《Tondemo Skill de Isekai Hourou Meshi》


 1 First story, I got caught up in a brave summons.

    My name is Ryoshi Kanda. I''m 27, by the way, single.


    He was a stubborn salesman living in a regional city in Japan.


    That''s why we''re in this fantasy world of swords and magic like medieval Europe, because we got caught up in the ritual of ''Summoning the Brave''.


    I read that hand story so much that I didn''t like it because I used to read online novels in my spare time, but I never thought it would happen in real life.


    Besides, I can''t believe you''re not a brave man, you''re just involved... you''re not going to be stylish.


    It was the kingdom of Lacehel that carried out the ritual of "Summoning the Brave", which did not become so stylish.


    There were supposed to be three brave men who summoned them, but all the great men who were on the spot were bewildered because they showed up four.


    But suddenly we were summoned by another world.


    And yet all of a sudden, you''re a "brave man".


    I was loading an online novel, and I immediately pinned the other world.


    I honestly was just hoping for a little bit because they called me a brave man.


    That soon turned out to have fallen short of expectations, though.


    We''ve been summoned. We''ve run a status check on the spot.


    Anything was investigated with appraisal magic props.


    With that status appraisal, people other than me (I think they were high school students because they were all in uniform) became ''brave men from different worlds'' in the profession section, but I''m the only one who''s been ''involved in different worlds''.


    Besides, I had strength and magic. The other three had 700 to 800, whereas I had 100 or not.


    Still above the average in this world, so I was saying something like there''s power there.


    But it was definitely no consolation to be significantly inferior to the other three.


    The number of skills was completely different for me and the other three.


    Besides the appraisal of common skills and the item box, those guys had enough skills to be stunned by the greats who were on the spot like Holy Swordsmanship, Holy Magic, etc.


    In addition, he had magical skills in fire, water, earth, wind, light, thunder, and ice.


    Exactly what a cheat is.


    Mine, by contrast, is an ''online supermarket'' with unique skills.


    No, no, it feels like what the hell.


    I know what an online supermarket is.


    Thanks for taking care of me.


    But it''s skill, skill.


    There will be something else magical.


    The three brave men will laugh at you because you have no idea what''s going on in the other world, and because of this unique skill, you''ve been treated so uselessly.


    Still, I''m pretty sure he summoned me to this world in "The Brave Summon," so I was able to be present at a sight with the king, too, because the king''s words are frigid.


    The King said,


    -The demon king wants to take control of this country, and he attacks this country every now and again.


    �� I''ve managed to stop eating now, but I don''t know how long I''ll keep that either.


    -The people of this country suffer in such a state.


    The courageous summoning ritual, an ancient ritual, was carried out with a grueling thought.


    -It''s a selfish wish after summoning just for this convenience, but I want you to help this country somehow.


    -The way back to the original world is not passed on to this country, but if you are a demon king who has lived a long time and excelled in magic, you know it.


    Well, this is what I was saying.


    You''re obviously frigid, aren''t you?


    Especially about how to get back into the original world.


    Besides, this country is supposed to be in a crisis situation, as the king says, but you have no sense of sadness at all about the people here.


    Besides, the king has a cape feather woven with Gotegotte gems in a kinky kink that feels like he''s a fat, fat dude and how much gold he hangs.


    The queen sitting next to the king and the princesses beside her are wearing fancy dresses that feel like they are doing everything they can.


    Do kings who are worried that their people are suffering feel luxurious in this sight like that?


    After judging such a variety of things collectively, I came to the conclusion that this was an Akan type of interracial summons.


    That said, brave people will end up being driven out to war for the expansion of the territory of this country, or they''ll just be used for the good of this country anyway.


    Besides, I''m not a brave man, so he won''t be treated like a lok, and he could be executed for the worst.


    I decided I should get out of the castle even now.


    So in the meantime, I came out badly and said this.


    "I''m not a brave man, and I''m just bothering you all here. That''s very distressing, so I''m going to do something about it myself if I get the money to live for a couple of months until I get a job."


    Then I was brought twenty gold coins and banished outside the castle to prove that I thought I could make trouble payments.


    And I''m walking through the city of Wangdu to this day.


    I don''t know if twenty gold coins are expensive or cheap, but I got gold that I could live with for a little while anyway.


    We need to get to know this world early, including its monetary value.


    And I''ll leave this country as soon as I can.


    From the king, it doesn''t seem like this could be a good country, and I don''t feel like I''m going to get caught in the dark here.


    All right, in that case, let''s get this thing started.

 2 Second story, Ive asked a lot of kids.

    The city of Wangdu is like medieval Europe.


    I first spoke to the street childrens that were hanging around there.


    "You got a minute? I just got out of the country, and I don''t know about this country. I''ll cook you a skewer from the stall there, and I want you to tell me a lot about it instead."


    He was surprised at first, but ok if he couldn''t beat his appetite.


    I gave the kids two skewers of the stall to talk to.


    Monetary value that is not an exaggeration to say the most important first.


    1 iron coin 10 yen


    1 copper coin 100 yen


    One silver coin 1,000 yen


    One gold coin 10,000 yen


    1 large gold coin 100,000 yen


    One white gold coin 1,000 yen


    If you ask me a lot and judge me, this is what it would look like.


    One skewer of stalls for children, five iron coins.


    They say a family of four people a month can live as little as six gold coins.


    There are other nationally independent adventurer guilds and merchant guilds (this is a classic in fantasy novels, isn''t it), and if you belong to one of these, the journey from country to country to city goes smoothly.


    The point seems to be that it doesn''t cost extra money.


    In the case of an Adventurer''s Guild or Merchant''s Guild other than an ID card or no ID (which meant the countrymen and street childrens like ourselves didn''t have ID cards), they also vary from country to country and city, but they charge taxes to get in.


    That''s a temple around here.


    I also asked about that and this country.


    Then it seems true that there is a dispute with the Demons, but thank you. They''re setting it up from someone in this country.


    It seems that destroying the demons who have no enemies to the people is why they say it, but in the end it seems to be the territorial aim of the demons'' country.


    The neighboring countries ruled by the people were also supposed to smell kina, and people fleeing this country were coming out little by little.


    They also said they were orphans who lost their parents in battle.


    The children were surprisingly knowledgeable.


    He said he would see and hear a lot of things because he was living off all kinds of chores and earning a dime.


    Street childrens succeed.


    Anyway, I''m staying here this evening and leaving this king''s capital tomorrow.


    When I asked the children, they said that there was a daily ride from the King''s Capital to the city of Keelus on the border with the neighbouring country, so they were going to get on it and get out of the King''s Capital.


    Then we go to our neighbors, and from there we think again.


    Anyway, leaving this Reisehel kingdom is paramount.


    I''m going to need a former hand to do that, but I have an idea about that.


    Plus, there''s 20 gold coins I''ve been paid by the state.


    What gave me a little more for one is, I guess, at first we have some apologies for subpoenaing around for kidnapping at our own convenience.


    It''s convenient for me that this frigid country gave me this much.


    In the meantime, let''s leave our seats behind.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I was coming to an affordable, conscientious clothing store where I asked the kids.


    Because right now I can''t help but stand out in my suit when I''m summoned.


    I bought brown trousers for a shirt with the same dull color as the people walking down the street.


    The clothes were more expensive than I thought and I wore seven silver coins, but two gold coins and three silver coins from the difference came into my nostalgia because the store bought me the suit I was wearing and the white shirt and the business bag for three gold coins.


    I also thought I''d put the writing equipment, paperwork, smartphones and other accessories in my business bag in the item box, but I''m not sure what the item box treats me in this world, so I shouldn''t look cheap here.


    There are also patterns of skills where item boxes are valuable when it comes to novels.


    Thankfully, the store owner gave me a fabric shoulder bag, so I decided to put it in it.


    Shoes will be fine with leather shoes as they are.


    Before I left the clothes store, I heard about an affordable place to stay around here.


    I made my way to the inn because it is recommended that I stay three houses away from here.


    The inn recommended by the clothes store owner was four silver coins per night meal.


    Go back to your room after dinner and do what you have to check.


    First...


    "Status Open"


    [Name] Tsyoshi Mukouda


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    [Level] 1


    [Health] 100.


    [Magic] 100.


    [Attack] 78


    [Defense] 80.


    [Agility] 75


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    When I called it status open as explained in the castle, a translucent window appeared with the status written in front of me.


    Only a summoning brave man with any appraisal skills (that said, I''m not a brave man) can check his status at any time.


    Normally, he said, he checks his status with status-checking demon props that are equipped for the city''s guild branches and temples.


    Speaking of which, you were proud to say that this status-checked demon prop was developed by our country''s demon prop artisans with all their heart and blood.


    Well, aside from that, since the status value of the average person in this world is around seventy, am I a little stronger than the average person?


    As for the skill appraisal and item box, I guess it''s a summoner perk because it had no leaks on the other three.


    When I was in the castle, the item box seemed to have a lot of capacity anyway in the case of summoners, and I was chilling to say that there was also a rumor in the past that he was a summoner brave enough to contain more than a thousand demons.


    And about the language, the summoner also said that the language of this world can be understood from the moment it is summoned to this world.


    I guess this is like a summoner perk, too.


    That''s a temple for different worlds.


    The biggest problem is online supermarkets, which are my unique skills.


    Of course I know what this is all about.


    I''m the type of person who wants to spend the rest of the day at home, and I used it a lot.


    I didn''t hate cooking, so I spent some time cooking with the ingredients I got delivered and watching the drama I took while eating it, drinking beer and reading and fishing for online novels.


    That''s my holiday staple.


    It''s just a question of how to use this unique skill online supermarket.


    "Online Supermarket"


    Is there no change when you say it?


    Then why don''t you touch it?


    When I touched the characters in the net supermarket of unique skills, the screen changed.


    "Isn''t that the internet supermarket site?"


    Eon''s site, which I used a lot, remained intact.


    In the meantime, I tried to cart two 500 milliliters of water with eight iron coins and one sweet bread with one copper coin.


    Apparently, prices reflect prices in Japan.


    When you go to the purchase process screen, you will see: ''You are running out of money. Charge it.'' There was a square frame under the label.


    "You mean charge the money, right? Are you at this square?


    Bringing the dreaded silver coin closer to its square frame... the silver coin sucked softly into the frame.


    And when I finalized the order, the silver particles gathered in front of me and gradually appeared.


    It is a cardboard box that is delivered when ordered.


    When I opened the cardboard box, it contained the water and confectionery bread I had just ordered.


    "Oops, this is pretty good to use!


    Except for the fact that the kingdom greats don''t have combat skills online supermarkets. It''s hard to tell, and the three brave men summoned together were laughing, but this is a pretty good skill to use.


    I wouldn''t have trouble eating as long as I had the money, and even that money could be earned with this skill.


    Not as cheesy as a brave man, but with this skill, I could be a big rich man in this world.


    The information I got from the kids is that countries that don''t even have salt facing the ocean seem expensive, and that it''s about nobility to be able to mouth some kind of spice or sweetness of pepper.


    I can get salt and pepper and sugar at this online supermarket at a price when I was buying them in Japan.


    But the salt and pepper and sugar can be sold at a high price in this world.


    That would put a lot of profit in me.


    If you look for it, there must be other products that make a profit.


    Anyway, the online supermarket now handles everything from daily necessities to clothing as well as ingredients.


    I just want to register with the Merchant Guild given that, but it would be a bad idea to register in this country.


    If you find out something about my skills or the money you can earn from clapping, there''s a chance that you''ll get laid out of this country.


    If you want to register, go into the neighboring country.


    Tomorrow anyway.


    Get out of this city quickly, and even to your neighbors.


    Starting tomorrow, you won''t even be able to sleep in bed for a while on the road.


    I fell asleep for tomorrow.

 3 Episode Three: Escape the Kings Capital in a Carriage

    Leave the inn after breakfast.


    Then he went to the boarding carriage stop and checked the price and departure time.


    The price is one gold coin, and it seems to take about four days to get to the city along the border.


    We still have time until departure time, so in the meantime we decided to procure four days worth of food and a weapon in case anything happens.


    Of course it''s not a good idea to use Taste and Online Supermarket in public, and you shouldn''t use the item box because it could be noisy if it was also a rare skill.


    I bought a leather bag with water, dried meat, black bread and a slightly larger knife.


    Now we''re ready.


    All you have to do is get in the passenger carriage and leave this King''s Capital.


    Besides me, the passengers in the carriage had a family of four, a pedestrian old man and a young couple and their two children, and a woman in her mid-30s or so.


    Then there are four adventurers on the convoy escort.


    After the boarding carriage left, I talked to the old pedestrian sitting next to me for a bit.


    "What are you going to sell to Keelus?


    I go in from an unusual story.


    "Oh, you got the soap from a certain handler. I was thinking of buying it from someone I know in Keirth."


    Oh, soap. You have it in this world, too.


    So, if you ask me carefully, there is soap, but it still seems to be something the aristocrats use.


    When they sell it to nobles, they say one soap makes about three silver coins.


    Instead, when I came up with the item box story, I found out that I was hiring that kind of skilled person to be a nobleman or a grand chamber of commerce.


    It is said that there is about one in a thousand people with the skill of an item box, but its size seems to depend on magic, which meant that nobility and the Great Chamber of Commerce would never hire you if you didn''t have an item box the size there.


    "No matter how small they are, they''re going to go in about three times as many carriers as I have right now, so from what I can tell, I''m just jealous of having the skill of an item box."


    That''s what the old man from the pedestrian said and laughed.


    I see you don''t have to have the skill of an item box.


    If you set the item box to be skilled but low in capacity, you might have no problem using it.


    "If you''re going to be a merchant, you can be very successful with your appraisal skills."


    I was able to find out about the item box, so I''ll put the appraisal thing into the conversation.


    "Ah, that''s a dream for anyone who''s a merchant. However, he has appraisal skills that are about as brave as those summoned from different worlds that come out of the Miga. I think appraisal skills are the skills a merchant should have, not a brave one. Appraisal skills, it''s a dream of what we do in business. Even if I don''t have appraisal skills, I wish appraisal demon props were more popular. It''s also rare from ancient ruins. Hey, it''s expensive enough for your eyes to pop out, so you can''t possess it unless it''s a country or a guild."


    Oh, good. Is the appraisal skill the only skill a summoning brave man possesses?


    Besides, there are appraisal magic tools.


    But this doesn''t even seem like something that''s super expensive and can be owned by individuals.


    Ancient ruins, the point is, they seem to rarely come out of places like dungeons with a lot of difficulty, so they don''t seem to be many.


    I''m glad you asked.


    Now I know I have little risk of being appraised.


    As we talked about it a lot, I found that the old man of the pedestrian was also trying to get to the neighboring country.


    My old man''s been whispering about it just here.


    "This country stinks of kina lot, too. I don''t have a family, but I''m lucky I''m single, so I thought I''d leave this country early. Rumor has it, the nearby border may be sealed off."


    A border blockade? Seriously, this country sucks.


    I''m glad I just cut it off and moved.


    Goblins and werewolf demons emerged on the road to Keelus (after all, it was demons because it was a fantasy world of swords and magic), but the escort adventurers crusaded at risk, and the boarding carriage went well.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Upon arrival at Keirth, he headed to a boarding carriage stop to a neighboring country that the pedestrian old man had heard about.


    "You''re lying..."


    The stopover was marked with the sign ''Stopping boarding carriage service''.


    What do you mean, it''s stopped?


    An old pedestrian said the border would be blocked nearby, so that''s it?


    But if we were supposed to seal the border, the city wouldn''t be so calm, would it?


    For now, we''re gathering information.


    You''d be traveling to all sorts of countries with your stomach together. I went into a dining room with lots of adventurers.


    I sat in the counter and spoke to the pair of adventurers who were just next door.


    "May I have a word?


    "Whoa, what can I do for you?


    "Actually, I just got to this city, so I wanted to hear a lot about it..."


    I just called the clerk and asked the two of them for ale.


    Then, the adventurer told me a lot about "you know what I mean" in a good mood.


    "I see. The suspension of the boarding carriage is to prevent a population outflow outside the country"


    "Oh. If the population decreases, the number of soldiers and tax revenues will be reduced for that matter. That''s about it now, but it could be a border blockade one of these days. The kingdom of Marvel is going to tear up the war even though this country is fighting with the demons."


    "Well, it''s only a matter of time before it''s a war."


    The two adventurers told me to rap because of the booze in.


    The demonic kingdom faces the north side of this country, and the Kingdom of Marvel is a country facing the west side of this country.


    What I''m about to go to is the kingdom of Fanen, which faces southeast.


    We''re going to leave this country early, too.


    "I''d rather be hunting demons than waging war. You should get out of this country early."


    I want to leave this country early because there''s nothing I can do about it, even if there''s demons on the road that are a little stronger than ordinary people.


    I thought this was troublesome, but when I saw the adventurers, I thought it was fuzzy.


    I guess I should ask the Adventurer Alliance.


    It''ll cost you money, but I can''t help it here.


    Leaving this country anyway is a prerequisite before the border is blocked.


    I''ve decided to ask the Adventurer Alliance to escort me to my neighborhood.

 4 Episode Four: Ask the Adventurer to escort you.

    The next morning...


    Would you like to go to the Adventurer Alliance and ask for it?


    The Adventurer Guild soon found out in the building facing the boulevard, but it had an early time and was an adventurer and a mess.


    The adventurers saw me giddy in temple development, but I dared to look strange.


    This is my client.


    I wouldn''t even get tangled up if I knew it was my client in an exchange at the desk. Maybe.


    After a while in line, my turn finally came.


    "Excuse me, I''d like to make a request"


    "That''s a request. What kind of request would that be?


    "Request an escort to the kingdom of Fanen. And I don''t have a carriage, so it''s on foot...... This is my first time making a request to the Adventurer Guild, what will be the reward for such a request?


    "Request for escort duty on foot, right? When you''re on escort duty, you''ll be asking for more than C-rank adventurers, and then on foot, it''ll take a date, so I was wondering if you need at least seven pieces of gold."


    The receptionist told me even more when he thought that seven pieces of gold was such a painful amount considering my hand.


    "However, now, as you know, the boarding carriage has been suspended, and we are increasingly requesting escort assignments for this hand. In view of that, I think it would be better to have eight gold coins."


    As an adventurer, you''ll be eating the more rewarded with this growing number of requests.


    Eight gold coins, huh?


    It''s a painful amount, but I can''t replace my belly on my back.


    "Okay. Ask for eight gold coins. And can I have your meal here, please?"


    Since the receptionist''s mouth sounded harsh with even eight gold coins, I also added that I had a meal.


    I don''t hate cooking, and I have that skill, so if you pick cheap ingredients, you''re going to figure it out.


    "Thank you very much."


    I left the Adventurer Alliance behind by depositing eight gold coins from the reward.


    The next day, the Adventurer Alliance contacted me, so I went and said, "What an adventurer to take my request."


    I''m not expecting to find you so soon, but I''d really appreciate it if you wanted to leave this country so soon.


    Introduced to the Adventurer Alliance was the C-rank Adventurer Party, Iron Will.


    "I''m Werner, the leader of Iron Will. Regards."


    "I say mcodea. Nice to meet you."


    Don''t let the nobles take a weird look because they seem to be the only ones with the last name, just the last name without daring to name all the names, which is also named in a foreign style.


    Mr. Werner was 190cm in his early thirties with a disappointing figure on a certain length, carrying a big shield and a sword down his hips.


    It feels like a war adventurer to see it go hand in hand with the numerous scars on his thick arms.


    The members introduced by Mr. Werner to Vincent, supposedly a swordsman with leather armor and a long sword lowered from his waist, would be the scourge of a young girl Rita with a dagger on her chest and on her hips, Ramon, a wizard-like, gray-haired, sinister old man with wings, and Franca, a woman around twenty years old (who, by the way, has super big tits), who would be a restorative in monastic clothing.


    Looks like a balanced party inside.


    As an Adventurer Guild, I will not introduce students who cannot achieve the request, so I decide to keep asking them to do so.


    Discussions with Mr. Werner led to the departure being tomorrow, at 7 a.m., before the Adventurer''s Guild.


    If that''s the case, I''ll have this meal and I''ll have to prepare a lot of things.


    On my way back to the inn, I bought and collected what I needed for my journey.


    Cloak first.


    This is going to be cold proof, and they say it''s mandatory because when you go to bed, you just have to wrap around this and go to sleep.


    I also bought some fine dishes from the grocery store.


    I found a lot to watch at that time.


    It''s a magic stove.


    A stove that, as its name suggests, comes out of fire when it passes magic.


    There was a bite type and a two bite type but both are pricey.


    But that''s where I thought. Can I buy a cassette stove in the online supermarket and use it? and.


    It looks just like a cassette stove, and if you tell the adventurers it''s a demon guide stove, they won''t find out.


    All right, let''s do that. It''s much cheaper to buy a cassette stove at an online supermarket.


    In that case, I hurried back to the inn because all I had to do was shop online supermarkets.


    When I get back to the inn, I''ll be buying a lot more from the online supermarket.


    Cassette gas on cassette stoves, frying pans in pans, knives, slabs and the most important ingredients.


    I bought more ingredients for five adventurers for my six.


    Cheese, ham, sausage and eggs in potatoes, carrots, onions and other vegetables. Then I also bought a dish that I could serve right away. And then I also bought salt and solid soup ingredients and other condiments.


    I used a little more than two gold coins because of it.


    The rest of my hand is eight gold coins and five silver coins each with a few copper coins and iron coins.


    My nostalgia is getting tougher, but this is also my patience until I get to the kingdom of Fennen.


    When we get to the kingdom of Fennen, we''ll sign up for the Merchant Alliance and sell a lot of stuff.


    And while we secure the money and look at the situation, we move again.


    If it''s for a safe and secure life, I''ll do my best.

 5 Episode Five: Adventurers and Departures for Neighboring Countries

    Going in front of the Adventurer Guild at rendezvous time had already crowded Iron Will members.


    "Sorry I''m late"


    "No, never mind that we just came too soon"


    That''s what the leader, Mr. Werner, said with a laugh.


    They''re getting early action on everything.


    It''s a good idea.


    "Let''s go then."


    I nodded and left for the kingdom of Fennen.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The journey was well on its way out of the city of Keels.


    I can''t even pull out the Iron Will formation.


    Put me in the middle, leading with Rita the scout, Vincent the swordsman on my right, Mr. Ramon the wizard on my left, Franka the recoverer on my rear right, and Mr. Werner on my rear left.


    When it comes to trouble, they say it''s placement to best protect me, the client.


    "Time to take a break"


    Mr. Werner''s voice gave him a lunch break.


    I''ll start preparing my meals as promised.


    That said, I don''t have much time, so it''s an easy one.


    First, I got the cassette stove I bought from an online supermarket out of the item box.


    "Is that it? Mr. Mkoda is named after the item box. And the Magic Stove, it''s amazing."


    "The capacity is small, though," he replies, nodding to Vincent''s question.


    I heard you have a skill in the item box, so I tried to use it in the setting that you have the skill but the capacity is small.


    It''s more convenient to have that extra package, and I have a decision that it would be better than weirdly hiding it.


    "I got this demon guide stove to give way from someone I know. I don''t have a chance to use it anymore, so I gave it away pretty cheaply."


    I will say thrashing why I was thinking in advance about cassette stoves as well.


    It''s also convenient to lie.


    Speaking with Vincent, pinch cheese and ham into the bread I bought at the online supermarket for an easy sandwich.


    And I put an instant consomme soup ingredient in a wooden cup, and of course I did it so I couldn''t see it there.


    Pour boiling water in that cup with a cassette stove for lunch.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your meals are ready."


    I give the adventurers a cup of soup and a plate of wood with sandwiches on it.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    Everyone starts eating at Mr. Werner''s signal.


    "Ugh, uh-huh."


    "This bread is so soft and delicious."


    "Yeah, yeah, this bread is so soft and delicious. And this soup is delicious."


    "This is delicious."


    "Delicious..."


    Vincent, Franca, Rita, Mr. Werner and Mr. Ramon from above.


    That''s good. But I''m so clueless.


    I was particularly surprised by the bread.


    He said that such soft bread can only be eaten by nobles.


    Sure enough, the bread we came here to eat was black or brown hard bread.


    I said to deceive, "This is my homemade bread, and when I left my hometown, I bought a lot of it and I was in the item box."


    We were all afraid of such precious things, but because they were food, I couldn''t help but eat them and keep them. I gave them back.


    You can always refill your bread in the online supermarket.


    "Nevertheless, it would be appreciated if you could put it on something warm on the road."


    Everyone is nodding at Mr. Werner''s words.


    "Really. You were right to take this request."


    When it comes to meals during the journey, it often becomes unsavory, such as dried meat and hard bread, and meals like the one I serve are a treat for eating on the journey.


    Eating delicious food soothed the place like everywhere together, and I played the story.


    Apparently, Iron Will was also talking among members to perceive the disturbances in this country and move to another country.


    He said he got the assignment because my request for eyes was just right.


    Actually, they had a request for escort duty with higher pay, but now they''re not so much in trouble with the money, and they decided to take my request because if they could vouch for meals during the trip, they''d better.


    They don''t look pretty stupid when it comes to the cost of food for five members.


    "I''m so glad you got the request this way. I also thought I should leave this country early and was anxious to know what to do for a time when the boarding carriage was suspended where I came to Keels, but thanks to all of you I can thus make my way to the kingdom of Fanen. If you look like this and are good at cooking, I''ll take care of your meals ahead."


    When I said that, everyone smiled.


    Fun on a trip like this is about a meal.


    I''ll let you do the best you can. So let me safely go to the kingdom of Fanen.

 6 Episode Six: My Absolute Skills Have Been Extremely Powerful

    Day three after I left the city of Keels.


    If it''s true, I''d be in the kingdom of Fanen by now if it was a boarding carriage.


    Then take half a day to reach Fariere, the city on the border of the Kingdom of Fanen.


    But the status quo is on foot. I was just halfway there at last.


    It only takes time on foot, but there were no particular major problems with the journey.


    Iron Will excelled inside, and the goblins and wolf demons that came out were immediately cut down.


    That''s Class C, and they don''t even try this many demons on their arms.


    "The sun will soon fall. That''s it for today."


    Each begins to prepare his camp for Mr. Werner''s words.


    I''m ready for dinner, too.


    I''m a little concerned about the menu.


    I worry about something as simple as possible because it would be bad from this world''s food standards if it were something too bizarre or handy.


    I''m going to make the sausage baked and potov and bread today.


    Everyone seems to like meat, so they won''t complain.


    Start by adding the chopped bacon to the hot pan, then add the vegetables and sausage. After a little stir-frying there, add the water. When it has boiled, add the ingredients of the solid consomme soup and simmer the cottonseed over an even weaker heat.


    "Yeah, that sounds good"


    I tried the taste, but the saltiness of bacon and sausage doesn''t have to be added to taste to make it stay the same.


    After that, lightly cook the sausage.


    "Dinner is ready."


    I give the wooden vessel a wooden dish with a potov, roasted sausage and bread on it.


    "Ah yummy. As always, Mr. Mukoda''s rice is awesome."


    That''s what Vincent said during a gut-eating meal.


    Rita nods yummy at that word.


    "It''s really good, isn''t it? Thanks to this delicious meal, my body feels better than usual."


    "I''m starting to eat Mr. Mukoda''s meal, too, and I feel more powerful than usual."


    That''s what Franca said to hammer Rita''s words.


    "Eating is the most important thing for people. If the food is delicious, it can make people feel different."


    That''s what Mr. Ramon, who is usually silent, said smudged.


    Yeah, you mean you like my meal, Mr. Ramon. Thanks.


    "You sure do. People can''t live without eating. Then it''s decided that you should eat better than worse. We can have this delicious meal on the road. So we''re happy."


    That''s how Mr. Werner tightened it at the end.


    Something so admirable can illuminate it.


    You mean the victory of the Japanese food industry?


    But what did Rita and Franca say about good body cuts and all that power?


    I didn''t make any big stuff...


    Sounds like it''s not a bad influence, but don''t worry about anything.


    Would you like me to appraise it for a moment?


    [Name] Rita


    [Age] 16


    [Occupation] Reprisal


    Level 18


    [Health] 135 (+27)


    [Magic] 64 (+3)


    [Attack] 119


    [Defense] 107


    [Agility] 138


    [Skills] Daggery Listening Ear Sneaking


    "Bufo."


    "Hey, what do you do all of a sudden?


    "Go-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho, yes, no, su, the soup just went in weird and swallowed, so it''s okay, go-ho-ho-ho..."


    Hey, what the hell, +27 or +3?


    I accidentally blew it.


    Is that because you ate my cooked meal?


    Is this it? Is this it?


    I did an appraisal of the Potoff at hand.


    [Potov]


    Potoff made of ingredients from different worlds. Improve health by approximately 20% for an hour.


    oh...................


    My cooking is the cause of the mole.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Is that sausage? Bread?


    [Sausage]


    sausages from different worlds. Improve magic power by roughly 2% for 10 minutes.


    [Food Bread]


    Different worlds of bread. Improve magic power by roughly 1% for ten minutes.


    Yeah, it''s the sausage and the bread.


    This is pretty nasty when you think about it.


    Just eat it and you''ll get more strength and magic.


    If anyone finds out...............


    Wow, I feel chilly.


    Absolutely, absolutely, if they knew, it would be a mess.


    Fortunately, only summoning braves possess appraisal skills, as well as appraisal magic items only in the country and on an alliance basis.


    Besides, in order for everyone to check their status, they have to check with the stat magic tool, so they won''t have to find out.


    You''ll never find out if I keep my mouth shut here.


    Chuck in the mouth.


    You''ll never say a word about this.

 7 Episode Seven: My Extraordinary Skills Demonstrated Extraordinary Power 2

    Day five after I left the city of Keels.


    "Let''s camp around here today"


    The sun also falls and, as usual, Mr. Werner goes on to prepare the camp with a single voice.


    "Well, I won''t hesitate to use the red bore meat,"


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it."


    The Red Boar is a big pig demon featuring redheads defeated by the faces of Iron Will on the road today.


    Goblins and wolf demons (they say Graywolf) were left intact because they didn''t have much golden material, but Red Bore said they could buy the meat, skin and fangs for the price there.


    That''s the adventurer, the dismantling was quick and brilliant.


    The problem is you can''t have all this big stuff.


    When I heard them talk about dumping half the meat at a lower unit price, I offered to put the meat in because I could afford it in the item box.


    For that reason, I am forgiven that meat can also be used for meals.


    At first I thought I''d make it a steak, but it took me a while to dismiss it and I decided to make today''s menu an array.


    I love ginger grilled too.


    Start by thinly slicing the red bore meat and soaking it in the ginger-baked sauce I bought at the online supermarket.


    Chop the cabbage while the meat is marinated.


    I can cook the soaked meat.


    Soup makes the usual instant consomme soup properly.


    "We''re ready for dinner. I tried to flavor the red bore meat to my hometown. I hope it fits your mouth."


    Hand out a wood dish and consomme soup with red bore ginger grill and cabbage, and bread.


    "Oh, that smells good to appetite" (Werner.)


    "What the hell, Ummae" (Vincent)


    "Yummy! I''ve never eaten anything so delicious." (Rita)


    "Me, I didn''t really like red bore meat, but this would make it yummy" (Franca)


    "I''ve never eaten cabbage raw before, but with this meat it''s excellent" (Ramon.)


    Oh, that''s an admirable storm.


    I just baked it in a ginger-baked sauce from the company.


    Sounds like a company.


    And cabbage is called cabbage in this world.


    While everyone praised me, I suddenly heard a voice saying that I was continuing to eat ginger grilled myself thinking it was still delicious.


    "Man, feed me that, too."


    The Lord of the Voice was a divinely wolf of such a beautiful hairy beauty that he could compare himself to the demons of wolves he had ever seen.


    The adventurers do not solidify and be slight.


    "Hey, human, can''t you hear me?


    I offered a fearsome ginger-baked wooden dish.


    Then a wolf the size of a cow stuck his face in a wooden dish and flattened it in one bite.


    ''Not good enough. Give me more.''


    "Fe, it''s Fenrir..."


    Mr. Werner snapped in a greasy sweat.


    Are you so demonic that even adventurers as experienced as Iron Will can''t move?


    What am I supposed to do? Almost the kingdom of Fanen.


    "M., Mr. Mukoda, do as I say."


    Mr Werner says so, but there are no more ginger roasts left.


    It''s like a demon who understands people''s language, and Mr. Werner is right, maybe it''s better to feed him to demons and do him no harm.


    "Oh, um, I have to make it, so Shh, can you wait a minute?


    "Uhm. I''ll wait for you, so make it quick."


    I hurried to make a ginger grill of red bore and served it to Fenrill.


    Fenrill guts my ginger grill.


    More to the point, Fenrill said, and ended up making a 7-8 kg ginger grill of red bore meat.


    "Gepp. That was delicious. Nevertheless, Lord, don''t let this meat satisfy me so far. ''


    I''m eating seven to eight kilos of meat like this.


    How much do you usually eat?


    "Um, let''s make a deal with your lord."


    .................. what?


    What''s a contract?


    ''Hey, are you listening? I''m telling you to make a covenant with your Lord and your obedience. "


    I kinda remember reading about Obedience in an online novel, but is it Tamer?


    Ear, ear, ear.


    ''Cause it''s a demon who speaks humanities, right?


    It''s enough to harden Iron Will''s face, isn''t it?


    Obedient demons like that...... you suck.


    "Um, uh, come on and say," No?


    "No, so, my cousin said, ''Ah?


    ������������


    You son of a bitch, you''re not gonna let me say no.


    "I don''t know, Lord, but are you trying to refuse my covenant with Fenrir, the family of Lady Ninrir, the goddess of wind? I don''t expect you to do such a big thing, but what do you think? Hmm? ''


    A demon speaking a human language, Fenrill? said that, he sends a signal with his eyes to accept Iron Will''s face because it doesn''t matter what.


    Do I have to agree to this?


    Damn, isn''t this a "yes" option?


    "Okay," he reluctantly said, Fenrill nodded ''um'' as satisfied.


    "Stay here."


    Fenrill prompted me to stop by.


    "Closer. Come to me."


    Fenrill tells me to come close to you.


    "Then we shall perform the ritual of contract."


    When I said that, I stuck Fenrill''s forehead to mine.


    When Fenrir''s forehead touched, my body glowed for a moment.


    ''Now the contract is over. Hmm? Lord, you have appraisal skills. You''re a summoner brave?


    Oh, hey, hey.


    I accidentally held Fenrir''s mouth.


    "Momochi, oh, hey, what are you doing"


    I whispered, "Well, keep that to yourself."


    ''Oh, really? Yeah, I got it. Now, check your status.''


    Fenrir also talked in a whisper that only I could hear.


    Fenrill prompted me to check my status.


    "Status Open"


    [Name] Tsyoshi Mukouda


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    [Level] 1


    [Health] 100.


    [Magic] 100.


    [Attack] 78


    [Defense] 80.


    [Agility] 75


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box


    submissive demon


    "Contract Warcraft" Fenrill


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    Something''s gaining my skills.


    There''s a subordinate demon, and there''s a contract warcraft fenrill underneath it.


    "Uhm, sounds fine"


    "What, you see it?


    "What do you think I am? I''m a family member of the Wind Goddess, and I have some appraisal skills."


    Is that right? What happens when you sign this contract?


    ''All right, now I am the covenant warcraft of your Lord. And it shall come to pass, that the LORD, the LORD, shall take care of me, the covenant warcraft. You know that, right?


    You know what I mean? Oh, yeah?


    Taking care of a contract warcraft (pet)?


    Three meals, I hope.


    ..................... Hey.


    Did a three-time meal, moron, possibly get caught in the food and contract?


    Really?


    "Hey there, I made a pact with this guy for the devil. You don''t have to freak out to attack me like that."


    Fenrill spoke to me, and Iron Will''s face was freaked out.


    "Um, guys, this Fenrill? I understand the humanities, and they seem to be fine..."


    "Oh, I forgot. Wow. Give me a name, Lord, for I have made a covenant with the devil. ''


    "Uh, even if they say it all of a sudden. Well, then, in a pouch."


    "Lord, are you making fun of me?


    I feel so pretty when I say Porch.


    I mean, it''s getting silly to be scared when I find out this guy looks like he''s been caught by food.


    "Hey, please don''t be pretty. What about the colo, then?


    When I said that, Fenrill seemed even more beautiful.


    Oh, my God. This guy''s pretty selfish.


    "So it''s Fenrill, what''s Fell?


    ''Um, Fell, okay. I''ll do that.''


    Oh, my God, look great.


    Fenrill''s name was thus decided on Fell.


    In the meantime, the face of Iron Will finally moved out.


    Mr. Werner, who recovered as soon as possible in it, has spoken out in such a way as to be terrified.


    "M., Mr. Mkoda......"


    "Oh, Mr. Werner, are you okay?


    "Oh, oh, I''m fine... I didn''t expect to see the legendary warcraft Fenrir in this eye..."


    Huh? Legend is, this food caught him?


    "Legend remains that I witnessed it about 300 years ago, but I''ve never even heard of it, such as signing an exorcism pact with Fenrill."


    Ahhh.


    ''Well, we fenrills only count enough. According to what I heard, there was a Fenrir who signed an exorcism pact 700 years ago. I''ve lived about a thousand years too, but this is the first time I''ve signed a contract.''


    Heh, heh, he''s been alive a thousand years.


    ''That''s all you can eat. Where I''ve served humans for decades, there''s nothing wrong with me. "


    Uh, uh, I said this guy.


    I assured you I was looking for rice.


    They say legendary warcraft or something, but is this guy really gonna be okay?

 8 Episode 8: Bribe your own food support.

    Fenrir''s fer had become a part of the journey from the first moment to a place called the kingdom of Fennen soon.


    With me in the middle, Rita at the beginning, Mr. Ramon on the left with Vincent on my right, Franka on my rear right and Mr. Werner on the rear left with Fell following the tail to the usual formation.


    Mr. Werner sighed with a thoughtful face.


    "What''s wrong with you? Mr. Werner."


    "No, it''s almost the border, but I was wondering what''s going on."


    Hmm? What do you mean?


    "No, no, no, no, Mr. Mkoda, because we can definitely stop this."


    That''s what Vincent said when he looked behind Chirali.


    Uh, there''s Fell.


    "Border guards will come out in plenty of strength. However, if I knew it was harmless, I would pull it off..."


    "Werner, even if the Royal Army confronts you in a general outing before you pull it off, it''s good for Fenrill"


    "Well, Ramon''s right"


    "Oh, is it true that there was a fairy tale about that Fenrill destroying a country?


    "Rita, they say it''s not a fairy tale, it''s a historical fact."


    Um, has my ear gone crazy?


    You''re joking about destroying a country, right?


    "Even if you were admitted to being an obedient demon and were able to enter the country, this time the country would definitely come out"


    That''s what Mr. Werner said as he looked at me.


    What, me? Now what?


    "There''s no way the state would leave Mr. Mkoda alone with whom Fenrill and his exorcisms made a pact. If you surround Mr. Mukoda, it won''t leak and Fenrill will follow."


    Oh, La, Mr. Ramon, is that true?


    It''s very troublesome how the country says this.


    ''Not to worry. If you don''t hurt me or this guy, just take it and stand. "


    "No. No, well, that''s maz. Dear Fenrir, ''It''s Fer'' �� Fer, if you mean it, the country will perish"


    "If you want to get your hands on it, you just have to destroy it."


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    ''If you don''t like that, just talk to us. It''s easy.''


    In Fell''s words, the faces of Iron Will kept their mouths open.


    ''More than that, isn''t it time for dinner already?


    The Fell''s voice gave him a lunch break.


    Ah, shit.


    Red bore meat hunted by Iron Will''s face is pinched.


    There would be limits no matter how much they told me to spend.


    Yesterday''s ginger grill for Fell and I also used this amount of red bore BBQ this morning on Fell who wouldn''t ask me if I said meat in the morning.


    "Hey, I want meat."


    "I knew it was meat at noon. Red Bore meat isn''t mine, so if you want it that bad, go get it yourself."


    ''Mm, well. I''ll get it soon, so wait. "


    That''s what Fell said and ran to the woods by the road.


    "M., Mr. Mucorda, you can have Red Bore meat."


    "No, no, no, you can''t do that. Because even though it''s the prey you''ve all hunted, Fell will eat it. Besides, it''s not a good idea to spoil something like this. If you''re going to follow me ahead, I need you to bribe yourself about your own food support. You can''t hunt for me, and you can''t buy so much meat every time. If you do that, I''ll be bankrupt. hahahaha"


    If you''re a legendary warcraft, you''ll get as much as you eat.


    "Mr. Mkoda is an amazing man......" (Werner.)


    "Wow, wow, Mr. Mkoda." (Rita)


    "Awesome, Mr. Mkoda. I respect that you can order that Fenrill." (Vincent)


    "You''re a brave man to order Fenrill to destroy a nation." (Franca)


    "I didn''t know that Fenrill had someone he could direct." (Ramon.)


    Uh, even if they say so.


    Fenrill may be amazing when they say legendary warcraft or something, but he, Fell, is the one who got caught in the food and signed an exorcism pact, so hey.


    I just think he''s an asshole to be caught in food or something, to be clear.


    I won''t tell the person because I''m scared.


    While I was doing this, Fell came back for a big bird.


    "Ro, it''s Rockbird..."


    I was watching Fell, who had the bird titled with the faces of Iron Will.


    "Rockbird is that bird Fell''s got, right?


    "Oh, it''s a B-rank demon. I don''t know if we can fight to win."


    Hey, did you get that?


    ''I got it. Hurry up and cook.''


    No, even if they put a big bird in front of me and told me to cook rice.


    I can''t dismantle it or anything. I''ll have to ask for this.


    "Fell, I can''t dismantle it. I just have to ask these people, can I give them all the non-meat ingredients instead of that price?


    "I have no complaints if I eat meat."


    "So can you please dismantle it"


    When I say that, Iron Will''s face says, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "I just dismantled it, and I overgot all the material except Rockbird''s meat."


    That said, I don''t like getting money out of my nostrils for this guy''s meal.


    "No, the red bore meat has been eaten by Fell and much less, and Fell. Oh, that''s what I''m saying, so take it"


    Iron Will''s face said he was "getting too much," until the end, but he managed to convince me.


    Because it''s what Fell originally got, so it''s free.


    Besides, I''m going to be bored with immigration, so I think it would be better if you sold me a favor here later.


    So Rockbird was splendidly dismantled by the face of Iron Will.


    And if it was a bird, it would be this, so I decided to make a Rockbird Teriyaki with the Teriyaki sauce I bought from an online supermarket.


    Cook both sides of the rock bird in a frying pan first.


    If extra fat comes out here, you should wipe it with kitchen paper or something, but I can''t do that because this place is outdoors on top of the other world, so I tip the frying pan and throw away the extra fat.


    Put the teriyaki sauce in there.


    When the sauce comes to a simmer, tangle it in Rockbird meat, and yes Rockbird Teriyaki completion.


    The soup was turned into freeze-dried onion soup this time.


    It''s better this way. Lots of it. I don''t always taste like instant consomme.


    The prepared dishes will be handed out to Iron Will''s face first.


    "Hey, what''s my share?


    "Fell eats a lot, so it''s not until I get it out to you guys first. I''ll make it in a minute. Wait a minute."


    "Mm, okay."


    After that, I made a Teriyaki for Fell.


    Rockbird''s Teriyaki seemed to like Fell so much, it all stuck in Fell''s belly except for what we ate.


    Rockbird''s teriyaki was delicious, and I liked it, but next time you want to taste more calm.

 9 Episode IX: Immigration of the Kingdom of Fanen

    It had come as far as the present as the kingdom of Fennen.


    The border fort is also visible from here.


    There''s some kind of straw guard coming out of the fort.


    Ha, I knew it would happen.


    I sighed when I saw Fell following me from behind.


    "Something tells me there are a lot of soldiers out there..."


    "Master Fell is here. I''ll explain the situation ahead of time."


    With that said, Mr. Werner ran towards the fort.


    I apologize for the inconvenience.


    Mr. Werner and the guards were waiting in line all the time at the fort.


    "I am Edgar Volgord, Captain of the Fourth Knights of the Kingdom of Fennen. I heard from Lord Werner here. That Fenrir says he has an obedience pact with you, is that true?


    The captain of the greatest title of the guard (perhaps noble because he has a last name) has asked that in an atmosphere of urgency enough to see and understand.


    This is because Fell''s here, isn''t it?


    All the guards have their weapons in their hands so they can handle it at any time.


    Even if it rots, it''s called a legendary demon, or what.


    "Yes, I have an exorcism pact with this Fenrill"


    With that said, there was a "ooh" leak from among the guards.


    "Right. But the legendary Warcraft Fenrir is said to have destroyed a country. Are you sure you won''t harm this country or the people of this country?


    As someone who keeps border security, you may be worried about it.


    "Hey, Fell. Everyone here is very worried about putting a fer strong enough to be said to be a legendary warcraft into the country. I''d be in trouble if I could get busted inside the country. Fell would never do that, would he?


    "No, don''t keep me with the retarded demon. Unless you intend to harm the Lord and me, you will not touch me."


    "That''s right. Dear Captain."


    The captain who was watching me and Fell interact looked embarrassed.


    "You''re really turning a legendary warcraft into an obedient demon... even when you see it, you still can''t believe it..."


    That''s right, Captain.


    Before I knew what to translate, I was signed a contract with my subordinate.


    "Looks like it''s true that you have an exorcism pact to see the current exchange. Then I''ll allow you to enter the country. But ask Fenrir, the submissive demon, to hold on tight."


    "Yes, I understand. Hey, Fell, please, just keep me company."


    ''I know. As I was saying, if you don''t get your hands on us, you''re not going to do this with me. "


    "Really, really, please. If anything happens, it''s on me."


    "It''s tough."


    "No, I have to be careful, just in case. Oh, because sometimes if I do something that annoys you, there''s no meal."


    "Gu......"


    I''ve managed to get permission to enter the country, so I need to be careful not to do anything weird.


    If anything happens, it''s going to be my sin.


    "I see. I didn''t know you''d miss that Fenrill so much, it doesn''t seem like it''s going to be the kind of thing you were worried about"


    That''s what the captain said in a bit of a relief.


    "Captain, I don''t think that''s going to happen first. We were there when Mr. Mukoda signed an exorcism contract with Mr. Fell, and then we came all the way here together, but Mr. Fell was never angry."


    "The leader is right. Mr. Mukoda is giving orders to Master Fell to fetch his prey. I''m surprised."


    Rita, I''m surprised, too.


    I told him to go get his prey because he wanted me to secure his own food support.


    I don''t mean to get it for me, so don''t go wrong there.


    "Oh, you mean you have a good grasp"


    Hey, captain, what''s "ho"?


    I put my hand on my chin, and I look like I''m thinking something bad?


    Stop it, it''s no trouble.


    That''s how I managed to safely enter the kingdom of Feinen with my permission to enter the country.


    By the way, I didn''t have a guild card. I paid five silver coins as an entry tax.


    I also paid two pieces of silver as Fell''s share, which means the submissive will also be subject to immigration taxes.


    It sounds plain nostalgic that it will take Fell''s share.


    I have to join the Merchant Alliance soon.


    Into the kingdom of Fennen, we were walking towards the desired border city of Fariere.


    "I was horrified to be able to safely enter the country. Thank you all."


    Thank you to everyone at Iron Will for not being able to travel the world alone in the first place where there are demons.


    Besides, we managed to get into this country because we had everyone''s backup even when it came to Fell.


    "No, no, we had a good experience, too. I could see the legendary Warcraft Fenrill, and I could talk more about it."


    "The leader is right. I''m so proud of you."


    "I''m just as proud of everyone as I am of Vincent. I met the fairy tale Fenrir."


    "Hehe, if you lita, you''re a child. But you do want to brag about this."


    "I didn''t expect to see Fenrill while he was alive... don''t run out of adventurer profits"


    After all, Fell''s presence was shocking for everyone as well.


    "But Mr. Mkoda could be busy from now on"


    Mr. Werner, why are you so busy?


    "Fenrir and his lord have entered the country because, naturally, they will have contacted Uncle Lindell, who is ruling this neighborhood, and they will have gone to the king."


    Whoa, I knew it would happen.


    "Besides, the captain, Mr. Mkoda and Mr. Fell seemed to be thinking about how we could draw him into this country."


    Captain - I knew you were thinking of something else.


    "That being said, I''m not going to stay in this country either, so I''ll have to think about it then while I talk to Fell"


    "Ha, right. With Lady Fell, you won''t be able to do anything uninhabited."


    Fell, please, but I can''t help it there.


    I''ve come from different worlds and I want to see a lot of them.


    Throughout this journey, I have an online supermarket, so I thought I might try to travel the world for the benefit of it.


    It''s romantic to travel across worlds.


    "Do you even travel that you''re not going to stay in this country?


    I nodded at Mr. Werner''s inquiry.


    "I wanted to see a lot of things in this world."


    "I see. Then Mr. Mkoda should sign up for the Adventurer Guild"


    What, Adventurer Guild? I''m not going to be an adventurer.


    "Are you an Adventurer Guild? As far as I''m concerned, I''m going to sign up for the Merchant Alliance. I can cook, too, because I think I can make money in the street when I get to the city, or wholesale products because I have a little handover."


    "Right, but..."


    Mr. Werner looks at Fell with an idea face.


    "Mr. Mkoda will continue to have Mr. Fell''s food support fetched by himself, won''t he?


    I snort because it''s natural.


    "Then what are we going to do with the demon demolition that Master Fell has captured?


    Oh, there it is.


    "Besides, considering Rockbird, all demons that Master Fell can capture will be of high rank. When that happens, there''s an adventurer''s guild where you can buy out demonic materials."


    Indeed.


    If you can buy it, it''s better to buy it for the rest of your life.


    But you''re an adventurer, hmm.


    "Mr. Mucorda, I think you''re worried about something, but shouldn''t we just sign up for both?


    That''s what Vincent said when he was listening to me and Mr. Werner.


    "That, indeed. But is that okay?


    "Well, not many, but he''s registered to both the Adventurer and Merchant guilds."


    "Heh right. Then I''ll sign up for both."


    I decided to sign up for both the Adventurer and Merchant guilds.

 10 Sign up for the Tenth Story Merchant Guild

    I arrived in Fariere, the border city, the end of my journey.


    When we entered the city, it seemed we had already been contacted by the fort, and with Fell we could get in without so much problems.


    It wasn''t as much as an immigration tax, but it kinda hurts that it cost me taxes again to get into the city (two silver coins for me and one silver coin for Fell).


    Going around the gate, a messenger of Uncle Lindell''s Borderline was waiting there, Mr. Werner said.


    "Master Mukoda, right? My name is Edmond, and I''m using Mr. Lindell Borderline. Kind regards, As a matter of fact, Mr. Lindell Neighborhood would like to meet with Mr. Mukoda."


    Uh, here you are, solicitation of enclosure.


    But I don''t want to see you.


    This country isn''t going to be around that long either.


    Let''s politely say no here.


    "No, it''s horrible that a traveler like me should meet Uncle Lindell Borderline."


    "No, I''m sure Uncle Lindell will."


    "No. No."


    "Welcome, no. No, no, no, no, no. Come with me."


    When me and Mr. Edmond were questioning each other, Fell stopped by there.


    "Hey, you. Can''t you see the Lord says he won''t see you?


    "This is, Fe, Master Fenrir. Fe, Master Fenrir must be with you."


    That''s what Mr. Edmond said when he gave Fell, who suddenly appeared, a frivolous but pulled smile.


    "Humph, clever. I''m not going to see Uncle Borderline either. Anyway, my power is what this is all about, right? There have been fools like that in the past. ''


    "Yes, no, no, no, I don''t mean to..."


    ''Don''t lie to me. Do you want to know what happened to those stupid people who tried to use my powers? Hmm?''


    "Hi, hi, no, no, no."


    Mr. Edmond, fearful of Fell, who stripped his teeth out, screamed and ran away.


    "Fell, too much"


    "Oh, I''ll punish those fools if I don''t do it."


    Heck, is that right?


    "Lindell, are you all right imitating Uncle Borderline''s messenger like that? Noble people take care of Fuko, so maybe they''ll do something about it."


    Mr. Werner''s worries are good.


    I didn''t think Fell would go that far, either.


    ''Don''t worry. If you''re gonna do something, I''m gonna take it. "


    Oh, I''m counting on you, Mr. Fell.


    "Well, Master Fell is here, and are you okay there"


    When Mr Werner said that, the other members of Iron Will nodded yeah too.


    "I don''t think you can fight Master Fell with noble private soldiers alone." (Franca)


    "Franca''s right. I think so too." (Rita)


    "In other words, being Fell''s opponent is about the ancient dragon." (Vincent)


    "You can say that." (Ramon.)


    The fantasy world is full of dragons.


    I don''t miss you at all, though.


    "Mm, ancient dragon? Surely he''s the only one who can cross with me equally."


    "Huh? Master Fell, have you ever fought an ancient dragon?


    Vincent eats in excitement.


    About 400 years ago. I drew then, but I can''t lose next ''


    "Wow, that''s amazing! I wanted to see the battle between legendary warcraft."


    "I wanted to see you too."


    Vincent and Rita are thriving on something, but Franca and Mr. Ramon are laughing bitterly when they see it.


    "Whoa, you guys calm down. I''ll go and report to the Adventurer Alliance once Mr. Mukoda signs me off on the mission."


    Mr Werner asked me to sign the report on completion of the mandate.


    And when I tried to return the red bore meat I had kept, they asked me to replace the Rockbird material with the one that wasn''t enough in the end, but to have it.


    "At the end of the day, I even had red bore meat, and thank you all so much for your help. Thank you."


    I couldn''t have gotten this far without Iron Will''s face.


    "No, no, we had a good experience, and we had a delicious meal, so it was a good request with no complaints."


    I''d appreciate it if you could say that.


    "Thank you so much. Good day, everyone."


    "Mr. Mukoda."


    Iron Will''s members walked away waving.


    All right, the original purpose was achieved, but what do we do now?


    I''m not going to stay in this country very long, but do I just keep registering for the guild here for now?


    Mr. Werner said you should also sign up for the Adventurer Alliance, but this is my number one hope, the Merchant Alliance, first.


    "Hey, Fell. We''re going to the Merchant Alliance."


    "Mm, are you going to be the Lord Merchant?


    "Hope for once. But I''m also going to sign up for the Adventurer Guild. I want Fell to keep getting his meat, but I can''t dismantle it or anything. Besides, selling the demonic material Fell gets will add to the cost of living. Demonic material, you can sell it, right?


    ''It doesn''t matter because it''s something I don''t need. More than that, only rice wants something delicious''


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Damn it, he''s not a legendary warcraft, he''s just a cannibal character, isn''t he?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Me and Fell were coming to the Merchant Alliance.


    When I brought Fell in, everyone was surprised and made a little noise, but I desperately explained that I was an obedient demon and managed to put the spot away.


    So now I''m being briefed by the Merchant Guild at the desk.


    The one who''s in charge of me is Michaela, a blonde, beautifully eyed beauty.


    Here''s what Michaela explained to me.


    -The Merchant Guild is a trans-national organization.


    -The Merchant Guild has five ranks.


    Iron Rank Pedestrians, Streets (People Doing Business Without Stores)


    Bronze Rank - Personal Shops (Personal Shops such as City Butchers and 800 Shops)


    Silverrank - Small Chamber of Commerce (the big Chamber there in the city)


    Gold Rank - Medium Size Chamber of Commerce (Chamber of Commerce with several branches)


    Mithrill Rank - Large Chamber of Commerce (Chamber of Commerce with numerous branches)


    �� Registration fees, annual membership fees and taxes vary according to rank.


    Iron Rank - 5 Registered Silver Coins - 1 Annual Dues Coin - 2 Tax Coins


    Bronze Rank - 1 Registered Gold Coin - 2 Annual Dues Gold Coins - 4 Tax Gold Coins


    Silver Rank - 2 Registered Gold Coins - 5 Annual Dues Gold Coins - 10 Tax Gold Coins


    Gold Rank - 4 Registered Gold Coins - Amount Based on Number of Stores - Amount Based on Number of Stores


    Mithrill Rank - 8 Registered Money Coins - Amount Based on Number of Stores - Amount Based on Number of Stores


    -Annual dues and taxes shall be paid within one year of the date of accession.


    �� Membership is renewed every year using the date of first registration as the reference date. It is not renewed if the annual dues and taxes are outstanding.


    �� The taxes collected are paid by the Merchant Guild to each country under its responsibility.


    -If you lose your guild card for each rank, the fee for reissuing will vary by rank.


    -If you engage in illegal business transactions, you may be removed from the Merchant Alliance.


    At first, it is possible to register at the iron rank and gradually increase the rank.


    �� Please contact us whenever you have any problems with stores, equipment investment, product purchases, etc.


    That''s the Merchant Alliance.


    He gave me a cordial and polite explanation of what I wanted to know.


    "So, what form of business does Master Mukoda think of?


    I mean, there''s Fell, and I want to look around this world, so I don''t have a store at the moment.


    I guess that would be the iron rank.


    "I also have a submissive demon, and I don''t plan to have a store at the moment, so I think the Iron Rank is pretty good, so I''d like to register for Iron Rank"


    "Thank you. You will now receive five registered silver coins, are you sure you want to proceed with the registration process?


    The nostalgia is tough, but if there are five pieces of silver, there is nothing you can''t pay, so I ask you to keep the process going.


    "Now this will be Master Mukoda''s Ironrank Alliance Card. As explained earlier, there will be a fee for reissue if it is lost. Eight silver coins for iron rank, so watch out for loss."


    Eight silver coins, or don''t be so cool. We have to be careful not to lose it.


    Oh, I just wanted to ask you something.


    "Um, I''d like to ask you, are you buying here? Actually, I got a few things on my journey..."


    "Is it a purchase? Depends, but we do."


    By something, or that''s a merchant''s guild. I guess I have eyes for it.


    Salt and pepper are the ones I want you to buy.


    This probably won''t be a problem.


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow with what I want to buy"


    "I''ll be waiting for you. Thank you for registering today"


    I remember trying to get behind the Merchant Guild feeling good about polite handling.


    At the Inn today, I forgot to ask where my squire could stay with me.


    I hurried back to the desk and asked Mr. Michaela.


    The best place to stay with the devil was at the Jumping Horse Pavilion.


    He also politely told me where it was so I quickly headed to the "Jumping Horse Pavilion" with Fell.

 11 Lesson 11: Eating Rice in Different Worlds

    "Jumping Horse Pavilion" could have stayed even with Fell, as Michaela said.


    However, the price of the accommodation was seven silver coins with the exorcism.


    I''m getting nostalgic.


    Fell meant to go to the beast house behind the building, so he headed that way.


    "Hey, I put up with you for lunch, but I''m hungry."


    With that said, you didn''t eat lunch.


    Fell didn''t even say rice.


    Maybe he cared for me without a pattern.


    "Bad, bad. Let''s make it an early dinner."


    It''s in front of the beast house, but it looks like Fell''s the only one in there right now, and can I cook it here?


    Here we go, and I''ll eat.


    I have some red bore meat I got from Iron Will, so that''s steak today.


    Cut Fell''s share thick and rare.


    And it''s my dinner, but I want to eat that one.


    That''s rice.


    I thought Japanese would be rice.


    But so far, there''s only one cassette stove.


    I have a little time to cook rice and... hmm, I don''t know what to do.


    I''m going to buy salt and pepper at the Merchant Guild tomorrow, so I have to buy it, and I''m going to come in with the gold, so why don''t I buy it because it''s not something I have trouble with?


    I miss nostalgia, but I still want rice.


    So I bought rice, earthen pots and cassette stoves at the online supermarket, and 5 kilos of salt and 100 grams of pepper for them to buy tomorrow.


    I bought some koshihikari that we used to eat.


    I don''t know how much salt and pepper you can buy out, so I tried this for now.


    In total, it was about eight silver coins.


    My nostalgia keeps getting sarcastic but I''d expect to buy it tomorrow.


    It''s time to start cooking.


    He said to grind the rice first and dip it in the water for about half an hour.


    That''s Fell''s steak in the meantime.


    Fill the red bore meat with salt and pepper and cook both sides in a frying pan.


    Just a little rare. Where should I go?


    I can serve the steak on a plate with steak soy sauce on top.


    "Look, Fell."


    When I put him out on Fell, Hagu ate one of the pepperoni.


    I cut it to such thickness.


    ''Yummy. Give me more.''


    Bake a red bore steak on a plate for Fell.


    This is the steak soy sauce I''ll put on my next steak.


    "Here."


    "Hagu, um, you tasted different earlier. But this is delicious, too."


    Heh heh, did you notice?


    I can use a lot of steak soy sauce, so I kept all kinds of it.


    The first thing I served was garlic flavor and the next thing I know, grated flavor.


    This steak soy sauce is so convenient.


    Saut��ed vegetables are delicious, and the garlic flavor is garlic rice if you fry rice.


    I used a lot of sauce from BBQ, Teriyaki, and steak soy sauce, so I picked it up at home, so I bought it when I picked it up at the internet supermarket before the trip.


    I bake more and more steaks for Fell.


    Okay, next is onion flavor, then butter flavor.


    Whoa, time to cook some rice.


    Sprinkle the earthen pan onto the stove, because it boils in about 10 minutes over a slightly stronger medium heat. Then 5 minutes over low heat, then extinguish the fire and steam for about 20 minutes.


    I cooked three in a row, but if I keep the extra rice in the item box, I can keep it freshly cooked.


    Yeah, well, they say my item box is near infinite storage with summoning brave specs and has the ability to stop time.


    I think this is all good with the Summon Brave specs.


    Cook steak all over for Fell even while you''re cooking rice.


    "Next time, make it the first flavor you eat."


    "Garlic flavor? There you go."


    "Do you mean garlic flavor, this is delicious"


    "You liked this flavor?


    "Uhm. It''s all delicious, but I like this the best"


    Well, yeah, well, I guess I like onion flavor the most.


    So it''s time to cook the rice, and let''s go with that.


    First serve cooked hokahoka rice in a bowl.


    Cut the red bore steak into large bites, put it on top of the rice and serve with steak soy sauce onion flavor from top.


    It''s a bowl of red bore steak.


    Well, it''s real food.


    "Uh-huh."


    Hagu, yummy, yummy.


    Red bore steak is delicious too, but rice stained with this steak soy sauce is delicious again.


    After all, the Japanese are rice.


    US Psycho.


    ''Mmm, that sounds delicious. Give me that, too. "


    Uh, you eat Fell, too?


    If I hadn''t fed you here, I wouldn''t have fed you. Sounds loud.


    I can''t help it. So the rest of the rice goes to Fell''s stomach? Gackling.


    When I make him a bowl of steak (garlic flavored) for Fell, he immediately starts eating guts.


    "Uhm, yummy. I thought it wasn''t something I eat like cereal, but this is pretty tasty ''


    "Right? I knew rice was the best."


    I don''t hate bread either, but you still want rice.


    You owe it to ''online supermarkets'' to be able to eat rice even though you''re in different worlds this way.


    I didn''t know what the hell it was at first, but you look like an online supermarket.


    Ha - it was delicious. Satisfied.


    Fell must have been satisfied because he''s starting to fix his hair, too.


    Oh, now, but dogs and cats aren''t good enough to feed you something very flavorful.


    Besides, I thought you couldn''t give your dog onions.


    Fell was eating Bakubaku, but yeah, you look fine.


    Fell is a warcraft of another world in the first place.


    Don''t worry, it seems like nothing is going to happen because I''m pimping to see it.


    "Well, I''ll be ready tomorrow, and I''ll be back in my room."


    "I get it."


    Back in my room, I went to the merchant guild tomorrow to prepare the salt and pepper I was planning to buy.


    I bought 5 kg of salt in a paper bag and a pepper (20g x 5) in a plastic pack at an online supermarket, but I can''t possibly just take it with me.


    Salt decided to put it in the hemp bag I followed when I bought dishes at the grocery store before the trip, and the pepper did buy a wooden vessel with a lid, so that''s fine.


    Transfer salt and pepper.


    All right, now we''re ready. OK.


    I''m tired of everything, and suppose I go to bed early?


    I fell asleep in bed for the first time in a long time hoping my purchase would go well tomorrow.

 12 Episode Twelve: Ive Sold Salt and Pepper

    This morning, Fell said he wanted the same steak as yesterday from morning, so he became the feather to make a ton of steaks in the morning.


    That''s carnivorous. Not half the meat we consume.


    Good thing I still had the red bore meat this morning, but I ran out of that at Fell''s breakfast too.


    This has to come soon, but let Fell get his prey.


    In that case, I''ll have to sign up for the Adventurer Alliance.


    If you go to the Merchant Guild and they buy salt and pepper, why don''t you go to the Adventurer Guild?


    You''re going to be busy today.


    By the way, my breakfast is a simple ham and cheese sandwich and onion soup.


    That''s right, the steak''s been barbed in the morning.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I''m coming to the Merchant Guild as planned.


    Fell is with me because I''m going to go sign up for the Adventurer Guild after this.


    At the desk was Mr. Michaela, who was in charge yesterday.


    "Good morning, Michaela"


    "Good morning, Master Mukoda"


    "I came to ask you to buy what you said yesterday. I''d like to ask you for this."


    That''s what I said. I got a hemp bag with salt and a vessel with pepper out of the item box.


    "I''ll take a look. This is... excuse me for a moment"


    Mr. Michaela took a seat looking at the pepper.


    Was that pepper bad after all?


    The earth used to trade in gold and pepper of the same weight, so 100 grams could have been a lot.


    When Mr. Michaela returned a little bit, he said he would guide him to another room, so Fell asked him to wait and followed Mr. Michaela.


    There was an old man in the room who was about fifties wide.


    "Please sit here. My name is Robert and I am the guild master of our guild. Go ahead and get to know him."


    Oh, is the Alliance Master here?


    I wonder if it was pepper muzzle after all.


    When another official leaves with my salt and pepper, the Alliance Master says, "I''ll see you" and starts the test.


    That''s who became the guild master of the Merchant Alliance, confirming the flavors and aromas with a sharp eye.


    "I''ve been involved in commerce for years too, but I''ve never seen salt and pepper of such good quality. Bright white clutter-free salt without cloudiness with vibrant aromas and flavors of pepper. All I''m saying is it''s great."


    Really? But when I bought that in an online supermarket, the salt was about 5 kilos and 5 copper coins, and the pepper was about the same price for 100 grams.


    "We definitely want to buy it, but where did you get this?


    Yes, it''s an online supermarket. We guarantee quality because it is salt and pepper from different worlds.


    Can you say that?


    "Hey on the journey..."


    Clouding the words, the Alliance Master said, "I was wild, wasn''t I? You can''t let a merchant leak a supplier," he laughed.


    "So, for the amount, what about four pieces of salt and ten pieces of pepper?


    "... Huh?


    Ugh, you''re lying, right? Even though the two principal values combined are about one silver coin, the salt is four gold coins? Ten gold peppers?


    Uh, uh, uh, I knew salt and pepper were expensive in this world, but are they going to be that high?


    "Is it still too low...... So how about 15 gold coins for two combined?


    Whoa, the purchase price is up.


    They thought you were reluctant to keep your mouth shut?


    No, I''m just surprised.


    "Ku... then it''s seventeen gold coins in two. You can''t raise it any more."


    I don''t know what the Alliance Master got wrong, but the purchase price went up again.


    "Ha, ha. Well, that''s fine."


    Seventeen gold coins...


    One dollar silver coin, that''s 17 gold coins.


    You''re making a lot of money.


    I asked you to bring it in so it wouldn''t work again and again.


    You''d be just as suspicious if you''d brought it in many times, so it would be the limit once per guild branch.


    Still, it is gratifying to have the means to obtain a certain amount of money.


    When I got 17 gold coins, I decided to pay the Iron Rank annual dues and taxes that were unpaid.


    You should pay for this when you can.


    I can''t believe I haven''t had any money since the deadline was near.


    "One Iron Rank Annual Dues Gold and two Tax Gold Coins, we will certainly keep them"


    Phew, this will be fine for a year.


    Fourteen gold coins are in my pocket even if I pay my annual dues and taxes.


    Twenty gold coins and five silver coins, a few copper coins and iron coins at a time when paired with the remaining handheld.


    You''re going to figure it out.


    Well, I have an idea when it''s not enough.


    I hear that when you have a Merchant Alliance guild card, it''s easy to trust when you wholesale it to another store.


    I have an online supermarket, and I have a lot of wholesale products.


    It''s good to be in the Merchant Alliance.


    Now, do you want to go sign up for the Adventurer Guild next?


    I followed the Merchant Alliance where my nostalgia warmed with salt and pepper sales.

 13 Episode XIII Sign up for Adventurer Guild

    I''m coming to the Adventurer Guild.


    Same as the Merchant Guild. This building is pretty big in the city.


    That''s the Adventurer Alliance, a lot of tough with weapons.


    About a percentage of wizards with four armed combat positions?


    Either way, adventurers are such a causal profession. You do well.


    I have to sign up for it now, too.


    Well, I''m not going to do more combat acts like the adventurer does.


    And I''ve been distracted by a lot of thoughts, but the adventurers'' gaze has been amazing since I lined up at the desk.


    And this is like, "You think it''s adventurers like you? Don''t make me laugh, Goraa." I know it''s a temple, but there''s a Fell beside me, so I guess I can''t get my hands on it.


    I don''t know if you know that Fell is Fenrill, but I guess instinctively you just know that if you get your hands on Fell, you''re fucked.


    It''s good to have Fell.


    This is a very tangled scene without Fell.


    I''d like to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Ha - I guess we''ll move on quickly.


    It was finally my turn after a little while.


    "Please register"


    "Now please fill out this registration form. Where you can''t write, you can leave it blank."


    The Adventurer Guild receptionist was beautiful, but doesn''t feel that way.


    I knew a commercial guild would be more polite.


    I will write where I can because I can write letters without any problems as to whether it is a summoning brave specification.


    I only wrote down my name and my weapon (I don''t plan on using it much, but I thought I should have this much. I made it a short sword) and the fact that I have an obedient demon to give it to me.


    "The registration fee will be five silver coins. Now drain a drop of blood on this card."


    When I gave him five silver coins for the registration fee, he gave me a copper-brown card and a needle.


    Tickle and stab your fingertips as they say and drain blood on the card.


    "Registration is now complete. Please note that the request you can receive will come from the G-rank at the bottom."


    What, you don''t have an explanation for the Adventurer Alliance?


    "Anything yet?


    "Don''t you have an explanation or something?


    The receptionist said, "Uh, are you listening? I looked like it was obviously a pain in the ass because of the feeling.


    I''ll listen. I''ll listen to you so much.


    After all, if you don''t listen to this properly, you''re going to get hurt later when you say, "I didn''t know the rules" or something.


    The receptionist started explaining it feeling like she had no choice.


    The reception of the Adventurer Guild is not a good attitude.


    That''s the difference between heaven and earth from the merchant guild reception.


    Michaela has always smiled and explained herself politely.


    According to Adventurer Guild''s disgusting description,


    -The Adventurer Guild is a trans-national organization.


    �� Adventurer ranks range from G to S.


    (low) G F E D C B A S (high)


    �� The only requests received by Adventurers are those of their rank and one rank above them.


    If the request fails, a penalty will be incurred.


    �� Registration is cancelled from the Adventurer Alliance if the request is not received within a certain period of time established by the Adventurer Rank. If you are going to be an adventurer again, you will be registered as a new player, starting from the G-rank.


    G Within 1 month


    F, E Within 3 months


    D, C, B Within 6 months


    A, S Within 1 year


    -If you commit murder, looting, etc., you will be removed from the Adventurer Alliance.


    �� Private fighting between adventurers is prohibited.


    -The Adventurer Alliance is not responsible for any acts performed by the Adventurer.


    �� The Adventurer Alliance is not responsible for the injury or death of the Adventurer.


    That was it.


    Seems like the adventurer means everything is his own fault.


    I''m not going to rank any higher, okay?


    I just signed up for a paper, so G-rank.


    If you don''t receive the request within a month, the G-rank will cancel your registration.


    If you do, the registration fee will also be par.


    Thinking about it, you should do something here.


    I have to ask Fell to go get his prey, too.


    I took a peek at the bulletin board once I left the reception with a bad attitude.


    Even though I said I could get a request for a rank above one, I just signed up, and I figured I should get a request for a G-rank for my rank.


    G-rank, G-rank... oh, this and this might be good.


    Temple, but it''s a request for herb collection.


    5 x Chiayu Grass


    One silver coin.


    5 x Marge Grass


    One silver coin and three copper coins.


    For now, these two are candidates, but I guess that means Marge Grass is harder to find because it means more rewarding.


    It''s like when I get a request as per the temple, I take the requested paper on the bulletin board to the reception desk, but once I peel it off, it seems I have to take that request.


    In that case, you''re more of a Chiayu grass.


    I headed to the desk with a request for Chiayu grass.


    By the way, I tried to make it a different point of contact from the receptionist who was briefed on the Adventurer Guild.


    My attitude was a little better, but I knew it was the difference between a merchant guild and a cloud mud.


    I immediately left the Adventurer Alliance after only asking where the Chiayu grass was growing.


    I was so relieved that Fell was here that I didn''t have to get involved.


    The place where the Chiayu grass was growing was with the meadow just outside the East Gate.


    It''s just outside the gate, so I don''t think it''s that dangerous, but you should gear up about a short sword.


    I also wrote a short sword on my weapon when I signed up for the Adventurer Alliance, and I''ll buy it before I go get the Chiayu grass.


    "Fell, a little by the weapons store."


    "Mm-hmm. You don''t have to have a weapon or anything. You''re gonna be okay."


    "What do you do when Fell''s out there hunting for his prey? I''m on my own, so if I don''t have some kind of weapon, I''ll be too defenseless."


    "If we tie the line, we''ll have no problem."


    .................. what?


    "Can you use magic like that?


    "Of course I can use it"


    Of course I can use it, that''s the first thing I''ve heard.


    I don''t know, I just noticed, but I didn''t appraise Fell.


    Not now, but I''ll try to appraise Fell.


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    Level 906


    [Health] 9843


    [Magic] 9481


    [Attack] 9036


    [Defense] 9765.


    [Agility] 9684


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, goddess of wind


    ������������


    I lost my word for a moment.


    Levels, strength, magic, isn''t this close to Kanst?


    I''m 1014 years old, and you said Fell was alive for about a thousand years, but that was serious.


    So you''re saying it took you 1,000 years to bring it near Kanst?


    I''m usually a cannibal character, but what do you care about Fell?


    "Fell, I''ve just appraised your status, and you''ve been an amazing guy"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Uh, yes, yes, is that right?


    Then, when you get out of the gate, you can tie the line.


    But I''ll buy the short sword for insurance.

 14 Episode XIV First Quest

    I entered one of them because there were many weapons stores near the Adventurer Guild.


    Even beginners bought short swords with eight silver coins after asking the store owner about the recommended ones that were easy to handle.


    Okay, so do you want to go pick herbs?


    At the request of the Adventurer Guild I am outside the city, so at the East Gate I showed the Adventurer Guild Guild card and went outside.


    When I walked out of the East Gate and came with Fell for about twenty minutes, I could see a wide meadow.


    It will be here that the herbs are growing.


    "Well, I''m picking herbs, so Fell''s picking up his prey."


    ''Okay. I have trouble with the Lord, so I will keep my boundaries around him. "


    Oh, with that said, Fell could have used kingdom magic.


    ''All right, now we''re good. This will make it okay to come across some demons''


    Thank you, thank you.


    ''Then I''ll go. Prepare your lunch meal. "


    With that said, Fell rushed to the woods refreshingly.


    I had a little respect for you, but the eater character was alive.


    Now, do you want to do some herb picking?


    That said, I''m just going to appraise you even.


    Appraisal, appraisal, appraisal, appraisal, appraisal.


    You''re full of weed.


    Appraisal, appraisal, appraisal.


    Chiayu grass.


    Oh, there it is.


    This Chiayu grass looks like a seal.


    Cut the Chiayu grass from the roots with a knife.


    I haven''t used it since I bought it. The knife finally helped.


    Appraisal, appraisal, appraisal, appraisal and appraisal again.


    After all, all you find is weed.


    Appraisal, appraisal, appraisal.


    Chiayu grass.


    Oh, there it is again.


    Now if I find three more bottles, will I have accomplished the request?


    All right, let''s find it at this rate.


    Appraisal, appraisal, appraisal, appraisal, appraisal.


    Marge grass.


    Oh, this is the one you asked for.


    Marge grass is a poor grass by the looks of it.


    Oh, my God, Hal. Somehow, uh, yeah, it''s Hal Zion.


    Let''s pick this for once, too.


    After that I continued my appraisal and was able to find a total of 18 pieces of Chiayu grass and 7 pieces of Marge grass.


    All right, it''ll be time for Fell to come back.


    Get ready for Fell''s lunch.


    That said, now that the meat is running out, I don''t know how much it would cost if I were to buy meat at an online supermarket for Fell''s big meal, so I''ll have to make sure I finish it cheap anyway.


    So I decided on this for the noon menu.


    I''ll start shopping online at the supermarket.


    I bought onions and solid soup ingredients before, so I bought five of them, one kilo of ground beef pork and 700 grams of pasta, plus 10 cans of meat sauce.


    It took four silver coins in all, five copper coins, but some of the salt and pepper were bought in a commercial guild, and this time, well.


    Pasta bought something that boiled for five minutes, but it''s about that Fell. It''ll be loud sooner rather than later, so I''ll boil the water and be ready to boil it right away.


    Meat sauce in between.


    First fry the minced onions in a frying pan until transparent, then add the hives.


    If there is a fire in the hiccups, add the meat sauce there dovadoba.


    As it is, it will run out of moisture, so add the solid soup ingredients to the right amount of hot water and simmer.


    Finally, season with salt and pepper to make ground beef in incremental meat sauce.


    Fell came home where the meat sauce was made.


    Drop the prey before Dosari and me.


    You smell delicious.


    "Is this Rockbird?"


    "I got it because the previous Teriyaki was delicious. I''ve got something else, but I can''t bring it all over again, so I''m putting my boundaries on the edge of the woods. ''


    I don''t care if it comes down to the title, one is the limit.


    "Then don''t do it once if I go with you and bring it in the item box. Wait a minute."


    I use a pan with hot water, a frying pan with meat sauce, a cassette stove, etc., as an item box.


    Don''t forget Rockbird, too.


    "All right, let''s go"


    "It takes a lot of time for the Lord to walk. Get on my back."


    Don''t hesitate.


    I rode Fell''s back as Fell told me.


    "Then let''s go."


    "Hey, wait a minute"


    I cling desperately to Fell''s back as he keeps going faster and faster.


    "I''m telling you, wait a minute. - Whoa!


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Hey, we''re here."


    "Ha, ha, I thought I was gonna die"


    "Well, I didn''t know you''d make a sound like that."


    That''s about it, he said he''d be scared if he ran at that speed.


    "When you put me on, don''t go too fast. What if it falls?"


    "I don''t know. I guess your lord''s bad. ''


    You bastard.


    "Ah, that''s what I''m saying. I don''t think you need rice. Besides, if anything happens to me, you''ll never be able to eat rice from another world again."


    "Gu Tu"


    Hurry up and collect this demon and we''ll be back.


    At the edge of the forest were piles of demons that Fell had captured.


    Appraisal goes, 5 x Oak, Red Bore, Giant Dodo, Black Serpent.


    I can still tell because snakes are like chicken, but can you eat oak?


    I asked Fell, and he said he could eat.


    People in the city usually eat oak, too.


    Oh, yeah. You eat two-legged pigs.


    I almost self-cater because I have an online supermarket, but I was right.


    Different worlds food scare.


    I turned Fell''s captured prey into an item box and rode back to the meadow on Fell''s back again.


    Now Fell seems to have paid some attention and managed to be okay.


    "Let''s have lunch."


    "I''m hungry. Hurry up. ''


    "Wait a minute, I don''t want to have to boil pasta"


    And boil the pasta for five minutes. I''m glad I bought early boiled meat.


    Serve with boiled pasta on a plate with ground beef incremental meat sauce.


    He told me to mix this up well for Fell.


    "Fell, we got it."


    "Mm, what is this?


    "Meat sauce spaghetti in my world is food. It''s delicious."


    When I said that, Fell started eating bugs.


    "Um, not much meat, but it''s pretty good."


    Don''t eat yet if this feels like it.


    I started boiling the next pasta.


    Meanwhile, I''ll have lunch too.


    I ended up boiling pasta for Fell four times.


    Though I ate one serving too, 2.8kg at 700 grams x 4.


    Yet Fell said, ''That''s about as good as noon''.


    I think I ate too much.


    After I ate it, I laughed because I was sticking it in meat sauce around my mouth.


    I was rushing into the water I put him out. I stuck my mouth in it and dropped it though.


    After lunch, Fell took his prey again, and I kept picking herbs.


    As a result, I was able to find a total of 40 Chiayu grass and 20 Marge grass in one day.


    It''s like a pair in five, so I picked it consciously.


    I knew the appraisal would be handy.


    I got used to appraising Chiayu grass and Marge grass and picked herbs after lunch.


    Fell''s taking a lot of prey again.


    Red Bore (that''s your second one), 3 x Cocatrice, Giant Deer, Murder Grizzly.


    It looks bad from the name Murder Grizzly.


    I decided I didn''t see it, and I turned it into an item box.


    Then I rode back to the city on the fer.


    The gatekeeper at the gate saw me cancer because I was on Fell, but I stayed on Fell because he didn''t say anything.


    Well, do you want to go to the Adventurer Guild?


    "Fell, turn to the Adventurer Guild"


    "Understood."

 15 Lesson 15: I need meat.

    When I entered the Adventurers Guild, it was still early or the number of adventurers was low.


    He''ll be a back-to-back adventurer in a little while.


    Do I redeem the Request Achievement Report and Fell''s Prey while I can?


    I have also picked Marge grass, so I will also strip the request form for Marge grass collection from the bulletin board.


    I lined up at the most empty desk.


    The order quickly turned because there were only two of them before me.


    When you give the guild card to the receptionist, you say, "Chiayu grass harvesting, right?" He asked, so he nodded and offered the Chiayu grass.


    "Huh? I just ordered this morning and I was able to collect so much?


    I was a little surprised when I put out 40 pieces of Chiayu grass.


    "Oh, I happen to find..."


    Was there too many forty?


    This looks like an appraisal, too, but I''ll be careful because some of them are weird to keep an eye on.


    "You found a swarm zone. You''re in luck."


    I''m convinced the receptionist said that by himself.


    Well, let''s get that settled.


    "Then one pair with 5 x Chiayu grass. There are 8 pairs, so there will be 8 silver coins. Please check."


    Receive eight pieces of silver coins and give them a request for Marge grass collection "Please do this again".


    "I also have marge grass" after I have the requisition order process, this time I will only give you five bottles.


    If I give you everything I''ve picked, they''re going to say something again.


    You can save the excess marge grass in the item box and turn it for what you request in the next city.


    "Marge, you also have grass. This is a pair of 5 x Marge Grass. It is a pair, so it will be one silver coin and three copper coins. Please check."


    I''m relieved, there''s something like this.


    I thought they might say it was an achievement as soon as I ordered it, but it seems fine.


    You made more money than I thought because the appraisal helped.


    Well, next time it''s for Fell''s prey.


    "And there''s a red bore or something, can you buy it off?


    "What? Is it a red bore? But you''re a G-rank..."


    Apparently, Red Boer isn''t the kind of demon you can hunt for as a G-rank.


    Well, you''re a big pig from the looks of it.


    I can never do that when they tell me to hunt.


    "No, no, it''s not me. My obedience has come to me."


    When I said that, the receptionist saw Fell and said, "Oh, I see," and convinced him.


    "The purchase of big demons, etc. is next door to here, so please do so."


    Copy that.


    Yeah, the receptionist was pretty good right now.


    Maybe the receptionist handles things differently here.


    Well, now I''ve done my request, and I''m just going to move to the next city, so I''m not coming here anymore.


    Then will you redeem Fell''s prey at the next desk?


    Of course I''ll take all the meat out here.


    "Excuse me, please buy"


    "Whoa, then let me out here."


    An adventurous tough old man responded.


    "Um, there''s a lot of them. Is it okay to let them out here?


    You have an item box?


    "Yes, once. I''ll let you out."


    Firstly, serve 5 x oak.


    Next up is 2 x Red Bore.


    "Hey, wait a minute. You still got it?


    Uh, I still have it.


    Nodding, the old man urged me, "There''s no place to put it here, follow me".


    "Oh, wait a minute. I have an obedient demon, can I join you?


    I asked my old man for permission and called Fell.


    Me and Fell went into the warehouse behind the buying desk about after the old man.


    "Well, you''re the rumor guy."


    What''s a rumor?


    "Rumor has it that the man who turned Fenrill into an obedient devil came to the city."


    Oh, is that what''s happening?


    Because Fell''s here, well, I thought it would stand out.


    "Is this also the one the devil has captured?"


    "Well, that''s right. Then I''ll leave you."


    I took out the rest of the demons.


    Rockbird, Giant Dodo, Black Serpent, Cocatrice x 3, Giant Dear, Murder Grizzly.


    "That''s it all."


    The old man opened his mouth gently and was stunned.


    Hey, old man, you okay?


    I called out "are you okay" because it doesn''t move at all, and the old man finally returned to me like he was hacked.


    "Oh, here we go again, that''s amazing. It''s amazing how many demons I''ve got. Rockbird, Giant Dodo, Giant Dear is rank B, and it''s an A-rank demon to Black Serpent and Murder Grizzly."


    What, were you such an amazing demon?


    I thought we were all somewhat big, but not all of that.


    Oh, I was wondering if it''s just a noisy name with some rank.


    Either way, everyone''s got Fell, so I''m not involved.


    I want to know more than that.


    "Oh, you know, you can eat all those demons, right?


    Yes, meat.


    For me, Fell''s meat is the best bet.


    "Oh. You can eat all these meats. And they''re all luxury goods."


    Oh, I did it.


    I thought you could eat once Fell got it, but you''re a pro? It''s safer to ask.


    "Then can I have all the meat here? Please buy all non-meat ingredients"


    "Hmm? Meat adds a cool value, but you don''t have to buy it?


    "Yeah, there''s about a big meal."


    Saying that with a glimpse of Fell, the old man was also a "oh" convinced face.


    "It''s a little impossible right away because it''s just a few of these. I''ll do it in a hurry, so come back tomorrow morning. Oh, yes, the cost of demolition will be deducted, so thank you very much."


    Yes, yes. Oh, I''ll be in trouble tomorrow.


    I want just any one piece of meat for now.


    "Um, I''m sorry, can I just get one piece of meat for any of it?


    "Hmm? Oh, that''s your squire''s rice. Okay, just give me a minute."


    That''s what my old man told me about the red bore.


    The old man''s dismantling arms are vivid and divided into skin, guts and meat without so much time.


    Skin is material, guts are disposed of, meat goes to me.


    "Well, here it is."


    It looks like about 200 kilos of meat for one head of red bore given to me by my old man.


    Even Fell is going to have this for a while.


    I turned Red Bore meat into an item box, thanked my old man and left the warehouse.


    Passing in front of the Adventurer Guild reception, I was seen cancer by the adventurers there.


    I guess it was a bad idea to put so much out to buy...


    But there''s something about Fell''s rice, and you just want to make sure you have as much meat as possible.


    This city doesn''t stay long, either, and this place is patient.


    I slipped through the adventurers'' gaze and followed the Adventurer Alliance with Shizusa and Fell.

 16 Lesson 16: Sweet and Spicy Chinese Miso

    Back at the inn, Fell said, ''I''m hungry''.


    Well, the sunset starts to set. It''s not that time of year, but it''s hard to make a Fell meal with a lot of food.


    Well, I can''t help it, do you make it?


    What shall we do today?


    It''s all meat here these days, so you should eat vegetables too.


    Saut��ed vegetables when I say it can be done quickly with vegetables and meat.


    Fell''s share is meaty.


    I think I''m going to say boo-boo that I don''t have a lot of meat because it''s about him.


    Um, I bought the vegetables before, so you had cabbage and onions, carrots and peppers.


    I''d like to include sprouts and mushrooms, but I don''t have them, so I''m patient with this for today.


    The seasoning is fine because there is that one.


    Well, he said to cut the red bore meat to the right size first.


    It''s a big deal by Fell standards though.


    Cut the vegetables into appropriate sizes because they don''t have to be that fine either.


    Shake the salt and pepper gently on the red bore meat first and fry in a frying pan, then remove once the fire has gone through to some extent.


    If you have sesame oil at this time, it will taste better if you fry it.


    I didn''t have any sesame oil this time, so I stir-fried it in regular salad oil.


    Then fry in the frying pan in the order of carrots, onions, bell peppers and cabbage.


    I prefer peppers and cabbage to have a bit of teeth, so I fry them like this.


    Once the vegetables have gone through some fire, add the stir-fried red bore meat there and saute gently.


    And that''s that appearance I''ve been having lately.


    Sweet and spicy Chinese miso (tubed).


    This is delicious again, and I''ve been using all this lately when it comes to stir-fried vegetables.


    The food company is really good yesterday.


    You don''t have to make the seasoning to add this sweet and spicy Chinese miso, so you can fry the delicious sweet and spicy Chinese miso flavored vegetables.


    So put this hot, sweet and spicy Chinese miso into the fried vegetables and red bore.


    Let the flavor soak up while you gently fry it, yes you can.


    "Fell, we''re done."


    "No, I just want the meat."


    "No, you''ve always been just meat. You should eat some vegetables."


    ''Sure, sometimes they say we should eat leaves... But I don''t have a problem eating it. Now I haven''t eaten leaves in the last few decades. Whatever leaves you eat, they taste bad.''


    I''ll say it with pride. It''s not this way, is it?


    Eating leaves is like cats eating grass or something?


    Well, vegetables won''t be bad for you for now, so you should eat them.


    When I serve a large serving of sweet and spicy Chinese miso vegetables stir-fried (more meat) in front of the fel, I take a light bite at first.


    After that I started eating guts as usual.


    Yeah, yeah, I guess so.


    This sweet and spicy Chinese miso should be delicious.


    Well, shall I eat too?


    Yeah, yeah, yummy, yummy.


    ... Ah, no rice.


    I should have cooked rice. Uh-huh.


    Damn, I totally forgot.


    Even though this is the flavour that goes with rice...... gaggle.


    I had no choice but to eat some bread.


    But I knew it was rice for this flavor.


    I realized that rice should be bought away.


    The sweet and spicy Chinese miso flavour also seemed to be popular with Fell, and after about three changes, she finally seemed satisfied.


    I knew Fell was about to have a big meal.


    Expect to see how much meat will be tomorrow.

 17 Episode XVII: Ive Got Tons Of Meat And A Lot Of Money

    The next morning, I headed with Fell to the Adventurer Guild.


    Heading directly to the purchasing desk, there was a tough old man yesterday.


    "Good Morning"


    "Whoa, I''m ready. I keep it in the warehouse because there is a lot of meat. Follow me."


    Me and Fell follow the old man.


    There were piles of meat in the warehouse.


    "This is the meat they asked for."


    Oh, with all this, you''ll have it for a while, no matter how much Fell eats.


    I''ll quickly put the meat in the item box.


    "As I thought yesterday, you have a cool capacity item box."


    That''s what my old man told me, but I appropriately answered "ha".


    Meat is more important, so I''m not weighing myself in right now.


    Besides, this old man found out as of yesterday.


    You won''t be coming to this Adventurer Guild again in the first place, so you won''t be seeing this old man again.


    I plan to leave this city today or tomorrow.


    It''s forbidden to stay long.


    "Then we''ll settle the purchase next."


    When I finished putting the meat in the item box, my old man put some kind of heavy hemp bag in front of me.


    "Uh, breakdown, but first it''s the oak. Oak is a testicle when it comes to non-meat material, but it''s two gold coins and five silver coins, one on the left and one on the right. Red Bore is next. Two gold coins and four silver coins with material of 2 x skin and 4 x fangs. And Cocatrice. This was the highest price for meat, but otherwise it would only be the wings. There were a few scratches on those wings, so five silver coins for three Cocatrices."


    Whatever the orc testicles are one of the ingredients of the energizer, and they need a pair of left and right testicles to create a single energizer.


    I''m sorry if it was me no matter how energetic they say it is, but the energizer I can make seems like a cool amount, but it''s very popular.


    Red bore skin is popular as a material for shoes, bags and belts, and fangs are said to be used for crafts.


    Cocatrice blades are said to be used for pillows.


    "You''re rockbird next. This is seven gold coins with a mouth and wings. The next Giant Dodo is also a mouth and wings, and this one has a small but demonic stone, so put that in it too, 22 gold coins. And it''s Giant Deere. The material is horns and skins, and this guy also had demon stones, so put that in. Twenty-eight gold coins. These guys are B-rank demons, but you''re lucky both Dodo and Deer had demon stones."


    Rockbird''s mouth and wings are said to be material for bow arrows.


    It seems that the arrows made with this are coveted arrows for bowmen because of their penetrating properties that make it easier to carry wind magic while still using them.


    The mouth and wings of the Giant Dodo (a big, non-flying bird with degenerate wings) say that the mouth will be made of magic equipment (like pendants, bracelets, and rings with many effects) and the wings will be made of luxury duvets.


    They say the horns of Giant Deer (who''s a big deer anyway) become good material for the wizard wand, and the skin becomes material for leather armor.


    Demonic stones taken from Giant Dodo and Giant Dear are stones packed with magic, and they have many uses depending on their attributes. Demon stones can only be taken from demons above the B rank, which means they are often traded for high prices.


    Then, it is said that about 30% of all B ranks have demon stones instead of demon stones, and that all demons, large and small, will finally have demon stones after A rank.


    "And that''s two A-ranks. I haven''t seen A-rank in a long time, either. Black Serpent is a poison bag, liver, fangs, eyeballs, skin, then a pretty good demon stone, so that includes 64 gold coins. The next is Murder Grizzly, but 78 gold coins because I got my liver, nails, fur, and from now on a bigger demon stone. That''s A-rank."


    Black Serpent (black and big snake) poison bags seem to have a lot of uses (though I was scared to ask) and the liver is going to be a nourishing drug ingredient.


    Then they say fangs will be material for magic props, eyeballs will be material for canes, and skins will be material for leather armor like that used by high-ranking adventurers. Looks like the demon stone I''m about to take was quite a size with the water attribute.


    Murder Grizzly''s liver means that this will also be an ingredient for the medicine, and the nails will be magic props, and the furs will be bought by the nobles as rugs.


    And the Demon Stone, but this was said to have been of such a size that it was the highest price.


    "It''s all 204 gold coins and four silver coins. From there, the cost of demolition, this time it turned me around a lot of high ranking demons, so I just need a little discount and two gold coins and four silver coins. Minus that, it''s just 202 gold coins. We all want it in gold, so we have it, but if you''d rather have white and large gold coins, we''ll have it in a minute."


    "Yes, no, gold is fine"


    After a lot of shopping and a peek at the city''s stores, it appeared that no large gold coins or white gold coins were used in Ichii, and even those priced at more than ten gold coins were not labeled as large gold coins.


    Probably big gold coins and white gold coins as currency, but I don''t think there''s much out there.


    Nevertheless, over 200 gold coins...


    I didn''t do anything.


    I''ll take what I can get for now.


    Will you let Fell eat meat from other worlds later?


    "Oh, and, you know, someone I know asked me to ask, and I''m pretty sure your obedience is in Fenrill, right?


    I heard it as my old man watched Fell yawn behind me without me involved.


    Yeah, but what?


    "Actually, some people say he''s the Great Wolf."


    We all know rumors about anything that says "the guy who obeyed Fenrill came to the city," but some people say there''s no way a legendary warcraft like Fenrill could obey people, and there''s half the Fenrill theory and the Great Wolf theory.


    Great Wolf is an A-rank demon, and it looks like a grey hairy wolf about the size of Fell.


    "I don''t hate people who''ve seen Fenrill in the first place. But I was quite an adventurer before this job, too. If you ask me, I can''t think of anything other than Fenrir."


    Fenrill theory and Great Wolf theory?


    Maybe I heard something good.


    From now on, I thought I shouldn''t go into a very big city because of Fell, but when I have to go in anyway, I might have a hand in saying that it''s a Great Wolf.


    Still, you''d be surprised because Great Wolf is an A-rank demon, but it would be better than saying Fenrill.


    The old man seems to know, so I left the warehouse without saying that Fell was either Fenrill or different.


    And today, as yesterday, I slipped through the adventurers'' gaze and followed the Adventurer Alliance with Sosa and Fell.


    "Fell, I''ve served my purpose in this city, too, so I''m going to leave this city, okay?


    ''I don''t care either way. Hopefully they''ll even feed us some delicious rice.''


    Oh, is that right?


    Okay, let''s go.


    Thus we followed the city of Fariere.

 18 Episode XVIII: Begin your magic training

    I''m out of the city of Fariere and walking down the road with Fell.


    I don''t see any demons because Fell is with me.


    There were goblins and graywolves on the road from the king''s capital of the kingdom of Lacehel.


    As far as I''m concerned, I''ve never been without demons.


    I asked Fell what I cared about, especially as I walked undefined on my destination.


    "Hey, Fell. Fell can use magic, right?


    "Oh, we can use it."


    You used junction magic when you were on your herb collection quest, but that wasn''t exactly pinned because it wasn''t in visible form, was it?


    I feel more magical in the eyes of fire and water.


    "Will you be able to use magic on me, too?


    I knew there was magic. If you came to the world, you''d feel like using it.


    ''Cause it''s magic. Magic.


    I feel good old, but I still get excited.


    "If you had magic, you could use it."


    Hmm.


    For once, I have magic too, so you can use it?


    "How can magic be used?


    "I don''t care how you use it, you can use it."


    "What if I wanted to use it?


    ''So if you want to use wind magic, you can use wind magic, and if you want to use fire magic, you can use fire magic''


    ... This is no good.


    I guess Fell is a genius skin that sensibly grabs things.


    Um, you mean the image is important if you want to use it?


    Image, image, image.


    Fireballs, fireballs, fireballs, fireballs.


    I''ll stick my right hand out and chant "fireball".


    Scenes...................


    is, embarrassed.


    "Lord, what are you doing?


    He was looking at me like Fell was scared.


    Come on... don''t look at me like that.


    "You can''t use magic without putting magic on your body."


    Huh? Yeah, what?


    I wanted to know the basics of that.


    "How do you mean to tour the magic?


    I''m not sure what magic itself is.


    ''It''s hard to tell in words. Touch me now that you''ve spilled magic on my body. And feel it.''


    Can you feel it, like that?


    I touched Fell''s back while I was a little suspicious.


    Oops......


    I don''t know, but I can tell.


    Something warm was flowing through Fell somehow, but I could feel it.


    It''s awkward, but I think I got something.


    "Understand?


    "Oh, I don''t know."


    "Then you''ll only have training."


    I knew you would, didn''t I?


    All right, let''s try it.


    Magic, magic, magic, something warm, magic, magic...... something.


    Let it circle your body, like blood flowing through your blood vessels, circle, circle.


    I trained my body to spin magic while walking like that.


    "Hey, I''m hungry."


    That''s what Fell told me and I was happy.


    Is it that time already?


    "Let''s have lunch."


    Move to an empty spot on the side of the road.


    Well, what shall we make?


    All right, it''s easy and let''s make it pork chap.


    It''s not pork, but I''ll try to use similar oak meat.


    As a matter of fact, are you sure you''re okay? That''s what I think.


    ''Cause you''re a two-legged pig, huh?


    But people in this world usually seem to eat, and the old man from Adventurer''s Guild said they can eat, and they''re in the luxury category.


    There''s a lot of oak meat, so it''s a waste of meat if you don''t try it for now.


    If it doesn''t work, let Fell eat it all, yeah.


    Start by thinly slicing the onions and also chopping the oak meat into thin pieces.


    And then mix ketchup and uster sauce with sugar, then a little liquor and soy sauce to make the sauce.


    Cook the oak meat in a frying pan. Add the onions if the color changes slightly.


    I''m going to fry the meat and onions, and when the onion color is becoming transparent, I''m going to add the sauce and fry it gently so the sauce is tangled up to complete the pork chap.


    I let him out to Fell, who was waiting for him to crack his nose, and he starts eating bugs.


    "Uhm, this is delicious too"


    That''s good.


    Fell''s perfectly fine with oak meat.


    Well, shall I try it too?


    It looks like pork chap and it looks delicious......


    I threw it in my mouth thoughtfully.


    Mogmog, mogmog............... is that it? Isn''t it delicious?


    It''s perfectly fine, or it''s usually delicious, this.


    Looks like luxury pork from a brand pig or something.


    Oh, my God, that''s delicious.


    I had an aversion to that look, but this is delicious.


    It''s perfectly fine if you think it''s a luxury brand pig.


    Yeah, yeah, that''s delicious.


    And I''m out of the way, but I''m gonna put this pork chap in the bread.


    Yeah, I can go.


    "Hey, change."


    I''ll make you some pork chaps instead of Fell''s while I eat pork chap sandwiches.


    We took a short post-meal break where Fell was satisfied and started walking again.


    Of course I''m training the magic on my body.


    I feel like it''s finally taking shape after some time of training to put magic around my body as I walk.


    Something seems like it''s time to magic.


    All right, he said stick out his right hand and point his palm up.


    "Fireball"


    Pop.


    Little candle flaming fire lit up on my palm.


    ��������


    "Husung"


    Mr. Fell, or stop sniffing like you made a fool of yourself.


    Sure, it''s shoddy, but I don''t think this is a failure.


    I was able to get the fire out of nothing.


    Yeah, it''s not a failure.


    It''s not a failure. It''s not a failure.


    ... but I will continue training so that I can serve my original fireball.

 19 Episode XIX: Domestic Japanese Black Beef Steak Meat

    "Fell, make camp around here today"


    "Umm."


    It''s a treat today because they let me make a lot of money with the demons Fell has acquired.


    I''ll behave like meat from all over the world.


    "Hey, Fell. Thanks to Fell, I''ll treat you to food from other worlds that I can fetch with my skills. What would you like?


    "Food from different worlds, it''s still meat."


    I knew it would come.


    I''m going to look at the internet supermarket and choose what I want.


    Because Fell''s standing by with the eyes I expected next to me, I''d like something to eat right away for now.


    Then it''s a vegetable.


    Which one would you prefer... Oh, I have fried chicken dragon fields, and meat dumplings, and menthi cutlets would be nice.


    Then the hamburger, then the thick sliced loin and then the fried chicken.


    Poaching and adding to cart.


    "Hey, man, are you there yet?


    Mr. Fell, will you stop coveting me while I watch the screen?


    I decided to settle the dishes first for Fell, who is drooling over me like I can''t stand it.


    I bought a couple of them per menu, so all four silver coins and seven copper coins.


    I charged five gold coins for now and paid from it.


    When you pay for it, cardboard appears immediately.


    When the vegetables were removed from the cardboard, everything remained warm.


    "Oh - you stay warm. This is good."


    Remove the warm vegetables from the pack and place them on a plate and arrange them in front of Fell.


    "Look, go ahead"


    Say no or no, Fell jumps on a vegetable and starts eating a buck.


    But we''re still eating. Shit.


    The prepared dishes won''t be enough, so I thought I''d buy some more meat for the main dish at the online supermarket.


    Alabiki sausage and grilled pork (packed) is OK. The sausage is lightly cooked with salt and pepper and served, and the grilled pork can be served as is if it is fer.


    And then there''s the main beef.


    The main dish was thinking of domestic Wagyu beef steaks.


    I tried all kinds of meat in this world, and it''s delicious for you.


    So if you think of anything more, it''s Japanese beef from Japan.


    It''s a little expensive but very exciting.


    I made this because there was domestic Japanese black beef steak (momomo meat).


    It was one piece of steak (250 grams) and one piece of silver and five pieces of copper.


    That''s pretty expensive.


    Don''t eat about ten, given how Fell eats.


    And then as far as I''m concerned, oh, I like this and this.


    Alabi sausage, grilled pork, steak meat, and two gold coins for my eating.


    While shopping at the online supermarket, Fell was finishing his vegetables.


    ''What, are you going to feed me that next?


    Mr. Fell, you''re eating fast.


    "Wait a minute, some things taste better through the fire, just eat this"


    I put about five chunks of roasted pork out of the pack on a plate.


    Cook the sausage with salt and pepper to the point of light scorching while Fell is eating.


    "Look, here you go, too"


    Fell was happy to serve the sausage.


    "They''re all delicious."


    That''s good.


    But there''s a main dish at the end.


    The first two pieces of domestic Wagyu beef steak are cooked with salt and pepper only.


    "It''s a main dish Japanese beef steak. First with salt and pepper."


    "Hmmm. Hagu............ what a soft and delicious meat this meat is. This is delicious. This is delicious. ''


    "Heh, I guess so. I guess so. This meat is the meat of an animal called a cow that was raised with a focus on making it delicious in my country."


    "What?! In the kingdom of the Lord of other worlds, you raise cows to eat?


    "Huh? You don''t raise livestock, animals and eat meat here?


    "Let it go. This world is full of demons. Hunting that demon and eating that meat will suffice ''


    I see, the meat of the demon does taste so good, and if you have a lot of that demon, maybe you don''t have to bother to livestock it.


    I''ll bake some extra steak while talking to Fell.


    Now I''ve used steak soy sauce before.


    Serve one steak after another with a combo of garlic flavors, grated flavors, onion flavors and butter flavors.


    "Nevertheless, to cultivate it to taste good, your kingdom seems to have a lot of attention to food."


    "Yeah, that''s for sure. The country I was in doesn''t compromise on food, and I think he was twice as committed to people."


    There are all kinds of restaurants, from B-grade dining to luxury French, and you don''t have to travel abroad to eat food from many countries.


    "I see. That''s why your Lord''s dishes are delicious, too."


    Well, it''s a triumph for an online supermarket and a food company that made all sorts of condiments.


    Fell seems to have enjoyed and been satisfied with his Japanese beef steak.


    ''Um, it was delicious. Nevertheless, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but don''t get more vigorous when you eat the Lord''s dishes. Especially today. Now I feel like I can afford to beat an ancient dragon I once drew. "


    Oh, no way. Are you exercising that outrageous power?


    So, uh, it was all an ingredient for online supermarkets (different worlds) today!


    Usually the main meat is made from this ingredient, so I didn''t use a lot of ingredients from different worlds.


    So even if it showed power, it wasn''t a lot of power when it was about Fell.


    Today, all the ingredients Fell eats are from online supermarkets (different worlds).


    Fe, Fel, he said he''s getting more vigorous...


    I''ll try to appraise Fell.


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    Level 906


    [Health] 9843 (+5118)


    [Magic] 9481 (+4550)


    [Attack] 9036 (+4518)


    [Defense] 9765 (+4394)


    [Agility] 9684 (+4551)


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, goddess of wind


    ��������


    Is that it? Has my eye gone crazy?


    Blink over and over and then see Fell''s status again.


    Whoa... Fell''s status is up about 50%.


    I guess this increase in status has something to do with the amount of food you eat, the quality of ingredients and what kind of food you cook.


    I don''t know what happened, but it''s definitely because of the ingredients in the online supermarket (different world).


    But, but I''m sure it''s okay.


    ''Cause there was a time limit when I checked before.


    Fell ate a lot of ingredients from different worlds, but they should be back to normal by tomorrow morning at the latest.


    Maybe...


    ''Hey, spare me the vitality and jitteriness. They''re coming hunting.''


    "Hey, hey, wait. What if the demons attack me?


    I don''t want you to be alone even though it''s already falling and dark.


    "Nah, I''m going to put a line around the Lord. If I tied the line right now, I''d be able to afford it and bounce back the dragon braces."


    You said you''d bounce back the dragon braces too...


    "Then I''ll come."


    With that said, Fell ran to fly into the dark woods.


    "... ha, you want some of your own rice too? Isn''t it dark?"


    When Fell was there, Fell''s silver-haired body seemed pale and luminous (the effect of magic or something like that?) I didn''t really care if it was dark.


    "This is when you''re an online supermarket."


    I opened the online supermarket screen and bought a flashlight with a battery.


    "That''s it. Let''s eat."


    I''ve been eating meat for a long time, so when I saw this I wanted to eat it.


    It''s a lunch box at the curtain.


    And a can of coffee.


    When I was in Japan, I drank every day.


    "Ha, I''m a little chilled out, but the lunch box in the shogun is delicious. And a can of coffee. Ume."


    After enjoying the meal carefully, I decide to go to bed because I have nothing to do.


    I tried to sleep in my cape, but I thought I''d wait a minute.


    Looks like it did happen......


    I put out an online supermarket screen.


    "Um, oh, there it is. Pillows, duvets and blankets."


    You can buy pillows, duvets and blankets now that you have a lot of money to spare thanks to Fell.


    With this, the future of Nojuku will be much more comfortable.


    All right, let''s buy it.


    Poached.


    "All right. Don''t worry, there''s some Fell''s junction magic, and now you''re going to be able to sleep Guthrie today"


    I fell asleep, wrapped in comfortable bedding that I didn''t think was wild.

 20 Episode Twenty: Mr. Fell Undoubled

    Phew. Well slept.


    I knew it would be different if I had bedding.


    "Ugh, what the hell"


    I could do about three piles of demonic corpses next to me.


    ��������


    Mr. Fell, or just because you were getting more vigorous, I wonder if this is overdone.


    Fell of the day slept with Suyasuya across the mountain of demons.


    I look at the three piles of demons I could do, and I think, how do I do this?


    After all, do I have to stick it in the item box for now?


    I''ve tried everything and I know that my item box is almost timeless.


    At any rate, the leafy vegetables I bought at the online supermarket over a week ago haven''t shriveled at all, and the other vegetables are still glowing.


    The quantity is the quantity, so I''ll have to keep it in the item box and take it to the Adventurer Guild one by one.


    I''ve got my own hands on learning to dismantle it, but I''m not good at being gross, and I''m not sure I can remember much.


    Whoa, whoa, let''s think about that area.


    Still, how many of these are there?


    I''m going to put an appraisal on the mountain of demons.


    Giant Dodo and Giant Dear, this is the guy Fell got this last time.


    They''re both bigger individuals than before, though.


    Then 3 x Rockbirds?


    Rockbird feels like a local chicken, so you can have more than one because it''s delicious.


    Some Black Serpents were expensive to buy in the Adventurers Guild.


    Likewise, Murder Grizzlies were expensive to buy.


    It''s horrible how much you''ll be buying because they''re both bigger than they were before this.


    Then Red Serpent.


    This is a big snake that made the black serpent feel just red and brown in color.


    Hmm? Maybe the overall size is also bigger for Red Serpent because the head size is bigger than Black Serpent.


    And then what, oak king to Oak General x5.


    ............... is that it? Oak King is the king of a bunch of oaks, isn''t he?


    I wonder what happened to that group of orcs that Oak King is here for?


    Mr. Fell, what have you done?


    Just when I was thinking about that, Fell happened.


    "Mm, what?


    When I look at the woke up Fell jizzily, I say, "What''s wrong with this? When he pointed to the mountain of demons, Fell naturally said," You must have caught it in the hunt. "


    "No, no, no, I know that, but whatever it is, this will be too much"


    "Mm, I was able to move to fly with energy... and I''m not tired of it at all, so I enjoyed hunting."


    Ha, is that so?


    "I have an oak king here, what''s wrong with the other oaks?


    "I met the orc settlement, but I noticed it coming to my teeth. Of course I made it all a blood festival, but I only brought Oak General and Oak King. Demons are better when they''re strong."


    ............... Blood festival, what are you really doing?


    "By the way, how long were you an orc?


    "That could have been about 150."


    Hyah, Hyakgojudezka......


    I knew Fell was out of standard, but when combined with the power of online supermarket ingredients, it''s not going to hammer out.


    Besides, you weren''t just dealing with orcs last night.


    There are still demons that Fell has been hunting.


    When you look at the mountain of demons, you appraise the continuation.


    4 x Auga...... can you eat an auga?


    "Hey Fell, I have an aug here, can you eat an aug?


    "Auga is muscular and unsavory. However, the skin of the Auga is unusual among people as it becomes a material for armor. I assume you have the money? So I can''t eat it, but I brought it for once. ''


    Oh, yeah.


    Now I have a lot of room because of Fell, so I was perfectly fine.


    Well, I''ll keep it for once.


    So, next up is Blue Aug.


    Blue orgasms, unlike regular orgasms, have blue skin.


    Is this the subspecies?


    I guess Fell just brought it for the reason that it would be gold because it''s an orga.


    And, uh, metal Lizard?


    As its name suggests, it''s a stupid big lizard with a hard silver skin like iron.


    How did Fell defeat this hard-skinned lizard?


    I''d like to ask you a few questions, but I feel like you shouldn''t ask me if I''m looking at a skin that''s hard but bumpy on the iron side of a metal lizard.


    I guess this metal lizard was like a tragic death to imagine.


    South Amitabha Buddha.


    And what''s next?


    Um, Kimyra............ hey?


    What is Kimyra, the head of a lion, the head of a goat and the head of a snake?


    Like games, but lass bossy. Is that it?


    No, no, no, no way.


    Oh... there''s a lion''s head, a goat''s head and a snake''s head.


    ''Um, that''s Kimyra. It''s delicious. Usually a little stubborn, but last night I was able to finish with a single blow.''


    I''m not bragging that I could have stopped you with a single blow.


    This is definitely him.


    Maybe, but I don''t think the rank is where the A is either.


    The day I took this to the Adventurers Guild..........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    You can''t, this is...


    Have them sleep in the item box forever.


    Yeah, that''s good.


    Thinking so with a distant eye, Fell said, ''I''m hungry''.


    I ate just that last night.


    I can''t help it, suppose I make it.


    The demons piled up before that are turned into item boxes.


    Finally, my bedding.


    Well, what to make.


    Of course it is the meat of demons that we use for the main.


    Last night, I knew it wasn''t a good idea to overdo Fell''s online supermarket ingredients.


    It doesn''t seem to have that much of an impact on the accompanying vegetables and seasonings, and I know from previous menus that even the ingredients in the online supermarket (different worlds) are still fine if they are about meat sauce spaghetti.


    I have to think about the menu based on that area.


    You mean as much as everything else.


    So given the menu, there is cocatrice meat that resembles chicken, and do you want this?


    It''s the chicken saut��ed that makes it.


    Start by gently adding salt and pepper to the bottom after removing the excess fat from the cocatrice meat.


    If I pour a small amount of salad oil into the frying pan (with a small amount of eye because it also comes out of the skin), I cook it from the skin eye.


    At this time, when cooked while pressing the lid of the pan, the skin becomes parched and delicious.


    When the skin eyes become tight and burn tightly, I bake the back.


    Once the cocatrice meat is cooked, remove it and make the sauce in its frying pan.


    Because it tastes like fat from meat, I think it would be better to use the frying pan as it is, so I always do.


    A frying pan with butter and lemon juice (I always use the one in a 100% bottle of lemon juice) and a little soy sauce to make lemon butter sauce.


    Is it Japanese sex? You want to put soy sauce in it.


    I don''t mind just lemon butter, but I feel more delicious with soy sauce.


    It''s done with lemon butter sauce on roasted cocatrice meat in Paris.


    "Fell, we''re done."


    When I put him out on Fell, he stuck to the chicken saut��ed if he was hungry.


    I eat chicken saut��ed in bread and chicken saut��ed sandwiches.


    I bought it yesterday for you.


    Chicken saut��ed sandwiches delicious.


    Can of coffee is also awesome.


    Yeah, next time we''ll buy a can of coffee at an online supermarket.


    And instant coffee, too.


    It makes me want a warm cup of coffee.


    Then in my case, sugar and milk are a must.


    I''m losing a lot of seasonings and I want to refill my vegetables, so do you want to shop at the online supermarket around tonight?


    "It''s a replacement."


    Yes, sir.


    I''m going to make a shopping list while I make Fell a chicken saut��ed replacement.


    After a few degrees of Fell''s replacement, stand up for a short break.


    "Time to go"


    I started walking with Fell again.


    While training magic on the road, of course.

 21 gossip A recap of an adventurer

    "Ha..."


    "What''s wrong with sighing? Vincent."


    "No, I thought I''d like another delicious meal."


    "Yeah, yeah. I think so, too. I''d love to have Mr. Mukoda''s dinner again."


    "Rita would think so, too. I knew that rice was too delicious."


    Other members were snorting at Vincent, who said so with smudge.


    I think so, too.


    Reminds me of the escort request I undertook a while ago.


    It was an unforgettable task for our party Iron Will in many ways.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The man, introduced in the Adventurer''s Guild, was a flat-faced man you wouldn''t see around here.


    It was also convincing for a man with a middle meat back who seemed distant from strength to request an escort for the journey.


    The man named himself Mkoda.


    Mr. Mukoda said he wanted to go to the neighbouring country, and since we were just discussing that we should leave this country as soon as possible, which is starting to stink of kina, he decided to take it, although the reward was low for the eight pieces of gold and the request we would receive.


    Sometimes the journey to the neighbouring country was relatively safe, but the fact that the meal was under the patronage of the client was also a deciding factor in accepting the request.


    I can''t fool around with something called a guide and a meal.


    Five members cost money.


    Dried meat and hard bread dominate meals on regular travel routes, and they are not delicious, but if you eat them, you can''t help yourself as an adventurer.


    I thought that the meal prepared by Mr. Mukoda was also dried meat and hard bread, and it was delicious to draw a line from such a thing.


    The meal prepared by Mr. Mukoda was so delicious that he wouldn''t take a pull on the meal to be eaten at a famous store in the big city.


    Soft bread made from Mr. Mukoda''s hometown method, with good salty ham and gravy-filled bowels, warm utensils such as Kusan''s soup... it was so luxurious and delicious that I didn''t think it was a journey.


    We were glad we got this request right.


    Naturally.


    I had a better meal than I had in the city.


    The demons that came out on the road were also goblins and greywolf miscellaneous fish, and the redboards came out, but if we tried that, we wouldn''t have had much trouble with them.


    If we hunted demons on a normal journey, we would take back expensive things such as skins and fangs as a priority, meat and the like could be damaged and it was common to eat as much as we could eat and then throw them away later.


    But Mr. Mkoda was able to bring back the meat, too, because he was carrying an item box.


    This was another excellent dish that used that red bore meat to season Mr. Mukoda''s hometown.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the best food I had ever eaten.


    I never thought that would happen.


    The legendary warcraft Fenrir showed up after being caught by the delicious smell of Mr. Mukoda''s cooking.


    He was a legendary warcraft and no one had ever seen him before, but we just saw him for a second and realized he was Fenrill.


    And I realized I shouldn''t defy this absolutely strong man.


    I was really in a hurry then.


    I didn''t feel alive.


    I''ve never felt so chopped up when I was an adventurer.


    Anyway, the legendary Warcraft Fenrir is the opponent.


    They said they destroyed even one country, because they had in front of them an opponent who was almost invincible in what people would do.


    But Fenrill didn''t attack us at all.


    I saw Mr. Mukoda''s cooking and said, "Eat it for me, too."


    I told Fenrill to do what Fenrill said because we couldn''t possibly be the enemy.


    And when I ate Mr. Mukoda''s cooking, Fenrill mentioned that it couldn''t be.


    "Let''s make a pact with the Lord."


    At first I thought I heard it wrong.


    I had never even heard of the legendary warcraft Fenrill becoming a human submissive.


    It''s only about 300 years old.


    Except for the elves of long-lived species, we would be the first to see Fenrill among those now living.


    Make an obsession with Fenrir, who won''t even see it.


    Besides, Fenrir begged me.


    There can be no response to that Fenrill saying no, and Mr. Mkoda made an exorcism pact with the legendary warcraft Fenrill.


    And Mr. Mkoda gave the legendary warcraft Fenrir the name "Fell".


    We came across an oddly historic moment.


    There''s just a reason I signed that exorcism pact...


    "" "" "" I didn''t know the legendary Warcraft would be caught in food and enter into an obedience pact... "" "


    It was the unanimous sentiment of five of our members.


    Mr. Mkoda was flabbergasted by the neighborhood and dealt with Master Fell normally, but we just couldn''t be that optimistic.


    Mr. Mkoda was not well aware, but when it comes to subjugating a man as powerful as Fenrill, the nobility, of course, has not kept the nations silent.


    We are determined to move to surround the mighty beneath us.


    Fell''s answer, stating that fear, is'' If you want to get your hands on it, you just have to perish ''.


    I got a cold sweat on my back.


    Because Master Fell can do the right thing.


    I only prayed that nobility and country wouldn''t come up with anything stupid when I heard that word.


    Don''t worry about that, Mr. Mkoda, and tell Mr. Fell, who eats a lot, "If you want some meat, come get it yourself", etc.


    When we heard that, we opened our mouths and moaned.


    You respected Mr. Mukoda, who could tell Fenrill, the legendary warcraft, to get it himself.


    In addition to being caught in the food, I believe that Mr. Fell may have signed an exorcism contract with Mr. Mkoda because he knew about the area.


    Lady Fell will never enter into an exorcism pact with anyone who only thinks about using himself, such as a nobleman or a country.


    Mr. Mukoda didn''t even seem to think about using Master Fell.


    Or I guess I had no choice at all to use it.


    For Mr. Mkoda, the problem at hand was Fell''s amount of food. Hahaha.


    And Mr. Mukoda told me, "If you want some meat, come get it yourself," and the prey that Master Fell has acquired is Rockbird.


    That''s surprising.


    When it comes to Rockbird, it''s a B-rank demon.


    It''s as demonic as whether we can fight and win Iron Will.


    When we used to hunt Rockbird, we were all full of creativity, and then Vincent broke his right leg bone.


    Mr. Mukoda gave us non-meat ingredients just to dismantle such a big man.


    He said it was for the demolition and the red bore meat, but I overgot it.


    However, Mr. Mukoda decided to take it, although it was too much.


    We were shown a lot of Fenrill''s legends are true when it came to getting that Rockbird easily in a short time.


    That said, it was delicious that you baked that rock bird.


    That sweet, spicy, soggy sauce was excellent.


    Why don''t you, when I think of Mr. Mukoda''s cooking, I''m overflowing with covetousness.


    That was tough when you entered the kingdom of Fanen.


    Exactly, even in the fort, Master Fell seemed to perceive him to be the legendary warcraft Fenrill, and the guards were in full force and waiting.


    We managed to get into the country safely because we found out that Mr. Mkoda and Mr. Fell had an obedience contract.


    Well, either way, if Master Fell is serious, there''s no such thing as fort guards, and it''s going to be dangerous as a country.


    I know that I''ll make an exorcism pact and listen to Mr. Mukoda, and I would choose to let him enter the country sooner or later than I would argue there and become a snake.


    Soon after entering the city of Fariere, a noble messenger was involved, but Master Fell was kicking his ass.


    I think Mr. Mukoda will have a lot going on, but Master Fell will be able to dial it all out.


    Maybe those two (one and one) are a good combination when you think about it like this.


    "Ah, Mr. Mukoda, I wonder if you''re coming to the grocery store somewhere."


    Vincent mentioned that when he was putting his thoughts to the two people he once met.


    "Uh, I think so, too. Then we''ll go eat soon."


    The appetizing Rita also tunes in.


    "I don''t think so too much about food."


    Even Franca says that.


    "Sure."


    And the silent Ramon.


    I think so, too.


    But more than that...


    "I hope to see those two again"


    All the members were snorting at my words.


    Master Fell signed an exorcism pact with a flat-faced cook who doesn''t look strong at all, caught in the rice with a legendary warcraft.


    We hope to see both of them again.

 22 Episode XXI: Mr. Fells Boot Camp

    I did my best.


    I even continued to do only one thing that meant spinning magic over my body for the last three days.


    So you should be able to.


    I can, I can.


    Let''s go.


    "Fireball"


    A large softball fireball (fireball) was formed over the flat palm of the protruding right hand.


    But that doesn''t make it a fireball.


    It''s the fireball that flies it and blows it up.


    I threw a fireball at the end of the road.


    Fireballs fly at about the speed of a machete.


    And about 20 meters away, slowing down and falling.


    "Bong."


    A small explosion (can I say?) happened.


    I don''t know if I can say it myself, but it''s pretty shocking.


    This doesn''t even make this letter of attack.


    Fell''s sniffing like he made another fool of himself on the side with Fell.


    Damn it.


    ''I said I only have training, but if this is all I can do so far, why don''t you try it in action? Sometimes you get more in one action than in a long training session.''


    "That may be true... but that means fighting demons, right? I can''t even use a sword, and magic is like this. What if I get hurt or something?


    ''What, don''t worry. I will set my boundaries. Prevent attacks from demons, but not from your Lord. Besides, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "But... if I get hurt or something, I''m screwed..."


    "Yeah, I don''t feel like it. Get on my back."


    Fell forced me to get on my back because of my twitchy attitude.


    "Hey, hey, wait, where are you taking me?"


    In a hurry to hear that, Fell says, ''Of course there are demons out there''.


    "Behold, demons say I''m going to get fucked right now!


    ''I''m fine. I will choose a weak demon for you. And I''m here, so don''t worry. "


    Don''t worry, don''t worry.


    I don''t know what they think is hectic, but all of a sudden they won''t be able to fight demons.


    "No, you have goblins. Just fine. I''ll erase the signs so your lord can be quiet."


    That said, Fell ran off.


    It''s just fine.


    ............... What the hell is this?


    Goblins everywhere.


    It was the settlement of Goblin that was brought to Fell.


    "It''s goblin. Try shooting magic. ''


    No, no, no, you can''t do anything about this.


    Because I don''t have it.


    "Shoot fast."


    "What are you talking about, you can''t do it with so much?"


    "No, if you''re bound, I''ll strain you. Look, it''s okay now. ''


    "It''s not okay at all."


    "My hipster. If the Lord doesn''t go, I''ll go."


    That''s what Fell rang ''Wow''.


    So don''t ring here.


    Look, the goblins are watching us all at once.


    Shh, they noticed.


    Gah, there''s tons of goblins over here with sticks, swords and axes. Uh-huh.


    ''Well, now your lord will have to fight too. You shoot magic, you shoot it, you shoot it, you remember it with your body. I''ll hunt even the best goblins. "


    "Hey, leave me alone!!!


    What''s "shoot the magic, shoot it, shoot it all up, remember it with your body"?


    Damn, remember, Fell.


    Wow, goblins are coming.


    "Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh"


    My heap fireball hits the goblin.


    Even the flames get damaged by fire and goblins.


    I shoot more fireballs.


    There were already goblins all around me, but whether goblins shook this stick or slashed with swords, trying to crack my head with an axe, all Fell''s junctions prevented me.


    That said, fear builds on the impending army of goblins.


    I''ll shoot the fireball anyway so I can get rid of it.


    "Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh"


    Just like Fell said. Anyway, I shot the fireball, shot it and shot it all over me.


    "Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh"


    Damn, not yet.


    "Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh"


    Then, the more he shot, the faster and more powerful he became.


    I think I''m getting used to it in shooting numbers. I''m getting a feel for it.


    I shot more fireballs.


    "Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh, Fireball Ruh"


    More and more, more and more shooting.


    How long has it been since I shot the fireball all over?


    "Ha, ha...... FIREBALL!!!


    A fireball (fireball) about the size of a volleyball released at considerable speed hit the goblins and exploded.


    It was the fireball itself that I was ideal for, and it was the last shot.


    "But no more, no more..."


    Is this the guy who''s out of magic?


    I can''t help it.


    There''s still goblins left, but I can''t move anymore.


    "Well, if you do it, you can do it."


    "Fell......"


    Oh, did you come home?


    I can''t do this anymore.


    Oh, I''ll take care of the rest.


    I lost consciousness at the same time I checked Fell''s appearance.

 23 Episode XXII: Ampan Jampan Cream Bread and Shock Facts

    "Hmm............ wow, gobling"


    Jumping up and looking around, Fell was next door in the dark.


    You''ve already lost your mind about this time or this time......


    "What do you say? The battle would have been for you."


    I don''t know what it was for.


    Leave me in such a bad way.


    Little dirty green ghosts approaching at the same time. That''s mildly traumatic.


    We''re gonna have a nightmare with tons of goblins looming for a while.


    "The last fireball I let go was pretty good, man."


    That''s what I said, Fell nodding yeah.


    "You owe it to me to be able to do magic."


    "I owe it to you. I''m a beginner, so I should probably start with one or two. Take it to the Goblin settlement or something."


    Sure did make a good fireball the last time I let it go.


    But all of a sudden, I don''t think they''re taking us to the Goblin settlement.


    "It''s bad what the Lord is doing with all that magic."


    Grunt.


    This is why I don''t like genius skin.


    "I can''t possibly do it like Fell, though. If Fell can appraise it, he''ll know my status."


    The difference between Heaven and Earth is between Fell and me.


    "No, your Lord level is rising."


    Huh? Seriously?


    I''ll hurry up and appraise it myself.


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    Level 3


    [Health] 110.


    [Magic] 110.


    [Attack] 83


    [Defense] 82.


    [Agility] 78


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic


    submissive demon


    "Contract Warcraft" Fenrill


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    Yay! You''re on a level.


    Health, magic, and a few other stats, but they''re up.


    Oh, and I have fire magic in my skills.


    Now I''m a wizard, too, because the occupation section is still involved in a different world.


    What time is this gonna change?


    You''ll naturally change if you get to the next level or increase your skills.


    ... you don''t think it''s going to last forever, do you?


    No, no, no, no way.


    "Yes, take this."


    When I thought about the status, Fell stood up with his sleigh.


    And he rolled a big green object over me with his forefoot that seemed likely for about two and a half meters.


    "Whoa."


    It was such a big goblin.


    When I appraised him, he went out gobbling.


    Goblinking, Mr. Fell......


    Sure, I was running to the top goblin hunt then, but you were king in that settlement.


    So Fell took me to a settlement like that.


    "Its goblinking has demonic stones. Between people, the Demon Stone would be gold, wouldn''t it? I can''t eat goblins or anything, and it doesn''t do me any good, but I brought it on purpose because its goblinking seems to have demonic stones. ''


    Oh, really?


    Does that mean goblinking is above B-rank?


    "Is goblinking rank B? Is it rank A?


    "Rank? Rank and I don''t know, but when you''re about me, you''ll know if you have a demon stone."


    Heh. Really?


    Then I''d be a lot richer if Fell had priority hunting demons with demon stones.


    I don''t do that.


    If you do that, you''ll definitely be in trouble.


    ''Cause your lord''s lost his mind, too. Even I just break a bone to carry the Goblinking with you and move on. That''s why I''ve been waiting for your Lord to wake up here.''


    Hmm, so?


    Why is Mr. Fell looking at us with a flicker just now?


    "He has the magic stone."


    Yeah, that''s why I''m saying what.


    "Will the Demon Stone be gold?


    Right.


    When I went to the Adventurer Guild during this time, both B-ranked Giant Dodo and Giant Dear were small, but they just had demon stones, and the purchase price was jumping.


    ''Then shouldn''t you labor me in the treat of the other world?


    Huh?


    This guy accounted for the flavor with domestic Japanese black beef steak.


    "You know, there would have been tons of demons then, wouldn''t there?


    "Mm, didn''t you get a lot of them during this time? Most of them have magic stones."


    You''re the one who''s been hunting around eating ingredients from online supermarkets and saying they''re getting more energy, right?


    That''s something else.


    Because it is the ingredients of online supermarkets (different worlds).


    "You know, I still have enough meat for you to buy from the Adventurer Alliance, so I''m not gonna redeem the one I got in the meantime."


    "No, right. Then I will give up the treat of the other world. But I''m hungry."


    Totally weird thing to remember.


    I''m glad I can''t go.


    But I''m not in the mood yet, am I?


    I''m out of magic. My body is dally because I woke you up.


    It''s Mendo who makes Fell''s rice.


    Besides, I didn''t even retaliate for being suddenly thrown into a bunch of goblins.


    This is a meat-draining sentence.


    I opened the internet supermarket screen.


    Eh, it''s sweet when you''re tired.


    Pan and jam bread (strawberry) is fine, I like it so much.


    Same goes for Fell. No, why don''t you go ahead and buy some cream bread?


    In the meantime, five each.


    The bread and jam bread offering is a can of coffee, after all.


    Oh, you can buy a can of coffee box, let''s make this one.


    If you want to buy a can of coffee in a box, can I buy instant coffee for now?


    Besides, I was going to refill the seasonings and vegetables, but I want to take a closer look before buying them, and next time, no.


    Do you want to settle it?


    Since the amount I charged was small, I charged about five extra gold coins and paid from there.


    Pan, jam bread and cream bread out of the bag were arranged on a plate and served on the fer.


    "What is this?


    "It''s bread, jam bread and cream bread. Sweet bread."


    "Mm, isn''t it meat?


    "Fell just woke up from a fall. You''re gonna make me prepare a meal?


    "Grunt. Okay, that''s it."


    Fell stuck to his pan after he smelled it.


    "Mmm, this is pretty tasty"


    Oh, can you go to confectionery bread?


    The next time I ate jam bread, he liked it: ''Oh, this is delicious too''.


    The cream bread also says, ''Don''t taste like it darkens the taste of milk. This is delicious too,'' he said again.


    What, Fell, is sweet handsome, too?


    What is it in return at all?


    "Replacement"


    I''d rather be happy to ask for it instead.


    I mean, but I''m eating fifteen sweet breads, and if I eat any more, I''m eating too much.


    Be careful with diabetes (I don''t know if Fenrill has diabetes) and tooth decay, you won''t be able to eat meat.


    "If you eat too much sweet, you''re gonna get sick."


    "Hmm, something that makes me sick, etc. It''s better than that."


    I had no choice, so I added pan, jam bread and two assorted cream breads, and I said, "What do you mean you''re not going to get sick?" I asked.


    "I have the blessing of Nin Lil, the goddess of the wind. In my case, the goddess of wind means that wind magic can be successfully used, as well as poison and disease, which of course invalidates all state anomalies. By the way, any deactivation of a state anomaly will come with any divine blessing. That''s what God''s protection is all about. ''


    There''s just God''s blessing, every state anomaly nullified?


    Oh, what that shock fact.


    God''s protection, cheating.


    Deactivate all state anomalies, that''s all Cheat Yan.


    Fell is strong without protection.


    I''m the one who needs God''s protection.


    God, anyone can give me protection. - Uh-huh.

 24 Twenty-third story. I discovered I could talk to Fell.

    "Hey, Fell, this is how we travel, especially if we don''t decide where we''re going, but do you want to go somewhere?


    As far as I''m concerned, I''ve been able to leave that kina-stinking Reisehel kingdom for now, so all I have to do is travel to a country somewhat away from that country.


    "How about west, then? There are many delicious demons in the deep woods to the west ''


    "West? What kind of country is there in the west?


    "No, I don''t know that."


    I don''t know, you...


    "It''s important to know what kind of country you''re in. It would be dangerous if we fought the war."


    "Mm, I don''t know the name of the country. Whether people are fighting or not, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, people are having a fight somewhere."


    I was wrong to ask Fell if he knew the name of the country.


    Well, if you''re as strong as Fell, you''re at war. It would be intact to go into it, so maybe you don''t need to know the name of a person''s country or the situation.


    But you can''t do that in my case.


    Does the fact that people are arguing somewhere mean that there is constant strife between nations in this world?


    I thought you said that Lacehel kingdom was going to be at war with its neighbor, the Marvel kingdom.


    After all, I think I need to know more about the countries of this world and their respective situations once and for all than I''m traveling.


    When that happens, you want a map.


    Until now, the village that was in the middle of the journey had been detoured without going inside because of Fell.


    But I want a map, so let''s go in next.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "There''s a village ahead."


    Fell seems to be able to detect signs and this is how he tells me if he knows somewhat where the demons are or where people are.


    "Are we going to make another detour?


    "No, I''m going in this time. I want a map."


    When he saw the entrance to the village, he was speared "stop" by a gatekeeper.


    "I call it the Adventurer''s Mcodea. This is my obedience."


    Speaking out loud to the gatekeeper, he said, "What''s the proof?" I said, "If you would look at the guild card," he returned.


    I just want to present the Merchant Guild Guild Card, but because I have Fell, I just have to go in and present the Adventurer Guild Guild Card (which is listed if there is an Obedient Demon in addition to the name and rank) that can prove that I have an Obedient Demon.


    One of the two gatekeepers I had in my reply approached me fearfully.


    "This is the Alliance Card"


    "Ugh, um, you do sound like an obedient demon. Oh, my God, is that the Great Wolf?


    The gatekeeper seems to have mistaken me for Great Wolf, and I think it would be better than saying it''s Fenrill, and I''ll answer yes without denying it.


    "Hey" si "......"


    Shut up Fell is going to talk.


    I don''t know what happens to this gatekeeper when I tell you that even Great Wolf is freaking out and it''s Fenrill.


    Plus, a lot of the villagers are looking this way.


    "I''m not the Great Wolf."


    Suddenly, Fell''s voice rang in his head.


    "Whoa."


    "Hmm, what?


    "Yes, no, no, it''s nothing, yes..."


    "Right. And you''re such an adventurer to turn A-rank Great Wolf into an obedient demon."


    I laugh vaguely at that word in the gatekeeper.


    "So I''m Not The Great Wolf"


    Fell''s voice echoed in my head again, and I stared at Fell.


    "No, is this it? This is a conversation. Those who have signed an exorcism pact can talk to each other."


    Heh, that''s my first ear.


    "Um, it was the first time I signed an exorcism pact, too, so I totally forgot."


    Mr. Fell, or you can''t forget something important like that.


    But the fact that those who signed the exorcism pact can talk to each other means they can talk to Fell from me, too?


    "Uh, uh, uh, Fell, can you hear me?


    "Um, I can hear you."


    ''You said Great Wolf, because you should say so. Think about it, what do you think would happen if I told you I was the legendary warcraft Fenrill when I just heard Great Wolf was so freaked out?


    "Mmm, but..."


    ''But there''s no snagging. It''s better than waking up an unwanted mess. When you''re going into a village or city, you''re going to set up a Great Wolf about Fell.''


    No, why?


    "If Fenrir were known, the country would have nobles moving. Wouldn''t it be a hassle if that happened?"


    "Yes, but if the kingdoms and nobles come, why not just destroy me?"


    I''ve been thinking for a while that I should destroy him... but Fell is a brain muscle.


    He said, "You can destroy him, he''s coming, he''s coming, and if he does, he''ll have no place for us." Besides, if you keep doing that, people might come together and say, "Destroy Fenrill, die on Fenrill." That''s a pain in the ass. "


    "Gosh, that''s certainly possible."


    "Right? That''s why I decided to call it Great Wolf for convenience."


    "If the Lord says so, how can I help you?"


    ''Oh, and where there are people in the village or in the city or something, it''s to talk about in a basic mindset. If Fell talks, Fenrir will find out. "


    "Mm-hmm. Okay."


    After all these thoughts about us, I was allowed to enter the village safely...


    The villagers'' gaze hurts.


    Eventually it even came out to the village chief.


    "Welcome to the village of Leyden. Seems like an adventurer, but what brings you to a village with nothing like this?


    "Actually I wanted a map and I stopped by this village..."


    "There''s no such thing as an expensive map in such a small village. If so, is it the city of Lautel, about four days from this village? There''s a bookstore there, and there''s a public library."


    In this world, the paper is precious, but the books are all handwritten, so it seems expensive. I think they sell the maps to bookstores because they are also made of paper and handwritten, but naturally this is also expensive.


    I only sell such expensive items to some large city, but the city of Lautel is the second largest city after the Wang capital, so I thought I would have a lot of things.


    I could hear what the village chief wanted to hear, so I decided to leave the village immediately.


    The villagers seem uncomfortable with a big warcraft like Fell, and the village chief feels like he wants you to leave soon.


    It''s an unfriendly village.


    Well, it''s good because we''ve decided on our next destination.


    It meant that the city of Lautel was about four days straight down this road from the village of Leiden.


    "So do you want to go to the city of Lautel? But I want a map as soon as four days."


    ''Hmm? If you want to go fast, you want to get on my back?


    "I''d appreciate it if you could give me a ride, but don''t speed me up like you did before."


    ''If you go at that speed, you''ll be wearing it in less than a day. Or should we get there sooner?


    "No, no, no, no, no, even that speed was going to shake me off, but he said he was going to die more than that, because it would be enough pace to go where it would take four days in two. Don''t ever speed me up."


    "I feel it''s too late, but let''s do what the Lord says"


    Thus we headed all the way to the city of Lautel.

 25 Episode XXIV: Giant Dia - Real Food

    "Hey Fell, the sun''s falling, and let''s camp around here today"


    Speaking as he was rocked by Fell''s back, Fell stopped walking.


    ''Um, it''s rice. I''m starving.''


    Yes, yes, because you had me on your back all day today.


    I''ll make sure Fell''s favorite meat is served properly.


    When I do, I wonder if it feels like I''m eating meat.


    And maybe this is a good idea.


    I took Giant Deere''s meat out of the item box.


    Giant Dear, it''s a monster like a big deer.


    Actually, I''ve only eaten deer once before.


    A relative of a senior at work was in a hunting club and got fresh venison, and he had a treat at the senior''s house.


    A relative of that hunting party said the best way to eat venison was steak, and the seniors made me venison steak.


    When it came to venison, I had the image that it was hard and crusty, but when I tried it, it was completely different.


    It was chewy but not hard, and it was delicious with no weird scum.


    This Giant Deer meat also seems to be good because it is a lean meat with little fat, similar to the venison I ate at my senior house.


    I think I''m going to make Giant Dear''s steak by imitating what the seniors were making.


    First, after lightly cutting into the cut Giant Deer meat, beat it with the back of the knife.


    They say venison is a lot of fiber, so beating it and cutting it makes it soft and juicy meat.


    Then shake the salt and pepper on Giant Deer''s meat and set aside some time to tame it.


    Once you tame the salt and pepper in Giant Deer''s meat, melt the butter in the frying pan and cook.


    You can do it if you have a baking color on both sides.


    "Fell, we''re done."


    I''ll put Giant Dear''s steak out on Fell.


    Then I''ll eat real food, too.


    Mogmog............... Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It has a good bite without any crunch, and the gravy floods out enough to chew.


    I think I can eat as much as I want because I don''t want to.


    "Replacement"


    Fell seemed delicious too, a quick replacement reminder.


    Bake the extra Giant Deer meat.


    The next flavor is�� jarn, classic steak soy sauce.


    I thought this was for steak.


    Fell seems to like it too.


    First, the garlic flavor Fell said he liked best.


    "Hagu...... um, um, yummy"


    After that, it is served in turn with grated flavors, onion flavors, and butter flavors.


    I had an extra onion-flavored steak too.


    I ate extra because I don''t want to.


    "Giant Dear tastes delicious when eaten like this too"


    Well, I guess it was always raw.


    Japanese food companies are great, really.


    Nevertheless, Giant Dear''s meat tasted better than I expected.


    Gepp.................. I ate too much because it was delicious.


    Though much smaller than Fell''s, I just ate two steaks too much.


    Well, when you get rid of the cookware, you''re ready for bed.


    To get ready for bed, lay cardboard first.


    It''s a cardboard that leaves when I shop online supermarkets.


    I learned that futons shouldn''t be laid directly on the ground.


    Don''t even think about it at first. I already laid it down, so the futon I bought was damp and difficult.


    I wish I had something like bed kasuko, because I just don''t sell it to online supermarkets.


    So, thinking about laying something under the futon, I thought there was a cardboard.


    Every time I shop at an online supermarket, I get more cardboard, but until then, it was totally rubbish.


    I left it in the back of the item box as garbage along with a bag containing ingredients I bought from an online supermarket.


    But if you lay cardboard like this and put a futon on top of it, it won''t be damp and dirty.


    That''s an effective use of cardboard.


    It''s ecological, ecological.


    "Hey, get me my bunk, too."


    Heck.


    Seeing me sleeping in a futon, Fell also said, ''That''s good. Prepare it for me, too'' or something. I was forced to buy it in the end, yes.


    That''s because I''m the only one sleeping in a futon, and Fell''s the one who made me money.


    So, well, that''s okay, but Fell''s got a big body, so I got to buy three futons.


    Lay three futons for Fell over the cardboard.


    I''ve got Fell''s bunk.


    "Umm."


    Fell lays down with Goron on the futon.


    He seems to be very hungry.


    "Qua ~ a"


    The legendary Warcraft is yawning.


    "Before you go to bed, just keep the line open."


    ''Okay...... I got a tension. I''m going to bed. "


    With that said, Fell immediately began to take a fresh breath.


    "Early, you''ve already slept. Well, let''s say I go to bed, too."


    I can sleep safely thanks to Fell''s junction.


    Smooth in my futon.


    Tomorrow is finally the city of Lautel.


    Fell said something about getting there before noon.


    I wish I could let you in sooo much......

 26 Episode 25: Arrival in the City of Lautel

    It was hard to get into the city of Lautel.


    Not because of Fell, but because he was a man entering the city and had a long line of snakes.


    Once you''re in line, you can line up and scream.


    "I''m okay because I''m an obedient demon," he had a hard time explaining around.


    When I approached the gate, I approached it. After all, I was stopped by a soldier in full plate armor who was at the gate.


    "Stop."


    "Fell, please stop"


    When Fell stopped, the soldier approached him with a spear.


    "Are you a submissive?


    "Yes. It''s my obedience. Check out the Adventurer Alliance guild cards"


    I presented my guild card to the soldier.


    "You''re definitely an obedient demon. Is that Great Wolf?


    "Yes."


    "You''ve often turned A-rank demons into obedient demons."


    "Yes, I think we were lucky."


    "I know it''s okay because I''m putting you on top of having an obedience pact, but if anything, you, the Lord of the obedience, will be punished. If there is damage to the city, it can be death or slavery, depending on the extent of the damage. Be very careful how you treat your submissive demons."


    "Yes, sir."


    Phew, the nail was stabbed, but you put it in pretty good for the price.


    But slaves fall for death............... what''s that scary about?


    I mean, I knew you had slaves.


    There''s no human rights in the other world, I''m afraid of the other.


    I guess I''ll secure the inn first.


    Oh, is it quicker to ask the soldiers at the gate?


    When I asked the soldier about the inn where he could stay even with his submissive demon, he said he would recommend the "Elmira Inn" just a short while after walking straight into the gate and turning the third corner.


    I head to the inn where the soldiers taught me.


    That''s just a lot of people because the city of Lautel is second only to the king''s capital.


    Not many, but I also saw a monster with a tail in Chemomimi.


    Most of them wore collars, so maybe they''re slaves.


    It didn''t make any noise though when me and Fell walked it would make me jerk off for a moment.


    "You''re an obedient demon..." I heard him snapping at Boso, so maybe this is how adventurers with obedient demons come in and out in this city.


    When we arrived at the Elmira Inn, the price of the stay was eight silver coins, with obedience.


    Fell asked me to wait at the beast house, and I headed to the bookstore I heard about at the inn.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I walked into the bookstore, the inside was filled with old books.


    I wandered around the store to see if there was anything that looked like a map, but nothing came of it.


    Instead I found a book that looked interesting.


    It was called "An Introduction to Magic for Everyone to Know".


    I might want this.


    Fire magic alone (fireball) can now be managed, but other magic can also lead to more means of protecting oneself.


    I heard books are expensive, but how much do they cost?


    "Excuse me, how much is this book?


    "It''s seven gold coins," the shopkeeper said, looking at this one in a chill.


    Ugh, high.


    You want seven gold coins, you don''t have any of this.


    He said there''s also a library in this city, and we''ll see magic books over there.


    I need to buy maps for my purposes only if they are expensive.


    When I asked the shopkeeper if he had a map, he kicked me in the ass saying, "There''s no way I have a map in a bookstore."


    They say that the one with the map belongs to the royal castle or the great man in the army.


    Uh, well, does the map fall into the category of military secrecy?


    You won''t get it.


    On my way back to the inn, I thought about what to do with the map.


    You don''t want a detailed map.


    This country is around here, and there''s this country to the north, and there''s this country to the south. I just need to know a lot of maps of this world.


    The situation in each country will be heard a lot from adventurers if they get together and go to a liquor store like that.


    Oh, I can probably hear from adventurers that this country is adjacent to this country - or something.


    Seems like you''re going to a lot of countries with a career as an adventurer.


    Then... don''t you have an old map or something in the library?


    I don''t care if it''s an old map, I feel like I can do some mapping if I grasp the great clutter of this continent and write the country based on what the adventurers have heard there.


    All right, let''s do that.


    Tomorrow we''ll go to the library and try to find an old map.


    Oh, I''d also like to take a look at some magic books.

 27 Episode 26: I went to the library.

    Well, I''m going to be in the library all day.


    When I said that, Fell was complaining about the boo-boo (mainly about the rice), but I baked and set aside more meat of all sorts in the morning, as well as the sweet bread that he seemed to like for the price.


    Well, you''ll be fine.


    I also hear about the location of the library at the inn.


    I also bought a college notebook and a ballpoint pen for my notes in the online supermarket yesterday.


    So do you want to go to the library?


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    Let''s say the result.


    Map, there wasn''t.


    I even paid two pieces of silver for the admission fee...... gagged.


    I''ve been looking for a lot of things for quite some time, but nothing that looked like a map was in any book.


    It''s been a long time since I started looking for it, and I started thinking that this was no longer the case, and then I moved to a magic book, but I didn''t have much time to browse this one, so I figured it out.


    So I figured out that anyone has magic, but you can''t activate magic unless you know how to use it (you mean put the magic I did on your body).


    They say that the limited number of people who have magic but can be wizards is due to the fact that even if they can''t sense magic or sense it, they can''t use magic well (by putting magic around their bodies).


    The basics of magic are fire magic, water magic, wind magic, and earth magic, and the special ones are ice magic, thunder magic, healing magic, sacred magic, sacred magic, and pedigree properties are grass magic and dark magic.


    Basic fire magic, water magic, wind magic, and earth magic are relatively easy to master if they are appropriate and know how to use magic.


    But special ice magic and thunder magic doesn''t even activate if you can''t use all of the basic fire, water, wind, and earth magic. In the first place, there were very few wizards who could use all basic fire, water, wind and earth magic, so there were also very few wizards who could use ice and thunder magic.


    Then again, restorative magic doesn''t seem to be available without proper training in the church for a certain period of time.


    As for the sacred magic, it was more special and that the vocation could only be mastered by those of a limited vocation, such as the brave, the Virgin and the Holy Knight. They can use highly aggressive holy light spears (lightning arrows) and undead perfectly purifying light (holly lights).


    When it came to sacred magic, it was written more like a legend than a special. First of all, I cannot master it without the protection of God. It seems uncertain what magic it is because those who have God''s protection are themselves extremely rare. It was just that, according to the legend, there was such a story as killing a large group of demons with one blow, or destroying a country.


    Grasshopper and Dark Magic with Race Characteristics, but as its name suggests, only certain races can be used, Grasshopper Magic seems to be elf, Dark Magic seems to be only Demonic.


    I made sure no one saw what I found out about magic, and then I made a note on my notebook, until the secretary called me.


    I didn''t find the map I wanted, but I figured out a lot about magic. Okay?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "I''m home."


    When I went to Fell''s where I waited at the inn, Fell was unfaithful.


    "Slow"


    All that food I left behind in the morning was gone clean.


    "Sorry, sorry"


    "Hmm. I can''t help but be hungry because of the late return of your Lord"


    "I''m gonna make it now, so get in a good mood. I''ll fill you with meat again."


    "I like the treat of the other world"


    Ha, that''s it.


    But if you eat too many ingredients from online supermarkets (different worlds), you start to feel more energetic.


    But, well, I''m late for home, too, and I can''t help it if it''s just a little bit.


    Shop Yakitori and Tonkata from Online Supermarket.


    Less, of course.


    That said, it''s for Fell.


    Remove the grilled chicken from the skewer and serve it on a plate, and then place it on a different plate.


    "This is all the food in the other world for now. I''ll cook the other meat now, so wait."


    He managed to say bumps with fewer fers or something, but ignores them and bakes the meat.


    Seasoning is the usual steak soy sauce with BBQ sauce.


    Put the meat on a plate and serve it to Fell, and he starts eating the guts.


    I want to go after this, too, so I can''t go through the trouble.


    I couldn''t find a map in the library, so I''d just like to hear from the adventurers about the situation in their respective countries.


    Is that it? With that said......


    I remembered when I saw Fell eating gutty meat.


    It''s about the magic I checked in the library.


    It was sacred magic, but I do feel like it was in Fell too...


    I''ll try to appraise Fell.


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    Level 906


    [Health] 9843


    [Magic] 9481


    [Attack] 9036


    [Defense] 9765.


    [Agility] 9684


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, goddess of wind


    Holy magic, I knew there was.


    Well, there was something I couldn''t master without God''s blessing, so wouldn''t it be strange if there was a Fell with the blessing of Nin Lil, the goddess of wind?


    I knew Fell was a legendary warcraft.


    I don''t usually think so.


    Hmm? Wait, there was a story in the book about killing a bunch of demons in one blow or destroying a country, but I think I heard a story recently about destroying a country...


    "Gepp, um, it was delicious."


    That''s what I said with satisfaction, Fell.


    Fell, Fell, Fell...... Ah.


    Is that story about you? Huh?!

 28 Lesson twenty-seven: This world is not kind.

    I was putting Fell in the inn again and coming to the tavern in this city.


    To hear a lot from adventurers.


    This city is a big city, so I went in and thought every tavern would have adventurers, but this store looks like a hit.


    It was like an adventurer''s destination store, with lots of adventurers gathered together.


    I laid eyes on him. Probably the same party member. I approached four adventurers.


    "Um, I''d like to talk to you for a second, would you mind?


    I just called the clerk and ordered ales from the four adventurers.


    "Wow, you know what I mean."


    A leader-like, flexing skinhead man slapped me on the shoulder and made me sit in an empty seat.


    "So, what do you want to hear?


    "I do things like a pedestrian while traveling, but it''s still shallow in the sun to start this kind of work. So I wanted to thank you for asking all of you experienced adventurers about your country."


    "What, you know what? Then you''re right to ask us."


    When the leader says so, a beast man with the same inflexible body as the leader (is it a tiger?) The member nods and returns, "Surely we''ve gone around a lot of countries".


    "Oh, what the hell are you looking at?


    Are you a tiger? and looking at the members of the Beast Man, he was awesome.


    "Silly, Omei, I guess it''s because beasts other than slaves are rare in this country"


    When the other members said so, the members of the Beastman nodded, yeah, like, to the point where they would be.


    "Is that what you mean? I''m sure you''re a slave to the Beast Man in this country. Still, this country is better yet."


    When members of the Beast Man said so, other members, including the leader, nodded, "Right."


    Anything, he said, the treatment of beasts, elves and dwarves, especially non-human beings, is terrible in the kingdoms of Soles, which are treated like the kingdoms of the Geisler Empire and the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov and the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov.


    They say that the Geisler Empire is a dictatorial military state in Gatchbee, and that only those who do not obey the emperor are dead, and beasts, elves, dwarves, etc. are like livestock.


    The Holy Kingdom of Lubanov is a religious nation of ethnic supremacy, and those who do not believe in Lubanovism in this country will be doomed, and the beasts, elves, and dwarves who believe in their own gods will do terrible things as if they were cults.


    Nor does the kingdom of Soles, which treats the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov as a nation, say that internal affection is no different from the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov.


    The fate of the beasts, elves and dwarves enslaved in these three countries is tragic and extreme.


    Compared to that, this kingdom of Feinen, even though it is a slave, is still better because it is cheap, but it provides a minimum level of security of life while it receives wages.


    "What about the Kingdom of Lacehel? I''ve been through that country, but I don''t think the Beast Man saw it..."


    "Oh, and that country, too"


    The Reisehel kingdom is also a nation of ethnic supremacy who believe in Lubanovism, basically they do not allow the entry of beasts, elves or dwarves.


    But he''s been running into the territorial expansion route since he became king of the present, and wars are constantly arguing everywhere.


    He says it''s an open secret that he''s fighting beasts, elves and dwarves who can''t possibly be there in that feud.


    Plus it seems a famous story that many nobles in the Reisehel kingdom surround beasts, elves and dwarf women as sex slaves.


    ............... this world is not nice.


    He said that the kingdom of Marvel, which borders that Lacehel kingdom, is also the home of these four adventurers and a good country where they can live in peace without discrimination on the grounds of race.


    But I wasn''t blessed with my neighbor.


    To the north lies the demonic realm, to the south the Geisler Empire and to the east the Kingdom of Lacehel and the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov.


    They keep targeting the territory with tiger vision.


    In fact, very recently there has been a stirring between the two armies along the border between the Kingdom of Lacehel and the Kingdom of Marvel, and war is also said to be a matter of time.


    With that said, you heard in the city of Keels that the kingdoms of Lacehel and Marvel are going to start a war.


    They said these four came out with a cut out for their native country like that.


    "If we were family in the country, I wouldn''t even have thought about it, because we''re all orphans."


    They all grew up in the same orphanage for everything and became adventurers as they were.


    He said he has reached a point from Adventurers Guild to countries not to obstruct the movement of adventurers above the C-rank, which meant that he could not turn adventurers guild to enemies, a powerful organization beyond the country, and that countries reluctantly acknowledge it.


    "We came all the way through Lacehel, and the chest shit went bad in their eyes when they saw me in that country."


    That''s how the members of the Beast Man threw up.


    Um, listen, is this world okay?


    I think I''ve come to some kind of an erratic world...


    Continuing the conversation, we now come up with the name of the Klarsen Empire, which is next to the east of the Kingdom of Lacehel.


    This country has a long history, but everything is now rough in the country because of the house disturbances within the royal family.


    The rest are small groups of countries whose names are unclear from the south to the centre of the continent.


    This seems to be a crowded area, a place where adventurers never get too close.


    "But five or six years ago, small countries on the seaside snagged at each other, and what did I say about that?" It''s the Quaint Republic. "Well, you said it was the Quaint Republic, but it was a crisis of division."


    Yeah, let''s stay away from the small group of countries.


    And then there''s the kingdoms of Ellman and Leonhardt to the east of the continent.


    The kingdoms of Ellman and Leonhardt are also relatively free countries without discrimination, and no matter what they say, they don''t have to worry about being invaded because the army is so strong.


    Moreover, since this kingdom of Ellman and Leonhardt is in a friendly and cooperative system, the domestic situation is also stable.


    "We''re on our way to Leonhardt, too. One of these days, I''m going to Ellman."


    There are many dungeons in both the Leonhardt and Ellman kingdoms, and both countries are tasty countries to do as adventurers.


    I''m out, dungeon.


    I knew you had one.


    I''m a little interested, but I won''t be coming in.


    I knew safety was paramount.


    Take care of your life.


    But I''ve heard a lot from adventurers and they''ve decided where I''m going.


    This is a choice between the kingdom of Ellman or the kingdom of Leonhardt.


    They both seem to be in a stable situation, so either is fine.


    The question is, tell Fell you know the route we''re on.


    I hope you have a map at times like this.

 29 Episode Twenty-eight: Ive Got Botched

    "I wish I had a map..."


    "Hmm? What, you want a map?


    That''s what the leader said when he was listening to my crush.


    "Oh, yes. I thought it would be helpful if I had a map."


    That said, the four adventurers whispered as they looked at each other.


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, we have a map"


    What, seriously?


    "There was a senior adventurer I was kind enough to ask him to give in when the adventurer retired."


    Hey, I envy you.


    I want a map, too.


    "Of course, it''s not as detailed as the military greats have, it''s just a big mess of which countries are around."


    Yeah, yeah, it doesn''t have to be that detailed.


    That''s what you should know about the location of countries, even with me.


    "So, if you want, I can give it to you."


    Is that true?


    "This map is already in our heads. I can handle it without this. So, how about a piece of gold?


    One gold coin, hmm...


    I want a map, but one gold coin. Hey, of course I know that paper is valuable.


    One gold coin. Hey, don''t worry.


    "Could you show me that map?


    Looks like you should make a decision after watching.


    "Whoa, that''s good."


    A leader took a collapsed map out of his nostalgia.


    "This is it."


    He opened the map and showed it to me.


    Yeah, that''s a real mess.


    But now I know the location of the country.


    I''d like one, but now you''re a little hesitant about one gold coin.


    "I''m telling you, it''s so precious."


    I know that.


    I didn''t even put it in the bookstore, and I didn''t find it in the library.


    "But you''re the one who got me drunk, so I''m gonna lose a little. Right, how about eight silver coins?


    Eight silver coins?


    I want maps, paper is precious, um...


    All right, let''s buy it.


    It would be better if there was something there, and I wonder if you could use about eight pieces of silver coins as expenses.


    "Eight silver coins, please."


    "Okay, I sold it"


    I gave the leader eight silver coins to get the map.


    "Well, I''ll be home early tomorrow."


    "Yes. Thank you for the helpful story. And the map."


    "Oh, I mean fine. Bye."


    That said, the four adventurers left.


    Oh, I got the map.


    I wasn''t even in the bookstore, and I was thinking if I had an old map in the library, I could talk to the adventurer about it and make my own, but in the end, there wasn''t anything in the library that looked like a map.


    I was thinking it might not be possible to get the map anymore, but I didn''t know you could get it here.


    I was lucky.


    "Pup......"


    "Couscous."


    ... what? There are adventurous people laughing at me.


    "Buh, dude, you guys are gonna laugh so bad"


    That''s what one of the adventurers said to the guys laughing.


    That''s what I''m saying. You''d be laughing, too.


    "Um, something for me?


    You can get mad at me for this, right?


    When they laugh at me and say that to the guy a little mucky, it feels like the guy returns "bad, bad," but not bad at all.


    "I was listening to you earlier, but you''re fooling me."


    What? What are you talking about?


    What do you mean, you''re being fooled?


    "You were buying maps from adventurers, weren''t you?


    I bought it, but you''re telling me what''s wrong with that?


    "You know, I normally sell them in the Adventurers Guild."


    ������������������?


    No, no, no, wait, wait.


    An Adventurer''s Guild, normally, for sale?


    ... Huh?


    "I have one, too. Here."


    That''s what you told me and showed me was exactly the same map I just bought from an adventurer for eight silver coins.


    As I glanced at the same map, more men dropped bombs.


    "By the way, the Adventurer''s Guild sells it for one silver coin."


    Ginka, Ichimai......


    One silver coin. Eight silver coins. Oh-huh?!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    "I can''t believe they gave me one piece of silver coin. It was a lot of bother. Gahahahahaha"


    The adventurers who were in the liquor store laughed at the words.


    Chickshaw, you''re laughing.


    I want to cry.


    "This map is an adventurer''s guild, and I listen to the adventurers and I make it myself. So it''s paper, but the price is set for us to get it."


    "Yes, yes. Well, some adventurers rely on their memories without buying maps, but some of the guys who buy maps are cool. You know, you write about your city, your village, there''s a lake along the way, and there are demons like this on your way to this city, and you write about it and you make it your own map."


    "Some adventurers who often work in their own country only write big copies of that country and write their own details. You know, it''s property, so I don''t show it to anybody else."


    "With that said, it looks like they''re selling the same map in the Merchant Guild."


    "Well, adventurers and merchants are traveling all sorts of countries."


    The adventurers who were laughing have said that one after the other.


    Were you selling not only the Adventurer Alliance, but also the Merchant Alliance?


    My bookstore husband didn''t say a word of that.


    I guess the bookstore is in the Merchant Guild, too, but bookstores don''t seem to mean selling and walking to other cities and countries, and maybe I was neglected about the neighborhood.


    Whatever it is, you laughing adventurers out there, you tell me that before I get fooled.


    "" "" "Well, it''s worse to be fooled" "" "


    �� you are the best.


    Grungy, regrettable, but right.


    I''m sure it won''t even be a sin to this extent in this world.


    I just have to give up thinking I studied this.


    Tohoho......

 30 Lesson 29: Got the Fish

    I went back to bed with Fluffy after that.


    I didn''t think you''d be botched.


    I was avoiding the city because of Fell, and I''m sorry I didn''t show up for the Adventurer''s Guild or the Merchant''s Guild.


    When it comes to adventurers, I never even imagined that Iron Will, who requested an escort before, would make a strong impression and cheat or anything like that.


    I had a strong impression that this world was free for royalty, nobility and the upper classes to use their power, but if you think about it, some of them would be good for merchants and adventurers, some bad.


    Some of them were good and some were bad in the previous world, so it''s natural.


    Anyway, that''s it, let''s get out of this city.


    And let''s just go to the kingdom of Ellman or Leonhardt.


    That''s the way to get it, but you got the map you wanted.


    Yeah, that''s good.


    After breakfast with Fell, prepare to leave the city with the sleaze.


    Okay, let''s go.


    ''Is that enough?


    "Oh, let''s just go"


    We were on the road when we left Lautel''s city.


    "Fell, after this, I''m going to go to the kingdom of Ellman or Leonhardt"


    ''I don''t know if they say the name of the country. Which way is it?


    "The kingdoms of Ellman and Leonhardt are to the east. It''s a country facing the east ocean."


    "Oh, the east sea? There''s Cesar Pent and Kraken over there. That''s pretty good."


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Cesar Pent is like a dragon living in the ocean, and Kraken is a super giant squid.


    I think they''re both boss characters.


    No, no, no, let''s just say we didn''t ask, yeah.


    I mean, Fell was fine with the seafood, too.


    "Of course I like meat the best, but sometimes I eat fish too"


    Yes, it is.


    When I think about it, I say that the sweet bread is delicious, so I eat anything.


    ''Hmm, I wanted to eat it when I was talking about fish. Going through the woods would be a shortcut to the east, and there''s a lake along the way. Hey, let''s go.''


    Oh, is that a decision?


    "Oh, hey, is it okay to go poking around in the woods? Look, demons, they suck."


    "Hung, who do you think I am? Don''t worry about that."


    Oh, yeah.


    But Fell may be strong, but I''m not.


    "Don''t worry about that, because I will always keep my boundaries in line with the weak Lord"


    Weak......


    No, I am, and it''s true, but to be clear, even I''m hectic.


    Get on my back.


    Heck.


    When I get on Fell''s back, I say ''Let''s go'' and I run into the woods.


    "is fast, fast, fast! Slower, no, no, no, no, no."


    I screamed as I cling to Fell''s back running like a flying.


    ''Hold on tight so they don''t shake you down. We''re going to the lake at this speed. "


    Appetite triumph.


    Damn, the eater character burst here.


    "Gahhhhhh"


    "Argh....................................................................."


    My scream stuck in the woods.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We got to the lake right away thanks to Fell''s impotence.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha, I thought I was going to die.


    Running through the woods at that speed, I just remembered...... blurb.


    I was finally desperately clinging to Fell.


    There''s Fell''s face directly above me, smugly wondering what a relief it is to fall asleep on a large letter and have a stable ground.


    "Hey, we''re gonna eat fish."


    Mr. Fell, give me a break.


    You don''t know that Fell''s appetite stays at all.


    But eating fish, how do you get it?


    There''s no fishing rod, and you''re not gonna come inside the lake and get it?


    "This works best when you get fish."


    When Fell says so......


    BallyBallyBallyBallyWicked.


    An electric shock ran on the lake.


    Then Pukka - the fish came up one after the other.


    Soon the lake was filled with floating fish.


    .................. Mr. Fell, it''s too much.


    I know it''s thunder magic, but what''s with all these fish?


    "Wind magic brings you to shore, so get whatever you want."


    "What do you like about acquiring, is this all dead?


    "I''m just letting you eat electric shock and put you in a state of temporary death, so I''ll be back in time"


    Oh, yeah.


    Mr. Fish, that was a disaster.


    So, do you want to get it?


    Oh, you''re full of some purple fish.


    When I appraised him, he went out with Violet Trout.


    It''s about 30 centimeters in size, so maybe a salt grill would be nice.


    Place the violet trout inside the item box.


    I don''t feel like taking all the floats that just floated on the lake, but I can get more and eat later.


    I want to eat fish because I''ve been all meat lately, too, and it''s not a bad idea to keep them in the item box so I can always eat fish.


    Oh, it''s pretty big, but what is this?


    I appraised it with a silver fish about 80 cm and it came out with a king trout.


    If it was about this size, I''d probably manage to put it down to three.


    Let''s get more of this too.


    Hey, what the hell is that?


    There was a huge fish floating about three meters inside the violet trout and king trout.


    ''Oh, isn''t that Lake Shark? That''s unusual.''


    Ask me, it seems that even a long-lived Fell rarely sees a squirrel.


    It seems that meat is not suitable for eating.


    Well, meat is all that big demon even if you can''t eat it, and even Fell is demonic enough to say it''s rare, so he''ll buy it.


    I decide to leave it in the item box for now.


    ''Get this, too. It tastes delicious with a tingle on the tip of your tongue. "


    That''s what Fell said and wind magic brought the fish up to the waterfront in front of me.


    Wow, what the hell is this?


    It was a fish about 50 cm in size with a blue stripe pattern on the shocking pink.


    It''s such a lousy shade that it looks poisonous...


    In the meantime, the name I found after trying to appraise is Poison Lakefish.


    You can''t.


    You mean, this is obviously poisonous, but you were okay eating Fell?


    "Fell, you ate this fish, didn''t you?


    ''Oh, I''ve had it a couple of times. It was tingly delicious at the tip of my tongue''


    "I think it''s poison with a tingle on the tip of that tongue. This fish is called Poison Lakefish. Wouldn''t Fell be appraised before he ate?


    ''I don''t do appraisals and other such hassles before eating. God bless me. It doesn''t work for me. "


    Ah, God bless you.


    All conditions abnormal deactivation is good ~.


    I envy you.


    "There''s God''s blessing. It may not work for Fell, but it''s poisonous for me. I don''t have one of these. Besides, I''m sure he''s cooking a decent meal without bothering to eat such poisonous fish."


    ''Mm, that''s right, but this is it...''


    "I can''t keep poisonous fish with other ingredients. I''ll make you some delicious rice with the violet trout and king trout I just got, so bear with me."


    "Mmm, I can''t help it"

 31 Episode Thirty: Havent had a fish in a while.

    Well, it''s been a long time since I''ve had fish.


    I wonder how to cook.


    This violet trout is salted as a whole, and King trout may want to grate it into three pieces and, um, foil roast and muniel.


    Then I won''t have any more butter and I''ll have to buy flour.


    Then I want to add mushrooms to the foil grill, so do I buy them?


    When I open an online supermarket, I also buy seasonings that I often use for butter, flour, and mushrooms.


    Then don''t forget the aluminum foil you use to bake foil.


    And then, oh, once in a while, okay?


    Once you''ve bought all the ingredients you need, start cooking.


    I''ll salt the violet trout while it''s round, then it''ll taste better if I cook it over direct heat, so you start by picking up firewood.


    Firewood gathered quickly because the forest was around.


    And light a fire.


    Of course the fire was magically lit.


    Only fire magic got better because I was practicing for once.


    Now I''m ready to bake.


    Take out the violet trout guts first.


    Some people say it''s good gut pain, but I don''t really like it, so guts are the ones who take it out.


    Sprinkle the salt by stabbing the violet trout you took out of your gut into the appropriate-length branch you''ve been lookin ''for when you picked up the firewood.


    And I stab and burn branches around the fire.


    In the meantime, you''re more of a king trout.


    He said to grate it down to three first.


    Whoa, you had a little too much meat on your spine.


    Well, can I just cut off the spine a little bit?


    Let''s start with a foil grill.


    Once butter is applied to the aluminum foil and the onions are laid, place the king trout cut to the appropriate size on top and shake gently the salt and pepper.


    Meow over it, sprinkle the liquor gently once you put the egg on it, add a sprinkle of butter and close the aluminum foil.


    Then steam it at the end of the fire.


    Next up is Muniel.


    Shake the salt and pepper on the King Trout fillet and place it for a little while before wiping the water away.


    Then apply the flour thinly and cook both sides in a frying pan.


    Oh, it looks like the violet trout is cooked, and the foil grill is steaming in a good way to swell into the bread.


    Remove the branches from the baked violet trout and arrange them on a plate.


    The foil grill can be done by spreading the foil and sprinkling the vinegar.


    I tried to make it pong vinegar in the mood today.


    By the way, soy sauce before closing the foil. Butter soy sauce is delicious, and salt and pepper alone is delicious.


    Muniel is done arranging the baked muniels on a plate with the matching tartar sauce he bought at the online supermarket.


    Muniel with classic butter soy sauce would be nice, but I used butter with a foil grill, so I made it into a tartar sauce.


    "Fell, we''re done."


    When I rang, Fell flew away.


    Wear on a burnt violet trout.


    "Um, um, it''s been a long time since fish tasted good."


    That''s good.


    Well, shall I eat too?


    This is the offering, the can beer I haven''t seen in a long time since I saw it in an online supermarket and I bought it.


    Not that I like alcohol so much, but sometimes you want to drink it.


    Cooked violet trout is crisp and delicious.


    The foil grill also goes well with the refreshing pong vinegar where this flavour is combined when King Trout.


    Muniel is a great match for a king trout with tartar sauce.


    You''re doing quite well with me.


    It also goes well with beer.


    Gubili, beer.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had fish.


    "No more, it''s a replacement. I like the one wrapped in this silver and the one with this white on it. This white tastes strange but delicious''


    Uh, heck.


    Foil roasting and muniel, right?


    Did Fell like the tartar sauce?


    Tartarus is delicious.


    I''ll make extra foil roasts and muniels over a little beer.


    I also made the foil grill with butter soy sauce and salt and pepper, and Muniel seems to like the tartar sauce, so can I stay put?


    I make more and more replacements and get them out.


    "Huh, the first fish in a long time was delicious."


    Fell likes meat best too, but the fish seems to be fine, so from now on, let''s try to get the fish out sometimes.


    Fortunately, there are plenty of fish caught today.


    There''s a big one.


    I''ll have that dismantled the next time I go to the Adventurer Guild.

 32 Lesson 31: Soon more obedient demons

    "Stonebarretto"


    Only one small stone rubble (stone barrette) flew humbly, stalled about 20 meters away and fell into a potpourri.


    .........................................................................


    I''m practicing dirt magic right now, but it''s not going to work.


    Fire magic can now shoot fireballs there too, so I tried to see if I could do any other magic.


    Speaking of water magic, I would say "waterbolt," but there was no response.


    The next time I say wind magic, I''ll say "windcutter," but there''s no reaction to this or anything.


    At the end of the day I chanted "Stonebarrette" that if I said earthly magic, it was on the flat of my hand protruding with stones that I thought were tiny that was the sand.


    If I was happy that I had earthly magic aptitude, I was laughed at again with my nose by Fell, who was watching a series.


    Xaw, I''ve been thinking about it, and I''m focusing on practicing dirt magic here, but this isn''t working again.


    I don''t know why.


    I think putting magic around your body is going well.


    I tried shooting a fireball and it worked.


    Why doesn''t Stonebarrette work...


    It''s shoddy, but it seems to be activated, so do we have to practice it over and over again?


    "Your Lord doesn''t remember."


    Grunt, don''t think everyone''s cheesy like you.


    "Why don''t you try it again in action? I thought you could do better with fire magic before."


    I remembered a bunch of goblins in that one word of Fell.


    It''s a nightmare. A nightmare, Bull.


    "Don''t joke. I''m sorry to hear that again."


    Sure, I can do fireballs now, but the fear he had of leaving one of the goblin groups was considerable.


    "But can''t you ever do dirt magic?"


    Ha, that''s why I don''t like the genius skin guy.


    He said no one would have a hard time if they were to do everything and be able to do it quickly.


    Ordinary people like me only have practice anyway.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When dinner was over and I was about to go to bed with Fell, that was at my feet at some point.


    "Whoa."


    A puffy translucent football large object was moving slowly.


    "... is this a slime?


    "Right."


    "Uh, Fell, you''re bonding, aren''t you?


    ''Of course I''m tense. Maybe he was already there when we tied the line.''


    "Isn''t it pointless to have a demon even though we''re in a bond?


    "Humph, do you need to be so afraid of something small that won''t even be such a cluttered fish? Your lord is really weak."


    I''m a saucer anyway.


    Still, isn''t it that dangerous to slime something short that doesn''t even become a miscellaneous fish?


    "Aren''t you attacking me with a slime?


    ''Sometimes if you''re a superior species, you attack, but the slime to that extent just preys. And by the size of it, it would be a slime that hasn''t even been born yet''


    I see, when I said slime, I treated it like a miscellaneous fish demon, but slime is the bottom demon in this world, too.


    Will there not be an attack?


    I tried poking my finger at the slime that was at my feet out of interest.


    Pull pull.


    A little limp. That''s pull shaking. You look like jelly.


    If that was funny and I was twitching with my fingers, I twitched my fingers with my tentacles because it felt like the slime was horrible.


    Something could be cute.


    That''s a lot of nostalgic slime though.


    "Hey Fell, is Slime so nostalgic?


    ''I guess that''s because it''s a slime I haven''t had in my life. Normally, if you see something other than your own, whether it''s a person or a demon, you hide or run away.''


    I see.


    Slime not long after you were born, what''s your status?


    I appraised the nostalgic slime at my feet.


    [Name] -----


    [Age] 3 days


    [Race] Baby Slime


    [Level] 1


    [Health] 2


    [Magic] 1


    [Attack] 1


    [Defense] 2


    [Agility] 2


    [Skills] -----


    ........................ Weak.


    You really haven''t had three days of age in your life.


    The race is in baby slime, too.


    I guess I''m going to grow up and slime from baby slime and evolve with feelings, I''m sure.


    But he''s going to be hit by other demons soon after he''s too weak to stay in his current baby slime.


    This guy is so nostalgic and cute......


    I''d like to at least feed him.


    Slime is drawn like eating anything anyway, but is that really something?


    "Hey, do you eat anything called slime?


    "We''ll eat even the pebbles around there."


    You eat even pebbles, that''s exactly what omnivores are for.


    Well, can we do that, too?


    That''s what I thought. I took out what I had stashed inside the item box.


    It''s garbage from all sorts of things I bought at an online supermarket.


    I make use of cardboard because I lay it under Fell and my futon, but there''s other trash...


    There was a box of instant soup in a plastic bag containing vegetables, a bottle containing seasonings, and empty cans and pet bottles.


    When I put an empty can in front of the slime to try it, I said, "Are you sure?" He took it into his body after a tentacle thrust.


    The empty cans captured in the body of the translucent slime were quickly digested.


    "Oh, wow"


    He wraps his tentacles around my leg like the slime is more.


    "More, wait a minute."


    I put more and more of the garbage I had accumulated in front of the slime.


    Slime takes more and more debris into the body and digests it.


    "Oh - I totally teased you. The garbage we''ve been accumulating is gone."


    Slime ate all the trash from other worlds that had accumulated.


    To be honest, you''ve been having trouble disposing of garbage from other worlds.


    I can''t just dump it around there, so I''ve been leaving it in the back of the item box.


    Given that, this slime. Don''t do a good job.


    "You''re amazing."


    That said, the slime began to pound like a superball.


    "Hmm? You know what I''m talking about?


    The slime that was pounding jumped into my chest.


    "Whoops."


    As I held the slime together as I supported it with my arm, the slime shook a pull to my satisfaction.


    "You, slime, but I really miss you."


    That''s what I said, stroking the slime.


    "Hey, he''s becoming your Lord''s obedience."


    "............ to?


    "I am saying that the slime has become your Lord''s obedience."


    "Huh? ''Cause I don''t have an exorcism pact."


    "Think that slime can be your Lord''s obedience, and if the Lord accepts it, the covenant will be made"


    "Heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, heh."


    "Whatever the Lord may say, a covenant has already been made. You should check your status''


    That''s what Fell told me to check my status......


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    Level 3


    [Health] 110.


    [Magic] 110.


    [Attack] 83


    [Defense] 82.


    [Agility] 78


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic


    submissive demon


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Baby Slime


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    Huh?


    There''s more baby slime in Contract Warcraft at some point.

 33 Episode XXXII: The Sui of Baby Slime

    Slime, who at some point had an obedience contract.


    I decided to call my name Sui.


    I don''t accept any scratches like no taste.


    Here''s Sui''s current status.


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 6 days


    [Race] Baby Slime


    Level 8


    [Health] 24


    [Magic] 21


    [Attack] 18


    [Defense] 20.


    [Agility] 21


    [Skills] -----


    Something''s so level.


    Probably the effect of eating trash from different worlds......


    Because there is no such thing as using a product bought in an online supermarket (for example, when I slept with a futon, my strength improved or my magic improved), I think it has some effect by taking things from different worlds into my body.


    By the way, the ones with positive health and magic powers in that time system are not being used by Sui.


    To my mind, Sui was originally weak, so I think he got to an overall level.


    So, the ones with some level are positive for physical strength, magic, etc., on a time basis.


    Otherwise, I guess the difference between ingredients or not will increase the level.


    But it''s hard to verify.


    ''Cause you''re about as slimy as eating garbage.


    If I see a slime, I''d like to give it a try, but I don''t see a slime at all.


    I asked Fell if he''d hide or run because the slime is weak unless it''s a superior species, which is why I don''t see much.


    Well, I hope it''s not a bad thing for Sui to level up.


    Sui is a hard man to believe.


    They eat garbage, and they clean dishes.


    I even digested the dishes at first, but if I told you not to eat the dishes but just dirt, it would only remove dirt properly.


    Thanks to Sui, the dirt stuck in the frying pan.


    Until now, I''ve been using an online supermarket detergent to wash dishes, but that one uses cool water to wash away the bubbles.


    I wish there was a river or some kind of water field nearby, but it was so hard when it wasn''t.


    Thanks to Sui, a small amount of water is needed.


    He''ll be happy to eat trash from other worlds, and Sui is seriously a good kid.


    The location of the Sui is in a fabric shoulder bag (the store that sold the suit) that I received from the clothes store of the King''s Capital of the Kingdom of Lacehel, which had become a completely forgotten existence.


    You liked this place. I''m putting it up to you.


    And I''m on Fell''s back.


    I''m in a blast through the woods right now.


    Still, I hope you''re slowing me down compared to before.


    "Ferru, the sun''s falling, and why don''t we camp around here today?


    Speaking to Fell, Fell stopped slowing down.


    "I like meat."


    Yes, sir.


    I served Fell plenty of meat, and while I took vegetables, Sui finished dinner with garbage from other worlds.


    After dinner, but for some reason I wanted something sexually sweet.


    Sometimes you want something sexually sweet.


    When I looked in the online supermarket, there was something that looked delicious.


    "Dorayaki looks delicious"


    When I squealed like that, Fell stood up and came over.


    What do you mean it looks delicious? I won''t let you eat alone. "


    Heck, that''s Fell sweet stuff okay...... that was a stupid question.


    I only eat sweet bread, so sweet things must be bad.


    She also ate Sui with a purple tremor.


    Me and Suey can do one at a time, Fell. Don''t pelo about five.


    I also bought teabag-style green tea that I would also like tea if I were to eat seven Japanese sweets.


    I''ll get the roast out of the bag, line it up on a plate, and put it out on the fer.


    I''ll put the bake out of the bag in Sui and arrange the bake and the bag in front of you.


    I''ll boil some water and make some tea first.


    "You''re no good at baking. Zuch, tea is good too. I thought it was green tea for Japanese sweets."


    ''Whoa, the skin around here and the black inside fit. This is delicious.''


    As I thought, Fell annoyed me with the roasted meat.


    I guess it was delicious because Sui was shaking like she was excited too.


    I was eating a proper bag (either for me or Fell).


    Hmmm, the sweet stuff before bed is guilty but so delicious.

 34 Lesson 33: The Guardianship of the Style Goddess Nin Lil (Small)

    "Huh. Ah."


    When I crawled out of the futon, Sui woke up with me.


    Sui is sleeping with me in my futon.


    You liked it since you walked into my futon on the first day, and as soon as I walked into the futon, so did Suey.


    Fell, who usually wakes up as much as I do, was already awake.


    Hmm? Something''s going on different than usual.


    "Hey, did you even break it in your stomach?


    "I won''t break my stomach. I never get sick in the first place. I don''t care about that at all. I have something important to tell you, Lord."


    That''s what Fell said in a strange voice about being changed, so I got my place right, too.


    "Last night, the temple descended from the goddess of wind, Lady Ninril"


    What? With God''s protection, is that what happens?


    Ask Fell, that''s what happens sometimes when you have God''s protection.


    In Fell''s case, when she was asleep, she said Master Ninlil would appear in her dreams.


    "I am entrusted to Lord Ninlil, but it has to do with you."


    See? Me?


    "Due to the generous consideration of Master Nin Lil, it was possible to grant protection to the Lord. Except that once a week, he wants to serve the sweetness of another world on the altar and offer prayers."


    ............... why the sweetness of the other world?


    No way, Goddess, watching our journey made you want to eat confectionery bread.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "This time it is Lord Nin Lil''s mercy to draw on the Lord''s desire for God''s protection, but he just said that I cannot be granted such protection. But with God''s protection, it was possible to give the sweetness of another world once a week by offering it an altar and offering prayer."


    ... Do you just want this sweet after all?


    Goddess, what are you doing?


    "By God''s protection (small), they say the power of state anomaly deactivation is exerted, unless it''s something with instant death or an extraordinarily strong spell, and magic activation is better"


    Heh, yeah, what?


    Even if it doesn''t work for instant death or strong spells, it''s a good thing to disable state anomalies and activate magic better.


    I''m not gonna give you protection, but are you sure you want me to give you protection like this?


    ''This is Lord Ninryl''s mercy. Take it. "


    Ha.


    If I can get God''s protection, I''ll offer it sweetness or prayer.


    All I can say is thank you to me for disabling the state anomaly and activating the magic better.


    "Of course, if I can get God''s protection, I''ll offer and pray. But there''s no altar for you. What are you gonna do?


    ''Cause we''re on a journey.


    I have to pray for you Monday, but it''s not always near the temple.


    ''The altar or whatever. You can see the extremes, the stones there, on the altar. The most important thing is to pray with feelings. Close your eyes and pray thankfully to Master Ninril. If you do, your prayers will go through with Master Ninril. "


    Well, I see.


    Would you like to offer and pray to Lord Ninlil as soon as possible?


    Uh, I wonder what the altar will be...


    Oh, cardboard is fine.


    It''s always in the item box.


    Let''s put this on the altar by putting the bottom of the cardboard box up before it folds.


    ''I forgot to tell you something. As a first offering, you will find bread, jam bread and cream bread.


    Goddess, I didn''t expect you to even make a request in a shrine... don''t do it.


    Goddess, have you seen it since you were eating sweet bread?


    I don''t think women have eyes for sweet things.


    The ladies at the company made a public statement that the sweets were different. (distant eyes)


    Probably put up with what I was going to do when I saw that we were eating confectionery bread, but yesterday''s baking made me unbearable.


    I also bought pan, jam bread and cream bread in an online supermarket and coffee milk for this.


    I will be offering you pans, jam bread, cream bread and coffee milk for you on the cardboard altar.


    This is more of a tribute than an offering.


    Then close your eyes and pray hand in hand.


    "Dear Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind, I have provided you with what you desire. Here''s some coffee milk to go with this, too. Please grant me God''s protection. Best regards,"


    When I opened my eyes, the bread, jam bread, cream bread and coffee milk that was on the cardboard altar had disappeared.


    Oops, I''m gonna disappear.


    I don''t know what specifications the other world gods are, but apparently they received them.


    Now I have God''s protection too?


    Check your status...


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small)


    Finally, there was more protection and more protection (small) for Nin Lil, the goddess of wind.


    God bless you.


    Thank you, Master Nin Lil.


    Now I will contribute whichever bake.


    God bless you.

 35 Lesson 34: Sui and the Other World Trash

    I was looking for a slime to verify Swi''s level up, but I figured.


    If the difference between ingredients or not increases the level, you should know if you normally try to feed the ingredients.


    No, I missed this simple thing because I was feeding you all the garbage from different worlds.


    It''s stupid.


    When I thought about it, I used to eat sui nowadays.


    I''ll eat anything. It''s an omnivore, of course.


    I wish I''d noticed when you did, but it was too normal to go through.


    That''s what I''m talking about, so I decided to make Sui''s share of today''s meal for the verification of Sui.


    I''ll keep the trash from other worlds they always eat, and we''ll have it eaten tomorrow.


    I''ll start by appraising Sui before I eat the ingredients.


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 8 days


    [Race] Baby Slime


    [Level] 10


    [Health] 28


    [Magic] 27


    [Attack] 25


    [Defense] 28


    [Agility] 27


    [Skills] -----


    Is Sui level 10 already?


    The status itself is still weak, but it''s too early to get to the level.


    I wonder what happens after dinner.


    That''s some after-dinner fun.


    Today, I''m going to cook it because I was planting something that would go well with rice.


    It''s a bowl of pork roasted in miso.


    I was planting oak meat yesterday.


    Cut the oak meat thick and stab it slightly with a fork so that the flavor stains.


    When you make miso dale with miso, liquor, mirin and sugar, add the oak meat in a plastic bag with a zip and add the miso dale and leave the rest until the flavor stains.


    By the way, you can add grated garlic or grated ginger to this sauce if you like.


    I haven''t had time elapse because I put it in the item box, but I think it stains the flavor properly because I planted it for about two hours before I put it in the item box.


    I should cook the meat before I cook it.


    Cook in a dirt pot as usual.


    And this is important.


    It''s a cabbage to be laid under the meat.


    This will refresh the miso flavor.


    Cut the cabbage into pieces.


    You''re adorable to have a fat one every now and then.


    Cook the meat from the main oak in a frying pan.


    Miso is easy to burn, so be careful.


    When the rice is cooked, go to the bowl and lay a chopped cabbage on top.


    And it''s done with the miso grilled oak meat cut to make it easier to eat.


    I prepared it for a deep plate, not a bowl, for Fell.


    Fell, Suey, it''s dinner.


    "Oh, this smells appetizing."


    Fell always has an appetite for appetite.


    As usual, Fell starts eating guts.


    "You can eat this today, too, Sui. But this vessel won''t work if you eat it."


    With that said, Sui took in the bowl after the pull shook.


    Then start eating with me, too.


    The oak is still delicious.


    That''s a totally different world wonder how that one tastes so good.


    Miso is also stained with a good feel and delicious.


    It would be great to roll cabbage and rice with meat.


    "It''s a replacement. Give me more meat. ''


    Yes, come on, it''s meat after all.


    Make and pass a bowl of miso roasted pork (more meat) instead of fel.


    Sui also ate more, so I made a replacement for Sui.


    Grilled miso seems to be popular with both Fell and Sui.


    It looks like adding grated garlic or grated ginger to miso dale, using honey instead of sugar, and salted koji will taste good too, so I''ll make it again next time.


    I cut the oak meat thick this time but it looks delicious to try with thin slices.


    All right, let''s plant it with miso sauce again.


    Well, what''s the status of the sui who ate only the ingredients?


    I''ll try to appraise Sui, who''s swinging poyopoyo satisfactorily.


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 8 days


    [Race] Baby Slime


    [Level] 10


    [Health] 28 (+1)


    [Magic] 27


    [Attack] 25


    [Defense] 28 (+1)


    [Agility] 27


    [Skills] -----


    Whoa, it''s got a plus.


    Does that mean that ingredients increase their status on a time basis and those that are not ingredients increase their level?


    But who gets this?


    It''s like slime being able to incorporate other than ingredients into your body in the first place, isn''t it?


    Does that mean you get slime?


    All you can do is level up the slime. What is that?


    I''m not sure how it works.


    Because it belongs to different worlds in the first place, that''s probably what happens when the world comes here instead of how it works.


    Well, whatever it is, it means only Sui can easily level up.


    I''m still weak right now, but I hope you''re eating a lot of trash from different worlds to get more and more levels.


    Please be able to contribute to my safety with Fell.


    Safety first, this is important.

 36 Lesson 35: Sui, Fel and the Goddess

    "Stonebarretto"


    One small stone rubble (stone barrette) flies away.


    And I hit the tree I was targeting with a cutlet.


    I rushed to see it, a little but the trunk had been decided.


    "Come on! You''re getting a little better."


    As always, there is only one flying stone valet, but it is also more powerful thanks to its faster speed than before.


    This would also be thanks to the protection (small) of Ninrir, the goddess of wind.


    (Small) But they do a good job.


    It looks like a goddess.


    Now I''m taking a short break after dinner.


    I use that time to practice dirt magic.


    As soon as Fell finished his meal, he said, ''I have something to worry about'' and ran off into the woods.


    I''ll be right back. He said not to worry, and I hope he kept his ties around me and Sui.


    Sui is pulling at my feet.


    By the way, I''m steadily leveling up (because I''m leveling up just eating different worlds of garbage anyway) and now I''m at level 13.


    I''m very excited to see how many levels it will evolve.


    Okay, let''s keep practicing dirt magic.


    I knew people like me only had practice.


    "Stonebarretto"


    Phew, I''m tired.


    I guess I used a little too much magic.


    Even though you only have practice, it''s hard to get tired after using too much magic.


    I hope you have some more magic.


    Well, there''s nothing I can do about it.


    You''re sweet when you''re tired.


    I bought board chocolate and can of coffee at an online supermarket.


    Can coffee is black.


    Sweet and bitter makes this combination of chocolate and black coffee exquisite.


    Eating chocolate, Sui clung to his leg.


    "What, you want a swim too?


    When I heard that, Sui shook up a pull.


    Let him hold the broken plate chocolate in half to the tentacles of a swie and he''ll start eating it right away.


    The plate chocolate melted in an instant in the sui.


    Sui seems to like the board chocolate, and she shakes her pull and rubs her body against my feet like she says more.


    "You''re a good snob. Wait a minute."


    Buy extra board chocolate for Sui.


    When I do board chocolate on Sui, she eats it looking delicious as she shudders.


    That''s sweet for me, too.


    This guy is nostalgic and cute, so stick with him.


    Still, Fell, you''re late.


    He said he''d be back soon or something, but it''s been a long time.


    Then after a while Fell finally came home after spending a whole lot of time with Sui while restoring his magic.


    "You were late, Fell. Is something wrong?


    ''I''m fine. It''s no big deal. Hmm? Sung Sung......''


    Fell sniffed around me and Sui with his nose.


    "Hey, what is it?


    "Have you eaten anything delicious without me, my lords?


    Gikku.


    You mean chocolate, right?


    Do you smell that chocolate sweet?


    "Yes, no, nothing"


    That said, Fell''s going to look at me jito.


    "My nose will not be deluded."


    Grr......


    Damn, you found out.


    I knew it was a dog or a wolf. Fenrill''s sense of smell in your system is sharp.


    "Me and Sui were eating a treat called chocolate. I was tired of practicing magic. I like sweet things when I''m tired."


    "I''m a little tired of running, too, so I want that chocolate."


    What are you tired of?


    Though I''m sure I can''t be tired of just a few people running a little closer to Kanst with stats like you.


    "It''s cheap that only the Lord and Sui can eat and I can''t eat."


    Ugh, when they say that...


    Uh, I get it.


    I lost to Fell''s jito eyes and bought board chocolate at an online supermarket.


    I''m also going to buy Sui''s share because she looked at me like she wanted it (I don''t actually have eyes, but that''s what it looks like).


    "Look, this is chocolate"


    When I offered the wrapped plate chocolate, Fell ate it burly.


    ''Mmm, this is the first taste I''ve ever had. I don''t hate you.''


    Ha, right, this guy ate ten slices of chocolate pepper.


    So much for eating and tooth decay. Oh, you didn''t even get tooth decay because of the state abnormality invalidity.


    Fine, so to speak, I''m (small) too, but with God''s protection, you don''t get tooth decay, do you?


    Well, you didn''t say you''d eat sweet food in an amount like a Fell.


    By the way, Sui was happy to eat board chocolate.


    The concubine is Nin Lil, the goddess of the wind. Serve chocolate and pray now. Oh, make sure you can serve them both together. ''


    A woman''s voice echoed in her head.


    Similar to my thoughts with Fell, but I heard voices more clearly than that.


    Even Master Nin Lil says............


    This is a sweet snack, isn''t it?


    Is this the trust?


    ''Bye. It''s a trust. Hurry up. "


    What a reminder.


    Goddess, do you mind if I entrust you with a treat... as a god?


    I''m sorry to tell you, but you''re a bad goddess.


    There''s no majesty or flattery, this.


    "Shut up. Even God needs fun."


    Damn, it''s a real explosion.


    You''re a goddess who can''t help it at all.


    Ever since Fell told me you had a temple to "offer sweetness," I thought it might be a little unfortunate that you were a goddess.


    Can''t you just take it from another world with God''s privilege?


    That way you don''t have to tell me to give it to you or anything.


    Well, I got some protection. I''ll give it to you before. Come on.


    I bought board chocolate and whiskey roast in an online supermarket for the goddess.


    "Hmm, what? You gonna give me more?


    "No, no, this isn''t for Fell. I have just been entrusted to you by Lord Ninryl. Give me some chocolate and pray."


    ''No, really? Pray hard with Lord Ninryl''s trust. "


    I prayed on the cardboard altar with chocolate and roasted meat.


    When I opened my eyes, Chocolate and Dorayaki had disappeared.


    "Grubble."


    What''s a good job?


    Where do you learn those words?


    It''s a shame you''re a goddess.


    ''All right, you''re done praying. Okay, let''s go. Come on, get in.''


    Fell''s in a hurry for something.


    "Okay, but is there anything you can do to hurry?


    ''Yes, no, it''s nothing. What about your Lord''s earthly magic?


    Is that it? Has anything been deluded now?


    "As always, we only fly one pebble, but thanks to Lord Nin Lil''s protection, we''ve become more powerful."


    "A stone barrette would be the magic of flying many stone debris. I didn''t know that could only fly one thing as usual... ''


    Gutsy, I can''t help it. I don''t fly.


    "This is still the only way to get him over there." (Fell whispering)


    "Hmm? Did I say something?


    ''Nothing. Ride faster than that.''


    "Yes, sir. Suey''s in the bag, too. Hey, good."


    "Okay, let''s go."

 37 Episode 36: Different Worlds of Cuisine

    Fell suddenly stopped.


    "Hey, what''s going on?


    "Get off."


    If you want me to go down, I''ll go down, but I think I''ll have a little more time until dinner time.


    "We''re gonna do this in action."


    What? What is it all of a sudden?


    "Lord, when it''s fire magic, you''ll be able to step in action and do well. Next, do it for dirt magic."


    Because how many times have you decided to do it?


    "What are you deciding on your own? I''m not gonna do it."


    ''No, do it. You don''t know when you''ll learn dirt magic if you stay like this. One real battle works better than wasting time. It would be proven by fire magic''


    Damn, I''m hanging in there, too.


    It''s sad that it''s not very fruitful.


    Because of the fire magic, I don''t even know what Fell is talking about, but suddenly I want you to stop being taken to the Goblin settlement.


    "Apart from not doing it, what were you trying to make me do?


    "That''s it."


    That''s what I said. When I saw Fell watching, the cave was opening its mouth.


    "What''s with the cave?


    ''That''s not just a cave. A dungeon. "


    .................. what?


    Da, dungeon?


    What''s a dungeon, that dungeon?


    Hey, why is it in these woods?


    ''It''s a young dungeon that''s just been made. Sometimes something like this can happen naturally in places where the magic vegetables are thick. "


    Magnetic vegetables, as the name suggests, are an element of magic.


    It means incorporating that magic vegetable and turning it into magic and using magic.


    Like I got it. Like I don''t know.


    Fell says that a dungeon is rarely created when there are the remains of a high ranking demon (with demon stones), or when it is a terrain prone to accumulation of demons.


    "Suddenly, the dungeon is another lame thing to say. I don''t know what kind of dungeon it is. I''m not coming in."


    ''It''s not impossible. I checked inside, but what came out was no horn rabbits, goblins, cobolts and a lot of demons in the slime. "


    No, no, no, no, because from me, it''s no big deal.


    You mean, you said you checked inside?


    You were diving in the dungeon when you thought you were home late.


    "Five tiers and a shallow dungeon would make a beginner like you okay"


    It''s shallow on five levels, because it''s not shallow at all from me.


    I''m not diving in a dungeon.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "Wait, wait, wait. Let''s go. What are you normally trying to get into a dungeon for? I''m not going."


    "Damn it, why is your Lord such a loser?


    Mr. Fell, I was wondering if you could tell me to be discreet there, not a hipster.


    "I''m just a prude. All of a sudden, a dungeon is impossible."


    ''Humph, things seem to say. If you can successfully master magic in the way of the Lord, you can''t talk to me. But even the mastery of fire magic would have been suspicious in the Lord''s way''


    Grr...... that could be true though.


    ''You know what I mean. I''m right. Don''t worry, I''ll tie the line with your lord and sui. Let''s go.''


    Fell''s going to take you to the dungeon at all costs, isn''t he?


    Then......


    "Wait a minute. If we''re going to the dungeon, we need to be ready."


    I''ll get you active here, Mr. Online Supermarket.


    It''s a bottom-up operation with status values from online supermarkets (different worlds).


    I don''t want to get hurt and I can''t die.


    What a dungeon to enter an unknown world, so we need to be a little stronger.


    "I didn''t tell Fell that eating ingredients from different worlds can make him stronger."


    "What?


    I told Fell that eating ingredients from online supermarkets increases their status on a time basis.


    I''m not sure, but I also explained that what goes up in time and status varies depending on the type of ingredients and what kind of food you eat.


    "Look, you had a treat with ingredients from different worlds before. You said Fell was going to get more energy then. I was so up there, I was surprised."


    "Well, is that what happened?"


    Fell also felt that eating ingredients from online supermarkets (different worlds) was in good shape.


    ''Does that mean eating food from different worlds and then going into the dungeon''


    "That sort of thing"


    Because it takes time to cook, I will buy it online supermarket mainly ready-to-eat vegetables for now.


    Fried chicken, croquettes, menthe cutlets, thickly chopped roast and grilled chicken, vinegar pork, fried sea cucumber, marinated smoked salmon, potato salad, pizza, shoe cream, cake, etc.


    Anyway, I''m buying more and more of what I see.


    You better eat all kinds anyway because you don''t know which one will raise what status value.


    That said, I can''t eat everything, no matter how much, so let''s eat all kinds a little bit at a time and let Fell eat the rest.


    I''m sorry about the leftovers, but it''s also Fell''s fault that this happened.


    Oh, I need to give it to Sui, too.


    Leveling up in different worlds of garbage as well as raising the status level at the bottom.


    And I bought some more drinks, and, okay, I guess this is it.


    Line up the dishes bought at the online supermarket.


    Different worlds of cuisine are very popular.


    "I have to eat a lot of food anyway because I don''t know which one will raise what status value. But my stomach''s limited, too. I''m gonna eat a little bit, so can you eat the rest with Fell and Suey? I know it''s bad for the leftovers, but it''s to get into the dungeon."


    "Aye, okay."


    Mr. Fell, you''re drooling.


    I''m not excited about Sui pulling fast either.


    Well, do you want to eat?


    I''ll take a bite and give the rest to Fell.


    The containers containing the vegetables are for swimming.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, it seems like eating something other than ingredients from different worlds will level you up. Something like this, something like this."


    Explain to Fell while referring to the containers containing the dishes.


    ''Mm, is that right? When that happens, you can level up all you want Sui. It''s strange what''s in the other world. "


    "Wonder wasn''t even like that in the original world I was in. This is what happens when you come over here, and it''s weird for me."


    As much as I''d like to hear what principle it really is.


    Well, what a strange phenomenon it is to be a cross-world transition, and it''s a world of everything.


    I keep eating.


    Sui eats containers to level them up, while also eating some vegetables to raise the status level.


    Fell''s eating the rest of me, too.


    "Huh, I ate. I ate. Last but not least dessert."


    One last bite of shoe cream and cake.


    The rest looks delicious with Fel and Sui.


    "Ugh, I can''t eat anymore"


    How much? How much higher is the status value?


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    Level 3


    [Health] 110 (+24)


    [Magic] 110 (+23)


    [Attack] 83 (+19)


    [Defense] 82 (+17)


    [Agility] 78 (+16)


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic


    submissive demon


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Baby Slime


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    Um, is that a little over 20% up?


    I wish you''d uploaded some more, but you can''t afford the luxury.


    I wonder what''s going on with Fell and Suey?


    If you appraise the two of them, Fell has just under 30% more status, and Suey has just 20% more status with a level up to 16.


    "As the Lord said, you''re up in status."


    Looks like Fell appraised it, too.


    ''Now the dungeon is fine. Let''s go.''


    I don''t have a problem with it, but I mean, it''s a big ant, but I''m sure Fell will just pull me into the dungeon and rub me in.


    I took the short sword out of the item box.


    Are you ready to come in?


    "Oh, Fell, hold on tight."


    Not to mention sauce.


    Safety comes first, I am.

 38 Lesson 37: Mr. Fells Boot Camp - Dungeon Edition (Part I)

    Me, Fell and I went into the dungeon in Sui and the first thing we encountered was slime.


    I adore Sui. As far as I''m concerned, I can''t believe Slime is a bit...


    "Huh?"


    The slime dissolves july.


    Huh? What happened?


    "Suey, that was a pretty good attack."


    What, the current sui attacked?


    A very homogeneous but unhesitant attack.


    "Sui skipped acid."


    When Fell said that, Sui did it and showed it to me.


    A buzz of acid flew like a water cannon out of Sui''s tentacles.


    Is it a fairly high concentration of acid solution, or the stone I hit has raised the smoke and dissolved.


    ............... what, that powerful attack.


    Oh, was Sui that strong?


    "Maybe this many attacks means that Sui is a special individual."


    Special individuals...... Oh, really?


    If Sui stays on the level, what the hell will he evolve into?


    I mean, well, I''ve never been strong enough.


    "Here comes the next one, now your lord try it"


    I slapped a short sword on the slime as Fell told me.


    The slime crumbled bechah, and a little bit sucked into the ground.


    "Doesn''t a dungeon leave a body or something?


    ''Oh. A dungeon is like a living creature that absorbs magic vegetables. Whoever enters the dungeon, whether demonic or human, dies in the dungeon and is absorbed into the dungeon and feeds it''.


    Yeah, dungeons in this world are that type of thing.


    I definitely don''t want to die in a dungeon.


    "Next. Next time, try shooting magic."


    I snorted and shot the fireball.


    The fireball exploded against the slime.


    Oh, I feel more powerful than usual.


    Effect of online supermarket ingredients?


    Me and Sui knocked down one slime after another as it gushed.


    ''All right, we''re going to the next floor. Horn rabbit leaves the next floor. Watch the corners. "


    As we went down the stair-like steps, Horn Rabbit immediately attacked us.


    He jumps a sharp corner attached to his head onto his weapon.


    "Whoa."


    I shook a short sword at you, but it won''t be fatal.


    Buh.


    Sui''s acid attack melted away.


    "Oh, sweetie. Well done."


    When I praised Sui, I shook my pull with joy.


    ''They''re still coming. Don''t be alarmed.''


    Right.


    This was in the dungeon.


    ''And Lord, use earthly magic. You can''t master it forever if you use it. "


    Grr... where it hurts.


    Then he used the stone barrette to defeat the horn rabbit.


    However, all I''m saying is one pebble flies.


    The horn rabbit that was shot is being defeated by Sui and Fel.


    "It''s hard to improve."


    "Ha, ha, you can''t improve so quickly. Stonebarretto all the way."


    Shoot the stone barrette at the horn rabbit that popped up.


    "One pebble after all. Must it be a little stronger demon?


    What are you saying that''s disturbing when you''re still critical?


    "Why are you stopping by when these guys have Fell? Fell''s too strong in the woods for demons to come by, huh? Why would you come here without a problem?


    I don''t know what it is because Fell is too strong when it happens all the time, but the demons aren''t coming any closer.


    Sometimes Fell would come closer if he was erasing the signs, but when he confirmed his appearance, he fled to a glance.


    So I rarely saw demons on my journey.


    And yet even though there''s a fel in the dungeon who''s said to be a miscellaneous fish, neither Slime nor Horn Rabbit has erased any signs, they come at me with a bang.


    "Dungeon demons are considered enemies of those who enter the dungeon, regardless of their strength or weakness."


    Oh, yeah, dungeons scare me.


    I know you''re going to get attacked, but I don''t know what that means.


    I''m never going into a dungeon again.


    ''Hey, don''t be a jerk. The next one''s coming. "


    "Oops, Stonebaretto."


    I knew we weren''t going in the dungeon.


    He finally went down to the next floor as he defeated Horn Rabbit.


    "This floor is a goblin."


    Whoa... it''s goblins.


    I don''t want to remember the last time.


    Here he comes.


    Hoist, three goblins running this way from the aisle.


    "Fa, fireball ruh"


    The fireball hits and the goblin burns black.


    I told you to use dirt magic.


    That being said, I''m scared that goblins are imminent.


    When that happens, we will use fire magic that can be used somewhat aggressively.


    "Here comes the next one."


    Gah, here we go again.


    Besides, the number of goblins is increasing.


    "Stone Barrett, Stone Barrett, Stone Barrett!


    Only one pebble can fly stone barrettes reduce goblins, and more and more surviving goblins are looming.


    "Wow, don''t come. Stone Barretto, Stone Barretto, Stone Barretto"


    Shooting Stonebarrette, but still one survived and swung this stick towards us.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no."


    Nightmare is back.


    Buh.


    Goblin''s upper body was dissolved in Guzguz in Sui''s acid attack.


    "Sui ~ Thank you. You''re strong. Excellent."


    Embrace and thrill Sui.


    "You have more courage than your lord."


    Gummy, goblins have trauma.


    It''s someone''s fault.


    I had a hard time on this floor full of goblins, but I also managed to get through with the help of Sui.


    "Okay, we''re going to the next floor."


    Is the fourth floor next?


    Next, there''s the fifth floor...


    I want to go back to the ground.


    Ha.

 39 Lesson 38 Fells Boot Camp - Dungeon Edition (Part II)

    ''There are cobolts in this hierarchy.'' Cause there''s gonna be a lot of them. ''


    That''s what Fell tells me. Proceed with caution.


    "Coming."


    One one, a bunch of dog-faced cobolts running this way with their teeth protruding as the gangsters rattle.


    "Gah, whatever, I can''t, I can''t"


    ''It''s not impossible. I''m fine because I have a bond. Calm down and shoot the dirt magic. "


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Fire: ''If you use fire magic, I''ll leave you alone here''..."


    If you accidentally try to shoot a fireball on the vicious side of Kobolt, Fell''s merciless words.


    Fell''s ghost, demon.


    Damn it, I just have to shoot Stonebarrett, shoot him, shoot him all over.


    Fireballs can do that now, so I''m gonna have to believe you.


    "Stone Barretto, Stone Barretto, Stone Barretto"


    Humph, humph, humph, pebbles fly away.


    He fell after being hit by two leading cobolts, but the cobolts that were behind him come running this way unchanged.


    Only dogs have fast legs.


    Kobolt came right in front of me, opened his big mouth, and he''s still going to bite.


    Gah, no more.


    The moment I closed my eyes thinking I was going to die in a dungeon like this.


    Kickin ''.


    Kobolt''s bite attack was inhibited by something.


    When I opened my fearful eyes, there was a cobolt in front of me that was inhibited by the hard transparent one and exposed the dumb surface with a large mouth open.


    ''So you''ve said over and over again that you''re okay. My bond is not as soft as being broken by Kobolt. "


    I know, I know with my head.


    But Fell''s connections are transparent, so the intensity isn''t hammering.


    He said he''d be scared if he was forced by a cobolt with such a ferocious face.


    Huh, calm down.


    Fell''s right, this junction seems to be pretty sturdy.


    I am certainly scared that a group of Kobolts will loom.


    But there''s a Fell connection, so it''s okay.


    It''s dirt magic anyway.


    You shoot, you shoot, you shoot, you master.


    Otherwise there''s no point in going into the dungeon.


    "All right, let''s do it."


    ''That''s the intention. Cobolt is coming again. "


    "Stone Barrett, Stone Barrett, Stone Barrett!


    He shot Stonebarrett relentlessly at Cobolt, shot him and shot him all over the place.


    He had defeated numerous cobolts and had finally come to the front of the stairs to proceed downstairs.


    "Ha, ha, what do you say, Fell? My stone barrette''s getting better, too, right? About three pieces of stone are starting to fly."


    ''You haven''t. Don''t be so cocky as to start flying three pebbles.''


    Gummy, tough.


    ''Next is finally the bottom line. It''s got a lot of space down there, and there''s probably got to be quite a few cobolts waiting. Him by heart. "


    I nodded and followed Fell slowly down the stairs.


    The bottom layer was a large, round domed space, overflowing with cobolts, as Fell put it.


    "Ko, isn''t this too much..."


    ''Nah, that''s a lot indeed. He shouldn''t have been here so long when I came in... Hmm? There''s a King in the back. "


    "Ki, is King a superior species?


    ''That''s right. Just take it down with your lord and sui. There are boundaries and no worries. I''ll be there if you have to. "


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Why do you keep saying things like that?


    ''Sui is motivated. The Lord also apprentice. "


    When Fell told me so and I looked at Sui, I put out my tentacles and was ready to fire acid liquid.


    "Su, sui ~"


    Are you that motivated?


    Was my cute sui actually a combat freak?


    ''You''re more brave than your lord, Sui. Go on. "


    That''s what they said and Fell pushed me.


    "Hey..."


    A lot of cobolts came to signal that I had taken a step forward.


    "Wow."


    Buh, buh, buh.


    Sui was flying acid fluid as he crawled faster than he''d ever seen.


    Cobolts hit by acid fluids dissolve as they scream for the severer.


    "Su, sui?!


    I didn''t know Sui was this aggressive.


    If it wasn''t for this scene, I''d throw up, this picture.


    ''Look, your lord can go, too. It''s dirt magic to use. "


    Pushed by Fell again.


    Tons of cobolts are looming.


    "Shit, Stonebarretto! STONE BALLETTO!! STONE BALLETTO!!!


    I shot Stonebarrette all over with a jerk.


    ������������


    Anyway, I shot him, I shot him, I shot him all over.


    I can''t really admit what Fell said, but I was able to shoot the stone barrette the way I thought.


    All that remains is a large cobolt king.


    He stood calmly in the deepest part of the house, but was angry to see his buddies Kobolt get hit one after the other, his teeth protruding and roaring.


    "Ha, ha, ha, all he has to do is..."


    Cobolt King comes this way with his "Gwahn" and his ambition raised and his axe swinging.


    "Ha, ha, Stonebaretto! STONE BALLETTO!! STONE BALLETTO WOW!!!


    The stone barrette that squeezed my last force hit the Cobolt King.


    Cobolt King didn''t fall even as he bled.


    Kobolt King, who came at me with an angry look while I was bloody wet, had come right beside me.


    "Damn, it''s out of magic... after Fell please..."


    On the verge of losing consciousness when I said that, between me and Cobolt King, a pull trembling sui broke in.


    And then shower a large amount of acid solution into the cobolt king.


    Cobolt King melted into a drool shortly after shouting.


    To? What, this last.


    Sui take all the good places?


    S, sweeeep?!


    I was out of magic again and lost consciousness.

 40 Lesson 39: Soon Sui had evolved

    Pech, pech.


    Hmm... who are you, slapping me in the face......


    Pech, pech.


    "Oh, my God, I''m already... um... oh, dungeon"


    When I jumped up, Sui was stretching his tentacles worryingly over my belly.


    Were you the one who was pestering me?


    "Sui...... I''m fine. Are you all right, too?


    "It''s gonna be okay."


    A young voice echoed my head.


    "Whoa, hey, is that a swim now?


    "Yeah, it''s cool."


    You know, it''s a story.


    It''s no surprise that Sui can talk because Fel said he could talk to each other who made the obedience pact.


    But you haven''t used your reading before, have you?


    Oh, maybe I can read because I''m on a level or something?


    Watch Pulp Tremble Sui over my belly.


    It reminded me of the battle against Cobolt King in the dungeon.


    Finally, a sui broke in between me and Cobolt King...


    Something sui was so strong.


    Suey''s definitely on the next level in a dungeon fight, right?


    I think it''s getting better and better.


    The battle in the dungeon may have allowed me to rise to the level and also to read.


    I tested Sui.


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 14 days


    [Race] Slime


    Level 7


    [Health] 157


    [Magic] 151.


    [Attack] 149.


    [Defense] 152


    [Agility] 153


    [Skill] Acid Bullets


    Sui, when did it evolve...


    Not only has it risen, it''s even evolved.


    It''s slimming from baby slime.


    Besides, it''s evolved into a slime and it''s already level seven.


    Then you have skills.


    An acid bullet is the one that flies that acid solution.


    That''s a very powerful attack.


    ''Cause you fly strong acids.


    The guy who was attacked was in a pretty eggy state with R18 confirmed.


    You know, looking at the status, I thought, maybe Suey''s stronger than me?


    Quickly check your status.


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    Level 7


    [Health] 142


    [Magic] 141.


    [Attack] 123.


    [Defense] 122.


    [Agility] 118


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    submissive demon


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Slime


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small)


    Gu... S, I''m losing to Sui...


    So, but you level up and I''m at level seven, too.


    Skills also come with dirt magic.


    I''d seriously cry if I hadn''t leveled up because that''s all I got in the dungeon.


    But I guess it''s sad. Sui''s stronger when you look at the status, right?


    I didn''t know you were going to lose to the 14th Sui at birth, ha......


    Who the hell is Sui?


    Fell said it might be a special person.


    Is this what special individuals are like?


    And I feel like I''m growing fast, and I feel too strong...


    ''Cause it''s already slimy, and that acid bullet''s too strong a skill, isn''t it?


    Still pulling shivers over my belly and talking in readings watching Sui stroking my face with his tentacles about what''s fun.


    "Hey, is Sui a special individual?


    ''Hmm? I don''t know. Sui is a sui. "


    I''m, well, I''m only fourteen days old, don''t you see?


    Besides, I''ve never been over it for Sui to get stronger.


    Mostly for my safety.


    No, I don''t see Fell, but where''d he go?


    I looked around, but I can''t see Fell.


    "Hey Sue, where did Fell go?


    ''Um, I said I was hungry and I went away. But he said he''d be home soon. "


    Oh, well.


    What, that? So you''re saying you can talk to Fell?


    "Sui, can you talk to Fell?


    "Yeah, we can talk."


    Looks like we can even talk to each other.


    Fell, you''re hungry, you''re unbearable and you''re temporarily back in the wild.


    A little while later, Fell showed up from the woods.


    "No, it''s finally happening."


    Fe, Mr. Fell, I don''t mind returning to the wild, but I was wondering if you could help me figure this out a little bit more.


    I have something slightly red around my mouth......


    "Because the Lord can''t wake up, I''m hungry, so I''m hungry."


    I knew you''d come back to the wild for raw meat.


    The red one around the mouth is vivid.


    ''But the Lord''s rice is still better. Make me something to eat.''


    Isn''t that what you''ve been eating raw meat for?


    "Satisfaction is not the same with the Lord''s rice"


    Ha, is that right?


    But I, I''ve been awake since I lost my mind.


    "Thanks to me, I have also successfully learned the magic of earth. You can make a treat out of another world."


    Would you mind not wanting a treat from another world?


    Sure, I could have mastered dirt magic, but I was so scared of dungeons.


    I don''t want to go in there again.


    Goo......


    My belly rang.


    Looks like it''s been a long time since you lost your mind.


    It''s like Fell said, "Do you want to make dinner?"

 41 Episode 40: Parent-child Bowl of Semi-Ripe Trolls and Uncle Fell

    Um, I wonder what I''ll make.


    Fell''s desired treat for the other world is rejected, of course, because Fell will hustle again.


    I like something good for nourishment because I use too much magic and it''s dally.


    When it comes to nourishing food, is it just nutritious eggs or something?


    Eggs, maybe because I didn''t eat them here.


    Eggs, eggs, eggs������.


    I can do it in a short time, and I still have Rockbird meat, so let''s make that one.


    In that case, I''ll be shopping in an online supermarket.


    I bought eggs and dashi soy sauce, and there was milin and sugar, and some onions... oh, and I need to buy some more important rice.


    First, thinly slice the onions and cut the Rockbird meat into bites.


    And break the egg and let it melt gently.


    And then I make a crack in the frying pan before I put it on fire with water, dashi soy sauce, mirin, and sugar, and then I light it on fire.


    I always use soy sauce because I''m a hassle.


    But soy sauce is very convenient.


    When the crack boils, add the onion and rockbird meat.


    Once the onion and rock bird meat have gone through the fire, add only half of the molten egg and simmer over low heat.


    Once the eggs have solidified, add the remaining melted eggs and stop the fire immediately.


    When the eggs you put in later are hot enough to put through the fire, you can make a bowl of semi-ripe trout parents and children.


    All you have to do is put it on freshly cooked rice and eat it.


    "Fe......"


    When I tried to call Fell and Suey, I was waiting for her by the side.


    "Here."


    I''ll serve you an oversized bowl of parents and children before Fell.


    "Umm."


    When I said that, I started eating guts.


    I''ll give Sui a bowl of normal-sized parents and children and egg shells and onion skin.


    It''s delicious.


    Sui talks in a nutshell.


    "Right, right, good"


    I stroke a swim and I start eating a bowl of parents and children too.


    Yeah, you did pretty good.


    "It''s a replacement."


    Wouldn''t it be too soon to eat, Mr. Fell?


    I thought you were eating raw meat.


    I can''t help it.


    I''ll make a replacement for Fell.


    I still ate Sui too, so please replace Sui.


    My squire eats a lot.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    During the post-meal break, I cut out a story to Fell to say so.


    "Oh, yeah, this is what I was going to tell Fell. Sue is ready to talk."


    "I Know"


    "You know, I already talked to Uncle Fell."


    "Buh... oh, uncle..."


    Fe, I didn''t know Fel was your uncle.


    I''m not afraid of Sui.


    Well, I''m over a thousand years old, so I guess I''m really more of a grandfather than an uncle.


    ''Mm, don''t laugh. And Sue, I''m telling you not to call me Uncle or anything.''


    "Why?" Uncle Fell must be Uncle Fell, right?


    ''So don''t call me...''


    "Buffoo, stay, well, okay. Sui is only fourteen days old. And compared to that, it''s your uncle, isn''t it? Hey, Uncle Fell."


    ''Grunt, don''t call me by that name. I''m gonna bite you.''


    "hahaha, bad bad"


    "If you were my uncle, you would be my uncle."


    "No, no, no, I''m only 27. I''m not your uncle."


    "The Lord is there."


    "See, that''s what Suey says."


    "Plump." Sue, look, I''m calling you Fell. You got it. ''


    That''s what Fell says to Sui as he roars at Guru.


    "Uncle Uffel is Uncle Fell......"


    That''s what Sui said, blubber. Blubber began to vibrate fine.


    "What are you doing, don''t make me cry about Sui"


    I''m gonna hold Suey. Okay, okay.


    "Wayne, Ruju"


    Bull, bull, bull. Comfort the trembling sui.


    "Look, don''t cry. Don''t cry. Sui is a strong girl."


    "Vun, zui, follow me"


    Uh, okay, okay.


    "And it sucks. You roar like that with one name, Uncle Fell has a narrow heart."


    When I gave Fell a disgusting look, he looked stuffy and sinister and turned to her softly.


    "I am not narrow of heart. Only Sui can forgive the name."


    Haha, Fell lost to Sui.


    "Sue, you can call me Uncle Fell."


    When I said that, Sui shook a pull with joy.


    "Thank you, Uncle Fell."


    Pull, pull, pull, shudder with joy.


    Ah, love, love.


    My Suitan is cute ~.

 42 gossip unfortunate goddess

    This is the divine world.


    It is the world in which God lives.


    Nin Lil, the goddess of wind, is a beautiful woman to the divine point where she deserves the name of the blue-eyed goddess, whose long hair is clear everywhere in silver.


    Ninlil was in his own palace, in front of a water mirror where he could see different worlds and lower boundaries when he could divine power.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."


    My concubine was eating it deliciously when she first took a peek into the other world called Earth with divine power.


    I was strongly impressed by the way the peeping human said "delicious" and ate it, wondering what it tasted like.


    I just know it''s sweet.


    It was unnecessarily intriguing because it was so sweet it was hard to say.


    But even if you can see the other world with divine power, you can''t even get things.


    Because it''s not the world of concubines.


    God has a decision to make.


    Even if you can see the rest of the world, you''re useless.


    So I thought I would never get my concubine no matter how much she craved her breasts......


    When I happened to take a peek at Fenrir, who was a family member with the help of a concubine, at some point I made a pact with a human being.


    I wonder why he made an obedience pact with humans and others, and the other person Fenrill made the pact with was a different world.


    Besides, he was a human being on Earth.


    I have the skills to be a strange ''Netsu-Pa''.


    I knew it was a skill to summon ingredients from another world, the Earth.


    Once I found that out, I was worried about a line between the otherworlds and Fenrir, and I started peeking a little...


    "I didn''t know you could summon Pan. And I want to eat a lot of concubines like that."


    But it''s unacceptable to do that because it''s a world of concubines.


    Because I can''t show any other god.


    But it''s not...


    Gummy, this place is impatient.


    But the pan..................


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Looking at the lower realm as usual, Fenrir, who gave her concubine protection and her family, ate the sweetness that seemed delicious.


    "Hey, what is it? Oh, that roasted meat. I''ve been eating bread all this time, but it''s cheating. I want a concubine, I want a concubine."


    My concubine loves sweet things.


    But in this world with concubines, sweetness is limited.


    Whatever, something like dried fruit or honey when it comes to sweetness.


    They are cheating cheating cheating cheating cheating cheating cheating cheating cheating cheating cheating.


    My concubine also wants to eat sweetness.


    Ah, Fenrir is the one who gave the concubine protection and became a family member.


    Isn''t it strange to offer offerings and prayers to your concubine, with the Lord of Fenrir?


    Yeah, yeah, it is.


    The other worlds wanted God''s protection, so if you give him concubine protection (small), you can say something.


    The concubine quickly told Fenrill to entrust him to offer his prayers to the concubine to the otherworlds.


    The offering is made once a week.


    If there is too much, there is a risk that other gods will find out.


    If you find out, it''ll be tough.


    My fellow goddesses, the goddess of fire, the goddess of water and the goddess of earth will tell me to give you sweetness, and the gods of war and blacksmiths will tell you to give me alcohol from other worlds.


    You can also buy alcohol from different worlds in that "Netsu-Pa" thing.


    If they find out, they''ll decide to get together.


    Or give that otherworldly man protection and try to get his own sweetness and booze.


    If that happens, the concubine''s share may be diminished.


    Bull... we have to be careful not to find out.


    Oh, don''t let Fenrir tell the other world about the concubine''s trust.


    Hmm, it looks like my concubine''s protection has worked.


    Your first offering is good.


    Then he tells me that he and the others were eating with his bread, and that he can serve his bread.


    Oh, I''ll offer my prayers to my concubine as soon as possible.


    Then......


    Transfer to the divine realm a drink called Kohi-Jiu-yu, which was offered together by the divine power Ampan-Jiu-Jiu-Jiu-Jiu-Jiu.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Besides, it''s just... it''s just..."


    Which is quick to take a sip of your pan.


    It''s delicious. It''s delicious!


    Is this black a sweet-boiled bean?


    I can''t tell you how sweet this is.


    I didn''t know you wrapped this sweet bean in bread... the man who made this bread is not a genius.


    Yeah, yeah.


    Mm-hmm. Try the Kohi-gi-yu offered by the other world.


    How many times do I have to stab you with this?


    Tutu.


    Mmm, this suits this pan well with a slightly bitter sweet drink.


    Well done to the rest of the world.


    Send praise.


    Next time, I guess.


    Muho, these tits are delicious too!


    The boiled red fruit is sweet and sour and very good.


    Those who made this bread are geniuses too, like wrapping it in bread.


    Yummy, yummy.


    Ha, there isn''t any more.


    I''d still like to eat it, so I''ll eat it next time.


    It''s delicious, too!


    The sweet boiled milk has an intense flavour.


    A genius is also the one who made this kuru bread, such as wrapping it in bread.


    Delicious, delicious, it''s all delicious.


    This amazing combination of panda-punch, panda-punch, hi-gi-yu is great.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha.


    Oh, man, I ate them all.


    I was going to eat one after another while enjoying it very much.


    We shouldn''t all look delicious.


    It was actually delicious...


    I don''t think this is going to be fun anymore.


    I didn''t know you had to wait for your next offering.


    Neither that nor this should the sweetness of the other world (Earth) be delicious. Uh-huh.

 43 The gossip goddess is a captive of otherworldly sweetness.

    "Ha..."


    I can''t help but sigh.


    There will be time for the next offering.


    In the meantime, you keep the sweetness.


    Ampang, Ampang, Ampang, Ampang, Ampang, Ampang, Ampang, Ampang.


    The sweetness of different worlds (Earth) was unexpectedly delicious to my concubine.


    I didn''t know it was too delicious to eat it all on the first day.


    I should have told him to offer a little more.


    Ha, I wish the time had come for my next offering soon.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I was looking forward to my next offering, peering into the lower realm with a water mirror, as usual.


    "Oh, what''s that?


    What is that brown board that the otherworlds summoned in Netsu Pa?


    You said something sweet.


    Is that sweet?


    Doesn''t look like it...


    How many times is that a treat?


    There is no slime of the subordinate.


    They eat basically anything, but it''s unusual to want it as much as you want it.


    Pretty good, huh?


    I''d like to try a concubine, too.


    It can''t taste bad in the world where you made that pussy.


    That''s what concubine instincts say.


    But it is not time for the next offering.


    But I want to eat with this...


    Well, a concubine is a goddess, so you''re a little forgiven.


    The point is, you just have to be careful not to find out.


    Yeah, well, let''s do that.


    The concubine quickly sent a temple to another world man.


    "Damn, my concubine is Nin Lil, the goddess of wind. Now, give me this and pray. Oh, make sure you serve them both together."


    At this time, I would like to have a grilled meal that looks delicious.


    Don''t be surprised when other worlds are entrusted with concubines.


    You think this is a trust?


    "Bye. It''s a trust. Hurry up."


    ��Is it okay as God to entrust you to a treat?"


    Let''s make up our minds.


    Sweetness is supreme.


    ��No majesty, no flattery��?


    Different worlds, you can say whatever you want after you say it.


    "Shut up. Even God needs fun."


    Don''t make a mess of it. Let''s get this grilled quickly.


    Otherworlds are summoning this and the roasting in Netsu-Pa.


    Don''t pray on the altar with this and any roasting.


    All right, well, let''s just transfer this and that to the divine realm.


    You did a great job with the other people.


    "Good bye."


    This is what I said when I peered into the Earth in a water mirror, when I did something good.


    "Oops, this is a little bit of this."


    Either way, let''s start with this.


    Different worlds took this package before eating it.


    Like that otherworldly guy was doing, he said strip the wrap.


    It was the brown board that came out of the package.


    Hmm, you ate this.


    "Still, this little thing smells good. It smells sweet like you''ve been wanting to smell it."


    Then take a bite.


    Parinth.


    The brown plate cracked along with the creepy sound.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, it''s melting in your mouth.


    It''s sweet, and it tastes unique with just a little bitterness.


    This is delicious, it''s too delicious.


    This stuff doesn''t exist in the world of concubines.


    Whoever invented this little thing is also a genius.


    This is too delicious.


    Every sweetness is so delicious that it doesn''t seem like it belongs in this world.


    Is there a genius of sweetness in the other world (Earth)?


    As long as I''m jealous.


    A bit of sweetness would develop if such a genius were born in the concubine world as well.


    Still not just dried fruit or pickled honey......


    I miss you so much.


    It was delicious.


    Which is next?


    Oh, no, you can''t.


    This is going to be the last two dances.


    Save this baking and eat it tomorrow.


    ..................... Gokuri.


    Do-do-do-do-do-do, looks delicious.


    Ha, I forgot to tell you to offer more to people from different worlds.


    We have to trust him to make more of his next offering.


    If you''re going to do that, I don''t care which grill you eat right now.


    Yeah, it is.


    There''s got to be a lot of offerings next time.


    All right, no baking.


    Pacri.


    Mmmm, yummy!


    That''s the same sweet-boiled bean as the bread, this one.


    I pinch that with something like moist, sweet bread.


    It''s both sweet, but this is the perfect balance, not the crusty sweetness.


    Whoever invented these grills is also a genius.


    If you eat the sweetness of another world (Earth), you won''t be able to eat any other sweetness.


    Concubines are sweet captives of the other world.


    Ha, I''m not looking forward to seeing what kind of sweetness you can have next.

 44 Episode 41: Say something like that quickly.

    I asked him what he cared about while I got him on Fell''s back.


    By the way, Sui is taking a nap in her shoulder bag.


    "Hey Fell, is it still going to take you a while to get through the woods?


    When I said I was going to go to the kingdom of Ellman or Leonhardt, I followed it as it was because Fell said it would also be a shortcut to the east to go through the woods, but it''s already been three weeks since I went into the woods.


    ''It''s still going to take us a while because we''re slowing down to fit your Lord. It would be much quicker if I ran it through as fast as I wanted. "


    Oh, then I''ll put up with it.


    I can''t believe it''s the speed Fell thinks it is.


    If they gave me that speed, I wouldn''t be able to grab it and they''d shake it off.


    "Still, it should be faster than going down a road made by people."


    Oh, yeah.


    "This forest has the territory of Ortolos and the territory of Griffon, and the path made by man is a great bypass, so it''s a long way off."


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    I think I heard a name I shouldn''t have asked you right now.


    Did I say Ortolos?


    Did I say Griffon?


    I feel Ortolos was a two-headed dog demon, and Griffon was like a demon of the eagle''s upper body and the lion''s lower body.


    I thought of Ortolos and Griffon, which I saw in the illustrations of games and novels.


    Isn''t that a bad one for both boss characters? Uh-huh!


    "Why are you passing through these woods when you know the territory of Ortolos and Griffon?"


    I wouldn''t normally go through with such demons though.


    "Shut up. Ortolos and Griffon are not my enemies."


    Ortolos and Griffon are not my enemies.


    "I think we''ve talked about this before, but only the ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) can cross with me equally. Neither Ortolos nor Griffon are enemies. Besides, I know they''re no match for me. If you''re going to challenge me, it''s a young, scary Ortolos or a Griffon."


    Hmm? Wait a minute.


    "You know, the way Fell says it, it sounds like there''s more than one Ortolos and Griffon..."


    ''What are you talking about? The territory of Ortolos and the territory of Griffon are their breeding grounds. There''s more than one. "


    Huh?


    Well, say something important like that quickly.


    Can''t you say there''s more than one Boss character demon?


    If there''s one, it''s usually out.


    That''s more than one...


    Akan, this is Akan.


    "Hey, let''s avoid the territory of Ortolos and Griffon"


    Yeah, that''s better.


    Mostly in my spirit.


    "Why should I avoid it? Let''s keep going. Besides, we''re already in Ortolos territory. ''


    "Huh? Well, say that quickly."


    ''So I told you now. Damn, what''s your lord mad at?


    That being said, Fell keeps moving forward.


    Huh.


    I''m sighing.


    Well, it''s Fell, so I can''t help it.


    I guess if I tried it on Fell, it would mean I wouldn''t hang it on Ortros, Griffon or my teeth because I''m too strong myself.


    From me, I''m so freaked out that I might meet Ortolos and Griffon from now on.


    ''Cause it''s that Ortros and Griffon.


    What are you talking about? That''s fine.


    Normally, I would freak out if that came out.


    Only a strong man like Fell can come close and stay flat like that.


    Maybe he won''t be attacked because Fell''s here, but I knew you didn''t want to meet him.


    Looks like we''re already in Ortolos territory talking about Fell...


    Ortolos, don''t come out.


    Looks like Ortolos knows Fell''s stronger.


    Oh, it''s just that Fell said the young Ortros might come up with a challenge.


    No, no way......


    Don''t come out like this, Ortolosu.

 45 Episode 42: Fell VS Ortolos

    The dog sounded faint.


    "��������������������������������������"


    Gee......


    Hey, there''s some kind of dog beeping coming up this way.


    Ku, are you coming, Ortolos?


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow"


    Bassah, scratching the branches and coming before us was Ortolos with two vicious faces of black fur.


    The size doesn''t even take a pull from Fell.


    And five in all.


    "Fe, ferru......"


    Oh, shit, shit, shit, Ortolos. I''m here.


    ''I''m fine. It''s not enough to fear them. "


    Yes, no, even so, there are five of them that look vicious.


    Especially the guy in the middle, he looks so fierce with both heads coveting out of his mouth and his teeth protruding.


    Hmm? That? Something''s wrong.


    The guy in the middle is roaring and barking and provoking Fell from earlier, but the other four seem to be trying to stop the guy in the middle one way or another.


    "What are you afraid of in the middle, stupid young man without knowing?"


    Hey, wait a minute.


    Something is challenging about Fell.


    Fe, Mr. Fell, are you jerking off?


    "The Lord will take a little evacuation with Sui."


    will, yes, of course, allow us to evacuate.


    I hurried down from Fell''s back and evacuated behind the tree.


    A gentle peek from the shade of the tree confronts Fell and Ortros.


    Something''s a messy vibe......


    "Do you know what it''s like to turn your teeth on me? I can''t help it. If you''re ready to die, come. ''


    When Fell says so, Ortolos, who was in the middle, roars "Vuuuuuuuuuuu".


    And "wow," he jumped at Fell after a powerful bang.


    By contrast, Fell didn''t avoid or, he just swung his right forefoot down a lot from top to bottom.


    "Cane."


    The phantom of a sharp nail of light appeared as Fell shook his right forefoot down and tore Ortolos apart.


    "Hey, hey, what the hell..."


    Is that a skill?


    It must be a combination of magic moves.


    I thought of Fell''s status.


    With that said, it looks like he had a nail slash on his skills......


    "Scattered"


    When Fell said that to the four remaining Ortolos, he fled as a shedding.


    "Hey, you''re all right now."


    Fell told me that and I approached Fell, fearful, holding Suey.


    These days, Sui also woke up to hear the noise and worried about it stuck in my arm.


    "Uncle Fell, you''re strong."


    "Oh, you''re strong. Fell, is that a skill?


    ''That''s right. Say "claw slaughter," and use magic on your toes to unleash it to create slaughter and tear enemies apart.


    That cleavage with a single arm, that''s too vicious a skill.


    "This was made by me about 600 years ago."


    Fell, because you don''t have to look like that.


    And you''re really cheesy even though I knitted you out.


    ''Hey, I was wondering if Suey could do it like Uncle Fell, too?


    "Um, I guess I can''t do it a little bit because Sui doesn''t have nails. But even Sui has amazing skills. That acid bullet that flies acid is so amazing."


    "Really? Sui, amazing? Amazing? ''


    "Yeah, it''s amazing ~. Sui is the best"


    Hold Sui tightly.


    Until just now, it was a slaughter, so, uh, it heals.


    That said, this place still stinks of blood.


    "Hey, what''s up with this Ortolos?


    There was an Ortolos who ate Fell''s claw slaughter and was out of breath.


    Wap, this is terrible.


    I''m zackling from chest to belly...


    "Ortros is not good enough to eat."


    You ever try to eat this orthos, Fell?


    You''re a challenger.


    I wouldn''t normally eat it if I saw you.


    ''Surely its skins and fangs must be treated as precious among men''


    Oh, really?


    But I feel like if I put this out, I''m sure it''s gonna make a scene.


    There''s definitely Kimyra in the item box too...


    Let Ortolos, along with Kimyra, sleep in the item box forever.


    Yeah, that''s good.


    I knew peace was best.

 46 Fried from Episode 43 is still a very popular menu here

    After the battle between Fell and Ortros, I had him on Fell''s back again and he ran.


    The sun has also fallen and we are going to camp around here...


    "Hey, is it still Ortros territory around here?


    ''Oh right. Off we go a little bit more''


    Is it still the territory of Ortolos?


    Is it okay for you to camp out here swallowing?


    I look around concerned.


    ''I don''t care. But Ortolos will be here by now. They would have figured out which one was stronger in the first battle. "


    Well, hey.


    That Fell hit me, Ortolos, maybe, but it seemed like the strongest of those.


    You slaughtered Zackli with a single blow.


    Fell''s right, maybe he won''t come anymore.


    But I''m still uncomfortable thinking it''s Ortros territory.


    I need Fell to stay firmly in line.


    ''More than that, have you had rice yet?


    "It''s not better than that, not at all. If you''re in Ortros territory, you''ll have to stay in line."


    "I''m hungry, too, Sui."


    "Sui, are you hungry? Let''s have dinner then"


    "... hey, you have a different attitude towards my Lord Sui"


    That won''t help.


    Because Suitan is the strongest and cutest.


    Now, leave Fell, who is a bit of a bully, and cook rice?


    Check inside the item box to see what to make.


    You''re losing a lot of meat.


    "Fell, how long till we get out of the woods?


    "Mm, I''m just passing by a little with half now"


    Does that mean it''s going to take about three weeks to get here, so it''s going to take as long?


    About three more weeks... I think I''m about to have a critical one.


    Well, if you have to, there''s an online supermarket, and I guess it''s okay.


    There are ways to save meat by serving it as a bowl.


    Then why don''t you use that meat you haven''t had your hands on before?


    The meat you haven''t had before is black salpent.


    ''Cause it''s a snake.


    The old man from Adventurer''s Guild said it was a luxury product, so I think it tastes pretty good...


    Plus, snakes taste like chicken.


    That''s what I thought, but I''ve never been able to handle a snake before.


    But I tried the oak meat and it was delicious, so the black serpent must be delicious.


    Yeah, don''t try Black Serpent.


    If it looks like chicken, I guess that one.


    Everybody loves fried chicken.


    First, I''m going to buy the missing ingredients from an online supermarket.


    You had soy sauce and liquor, so I bought a tube of it because it''s a lot of trouble with garlic and ginger, and then there''s flour and chestnut flour and salad oil.


    Then I have a frying pan and a regular pot or something, but I didn''t have a pot for frying, so I need to buy it.


    All right, let''s start cooking.


    Cut the black Sarpent meat into large bites and stab the fork to make sure the flavor stains.


    Shake the plastic bag with soy sauce, liquor, grated garlic and grated ginger and mix.


    Add the black salpent meat in there and rub it in, then set aside a little time to stain the flavor.


    You''re drilling holes in a fork, which makes the flavor stainable, but you''re leaving it for ten minutes.


    In the meantime, lay the kitchen paper on a plate and prepare it.


    I need to keep the oil warm, too.


    All right, I guess it''s time.


    Cover the black Sarpent meat in a mixture of flour and chestnut flour, remove the excess flour and then fry.


    Yeah, you fried to a nice tight color.


    Looks like it''s fried from chicken.


    And then it tastes...


    You can''t because I think it''s a snake.


    Think of it as a chicken. I''ll give it a taste.


    Saku, Mogu Mogu.


    ............... It''s usually delicious.


    ''It''s sloppy. Feed me too. "


    The fel waiting jizzily became intolerable, or she took the fry because it had just been fried.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Colour, this is delicious. Not enough, give me more. ''


    I''m just starting to fry you. What, wait a minute?


    "I want to eat a swim, too."


    Uh, yes, yes, wait a minute.


    "I''m gonna fry it now, so I''m not waiting."


    I fried more and more.


    From the fried buckwheat, Fel and Sui eat the guts.


    No more fried, no more fried endless.


    Both Fel and Sui eat too much.


    When will it be over?


    Are you sure you want to stay with me?


    "Hey, leave my share."


    It''s been a long time since I''ve fried you...


    Fry over and over and over and over and it looks like Fell and Suey are finally satisfied.


    ''Um, that was delicious. I want to eat this dish again''


    ''Yeah, it was delicious. Sui likes this too. I want to eat again. "


    That''s good.


    Is frying a very popular menu here as well?


    But all I got left was three fried chicken.


    I ate frighteningly in the bread.


    Chickshaw.

 47 Episode 44 Healing Mushrooms

    "Fell, with that said, what part of Griffon territory is that?


    That''s right.


    I forgot about the Ortolos commotion, but Griffon''s territory is also in this forest.


    "Griffon''s territory is a little further"


    Maybe a little further, then we''ll have a little more time.


    "Hey, let''s avoid griffon territory."


    Griffon sucks, too.


    Besides, griffons can fly because they have wings.


    If you know there are such demons, you should avoid them.


    ''So why should we avoid it?


    Fell''s the only one who can say that.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of them. Besides, their territory is bigger than that of Ortolos, and we can''t avoid getting here."


    Hey, what''s that...


    "So, I''ve told you many times, but you have to tell me the story quickly."


    "Isn''t that why you just said it?"


    Huh, no. Shit.


    You mean it''s a decision to go through Griffon''s territory because you can''t avoid it?


    It''s bad.


    May you not encounter griffons.


    Mr. Griffon, don''t come out. Yikes.


    ''Yeah, don''t worry about it, but it''s okay. There is always a bond between you and Sui, and Griffon''s territory is still ahead''


    That said, you''re sure to get by.


    I''m so upset.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "No, that''s unusual..."


    Fell stopped walking and groaned so.


    "Hmm? What''s so unusual?


    Looking ahead of Fell''s gaze, there were pale watery mushrooms growing at the root of the tree.


    Looking around, a similar mushroom grows at the root of the tree.


    "This is a very rare mushroom when it comes to healing mushrooms. I haven''t seen it in a while."


    Does healing have a name for it, which means it works like healing magic when you eat it, or it becomes an ingredient in potions?


    Besides, it''s probably such a rare mushroom that I haven''t seen a 1,000 + year old Fell in a long time.


    "This healing mushroom works pretty well even if you eat it as it is. Deep cuts and fractures will soon heal."


    Heh, just eating it works great.


    "If it works like that, I''ll pick it up a little bit."


    Get off Fell''s back and pick a healing mushroom.


    Then Sui crawled out of his bag.


    "It smells good."


    What''s that smell?


    Sui leans closer to the healing mushroom.


    ''Hey, Ruji, this mushroom looks delicious. Can I eat?


    You said something earlier about Fell being okay with eating like that, so you''re okay, right?


    "Fell, you''re okay with eating this, right?


    ''Oh. Just because it''s restorative, there shouldn''t be any particular problem''


    "Sui, you can eat. But the more."


    I''d like to secure it somewhat for when something happens.


    "Wow."


    Sui joyfully takes in the healing mushroom.


    ''Yes, I remember. This healing mushroom is one of the ingredients of a medicine called Elixir. They say drugs like "elixir�� can cure any disease. He said it would increase the life expectancy of those close to death and, by the way, cheer them up. "


    So, I''m out, Elixir.


    Elixir''s a secret drug, right?


    This healing mushroom is one of the ingredients, so you can make it.


    But it can be so difficult for other materials to secure, I''m sure.


    So, it''s super hard to make or something.


    If I were to get more, wouldn''t it be rarely in a crate like a high-difficulty dungeon or something?


    It was like a game or a novel.


    Well, as it''s almost impossible to get an elixir, you''re lucky to have a healing mushroom here.


    Let''s pick a lot of them.


    Mostly for me.


    ''Cause I don''t care what you think, I''m gonna need this in my face right now.


    From me, it only looks like a cannibal character, Fell. Even the legendary Warcraft is the strength that the name deserves, and Sui is a slime of strength that looks like some special individual and doesn''t seem like a miscellaneous fish at all.


    I''m the only one who''s normal.


    I can use magic now, and it''s getting a little stronger.


    Well, good luck to Fell and Suey, and I need to be ready when I say I have to.


    When I was picking a healing mushroom at best, the sui that was taking in the healing mushroom next door glowed blue and white.


    "Ugh, su, su?!


    Sui''s body is so shiny.


    "Su, sui, are you okay? Does it hurt?


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    The blue and white light of Sui subsided after it lasted about a minute.


    "Sui, is there something wrong?


    ''It''s nothing. Sui, cheerful''


    That''s what I''m saying. Sui is jumping Piong Piong.


    What was that thing now...


    Looks fine, but should I appraise it for now?


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 21 days


    [Race] Slime


    [Level] 17


    [Health] 367


    [Magic] 361.


    [Attack] 354.


    [Defense] 357.


    [Agility] 363


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation


    If you''re sui, you''re already level 17...


    You get to the level fast because you eat different worlds of trash every day.


    Hmm? Something''s gaining my skills.


    What is Recovery Drug Generation...?


    "Hey Fell, there''s a healing drug generation in Sui''s skills, no doubt about it, right?


    Ask Fell, who can do the appraisal, to check as well.


    ''Oh, there is. Probably because I ate a ton of healing mushrooms......''


    "Huh? Is that how you get new skills?


    ''That would be because Sui is a slime. I used to see slime evolved into metal slime eating all the metal. With that, he also acquired the skill of hardening. I think it''s probably just like that.''


    Are you saying that evolutionary destinations differ depending on what you eat or acquire skills?


    Recovery drug generation is not a bad skill, or rather a thankful skill for me.


    "Sui, you did it!


    "Hmm? Sui, good boy?


    "Oh, Sui is the best girl"


    "I did it, I did it! Sui, good boy ''


    Sui jumped around me happily.

 48 Lesson 45: Swiss Specialty Advanced Potion

    "Sue, I need to talk to you, will you stop for a second"


    Speak to Sui, who was jumping piompion around me.


    "What - rubbish?


    Sui stops right in front of me and sends me a reading.


    "Sui, you know, Sui has a new skill. It''s called healing drug generation. Can you use it?


    "Yeah? I don''t know, I''ll try."


    That''s what Sui remembers as a healing drug generation whilst roaring.


    "Oh, I could. I can do it!


    "Is that true?!


    "Yeah, this"


    Potatoes and Shizuku drip from the tip of Sui''s protruding tentacles.


    "Whoa, wait a minute"


    I hurried to get an empty pet bottle out of the item box.


    "Put it in this."


    I moved the pet bottle closer to the tip of Sui''s tentacles.


    A little blue clear liquid builds up inside the pet bottle.


    "That''s all I''ve just made."


    "Right, right, thank you"


    The liquid that Sui had made, probably a healing pill, accumulated about half of the pet bottle.


    This is a healing pill, right?


    I''ll try to smell it, but it doesn''t smell particularly odorless.


    I tried to identify the blue clear liquid in the pet bottle.


    [Swiss Special Advanced Potion]


    "What?"


    E? nandeskakore......


    There''s something special about Swiss.


    It''s an advanced potion.


    Sui, tell me.


    "Sui, this is it, it''s out there called the Swiss Special Advanced Potion, you know why?


    ''Um, because Sui made it. And then again, it hurts a lot because it''s a cure.''


    Oh, well.


    "Can you make other medicines?


    ''Ugh. I can also make medicines that will cure the pain in the middle and medicines that will cure the pain in the slightest.''


    Medicines that cure pain in the medium are intermediate potions, and medicines that cure pain in the slightest are lower potions.


    And then there''s how effective each of the advanced, intermediate, and lower levels is......


    "Sui, do you know how effective that medicine is?


    "Um, a lot of pain heals. A lot of pain heals. A lot of pain heals. Medium pain heals. Medicine heals. A little pain heals."


    Yeah, well.


    You were wrong to ask Sui.


    All you have to do is try it and make sure.


    Still, healing drug production?


    There''s acid bullets, and now you''re recovering, and you''re so strong, aren''t you?


    "I''ve lived a long time too, but this is the first time I''ve seen a slime that produces a healing drug."


    Is this even the first time Fell is over 1,000 years old?


    "I thought Sui was a special person."


    "I''m sure he''s a special individual, but Sui is also highly intelligent for slime. I guess he''s a really special individual. ''


    I guess Sui is really special because it''s enough to make Fell say that.


    Don''t make me think that slime is a cluttered fish when I''m watching Sui.


    Who decided that slime was a miscellaneous fish?


    Watching Piong Piong jumping Sui, Sui said ''Rujie'' and jumped into my chest.


    Of course I''m a good catch.


    Ah, sweet.


    be healed ~.


    I have to ask Sui.


    "How much can Suey make a special advanced potion a day?


    "Um, I don''t know"


    Oh, you are.


    "So, for now, will you try to make the same pills you just did until this is full?


    Say so and show Sui a pet bottle with ��Swiss Specialty Advanced Potion�� in it up to about half.


    "Yeah, okay."


    Sui makes ��Swiss Specialty Advanced Potion��.


    It didn''t take that long until the pet bottle was full.


    "You''re full. Thank you, Sue."


    That''s it.


    There''s a healing mushroom, and there''s a Swiss specialty advanced potion, so you won''t die unless you have too much to do with this.


    I didn''t think you''d get a healing pill.


    Looks like a swim.


    "Hey, it''s time to go"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Sui, come on."


    Put the sui in the bag and cross Fell''s back.


    "Okay, let''s go."

 49 Episode 46: Yabe, I forgot.

    After dinner, Fell told me to remind me.


    "By the way, Lord, are you offering prayer to Lord Nin Lil?


    "Oh, fuck, I totally forgot."


    This punitive hit! Hurry him up. ''


    "Heck."


    That said, it''s not like I broke my promise Monday because it''s been a week since the commissioning.


    But that unfortunate goddess is going to complain.


    Well, should I offer (contribute) a little more?


    Think about what I''m going to do while looking at an online supermarket.


    I guess that goddess is ok with anything sweet.


    I don''t know what to say...


    Hmm, it might be great for getting the goddess in a good mood around here.


    I started looking for sweet corners.


    There are so many kinds.


    Shall I buy the one that caught my eye first?


    First on the custard pudding, that''s cheesecake.


    Do you want to buy both baked cheesecake and rare cheesecake?


    And then, roll cake in shoe cream, Mont Blanc in chocolate cake, strawberry shortcake.


    How about Pudding Ala Mode and Tiramisu?


    That''s ten of them all?


    It''s all become western sweets, but, well, okay.


    That goddess would be totally OK.


    Still, I never looked closely at a sweet corner, but it''s plentiful enough.


    If I want something sweet too, I''ll try to find it.


    Well, he told me to liquidate this.


    Cardboard appears as soon as usual.


    Take out the purchased sweets and arrange them on the impromptu cardboard altar.


    "Dear Nin Lil, Goddess of the Wind, It''s a little late, but please give it to me. Thank you very much for the blessing of God. Best regards,"


    Offer (contribute) and offer prayer to Lord Ninryl (Goddess of Shame).


    ''Whoa, finally. How long are you gonna keep me waiting? "


    "I''m sorry. We''ve got a lot going on here..."


    ''Don''t lie to me. The concubine sees your lords from the divine realm, so you know. I didn''t just forget. "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Also, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for being careful from now on"


    ''Well, only this time, forgive me, but don''t let this happen again. It''s so late, I don''t know how many times I''ve tried to give up my trust. However, the concubine was also able to do so due to various circumstances...''


    I totally forgot because there was no shrine, but the goddess seems to have something going on.


    "Only at times like this do those goddesses have trouble because they''re strangely sharp. Because there is a risk that you will be sensed if you badly entrust yourself. The concubine has to pay close attention. ''Cause we can''t still be known to other gods.''


    I''m whispering something bumpy, but I guess there''s a lot of goddesses out there, too.


    "Dear Nin Lil, what can I say apologize for, but I''ve tried everything today, so please"


    That''s what I say and I bow my head.


    When I looked up, the sweets that were on the cardboard altar had disappeared clean and refreshing.


    "Muho! This is!!


    What is Muho? Muho?


    It''s a real shame you''re a goddess.


    "Not all different kinds of sweetness?! That''s so much too!


    Goddess, she said she was too excited.


    "Yes, as I said earlier, I can also apologize. I thought it was a little too much..."


    I don''t know what to say. It''s not too much. That''s fine. I''ll give it to you next time. That''s an order. "


    Heck.


    I knew it was a total O.K. in this number.


    "Ah, Dear Nin Lil, all these sweets are sweets, so please refrigerate them and enjoy them by the end of tomorrow, even if it''s too late"


    "You got it. But concubines don''t have a problem with refrigerating from God or saving without time lapse. Enjoy one every day, hmm? ''


    Hmm ~ Goddess......


    Something tells me the goddess is leaping.


    ''Then we''ll ask for this amount next time. Don''t forget. "


    "As you say."


    Ha - I''m tired.


    Too bad Goddess''s opponent is tired.


    If I just want to go to bed, Fell and Suey are looking at me jealously.


    "Hey, what? Both of you."


    "I want a swim too......"


    Oh, Sui, don''t say that like that.


    ''That''s right. Can we split it a little bit? "


    "That would be a gift to Lord Ninryl. Not before I go to bed with it."


    "Ugh, no."


    Sui is blubbering, blubbering, shivering.


    You seem to be patient because you said you wanted to eat but I can''t.


    Gu...... too much suitan woe.


    Me, down.


    "Only three at a time."


    It would be as little as three for Fell and Suey.


    "Or is it true?


    "Yeah, but like I said, only three."


    "Wow, I did it!


    Sui jumped Piong Piong with joy.


    "Hey, what about me?


    "I''ll give it to Fell too, don''t worry"


    "Umm."


    When I was looking at an online supermarket, I bought one chocolate cake and one strawberry shortcake and one pudding alla mode for each, as Sui hoped, who had said this was a good idea.


    There would be less than three for both of us, but I was glad it was delicious.


    Huh - My submissive is overeating.

 50 Episode 47: Fell VS Griffon

    "We''ll be in Griffon territory soon."


    I''m thrilled with Fell''s words.


    Griffon''s territory at last.


    I don''t want to go in there.


    "Stay tight, stay tight."


    ''I understand. Don''t worry.''


    That being said, I''m worried.


    Anyway, it''s Griffon.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We were in Griffon territory.


    So far I haven''t seen Griffon.


    Hopefully we can get through Griffon''s territory without seeing him like this.


    Day three into the territory of Griffon.


    Griffon finally showed up.


    A griffon landed in front of us, spreading its big wings.


    I was too surprised to speak up.


    I honestly think I''m going to be chipped by the griffon I saw.


    Griffon was big anyway.


    Griffon, with the eagle''s upper body and the lion''s lower body, is one turn larger than Fell''s.


    That big griffon suddenly lay down and bowed his head.


    "Fenrirsama, Onegai, Alimus"


    "Shh, you talked?!


    I was surprised because I thought the human-speaking demon was about Fell.


    Sui can talk, but I guess that''s because she has an obedience pact with me, and she can talk to Fel because Fel is my obedience just like Sui.


    Griffon can talk too...


    ''You don''t speak human language because you''re a griffon. I guess this griffon is very intelligent.''


    "Oh, yeah."


    "The only people who can speak Mandarin are me and the ancient dragon."


    I see.


    "Fenrirsama, Iutori, Human Nokotoba, Hanacel, Oredake"


    So this Griffon is the only Griffon who speaks humanities.


    "Mulenoosa, Narutame, Cilen, Oleto, Tatakatte, Kudasai"


    Hmm?


    You mean you want to fight Fell as a test to be the head of a herd of Griffons?


    "Tsuyoi, Fenrirsama, Tatakau, Minna, Me, Mitmel"


    You''re saying that fighting a strong Fenrir will allow everyone in the herd to recognize you as head?


    Heh, that''s pretty gutsy, huh, Griffon?


    "Fine. I''ll be your opponent. But I can''t help it."


    "Wakattel"


    Me and Sui are evacuated.


    When I got off Fell''s back, I said, "Don''t kill me," in my ear, but I just picked up and didn''t hear back.


    I''m saying I can''t give you a break, and is that Griffon okay?


    Let''s use an array when we say we have a problem.


    Swiss specialty advanced potion.


    But you only have one pet bottle for me.


    I''m worried this is enough for a griffon that size.


    "Sui, can you make an advanced potion?


    "Mm-hmm."


    As a precaution, I decided to have a special Swiss advanced potion made for an extra bottle of pet.


    Fell and Griffon confront each other.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Fell''s voice signaled, and Griffon spread his big wings and flew over it.


    And countless black arrow-like things were fired from the griffon above.


    Fell moves to dance it.


    If you look closely at the arrow fired from the griffon, it was a feather.


    Is it pretty hard, or the big volleyball stone that was rolling is also shattered.


    "Whoa, that''s awesome..."


    Now shoot the magic toward Griffon, where Fell is over.


    Is that wind magic?


    There''s a small tornado going around the griffon over there.


    Griffon is caught in a tornado and in a conical state......


    Besides, the tornado seems to have a blade planted (I think the magic itself feels in the upper version of the windcutter) and the tornado stains bright red with griffon blood.


    Wouldn''t that griffon suck?


    "Oh, hey, Fell, it''s too much"


    "Humph."


    The tornado converged and Griffon fell to the ground in Dosa.


    I immediately approached Griffon and sprinkled a Swiss specialty advanced potion.


    "I thought you said you couldn''t do anything wrong."


    That''s true, but there will be limits.


    That tornado, don''t shoot that eggy magic.


    "Nng......"


    Griffon woke up.


    "Hey, you okay?


    "Aaah... Kizga............"


    "I think the wound is fine because I sprayed the potion, but is there anything painful about it?


    "Hitno, Kusuri...... Takai"


    "Oh, then you don''t have to worry about it. More than that, are you okay?


    Griffon''s body was bright white. His whole body, including wings, was stained bright red with blood so painfully.


    "Dijoub, Smanai"


    Phew, good.


    Looks like Swiss specialty advanced potion worked perfectly.


    It''s worth running out of two bottles of pet.


    "Nanimo, Dekizni, Maketa......"


    That''s what made Griffon so gagged.


    Looks like Griffon wasn''t thinking of fighting Fell either, but I guess he wasn''t thinking of losing without his hands or legs.


    Whatever you say, it''s a boss character griffon.


    It''s supposed to be a demon that''s said to be strong in this world too.


    Fell beating that by one magic and no skin... it''s really out of standard.


    Hmm? That?


    I was watching Fell and noticed.


    "It doesn''t mean I couldn''t do anything. Look, look at that one."


    I pointed closer to Fell''s forefoot shoulder.


    There was red blood seeping through Fell''s silver hair.


    "It would be a wound I received with Griffon''s first hand. The legendary Warcraft Fenrill hurt me a little bit. Isn''t that right, Fell?


    "Plumpy, regrettable, but yes"


    Griffon raised Gabba''s head when he heard Fell.


    "O, Orega, Fenrirsama II...........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Griffon suddenly rang out into the sky.


    Looking up into the sky, there are dozens of griffons flying this way.


    "Ugh, wow, what?!


    Even a few dozen griffons are quite intimidating.


    Or I''m so scared.


    A group of griffons landed behind a griffon who fought Fell.


    And I drooled my head.


    "Me, Osa, Mitomeraletta"


    Whoa, right, right. Good for you.


    "Fersama, Aligato, Gozaimashita"


    Yeah, yeah, like this.


    "Ningen, here, yall"


    Griffon gave me some wings.


    I guess thanks for healing the wound with potion.


    Griffon feathers. What an expensive item.


    Thank you.


    "Ato, Ningen, Omaeja, Tugikokotto Ottemo, Tabenai"


    ... Yeah, like happy scared.


    Not eating means you''re a cannibal Griffon.


    Listen to me like that, you can''t go through like this again!


    "Fell, let''s go."


    "Right."


    I put Sui back in his bag and crossed Fell.


    Let''s just say goodbye to this place.


    You''re such a lousy griffon.

 51 Episode 48: Long time no see and so delicious

    "We''re out of Griffon territory."


    "Oh, finally"


    Griffon hasn''t seen that talking griffon since he challenged Fell, but he was a little freaked out when he heard he was cannibal.


    So it''s a relief to go through the territory.


    "How long till we get through the woods?


    "Give me this far and it won''t take much. It''ll be about three more days."


    Oh, finally going through the woods.


    Then finally the Kingdom of Leonhardt?


    ... is that right?


    "Fell, if you go through the woods, it''s the kingdom of Leonhardt, right?


    "I don''t know what country it is. But I go through these woods when I go to the east sea. I guess the east is the destination? Then I''ll be fine."


    Ha, it was a mistake leaving it to Fell.


    Guess from Fell''s story, you think the forest here is a large forest zone that will take you all along the eastern part of the kingdom of Fennen.


    I came through there from the side of the kingdom of Fanen, so I think the end of the forest is probably the kingdom of Leonhardt......


    I''ll have to ask someone when I get through the woods.


    I hope I see people.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Do we make camp around here today"


    I also spoke to Fell where the sun was setting.


    ''Right. I''m hungry. "


    Will that make you hungry?


    I heard I was going through the woods in a little while, and lately I''ve gotten used to riding Fell''s back, so I asked Fell to increase my speed just a little bit.


    Hmm, then I''d like some cheerful food.


    Then I guess that is it.


    Tonkatsu.


    I always eat meat when I''m here, but in that case, it was decided.


    Surely there must still have been some oak meat left...


    Exploring the item box, there was oak meat.


    All right, let''s eat tonkatsu here and have Fell hang in there.


    I need to buy the missing ingredients first.


    Uh, there''s salt and pepper, and there were eggs, and there''s fried oil... what''s missing is bread flour and flour?


    Oh, and I need to buy some important cabbage and tonkatsu sauce.


    And then there has to be rice.


    I''m going to buy some ingredients that I didn''t have enough in an online supermarket.


    Now you''re ready.


    Cook rice first.


    And chop the cabbage and leave it exposed to water.


    Then cut the oak meat thick and muscle it, then beat it with the back of the knife.


    If you lightly salt and pepper the meat of that oak, apply the flour and remove the excess flour.


    Then apply melted eggs and bread flour.


    Repeat the process of melting eggs, bread flour.


    This is what I do because wearing it twice makes my clothes crisp.


    The rest can be fried on both sides until the color is tight with oil.


    When I put a knife in the tongue, it sounds crisp.


    Delicious.


    Finished by serving chopped cabbage and tonkatsu on a plate.


    "Here we go."


    Fell and Suey are quickly approaching.


    Tonka and sauce.


    "Yes, go ahead. Be careful, it''s hot."


    Fell stuck around from the side saying, "It''s getting hot" or something.


    "A little hot, but delicious, this is"


    Sui seems to be fine with being hot, so she takes in some of it.


    "Yeah, this is delicious."


    It''s always a good time to do this.


    I''m glad to hear it.


    Well, shall I eat too?


    Saku.


    Ooh, it''s been a while and it''s so delicious.


    Next thing I know, I''ll snag rice in.


    Tonka, the rice combo is great.


    Oh, you want miso soup.


    It just... happened.


    You bought instant miso soup.


    Make the instant miso soup removed from the item box.


    Tonka, rice, miso soup, tonka, rice, tonka, sometimes cabbage......


    Ha, yummy.


    "Hey, it''s a change."


    "Sui too."


    Yes, sir.


    Fell and Sui fried me all over the place to fry my wig.


    I was wondering if I had another meal or so of oak meat, but in the end, it turned out to be the last oak meat.


    I eat a lot of fer and sui at all.

 52 Episode 49: Fer Sui United VS Bandit

    Fell increased his speed.


    I see a blue sky from among the trees.


    "Okay, I''m out."


    Through the woods I went out into a vast meadow.


    After a month and a half of travel, I finally made it through the woods.


    "Ha, finally farewell to the woods"


    Meadows, it feels good.


    ... where are we?


    I wonder if there''s a way out.


    "Fell''s been around here before, hasn''t he?


    "Fair enough."


    "How about people''s paths around here?


    "Is that the way of people? It must have been a little bit from here."


    "Well, will you head there?"


    "Why?


    "From Fell''s story, I know this is the Kingdom of Leonhardt, but you think you should check with people properly. Besides, it''s about time we ran out of meat, so I want to go to the city."


    "We''re out of meat? Isn''t that important? That''s the way of people. I''ll be on my way. ''


    Oh, I knew it was important for Fell to run out of meat.


    Fell was right. We quickly reached the path of men.


    All you have to do is meet people as you go down this road...


    As I was going down the road with Fell on his back, I saw a carriage in the distance.


    "Ah, people..."


    Something sounds like people''s voices are interrupting.


    Sounds pretty loud that it sounds so far apart.


    "That carriage, you''re being attacked by bandits"


    To?


    And, bandits?!


    "Fe, ferru, help me. I''m gonna make dinner extravagant tonight.


    He said so in an aggressive manner.


    Anyway, I''m not gonna help. All I could think about was the very thing.


    Don''t forget that word.


    That said, Fell increased his speed toward the carriage.


    The carriage was already in front of me.


    The adventurers, who would be escorts, were fighting men of such a style as bandits, who seemed to have a bad pattern.


    Looks like more bandits are being pushed by the adventurers.


    Keep your ears shut.


    Fell was right. I blocked my ear.


    "Awwwwww."


    Fell howls that make your body stiff even with your ears blocked.


    The bandits and adventurers, who heard it properly, stiffened their bodies and stopped moving.


    Sui crawled out of his bag.


    "What''s the matter, Tsuruji?


    "Uncle Fell''s punishing me because there were bad guys."


    "Oh, really? I''ll do it too. ''


    "Really? So, can you put an acid bullet in the arms of the guy with the weapon over there and over there and over there? The acid bullet should be small. I want you to stay unarmed."


    "Okay -"


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh.


    "Gahhhhh"


    "Gooooooo"


    "Gahhhh."


    "Gahhh."


    "Gee yah yah"


    The screams of the bandits pierced by Sui''s acid bullets rise.


    Something is evolving with the acid bullets of Sui.


    It doesn''t just shoot like a water cannon, it sprays acid liquid at high speeds and it looks like a beam of acid liquid.


    ''Bandits, if you move a step from there, I''ll eat you to death. If you understand, throw down your weapon. "


    The bandit, who was not attacked by Sui, also blues his face when he sees Fell, who stripped his teeth out.


    And I threw down my weapon.


    But only the man with the biggest figure of the bandits did not follow Fell and waved an axe.


    "You didn''t come out of the side all of a sudden and skip the joke!


    I was the one who was targeted.


    Cross your arms and cover your head.


    Zach.


    Buh.


    When I opened my eyes to an attack that would never come, I was out of breath looking gruesome like the axe man who attacked me wanted to throw up.


    ........................ Wep.


    Seriously, I think I''m gonna throw up.


    Eat Suey''s acid bullets before they fall apart with Fell''s claw slaughter......


    You can imagine what it looks like.


    You deserve it because you''ve committed such a criminal act as a bandit, but you never want to die this way.


    The bandits, who had completely lost their will after seeing the Axe Man die, honestly followed the ropes.


    It was the resurrected adventurers who roped the bandits.


    No adventurer was taking a deep toll for coming in to help relatively quickly.


    After tying up the bandits, a man of adventure and a merchant in a carriage came calling.


    "My name is Lamberto and I am a merchant in the city of Carrerina, northwest of the Kingdom of Leonhardt. Thanks to you, people and loads are safe. Thank you so much for your help."


    That''s what I said and deeply bowed my head to is a good old man in his mid-forties.


    "I''m Larsh, the leader of the adventurer party Phoenix, who''s contracted to escort this merchant squad. Thanks for the assistant knife."


    That said, I bowed my head to a red-brown-haired man of around thirty in the wind, such as an adventurer, even though he was not muscular to a height of more than 180 cm.


    "No, by chance it came through close... My name is Mkoda."


    "And that''s your obedience?


    Mr Lamberto looks at Fell and Sui and asks him that, in a sense of fear and so on.


    "Yes. It''s my obedience. I won''t hurt you, so I''m fine."


    When I said that, Mr. Lamberto looked horrible.


    "That subordinate is Fenrill, isn''t he... Rumors are true."


    It was Mr. Larsh who squeaked like that while watching Fell.


    Rumor has it spread so much already?


    "Rumor of the wind has it that some adventurers have turned Fenrill into an obedient demon. I didn''t care because I thought it was someone else''s story..."


    Well, you usually think so.


    But it''s a fact.


    Is it only a matter of time before you find out that rumors are spreading so far?


    Looks like Mr. Larsh figured it out as soon as he saw Fell.


    After all, my biggest worry is about Fell, and I wonder if Fell''s presence will make me get a little bit out of it again.


    I hear that the Kingdom of Leonhardt is a relatively free country without discrimination, and I heard that high-ranking adventurers and others are actively embracing the country, so I''d expect it around there.


    Because Fell is a legendary warcraft and he''s so strong.


    Ideally, you should be free within the kingdom of Leonhardt and the Allied kingdom of Ellman.


    I hope so.


    I can''t do anything about it now, and I hope so.


    I feel like I might be able to figure it out no matter what happens because I have Fell.


    If you don''t think so, you won''t have to.


    "By the way, how far are you guys?


    It''s a special trick.


    I''m not saying Fell''s a fenrill from my mouth.


    "We''re on our way back to Carolina."


    You''re about to return to Mr. Lamberto''s home base after work.


    We just wanted to go to the city, too, and I was wondering if we could hitch a ride here?


    "Fell, Suey, this was a destination. It''s like the kingdom of Leonhardt, and why don''t we go to that city of Karelina?


    ''You''re sourcing meat. I''m good. "


    "Suey''s good, too."


    Fell and Suey are like ok.


    "Mr. Lambert, that fact is that we have just come to the Kingdom of Leonhardt, and we are oblivious to the geography around here. If possible, would you mind letting me come with you to the city of Carrerina?


    When I said that, Mr. Lamberto smiled and agreed.


    "If you''re all here, I''m comfortable. Please welcome us."


    Thus we set out for the city of Carrerina.

 53 Episode Fifty: Adventurer Alliance Dont Be Afraid

    We''re supposed to follow Mr. Lamberto''s merchant squad to the city of Carrerina.


    Until the city of Curry Lina, according to Mr. Lamberto''s story, it would take two more days.


    Sitting on the carriage''s podium are Mr. Lamberto, who manipulates the horse, and Mr. Larsh, the leader of Phoenix.


    One Phoenix member hits the escort one at a time to the left and right of the carriage.


    And a total of eight bandits roped behind the carriage continue in two rows.


    One Phoenix member on the left and right of the line to monitor the bandit.


    We''re a form of going behind a line of bandits.


    Of course, I''m on Fell''s back, and Suey''s in a fixed position bag.


    By the way, these bandits are to be handed over to the Knights of the City of Carrerina.


    The bandit''s head is dead, but it won''t be a sin if the bandit dies in response to the bandit, and if they report it to the Knights and that''s admitted, they''ll get a crusade reward.


    Plus, if the surviving bandits hand it over to the Knights, they''ll get a prize.


    These bandits asked me to take them because Fell and Suey took them down.


    Mr. Lamberto is definitely talking about it because it''s your word just to get help, and the Phoenix members are not what we''re supposed to get for failing to properly carry out our escort duties.


    I appreciate the prize money coming in, so I decided to take it, unfortunately.


    Though it''s hard to have to take a bunch of bandits.


    In the meantime, I hear stories of adventurers talking in a whisper.


    By the way, all Phoenix members are guys and like Mr. Larsh, Gatai is good.


    That''s why I''m gonna whisper, but I''m not whispering.


    I hear all the conversations.


    "Hey, the leader said that was Fenrill, is that true? Rumor has it the Great Wolf."


    "I''m not sure either. The leader was on Fenrill..."


    "What could a legendary warcraft do to an obedient demon?


    "Truth be told, I heard from Sandra that she was a Great Wolf."


    "Sandra is Sandra, the guild clerk who got along well with you?


    "Oh. Look, I know you''re famous for exchanging letters between adventurer guilds with magical tools of transfer. That''s where all the information comes in, but the information seems to be complicated. Fenrir or Great Wolf. So, at Sandra''s, the opinions just took up the majority that there would be no Fenrill, and the opinions came together that it would be Great Wolf"


    "Really? Normally, yes."


    "But I assure you, that leader is Fenrir. Besides, he also said never to defy me if I didn''t want to die..."


    "Well, either way, we''re no match. Even if it was Great Wolf, it was an A-rank demon."


    "That''s right. Fortunately, I''m sure he''s an obedient demon, so let''s not sneak up on the untouched god."


    "Right."


    ............... that''s what you were talking about.


    When I thought about it, I wondered why there were so many rumors about Fell in this world without a phone call.


    The magic tool of metastasis, or something like that.


    Adventurer Alliance Don''t be afraid.


    I don''t care what you think. You''re an Adventurer Guild employee.


    Well, you can say any organization, but you mean people there are pinkie.


    Still, Mr. Larsh seems convinced that Fell is Fenrill, but the members aren''t either.


    Maybe strength and experience say things around there after all.


    I guess it was about C or B because Fell said to himself that Fenrill was also the first to see that the Iron Will Werners were C-ranked adventurers, and the Adventurer Guild old man was at that rank.


    Mr. Larsh also said it was C-rank.


    The other members of Phoenix are still like in their early twenties, and you said D-Rank and E-Rank.


    Given that, even Fenrir can spot it from around the C rank...


    In the meantime, I guess I''ll just have to go through it in Great Wolf and obscure anyone who spots even Fenrill.


    People who spot it have a lot of power, and they don''t seem to get their hands on it badly because they know what kind of warcraft Fenrill is.


    Looks like Mr. Larsh was telling the other members, "If you don''t want to die, don''t ever go against it" too.


    Is the biggest problem with the nobles and the country?


    I came to this country because it''s a relatively free country without discrimination, and I hope I don''t get weird little bitches here.

 54 Lesson 51: Silent Pressure

    At sundown, the carriage stopped.


    Let''s call it a day.


    Mr. Lamberto''s voice begins to prepare the camp.


    "Hey, you haven''t forgotten your daytime promises,"


    What, did you do something about a promise?


    "Didn''t I tell you I''d make dinner extravagant if I helped you?"


    Uh, yeah.


    I totally forgot because that was the situation.


    You remember Fell well, don''t you?


    "All right, all right. So, what do you want?


    "Sui, I''d love some fried chicken from"


    "Oh, was it made by the Lord during this time? That''s a good idea. I want fried chicken too."


    Looks like Fell got on to Suey''s idea, too.


    I think it would be nice if I only had a little meal in the meantime.


    Do you want to make fries from?


    I promised it would be extravagant this time, so I decided to make two kinds of flavors: regular soy sauce based flavor and salt based flavor.


    The meat also releases the Black Serpent and all the rest of the Cockatrice and Rockbird meat.


    Fried more and more fried from soy sauce and salt.


    "Ryuji, can I eat?


    "Wait a minute."


    I''ll serve the fried chicken on a plate and serve it to Fell and Suey from.


    ''Ah, it tastes different than it did in the meantime. This is delicious, too.''


    Oh, did Sui notice?


    I''m glad you''re happy.


    Fell is eating a buck in silence.


    I guess that means you''re eating all that bakubaku.


    Well, do you want to fry more and more...


    Something about Mr. Lamberto, Mr. Lamberto''s hired boys, youth, and Phoenix members of the merchant corps are gathering around us.


    Jeez, I''m staring at you.


    Some of them are slightly coveted.


    The silent pressure......


    Uh, yes, yes, I get it.


    "Um, if you don''t mind."


    When I gave them a plate with fried dishes from, they all jumped just waiting.


    "No, I''m sorry."


    "Really, I''m sorry about that."


    "Ugh."


    "Delicious, delicious"


    "I''ve never had anything so delicious."


    Fried chicken is very popular after all.


    I''ve been thoroughly fried since then.


    Even though it''s tough just for Fell and Suey, we''ve added a lot of people, so that''s it.


    And sadly, there wasn''t a single fry left from this one.


    I had no choice but to sneak up on the internet supermarket and buy confectionery bread.


    Chickshaw.


    I don''t know what to say in lieu of that, but I was exempt from night watch.


    Fell will be in line, so I''ve never been on guard, but I usually have to do it.


    "What do you mean, thank you for helping me or feeding me delicious food, but get some sleep"


    That''s what the Phoenix members said to me, so I''m thankful to let them sleep.


    "This is for you. Fucking unsavory portable food, but think it''s as good as you can eat. And if you try to escape, I''ll cut you loose."


    The first watchman, Mr. Larsh, finally threatens the bandits with just a little rice while we sleep.


    That''s adventurous. You''re relentless.


    But I deserve it.


    It''s been a long time since the daytime tragedy, and some guys had a slightly defiant attitude, so I gave them a little cover for the threat, too.


    "We''ll let you sleep, but your ears are good."


    Look at Fell and say so.


    "I jump up even when I sleep. Those who try to escape will be torn to pieces, without Mr. Larsh having to get his hands on them."


    With that said, the bandits tremble like they were frightened.


    "So is that. If you didn''t want to die like your heads, you''d make a big deal out of it."


    Looks like the threat worked and it''s going to be okay.


    I can''t even put out a futon when I go to bed, and it''s been a long time since I''ve slept in a cape.


    The futon is my favorite. I only saw a little bit of sui.


    Until we got to the city. So when I told him to be patient, he said, "Sue, be patient."


    Ah suitan is cute.


    I swear to my heart I''ll make you something to eat tomorrow. It was me.

 55 Episode 52: Arrival in the City of Curry Lina

    I could see the city snugly at the end of the road.


    "That''s the city of Carrerina."


    A member of Phoenix told me.


    The walls are splendid, and it looks like a pretty big city.


    Finally the city, good.


    You shouldn''t have eaten the fried chicken since last night, but everyone in the merchant squad and Phoenix said it was dinner time.


    They''re all jealous when they''re cooking.


    I can''t even say no, considering that I''m supposed to get all the bandit bounty, or that they''re taking bandits to the city. Come on.


    Moreover, the appetite of the Phoenix members is not hammered.


    I know some of the graphics are big, but I''m gonna eat them anyway.


    I was wondering if I could manage to hold on to it. I also ran out of meat, thanks to it.


    There is not a single piece of meat left.


    I''m impressed.


    I have a meat lover, so it''s a problem for me.


    When we get to the city of Curry Lina, we need to go fast to the Adventurer Guild and have the demons in the item box dismantled.


    Oh, by the way, it''s Sui''s hope, but he liked the sweet stuff. ''I''d love a cake,'' so I just snuck Sui a cake.


    Eventually, Fell found me and said, ''I''m only cheating on Suey'' or something, and I was going to give it to Fell, too.


    Don''t delude his nose.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Welcome to the city of Carrerina"


    That''s what Mr. Lamberto said to me at the same time as he dived the gate.


    As I thought from the outside, the city of Carrerina was quite large.


    Mr. Lambert was proud to say that it was the fifth largest city in the Leonhardt kingdom if you ask me.


    Anything. Mr. Lamberto''s house, he said, has been a merchant in the city of Carrerina for generations, and Mr. Lamberto himself had forcefully argued that he loved the city of Carrerina, where he was born and raised.


    It took me almost two hours to get into the city, but when I came in, I put in a lot for it.


    It would be thanks to Mr. Lamberto, who runs an established shop in the city of Curry Lina.


    He also told the soldiers at the gate that he was an obedient demon.


    "Shall we go to the Knights'' Stuff?"


    When handing over the bandits to the Knights, it was because they would also need testimony from the attacked Mr. Lamberto and members of the Phoenix, so they would first head to the Knights'' stuffing.


    The Knights stuffing was right near the gate, and after handing over the bandits, Mr. Lamberto and members of Phoenix asked me about an hour or so about the circumstances.


    "I''ve listened to each of them, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem. Bandits were a band of bandits called" Black Dogs "that had recently become an issue here. A man named Zahar, the head of a dead black dog, seems to have been pretty evil before he became a bandit, with 30 gold coins attached to his prize. Including that, it''s a crusade reward, but 45 gold coins."


    That''s what the brown-haired old man in his early forties, dressed in full-plate armor, who was introduced as the Knights Commander, said to me and gave me a hemp bag with gold coins.


    Say bandits. It''s a world where people''s lives are turned into gold.


    We''ve become bandits. We don''t deserve it, but we kind of felt soggy.


    After this, Mr. Lamberto went back to the store and the Phoenix members decided to follow suit because they said they were going to the Adventurer Guild to report the request.


    Because you wanted to go to the Adventurer Guild the most to procure meat.


    "Well, Mr. Lamberto, I''ll see you at the store later."


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting for you"


    Mr. Lamberto''s shop sells bags, purses, belts, knife sheaths and other leather products, and I was interested in hearing about them later.


    Because the bag in Sui''s fixed position is getting dirty and much of it is getting worn out.


    Well, it''s what I got for free.


    I got a used product, so naturally.


    So I was wondering if I might buy a durable leather bag at this time.


    Not since I saw it at all.


    And if Sui likes it.

 56 Episode 53: Re-registering in the Adventurers Guild, to a shark.

    He was coming to the Adventurer''s Guild in the city of Carrerina with members of Phoenix.


    The window wasn''t that crowded either because it was mostly dark time.


    I lined up next to the desk where Phoenix lined up.


    My line got to the reception a little early.


    "Excuse me, I''d like to ask you to buy"


    That''s what I said. I gave you the Adventurer Alliance guild card.


    "Yes, it''s a purchase."


    Receive the guild card I gave you while the receptionist said so.


    When I checked something on hand, the receptionist''s face clouded.


    "This, you''ve been deregistered. Master Mucoder is G-ranked, but didn''t he receive the request within a month?


    .............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Hey, I totally forgot because of everything.


    "Actually, a lot happened..."


    "G-rank is the shortest time period, so that''s what happens sometimes."


    If you listen to me, G-Rank means Theory is the one who gets all the requests anyway and goes to F-Rank early.


    That way, it will grow for three months and a period of time, and there will be requests from the F-rank for earnings that are quite predictable.


    Oh, you did, I didn''t ask anything.


    I forgot the period. I''m the worst. Come on.


    "Is it okay if I pay the registration fee again?


    I need to sign up for the Adventurer Alliance because I have demon demolitions.


    "Yes, as long as you pay five silver coins for the registration fee. Since Mcoder is currently the lowest ranked G-rank, it is no problem for you to use the guild card as it is."


    "Oh, you don''t have a problem with a submissive who''s already registered?


    Ask the receptionist as he looks at Fell behind him.


    Look at Fell. The receptionist was a little surprised, but he said, "No problem."


    Well, then I''ll pay you five silver coins.


    I paid five silver coins to have them re-registered.


    "Then I''d like to ask you to register because I have a new obedience."


    "Are you a new submissive?


    "Yes, this is him"


    I held Sui out of her bag and showed her to the receptionist.


    "S, is it slime?


    Confused face receptionist.


    Don''t make fun of Sui.


    Unlike the other slimes, our swim is so strong.


    "He''s a special individual. He''s very strong."


    I said proud or proud, but the receptionist doesn''t seem to believe me and gives a careless reply like "ha" or something.


    Grunt.


    You have to see the strength of Sui.


    Get Sui''s exorcism registered and start talking about buying.


    "I''m buying it, I''d like to ask for some orcs and some other demons"


    "If so, please use the next purchase desk."


    Is the big demon still a dedicated contact point?


    "Mr. Mkoda, are you done?


    It was Mr. Larsh, the leader of Phoenix, who spoke up.


    "Yes, you''ve been framed for forgetting the duration of your request and re-registering."


    "That was tough."


    "Truth be told, I''m not a very enthusiastic adventurer because I''m not the main one"


    "Really?


    "Yeah. As you know, our squire is about a big meal. That''s not so much a problem with Fell getting the demons, but the demolition of the demons he''s gained..."


    "I see. Adventurer Guild is the best place to ask for demolition. Well, I don''t have a hand in asking a muggle dismantler or butcher, but they don''t trust me very much. Moguri demolishers can be botched, and there are a lot of cluttered jobs, and butchers handle meat carefully, but other skin-like materials are cluttered. Sometimes other ingredients are more valuable than meat. Given that, it''s best to have it dismantled in an experienced and highly professional Adventurer Guild"


    Ho, did you?


    You even had hands on a mogul dismantler or a butcher.


    I would never ask for it if I heard what you were saying.


    Even though there''s something about registration, it means you were right to ask the Adventurer Guild.


    "So, Mr. Mkoda wants you to buy the demon?


    "Yes, there''s no more meat."


    "Oh, because we ate it?


    Well, that''s one of the reasons, but let''s keep it quiet.


    "No, I''ve already run out of them."


    "It''s the one you''ve got, isn''t it? Can I see what kind of demon you''re interested in?


    That''s what Mr. Larsh said as he looked at Fell.


    Would you mind if I were a member of Phoenix?


    "Fine."


    We moved to the next point of purchase.

 57 Lesson 54: The Red Serpent is a super luxury product.

    "Buy it please"


    "Whoa, let me see."


    Again, coming out here, just like Fariere''s Adventurer Guild, was an old man with a harsh bald head who looked like an adventurer.


    "Whoa, you know the Larshes?


    Mr. Larsh and the bald-headed old man are gently exchanging words on the words.


    The bald-headed old man looks familiar to Mr. Larsh and his Phoenix members.


    "Uh, there''s a lot..."


    When I said that, I was led to the warehouse.


    "It won''t be a problem here. Let it out."


    That''s what they told me. The first thing I put out was 5 x Oak General.


    "This isn''t Oak General... And five..."


    I was going to let Oak King out at this time, but this way of surprise should stop it.


    Oak King has been sealed for a while.


    "And this, too, please"


    It was Rockbird x 3 that got it out.


    I''d love to make sure you have some rock bird meat that tastes like ground chicken.


    "Ro, Rockbird too..."


    Both bald-headed old men and Phoenix members are so surprised.


    I''m sorry I''m surprised, but I''m still going on.


    That''s not enough meat.


    There''s a big meal called Fell and Suey.


    "And then there''s Giant Dodo and Giant Deer"


    That, they''re all flashy.


    But there''s more.


    "Then Murder Grizzlies, Black Serpents and Red Serpents. That''s the last of it."


    You said you couldn''t eat an orga, so it doesn''t have to be now.


    And metal lizards aren''t going to eat because of their names and their appearance.


    And Kimyra and Ortolos are permanently sealed because it''s going to be a big deal when we put them out.


    "........................... RE, you think it''s Red Serpent?


    You were too surprised or silent. The bald-headed old man resurrected early and confirmed the red serpent and said so.


    Was it a bad idea to get it out?


    "Where did you get this?


    I was a little freaked out by the old man asking with a sharp eye.


    "Uh, I didn''t get it..."


    That''s what I said when I saw Fell stretching out while sleeping behind me.


    "Oh well. Fenrill would be possible..."


    Looks like this old man knows Fell is Fenrill, too.


    "That''s right, man. Fenrill wouldn''t care as much as Red Serpent. A demon of the rank above wouldn''t be a fart."


    Giggle at Mr. Larsh''s words.


    Excuse me, I have Kimyra and Ortolos.


    "You''re certainly right about Larsh. That''s about as surprising as it gets."


    Really, I''m sorry.


    Give me a break Kimyra and Ortolos will not serve it under permanent seal.


    "I never see a demon like this all over again, usually..."


    "I''ve never seen Red Serpent before."


    "If that''s what you mean, I''ve never even seen Black Serpent before."


    "Really, that''s amazing. And I''m also surprised that Mr. Mukoda has this many item boxes to go into."


    A Phoenix member other than Mr. Larsh, who was resurrected, said so orally.


    "Sure, it''d be great if you could just come in."


    "Yeah, yeah, there''s no such thing as having this amount of item boxes."


    "Fine. A large item box."


    "Mr. Mukoda, why don''t you come into our party?


    A Phoenix member mentioned that when the item box topic came up.


    Aw, Ma, that''s crazy......


    Was it a bad idea to pound it out with meat priority?


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Fell roared and threatened other Phoenix members besides Mr. Larsh with his teeth stripped out.


    Threatened Phoenix members harden bikily.


    "Hey, Omei and the others, shut up!


    Mr. Larsh changes his blood phase and yells at the other members.


    "Mr. Mkoda, I''m sorry. Forgive me. Will you stop intimidating me?"


    "Yes...... Fell, stop it because it''s okay."


    Speaking so, Fell stopped intimidating me.


    "Omei and the others don''t talk too much. You got it."


    "" "" Yes ""


    Other Phoenix members besides Mr. Larsh snort like a neck pretend doll with a blue face.


    I''m sorry, guys.


    But don''t go into the item box.


    I''m sure Fell knew about the item boxes.


    Bad for the Phoenix members, Fell, but well done.


    "Hey, I''m sorry about this one, okay? You just have to give me a little time. Well, I''ll have an hour tomorrow and I''ll be fine the day after tomorrow."


    The old man laughed bitterly, informing him of his plans.


    The day after tomorrow...


    Um, you don''t have any more meat.


    I want meat for just one.


    I just want to make sure I have enough meat for dinner today and one day tomorrow.


    "Um, could you just dismantle it first for one?


    "Hmm, just one?


    "Yes, I need meat to be exact. Right now, I just want the meat and the demons I served here. The other ingredients are fine with the purchase, but I really need meat..."


    See Fell in chills.


    "Oh, I see. All right. I''ll dismantle only one of them on this spot. What would you like?


    Good.


    I don''t know what I''d like...... um, ah, do you want that for dinner?


    When that happens, I guess Rockbird.


    "Rockbird, please"


    "Okay."


    The old man dismantles the Rockbird with a bright hand.


    After all, the gut looks like a disposal.


    I felt a little wasted and asked him if he wouldn''t eat the built-in and he looked weird.


    Sounds like you don''t have a gut-eating culture here.


    I''m afraid I can''t help it now.


    "Oh, you can eat red serpent, right?


    I need to hear it for once because it''s only the first demon in the Red Serpent.


    I think it''s okay because I can eat black serpent.


    "Oh, we can eat. It''s super fancy. We can''t eat like ordinary people for life."


    Huh? Oh, so much?


    I wonder what it tastes like.


    Black Serpent was delicious too, so this is very exciting.


    "Mr. Mucorda, I was wondering, what kind of meat was that we were fed?


    That''s what Mr. Larsh has heard with an awkward look on his face.


    Hmm, is that it?


    "Uh, Black Serpent, Cocatrice and Rockbird, and then Giant Dear and Murder Grizzly, right?"


    With that said, all Phoenix members, including Mr. Larsh, opened their mouths gently.


    "He said he only wanted meat, so I didn''t think so... sorry."


    "" "" Excuse me "" "


    Mr Larsh and members of the Phoenix bowed their heads deeply.


    "Eh? Hey, hey, head up, please. Hey, what is it?


    "We didn''t know about such a luxury product, and we ate it..."


    The Phoenix members nod yeah to Mr. Larsh''s words.


    "You ate a bunch of luxury items to see if you could eat them once in your life, we..."


    "It''s supposed to taste good."


    "Oh, they were all delicious"


    "........................ (You remind me of the flavor. I snort silently and over and over again)"


    I''m sorry I''m impressed, but, uh, that''s all Fell''s got, so blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    I heard it was a luxury ingredient, but we usually ate it, so I don''t even appreciate it.


    Besides, the only thing I bought was condiments, so my nose hardly hurts.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Mkoda. Say anything if anything happens. We''ll do anything we can."


    "No, don''t worry about that. I have also been brought to the city by bandits..."


    "No, no, no, because they ate these fancy things"


    "No, no, they''re bringing bandits to the city."


    "Hey, stop around there. We''re done dismantling."


    Old man, nice timing.


    Receive Rockbird meat from your old man.


    I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. Thank you.


    "Ooh."


    Me and the Phoenix guys got together and left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    "The Adventurer Guild here is good. When I go in with Fell, I''m usually bothered or stared at, but that''s not what happened."


    When I say that while walking to change the subject, they say, "Because there was a leader."


    "The leader is a well-named adventurer in this city. There''s no such thing as a fool to sneak up on those people."


    Heh, yeah.


    Maybe I''m lucky to get to know you.


    "This guy''s right, I''m a little silly too. I know his name in this city. I''ve told you so many times, you can talk to me about anything you want."


    "Thank you. It would be nice to have Mr. Larsh say that."


    "I just have another escort to the neighborhood tomorrow and I haven''t been in the city for two weeks..."


    Oh, yeah.


    But I don''t think there''s anything like that that''s going to get you in trouble right away.


    "You''re being selfish with this guy."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Sandra."


    "Ugh."


    Oh, you''re going to see Sandra, the guild clerk...


    Rear charge it up.


    "I haven''t been around for two weeks, but then I''m in the city, so if you leave a message for the Adventurers Guild, I''ll rush. Call me if you need anything."


    I''m glad you said so.


    Mr. Larsh is a man of honor, too.


    ... Oh, I forgot what''s important.


    "It''s quick, can you tell me if there''s an inn where I can stay with my obeisance?


    "Then straight down this road, there''s an inn called" Griffon''s Nest, "and that''s where I recommend it."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go there. Bye."


    We split up with the Phoenix members to go to the Griffon''s Nest.


    It''s been a while since I''ve slept in bed.

 58 Episode 55: Long time no curry flavor good

    I decided to stay at the referred "Griffon''s Nest��.


    It''s a little complicated as far as I''m concerned coming through the middle of Griffon''s territory, well, it''s just a name.


    This is eight silver coins a night with obedience.


    It looks like there''s a beast house behind the building, just like the inn I stayed in before, and I''ll have Fell move that way.


    I mean, just go to the room where I''m staying and make dinner.


    He said he''d buy the ingredients for the menu he was thinking about online supermarket.


    The main one is really where I want to marinate Rockbird meat for about an hour, but it''s making the flavor stainable. It''ll be fine if it''s a little short.


    In the meantime, he told me to lay my futon on the bed at the inn.


    It''s time to go to Fell''s, you''re going to be forced into this room.


    As soon as I got in my bag, I took Sui, who had been asleep, to Fel.


    "Thanks for waiting, Fell."


    ''I keep you waiting too long. I''m hungry and I can''t help it''


    "Oh, I''m sorry. But it could take a little longer."


    "What?!


    Don''t look at me like I''m about to sound like a ''coon''.


    I felt a little sorry for him, so I bought him about ten mentch cuts at an online supermarket.


    "Rice?


    Oh, is Sui awake?


    That''s five menthikatsu for Sui, too.


    "Both of you, just eat this and wait."


    Well, that''s a dating broccoli first.


    Cut the broccoli into appropriate sizes, wash it with water, and boil it in hot water with a little salt.


    When boiled up, turn off water and cool.


    You shouldn''t because you''ll look watery when you''re exposed to water and cold.


    Why broccoli, of course, because you like me.


    Tasty when eaten with mayo on broccoli.


    I always do this for my main dishes.


    So, the main dish is, I''m going to make a tandoori chicken.


    Open the plastic bag you were planting.


    This was planted when I was in the room.


    Plain yogurt, grated garlic and grated ginger (tubed together) and salt and pepper in a plastic bag, and curry powder to mix and mix.


    Cut into appropriate sizes there and pour in and rub the meat from the rock bird drilled with a fork.


    And this is what I left out.


    Cook the rock bird meat that was marinated from the skin eye in a frying pan with olive oil.


    I can do it if I can cook it on both sides.


    Place the tandoori chicken on a plate and sprinkle plenty of mayo on the accompanying broccoli to complete.


    "Here we go."


    Fell and Suey come and start eating just waiting.


    "This tastes strange but delicious"


    "Yeah. I like Sui too. - This."


    A curry flavour full of spices may be an unknown flavour in this world.


    But it would be delicious.


    I wear tandoori chicken too.


    Uh, equine.


    When I ate this, I wanted to eat some curry.


    Sometimes curry makes me want to eat it asexually.


    Besides, in my case, it''s not the elaborate one, it makes me want to eat curry made at home.


    In my case, it''s a restraint to use two types of curry loos.


    I always use one of them. I use half the loo and the other half as the loo for a new product.


    I think it will enrich the taste of something.


    It''s just a little restraint.


    When I thought about curry, I wanted to eat more and more.


    Do you want to make a curry with the meat bigger?


    Fell and Sui can do anything cool, so it''ll be fine.


    If you complain, you can cook him another steak.


    "Tarugi - Changing"


    "Me, too."


    Yes, sir.


    Bake the Tandoori chicken replacement.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed the flavour of curry while making it, too.


    Of course, the boiled broccoli mayonnaise was delicious.


    Curry rice for fate next.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I go back to my room and put Sui to bed, and then I think about what''s going to happen.


    Adventurer rank is the first thing I want to do.


    The Adventurer Guild can''t think of exiting because they will always take care of you in dismantling to secure meat.


    However, the period between the cancellation of registration and the current G-rank is only one month.


    I felt like I was traveling, but what a month of G-rank it would be soon enough for me.


    So I''m thinking about raising the rank of the Adventurer Alliance while I''m in this city.


    I''m finally here in a stable Leonhardt kingdom, so I''m willing to travel around this country a lot, but I''m not in a hurry.


    You have three months if you get an F-rank, so you''ll have a little extra time to travel from now on.


    So I''m going to hang in here and make it F-rank.


    Luckily, you got to know Mr. Lamberto and everyone in Phoenix, so you could count on this city.


    I''m just going to increase my rank, but I wasn''t going to work on my own adventurer main, so you don''t really know how to increase your rank.


    So I''m going to go to the Adventurers Guild tomorrow and ask.


    I''m sure the number of requests will be involved, so I''m going to take them as well.


    I guess I''ll just have to do my best to get a request to collect herbs.


    I don''t know. I don''t want to be an adventurer.

 59 Lesson 56 Japanese Confectionery Sangami

    Whoa, don''t, I almost forgot again.


    I remembered before I went to bed.


    That''s it, offering to the goddess (unfortunate goddess).


    If I forgot, they''d complain again.


    Just do what you do and go to sleep.


    Um, he told me to open the internet supermarket.


    I wonder what I would like...... I was a western sweet threesome in the meantime, so now I''ll try to make it a Japanese sweet threesome.


    For starters, I guess Strawberry Dafu and some more buns for Bean Dafu.


    Oh, there''s a bun with a whole chestnut in it, so is this.


    Then, it''s sauce with skewer dough and sesame seeds.


    And then, Castella and Japanese-style sweets will be roasted again.


    I''ve offered you both baking before, but if you''re that goddess, you can''t complain.


    Oh, and I''m gonna give you one whole lamb with no push.


    All right, this will be fine.


    Reconcile the offerings (contributions) to the goddess (unfortunate goddess).


    Arrange Japanese sweets on the cardboard altar.


    "Dear Nin Lil, Goddess of the Wind, it''s an offering. Give it to me. Thank you very much for the blessing of God. Best regards,"


    That''s what I say. No, no, there was a goddess voice in my head.


    ''Oh, I''ve been waiting! If it seems like it''s going to be any slower, I''m just going to drop the trust.''


    So, I gave it to you the other day, right?


    Have you eaten that already?


    You get fat if you eat all the sweetness.


    I don''t know if God is fat or something.


    "Wow, wow, there''s no way a god like a concubine can get fat. My concubine is always beautiful."


    Oh, what''s wrong with you?


    ''Ugh, shut up. The sweetness that you say is too delicious to eat in three days. "


    Goddess, a truly unfortunate person (God?) Right.


    You''re falling apart yourself.


    No, you can''t.


    He says he can''t be fat, he''s beautiful, but he''s definitely suspicious.


    He''s a dork, and even God is going to get fat if he eats too much.


    If you eat that amount in three days, don''t get fat for sure.


    "Stuff, that story is over. More than that, what kind of sweetness is it this time?


    Yeah, I''m glad my voice is the only one.


    How excited are you when it comes to sweetness?


    If the goddess was in front of you, she''d be absolutely zooming forward and asking, wouldn''t she?


    "Say what? You think it''s sweet? You bastard! Sweetness is the supreme."


    Whoa, don''t be mad at me like that.


    You know, I''ve been thinking about it, but you''re totally reading my thoughts, right?


    Stop it, please.


    This is a complete invasion of privacy.


    "Humph, what is the infringement of Puebla? The concubine is not a god. There''s no way there''s a splash against God. If you want to see it, you can see the whole life of the Lord, and you know what the Lord thinks so you can take it. My concubine is not a god. Wow. That''s why I honor my concubine."


    ... is that so?


    You said yourself it would be amazing.


    I''m really sorry to hear about the goddess.


    As much as possible, I want you to stop reading your thoughts.


    And you can see the rest of my life.


    It''s not funny to see my life or anything.


    Respect that?


    Don''t force me to say it.


    Guess what you said and did.


    I love sweetness. Too bad Goddess.


    "Nooooooooooooooooo, I''m not sorry about the concubine."


    Uh, yes, yes, that''s right.


    Let''s change the story because it seems tedious.


    "Uh, this time I made it into Japanese sweets. It''s a treat from the country I was in. It''s a treat that uses a lot of black and sweet" mako ��that was in the pan and rakuroyaki that Nin Lil wanted."


    "What the hell?! That�� mako ��treat. I can''t stand the tenderness and sweetness."


    That''s a shame, Goddess.


    That''s chocolate.


    "As you have seen, we have prepared both bakes again"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Here we go. ''


    I think I liked the roasted rice noodles.


    "Then I''ll take care of it."


    ''I know. It''s a quick transfer to the divine world. "


    The Japanese sweets that were on the cardboard altar disappear in a pale light.


    I haven''t really looked at it before, but that''s how I transfer it.


    "Muho, there''s a lot going on this time. Good job, Lord. ''


    So, what''s Murray? Murray?


    You''re a real, really sorry goddess.


    "Let''s get you roasted. Momogu... Momogu - Still delicious!


    What, now it''s not?


    Ha, let''s not go into it.


    I''m sorry I''m a goddess.


    Well, unfortunately, leave the goddess alone, I''m going to bed now.


    Too bad the goddess couldn''t fit in, so I snuck into the futon with the crust and the swine and slept.


    Ha - I knew my healing was just suitan.

 60 Episode 57: Goal F-Rank

    He was coming to the Adventurer''s Guild with Fell and Suey following yesterday.


    Thinking it would be crowded in the morning hours, I arrive at the reception softly after coming a little out of time.


    "Um, I''d like to ask you something."


    "Yes, what is it?


    "You know, I''m G-ranked now, what can I do to get up to F-rank?


    Oh, now I feel surprised for a moment by the receptionist, but he gave me a proper explanation.


    I can''t complain because I do feel it now.


    "You need to make a successful quest to get a certain number of points in order to increase your rank. In addition, there are exams if they rise above the C-rank."


    Well, that means you can increase your rank by getting a certain number of points.


    So, if it rises above the C-rank, do you mean you pass the points + exam?


    You''re okay there because you''re not thinking about getting more than C-rank.


    "I see you need to get certain points. How many points will I need if I go up from G-rank to F-rank?


    "You need 100 points to get from G-rank to F-rank."


    I don''t even know if it''s a hundred points, more or less.


    "There are only a few requests that you can get a G-rank for, and most requests are for one or two points, even if there are three. That''s why it''s so hard to get from G-rank to F-rank."


    Yes, the receptionist told me.


    In the first place, the G-rank is equivalent to the training period until the adventurer becomes an adventurer, and he learns a lot about the adventurer while doing his request during the G-rank.


    In the meantime, those who are not suited to adventurers will fall off naturally, and those who seek to make adventurers their livelihoods (or careers) will learn a lot during that period.


    Sometimes it seems that the necessary points for going up from G to F are set high.


    I see, did that mean something?


    When I signed up for an adventurer, I didn''t even know that.


    Well, I just re-registered this time, and I''m not trying to make the adventurer a raw (impersonator), but do you want to go up to the F-ranks, so good luck.


    "Ah, it takes three months for an early person to go up from G-rank to F-rank, and usually about six months. Good luck, Master Mukoda."


    Yeh? Well, is it going to take that long?


    Me, I didn''t really check around there because I thought adventurers weren''t my galas, and I didn''t even know it, but adventurers could have licked it...


    I don''t know, even the earliest three months, I''m determined to take more.


    Isn''t it a long-term decision to stay in this city?


    It''s going to take that long to get from G-rank to F-rank, and he''s going to fall off that unsuitable guy.


    Convinced by the receptionist''s explanation.


    I guess it also means a period of discernment as to whether it is suitable for adventurers on its own.


    Well, when I say adventurer, it''s a life-threatening job.


    Oh, I can''t hang it, though.


    When you get to the F-rank, we''ll try to maintain the F-rank later.


    Sure.


    But the G-rank cancellation period is a month, and it takes so long to reach the F-rank, and G-rank adventurers don''t have time to ask to go away.


    I asked the receptionist that and she laughed.


    There is no request to go away to the G-rank in the first place, and unless there are special circumstances, the G-rank adventurer will not abandon going up to the F-rank and go away, etc.


    So they say it''s normal to do the request until you reach the F-rank in the city where you first signed up for the Adventurers Guild.


    Oh, really?


    I signed up and only collected herbs once, so I started my journey soon.


    No, you can''t.


    The receptionist yesterday told me, "You have that sometimes because it''s the shortest period of time," but maybe he cared.


    As far as I''m concerned right now, it seems normal to make a request and earn points so you can go up to the F-rank unless you think it''s not for adventurers or have special circumstances.


    Ha, it''s just something I didn''t know.


    I can''t take care of the Adventurer Guild, and good luck here.


    Go for it. That''s an F-rank.

 61 Lesson 58: Goblins Crusade Request

    I''m looking at the bulletin board to get a quick request.


    As the receptionist said, there are only a few requests for a G-rank.


    There is a lot of chores around the city as a request.


    I meant there''s a point in the bottom right corner of the requisition... oh, there it is.


    We all get one point for miscellaneous items.


    Another G-rank is herb collection.


    This is two points.


    There''s hardly a G-rank in the crusade, but there''s only one request for a crusade for Goblin.


    That''s three points.


    Hmm, that''s subtle.


    But it''s best if you think about it.


    Let''s do this.


    When I laid my hands on the herb collection request, I heard from Fell.


    "Make it a goblin"


    "What? It''s no good. You could read the letters of a man named Fell."


    "Who do you think I am? I''ve lived a long time without reading people''s letters."


    Heck, is that right?


    But Goblin dismisses.


    ''So let me tell you it''s goblins,'' says Fell when he hands on the herb collection request again.


    ''That''s why I don''t like it. I''d like to request a herb collection. "


    "I''ve been listening to your lords, but I guess we need points and doings, right? Then you should keep it the most poignant goblin ''


    "No, I decide to earn points here carefully (safety first)"


    ''What are you talking about? Don''t you ever get to the sea?''


    How long have you been looking for the ocean?


    I didn''t say a word about going to the ocean.


    ''I''ve decided to go. When I remembered, I wanted Cesar pent or Kraken.''


    What? Sora.


    "So we need to get you to the F-rank as soon as possible."


    I told you that. Come on, Goblin has bad memories, right?


    It''s someone''s fault.


    "Sui, what about your lord? Don''t you want to shoot acid bullets and fight?


    Sui put his face out of his bag at Fell''s reading.


    "Do you fight? Sui, I want to shoot you."


    "Look, this is what Suey says."


    Goddamn it, I got Suey on my side.


    "Sui, don''t shoot me bubbly, let''s go pick up some herbs, grass that will be an ingredient in all sorts of medicines"


    "Eh, I can make my own medicine to cure the pain, so you should shoot me bubbly."


    Gosh, so is that.


    Sui had healing skills.


    "This is what Sui says too, get a request for a goblin crusade here"


    "Goblins? Goblins are green? Sue, I''m gonna buzz the goblins."


    Sue, Sue?


    "Lord, give up."


    Grungy......


    I lost.


    I couldn''t say no to Sui, who said, "I''m going to kill you with a buzz."


    I peeled my request for a goblin crusade off the bulletin board and took it to reception.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We were in the woods east of the city when Goblin crusaded us.


    Because the receptionist recently told me that goblins often appear in the east woods.


    Request accomplished with 5 x Goblins.


    The reward is three silver coins, and you get three points.


    Let''s just hunt goblins and head back to the city.


    Yeah, that''s good.


    Walking in the woods, I quickly discovered goblins.


    There''s three of them.


    "Ryo, can I do sui bu bu bu?


    "Nice."


    Buh, buh, buh.


    Goblins fall down with batans as they hit Sui''s acid bullets.


    All three fallen goblins had large holes in their bellies.


    ... That''s as powerful as ever.


    "You''re good, Sue. You have to take your ears to the evidence that you killed Goblin, so don''t put it on your head. Hit me on the stomach like now."


    "Okay -"


    That''s right, I have to cut my right ear off as evidence of crusading the goblin.


    Ugh, you don''t want to.


    But I can''t even say that...


    I took out the knife and thought it over.


    The cut right ear was put inside the hemp bag I bought at the grocery store on my way here.


    Oh, disgusting.


    Let''s get back on our minds and go next.


    I search the woods for goblins again.


    "Hey, there''s five over there."


    With Fell''s voice, Fell looked at those who were watching, and there he was.


    "Can Sui do it?


    "Wait, sui. Now the Lord do it. ''


    Heck.


    It''s in the woods, and I think it''s more of a stone barrette than a fireball.


    All right, I want you to concentrate here.


    "Stonebarretto"


    Stone debris hits goblins.


    Two of them fell down with batans.


    Haven''t the other three done much damage. I shouted "gugggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg


    "Stonebarretto, Stonebarretto, Stonebarretto,"


    A goblin headed this way collapsed with a batan.


    Heh, I managed to take him down.


    Stonebarrett has to shoot at the same time about three times, don''t get a shot leak.


    Let''s be careful.


    Cut off the right ear of the breathless goblin with a flabby waist.


    Eight now, or you managed to do the request.


    "We''ve got the requisition accomplished, and let''s go home now... Fell?


    I spoke to Fell, but Fell stares far after sniffing and smelling the ground.


    "What''s going on?


    "There''s a goblin settlement ahead."


    "Huh? Settlement?


    "Let''s go"


    "We''re not going, we''re not going."


    ''What are you talking about? If you hunt goblins, you''ll earn points, right? Then if you go to the settlement and hunt all the goblins, you will also earn a lot of points and things. "


    That''s right, Goblin. No, I have terrible memories, especially in the Goblin settlement.


    "Sui, you still want to fight, don''t you?


    "Yeah, Sui, I want to shoot more buzz!


    Gummy, you son of a bitch, even once again I got Suey on my side.


    "Huh? Sui, we''ve had enough, let''s go back to the city"


    "Uh, yada. Sui, I want to shoot more buzz. Ruji, please ''


    Suey, why are you so fond of fighting?


    Though it''s usually bull shaking, pounding jumping and cute healing of me.


    ''That''s what I''m talking about. Stop wasting your resistance and get on with me. "


    Guh, I lost again.


    "Can you buzz? Yay!


    Sui is pounding around me and she looks happy.


    And then he jumped into my chest and said, ''Thanks a lot - I love it -'' and blubbered.


    Kusuitan is cute.


    I don''t care if you like fighting anymore.


    Suitan''s cuteness is the strongest.


    "Hey, hurry up"


    Yes, sir.


    I enjoyed Suitan''s cuteness because of it.


    Sui asked me to put it in my bag, and I crossed Fell''s back.

 62 Lesson 59: Dead Corpses Cumulatively

    A peek into the settlement so the goblins wouldn''t notice, naturally, there was a goblin.


    "What do we do?


    What are you gonna do?


    "No, so it''s how we''re going to attack the Goblin settlement."


    "Let''s keep it the same as it was before."


    Same as before, you mean just going in?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. It''s some kind of operation.


    ''You''re a mess. Let''s go.''


    Say no or no, Fell roared ''wow''.


    I knew it would happen. Eh.


    Goblins turned this way simultaneously to Fell''s roar.


    Tons of goblins with sticks, swords and axes coming this way.


    "As always, there is a bond around you lords. I''ll hunt the best goblins, so destroy the groceries with your lord and swim."


    With that said, Fell ran off refreshed.


    Will this happen again? Uh-huh.


    ''Wow, there are so many green ones! Rubbish, can I shoot a bubble?


    Sui crawled out of his bag.


    Yeah, unlike before, there was a swim.


    "Nice. You''re gonna buzz around a lot and you''re gonna kill all the green ones in here with me and Sui."


    Are you going to kill me with a swim?


    "That''s right. You''re here with me and Suey. You''re gonna get rid of it all. Can you do that?"


    "Yeah, I can. Sui, good luck."


    Okay, let''s go.


    "Ugh."


    I''ve been desperate ever since.


    Anyway, he shot up my usable magic fireball and stone barrette.


    You were shooting acid bullets all over the place, too.


    Plus, the hit rate is amazing, and there''s a hundred shots for the prey you''re after.


    Truth be told, I was freaking out if he wouldn''t hit me while desperately shooting fireballs and stone valets.


    Anyway, it''s that power.


    But I didn''t need to worry about that at all.


    Without hitting me, Suey was letting the acid bullets hit only the enemy.


    It''s clever.


    More and more goblins are hit with acid bullets to knock them down.


    I shot Suey in the head with a fireball and a stone barrette.


    That''s how the fight ended in less than an hour.


    "Huh, I''m tired. Is it finally over?"


    "Yay! Then I got rid of it all."


    Sui is happy to jump pom pom.


    I didn''t lose my mind this time, but I''m pretty tired, and Sui is full of energy.


    Sui''s power is considerable, and 80% of the goblins here are like Sui hunted.


    Again, I think it''s sui strong.


    Looking around...............................................................................................................................................................................


    That word fits perfectly.


    It was filled with goblin bodies on one side of the perimeter.


    "Is it finally over?"


    Fell showed up with his sleigh.


    "Is Fell better off?


    "It''s over for me. Goblin King and Goblin General, you had a goblin soldier in Goblin Mage. ''


    Oh, really?


    I was gobbling.


    Well, is this all there is to settle?


    What''s in front of you will be more than 200 goblin corpses.


    "Ha, that''s going to take longer to cut your ears off"


    "Only the Lord can cut your ears, so do it quickly."


    Yes, yes, I get it.


    Then I silently cut off Goblin''s right ear.


    Some of the zombies in the zombie movie were also turning bright blue with Swiss acid bullets, but I concentrated on cutting my right ear while trying not to see them there.


    This is what it''s like to lose your mind. I see.


    It took me nearly three hours to finally finish cutting all my right ear.


    There were 227 when I counted them.


    That''s a terrible number.


    Speaking of which......


    "Hey Fell, don''t you have a demon stone for superior species like goblinking or something?


    I didn''t think of it that far because I was losing my mind the last time before, but it seems like it could be around King.


    "Goblinking, huh? There''s a small one. ''


    Demon Stone, you have it.


    All right, let''s bring it back because Goblinking is a waste.


    I''m not sure about the others, but why don''t we just bring them back?


    I put 1 x Goblin King, 3 x Goblin Generals, 2 x Goblin Mages and 7 x Goblin Soldiers that Fell defeated in the item box.


    I thought I''d go home, but I thought I''d look around.


    "Fell, is it okay to leave this goblin corpse as it is?


    "I didn''t know you were okay?


    "No, it looks hygienically bad with all this, and I was wondering if the demons would stop by."


    "The demons will come to eat Goblin''s body. It''s called natural management."


    "I guess that''s true, but with all this, a lot of that demon will come by, too. It would be troublesome if there was a strong demon inside. It''s close to the city."


    ''Sure, if you ask me, I might, but then you can burn it''


    Even if you burn it, that''s all you have...


    Besides, it''s in the woods, so if there''s a forest fire, it''s gonna be a big deal.


    ... Oh, you have a sui.


    I feel like I can handle it with the acid from Sui.


    "Sui, can you melt these green guys because they always serve bubbly?


    "Yeah, I can. Can I melt all of this green?


    "You can do it all. Can you do me a favor?


    ''Okay. But wait a minute.''


    When I said that, Sui shook a blurb.


    .................. what?


    S, swi?!

 63 Lesson 60: Growing Up or Smaller

    After the blurb shook, Sui suddenly got big.


    There would be about two and a half meters horizontally and a meter and a half vertically.


    Maybe a little bigger than Fell.


    "Sui is evolving."


    I''ll give Fell''s words an appraisal of Sui.


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 1 month


    [Race] Big Slime


    Level 2


    [Health] 684


    [Magic] 679.


    [Attack] 668.


    [Defense] 674.


    [Agility] 682


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth


    .........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    It''s evolving into a Big Slime to level two.


    Plus, you''re getting so much better status, and you''re getting more skills.


    There''s proliferation, but what kind of skills?


    Is it also because of this proliferation of skills that Sui has grown?


    "Fell, have you ever seen this growth a skill?


    ''There isn''t. Originally slime is something that splits beyond a certain level, but that''s all.''


    Um, I don''t know.


    "Sui, it looks like you''ve evolved to create a new skill called proliferation in Sui, but what''s gotten bigger is you used the skill of proliferation?


    ''I don''t know, Sue, it looks like you could grow up or get smaller.''


    "Growing bigger or smaller?


    "Yeah, I''ll give it a shot, look at it."


    When I said that, Sui, who grew up, began to blurb shake.


    Then a small slime split from the sui to do many, and the sui was back in its original size.


    "Guys, the green ones are melting."


    A split little slime swarms into Goblin''s body.


    And on the corpse, the pong burst and the liquid splashed.


    The splashed liquid is like an acid, dissolving the body of the goblin as that acid swells.


    At the end of the day, there were no goblin bones left either.


    Both Fell and I opened our mouths to the sight.


    "Fell, have you ever seen anything like this?


    "I''ve lived a long time, not even me."


    Sue, what''s going on with that?


    "Sui, what''s that little split?


    "Mm-hmm. That''s awesome too."


    "Is that also sui?


    ''Um, I can grow Sui''s body when I want to be bigger, but when I want to be smaller, that''s how Sui''s body splits. I can only talk to Sui for a little while, but after a long time, I won''t be able to.''


    Um, do you mean that growth can be bigger with skills, but you can split about that growing part?


    I can communicate with you for a short time, but not for a long time.


    Hmm.


    "So what happens to splitting up?


    That''s where you''re concerned.


    "Um, Sui''s here, so the one who split up disappears after a lot of time."


    Will split and disappear after time?


    So the schizophrenic has a lifespan.


    Ha, that''s some amazing skill.


    Even though the splinter has a lifespan, as far as the current one goes, it feels like it should last about ten minutes.


    If you think about it, yourself, if you stay far away and let the splinter attack you, ranged attacks will be plentiful, and an ambush attack would be a good thing.


    Besides, it should be quite productive to have a splinter make a special Swiss potion.


    "Something''s making Sui stronger and stronger..."


    ''Right. But don''t worry about getting stronger. "


    That''s right.


    "Ryuji, I''m hungry"


    "Mm, sure."


    Uh, I thought it was time for the two cannibal characters to mention it.


    "Well, I don''t feel like eating here, so I''m just gonna go."


    I just don''t feel like eating where Goblin''s body was.


    So Sui went back to his bag and I moved the place across Fell.


    "It''s all right around here," he says to Fell a little while later.


    "I''m a little tired, can I get you some ready-to-serve sweet bread?


    "Whatever. Give it to me quickly."


    Heck.


    I''m going to buy confectionery bread at an online supermarket.


    I also bought jam bread and cream bread for my usual bread. This time I also bought melon bread and chocolate coronet.


    Then, an essential can of coffee for you.


    "This is the first time you''ve seen this."


    Eyes on the melon bread and chocolate that Fell seeks.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do all kinds, just give me a minute."


    Open it out of the bag, line it up on a plate, and I''ll put it out on Fell and Suey.


    "This is delicious."


    "Uhm, delicious. The first one''s pretty good, too."


    Sui seems to like the sweet bread too.


    Fell also seemed to like melon bread and chocolate.


    I wear a can of coffee with one hand on my bread.


    Ah, delicious.


    Tired bodies stain sweet things.


    Nevertheless, I wonder why Goblin''s crusade request has turned into the annihilation of the Goblin settlement.


    Huh.


    Well, that''s good because I earned a hundred points.


    I was ready for a long stay, but it ended today.


    I wonder what it is.

 64 The gossip... lets... lets...

    Nin Lil, the goddess of wind, was peering into one line of what might be the lower realm in a water mirror, as usual.


    "It''s too late. It''s too late."


    You are a stranger, and you offer your prayers to your concubine.


    As I was tired of waiting, the other world was pissed off by Fenrill.


    That''s good, Fenrill.


    That''s just how the concubine gave her protection.


    But you said you forgot why you offered your concubine a prayer?


    It is a fool to forget the sacred ritual of offering prayers to concubines.


    Finally, the other worlds began offering and offering prayers.


    "Whoa, finally. How long are you gonna keep him waiting?"


    People from different worlds said, "We have a lot going on here," etc.


    That''s not a lie.


    All concubines are a prospect.


    The other world apologized, but neither is the concubine a ghost.


    "Forgive me just this once, but don''t let this happen again. It''s so late, I don''t know how many times I''ve tried to give up my trust. However, the concubine was also able to do so due to various circumstances..."


    How many times did you really intend to entrust me?


    Because there are examples of fellow goddesses and gods of war and blacksmiths.


    Especially if the Goddess companions felt anything, they would appear in the presence of their concubines.


    If you badly entrust yourself, you may be impressed.


    The concubine has to pay close attention.


    Because we can''t still be known by other gods.


    They say that the other worlds have taken away a lot, so they look at the offering.


    "Muho! This is!!


    It doesn''t have a lot of colorful sweetness.


    And it all seems like a different kind of sweetness.


    Isn''t it good or not?


    I thought you were a little too many other people.


    "I don''t know what to say. It''s not too much. That''s fine. I''ll give it to you next time. That''s an order."


    Yes, it is.


    There''s no such thing as too much.


    People from different worlds said that these sweets should be stored refrigerated and eaten by the end of tomorrow.


    Well, that''s not the problem with concubines.


    "You got it. But concubines don''t have a problem with refrigerating from God or saving without time lapse. Enjoy one every day. Hmm."


    Mm-hmm. Mm-hmm. It''s good to have fun.


    Ha, why don''t we just tell the other people that?


    "Next time, we''ll ask for as much. Don''t forget."


    Ha ha, it''s brilliant how sweet this is.


    Well, shall I have it quick?


    Duh, duh, duh, duh.


    All right, this is it.


    It''s a white, triangular treat with red fruit-like products.


    Which one, Pacri?


    This is so delicious!


    It fits perfectly with the fluff inside and the white around it.


    This red fruit is also sweet and sour and really good.


    Pak, pak, pak.


    Ha, there isn''t any more.


    I don''t think I''m eating enough, so I''ll have another one.


    Next time - this is it.


    It''s a round, soft ��shuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    Which one, Pacri?


    Mu Ha, I can''t resist the yellowish sweetness in the fluffy things around me.


    This is good, it''s delicious.


    Pak, pak, pak.


    Ha, there isn''t any more.


    I don''t think I''ve eaten enough yet, so I''ll just have one more.


    Not this one.


    It''s a treat called "Monbu" that looks different.


    It takes a lot of elongation to look yellow.


    Is there any nuts on top of that? Is it on?


    Which one, Pacri?


    Muffled, yellow elongated, neat sweetness is not delicious.


    The nut-like stuff on top is also really good with the sweetness it doesn''t kuddle.


    Pak, pak, pak.


    Ha, there isn''t any more.


    Okay, okay, okay, okay.


    I thought I''d eat a little bit and have fun, but I could eat three of them.


    But be patient.


    Tomorrow''s fun will be lost.


    See you tomorrow. Tomorrow.

 65 I saw the gossip. I saw the gossip.

    Ha, you ate too much just because it was delicious.


    A concubine''s lifelong unconsciousness is that she eats up confectionery offered by other people in three days.


    Different worlds, why don''t you offer a prayer to your concubine soon?


    If it''s any slower, you''ll have to think about putting down a trust.


    That''s not all I think about while peering into the water mirror.


    Mmm, finally.


    It seems that other people offer prayers to their concubines.


    "Dear Nin Lil, Goddess of the Wind, it''s an offering. Give it to me. Thank you very much for the blessing of God. Best regards,"


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting! If it seems like it''s going to be any slower, I''ve been thinking about dropping the trust."


    Hey, what? Different worlds, you think eating all the sweetness makes you fat?


    "Wow, wow. God like a concubine can''t be fat. I mean, a concubine is always beautiful."


    Yes, it is.


    Or, there is no way that God will gain weight.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. The concubine is always beautiful.


    And, naturally.


    ��What the hell is wrong with you?"


    "Ugh, it''s loud. I don''t think the sweet flavor, like Keiki or Plump, is too delicious to be eaten in three days."


    That''s not a bad concubine.


    Keiya pudding was just too delicious.


    You''re saying, "You can''t be fat or beautiful, but you''re definitely suspicious��?


    "If you eat that amount in three days, make sure you don''t get fat."


    "Stuff, that''s the end of the story. More than that, what kind of sweetness is it this time?


    Yes, it is.


    That''s what sweetness is all about this time.


    Mm-hmm. You''re a different kind of person. You think it''s sweet that you''re missing something to say?


    "You think it''s sweet? You bastard! Sweetness is supreme."


    Sweetness is the supreme, this is immutable.


    It seems that the other world has noticed that the concubine is thinking.


    You think reading thoughts is an infringement of flashbacks?


    "Humph, what is the infringement of Puebla? The concubine is not a god. There''s no way there''s a splash against God. If you want to see it, you can see the whole life of the Lord, and you know what the Lord thinks so you can take it. My concubine is not a god. Wow. That''s why I honor my concubine."


    Phew, the concubine is a god.


    It''s not great.


    You think she''s a sorry goddess? You got a concubine?


    "Nooooooooooo, I''m not sorry about the concubine."


    Different worlds. Uh-huh.


    "Uh, this time I made it into Japanese sweets. It''s a treat from the country I was in. It''s a treat that uses a lot of black and sweet" mako ��that was in the pan and rakuroyaki that Nin Lil wanted."


    Ha?! What, a treat with a lot of "manko��?


    That''s good, ��Aiko�� is delicious.


    "That�� cock ��treat. That''s not crude. I can''t resist the gentle sweetness."


    When I think of "Anko��, I salivate...


    Ha, how about that?


    The goddess of the wind and the wanderer.


    "As you have seen, we have prepared both bakes again"


    Oh, my God, do you have both bakes?!


    Different worlds, you didn''t make a fool of yourself.


    Then it''s a quick transfer to the divine realm.


    "Muho, there''s a lot going on this time. Good job, Lord."


    Whoa, a lot this time too...... not good or not.


    "Let''s get you some baking soon. Momogu... Momogu - Still delicious!


    It hasn''t been sweet in a long time.


    Yummy, yummy.


    Don''t be too careful this time.


    I also know my concubine.


    But just one more thing...


    Yeah, let''s do this.


    ��Even�� is a square, black top and bottom, and a light yellow sweet in the middle.


    Which bite, Pacri.


    Mu Ha, I can''t resist the fluffy, gentle sweetness.


    This is good, this is good.


    Pak, pak, pak.


    Ha, there isn''t any more.


    I don''t think I''m eating enough... so no.


    This is the last two dances.


    Ugh, this place is patient, it''s patient.


    Patience the sweetness. Yeah, yeah. There''s a woman peeking through the shadows jeezy at the roaring goddess of wind, Nin Lil...


    I can''t see, I can''t see.


    That kid, I thought he''d been doing this by himself lately.


    It''s cheap to eat something delicious just for one person.


    Tell your fellow goddesses quickly - hey.

 66 gossip, three brave men.

    "Summoning the Brave"


    It was a word that often appeared in Lanobe, where my sister was recently haunted.


    I had time to read it too, but it was crap.


    Ordinary students and salariers everywhere are summoned by different worlds to get cheat abilities and brave certification.


    And defeat the Demon King.


    When you build a harem in the process.


    What are you laughing at with your nose? That was in there.


    But now I, no, we were called to another world by that brave summons.


    I don''t know who I am with three people who go to the same high school as Saito Takeo and Yoshida Rio. There''s one Lehman.


    Me, Flower Sound and Lio have been in the same class for two years and got along just fine.


    It''s the same way to go home. That''s why we went home together, and the three of us were home today.


    It was a crosswalk on the road that always passes.


    I was waiting for the three of us to turn blue as we talked in the red light.


    There could have been a Lehman in a suit back there.


    Then suddenly it glowed around us...


    When I realized, I was here.


    "Dear brave man,"


    That''s what a beautiful blonde blue-eyed girl in a dress like a fairy tale princess said with a smile.


    At the foot of our standing there is a magic formation written in circles, surrounded by men and women in robes.


    Around the room stood the knights in armor.


    I borrowed it from my sister and read it. It remained a Lanobe illustration.


    "Is this a brave summons, ��������


    Things went on while I was too surprised and frightened.


    That this was, after all, a ritual of summoning the brave.


    And there should have been three of them who called, but there must be four of them here.


    Because the status needs to be checked immediately, an appraisal of the status was to be performed.


    So, before I knew what it was, I was checked with the Appraisal Magic Prop.


    [Name Name] Kate Saitou


    [Age] 17


    [Occupation] Brave men from different worlds


    [Level] 1


    [Health] 800.


    [Magic] 769.


    [Attack] 772.


    [Defense] 759.


    [Agility] 746


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Holy Swordsmanship Fire Magic


    Water Magic Earth Magic Wind Magic Light Magic Thunder Magic


    Ice magic


    This is my status as it turns out.


    I was a brave man.


    Flower noise and Lio were brave men in similar statuses.


    When I saw the status, I realized that I was really a brave man.


    I was making fun of Lanobe I borrowed from my sister, but it might not be bad to actually be a brave man and be called a brave man.


    I feel a little good because I''m going to be respectful that everyone is a brave man.


    It doesn''t sound like Flower Sound and Li Oo are in the mood.


    Lehman was the only one whose profession was becoming a ''convoluted otherworldly man''.


    Looks like our stats are considerably lower than ours, and our skills are just appraisals and item boxes that always come with Summoning Braves.


    That guy''s not a brave guy, but he''s got an appraisal and an item box, which means this skill must be something that comes with those who were originally summoned from different worlds.


    Besides, there seems to be a unique skill, but that''s the ''online supermarket''.


    What''s that feel like?


    The people here summoned us as brave men, so I guess what you want is a strong skilled one.


    And yet ''online supermarket'' is super funny.


    In the meantime, I was able to confirm my status, so I decided to take a look at it with the king.


    Looks like some kind of demon king has invaded this country and he''s in big trouble, so he''s summoned some brave men.


    So, he wanted us brave men to help this country somehow.


    It''s nice to hear that the greatest king asks for you.


    I''m pretty sure I can do it, but what about the flower noise and Lio?


    "What do we do?


    I''ll listen to the flower noise and Leo.


    "Um, I don''t care what they say, I don''t have anywhere else to go, and the Demon King seems to know how to get back to Japan, so I think Atashi''s fine."


    "I agree with Flower Sound, too. Besides, we have power, don''t we? Then I want to help those who are suffering."


    When the three of us agreed, the king, the queen, the princess and the heavy ministers of the country rejoiced.


    I''m getting tense when I realize I''m more and more brave.


    But it looks like only Lehman was different.


    "I''m not a brave man, and I''m just bothering you all here. That''s very distressing, so I''m going to do something about it myself if I get the money to live for a couple of months until I get a job."


    He said something like that.


    But maybe that''s actually better.


    That status won''t follow us.


    I don''t think I can fight that.


    Lehman walked away and the future story of me, Flower Sound and Lio fitted.


    "Empowering first is a prerequisite"


    That''s what the Knights chief says.


    "So first we''re going to ask you to register as an adventurer and level up"


    And it was three of the Knights who were introduced.


    No, I''m surprised.


    Even I''m 180 centimeters tall, and it''s not bad to be told that my face looks like Janice.


    I also get the impression that my eyes tend to be fishy, but I am a slender beauty with a clear nose and long dark hair that looks good on me.


    Even Lio is a little smaller, but cute enough to rumor that he looks like a popular idol right now.


    That''s why I had this hot consciousness, these three are different.


    "My name is Leonard Hume. See you later."


    Leonard is taller than me, and he''s a good-looking man with Sarah''s blonde hair and green eyes who feels like a prince.


    Lio stares at Mr. Leonard as he blushes.


    You''re in love with this.


    "My name is Aaron Valera. Best regards, brave men."


    Aaron is also taller than me, a handsome wild man with brown eyes on burning red hair.


    Oh, this guy winked at the flower noise.


    But the sound of the flowers doesn''t sound too loud either.


    "My name is Luise Vinckler. Best regards, brave men"


    Red Dot Knight Louise.


    Luise, what can I say......


    I fell in love for a moment.


    Because she looked just like the Hollywood actress I loved.


    She''s about 165cm tall, she''s idle, but she''s out. She''s super beautiful with blonde blue eyes.


    The Hollywood actress, whose golden hair cut off with her shoulders and her crisp face on the screen, was still there.


    Right around the corner, thrilled to think she''s within reach.


    Sounds like I''m gonna sign up as an adventurer first, but it''s gonna be fun.

 67 Episode 61: Looks like youre free to go.

    I got off Fell in front of Curry Lina''s Adventurer Guild and went inside with Fell.


    Just at the time the adventurers come back to the guild, it''s crowded with adventurers inside.


    We were in the reception line, too.


    "Now we can go up to the F-ranks, so we can head to the ocean tomorrow, right?


    It''s about Fell.


    I''ll stay in this city a little longer, even if I can make it to the F-ranks.


    "Why?


    "Mr. Lamberto is a merchant who helped out of that bandit, and I want to go to that guy''s shop."


    "Then the day after tomorrow?


    ''Don''t be in such a hurry. The sea doesn''t run away. "


    "No, but... thank you. The city of people is cramped, especially now the beds in the inn are not good."


    "Oh, that beast house."


    The now inn''s beasthouse for the submissive felt a bit narrow to Fell.


    That''s enough for Fell to come in and lie down and just spare a little.


    I guess I feel extra narrow because I''ve slept casually under the sky on my previous journey.


    Don''t even feel a little sorry for me... Ah.


    "Do you want to put a futon in the beast house? Then you''ll feel a little more comfortable sleeping."


    ''Right. Do that.''


    ''Well, I don''t think it''s going to be that long, so just be patient. Instead, I''ll make delicious rice. "


    ''Okay. Don''t forget the delicious meal. "


    Yes, sir.


    My turn came around while I was reading with Fell.


    Pass the guild card to the receptionist.


    "It''s a goblin crusade, isn''t it? Have you got the right ear for the crusade proof site?


    "Yes. Uh, here it is."


    I offered the receptionist a breaded hemp bag with Goblin''s right ear.


    "What? No, this? Huh?"


    I''m sorry, you seem confused, but that''s not all.


    I went on to offer three similarly pampered hemp bags.


    There are a total of four sacks of hemp, with 227 goblin right ears inside.


    No, I''m glad I bought an extra sack of hemp.


    Mm, not a word, Miss Receptionist. What''s going on?


    The receptionist glanced through the four hemp bags.


    "Uh, are you okay?


    Speaking so, the receptionist, who returned to me like a hack, said, "Wait a minute," and went somewhere.


    A little while later, the receptionist came back.


    "The Alliance Master is here for you, so follow me. The devil is with you."


    When I snorted, I sent Fell a message saying, "Follow me."


    Enter the Guildmaster''s room on the second floor of the Guild.


    It looks bigger than a regular room because it is in the Guildmaster''s room, but it was critical for Fell to get in.


    "Noh is the guild master of this Carrerina Adventurer Alliance, named Vilem."


    Guildmaster Villem had gray hair and a tough face with many wrinkles engraved on it.


    I look like I''m in my sixties when I see my face, but I''m just saying that my tall, disappointed figure is still active.


    "I say mcoder. Best regards,"


    Was it bad that you took Goblin''s right ear so much at once to be summoned by the Alliance Master?


    "I''m sure your obedience is Fenrill."


    I don''t think you can delude yourself into words like confirmation that are more definitive than inquiry, because this is just the guild master.


    "Yes, it''s Fenrill''s Fell"


    "I didn''t know you could see the legendary Warcraft..." he mutters emotionally as the Alliance Master looks at Fell.


    I knew it was Fenrill. After seeing Fell, I''d be so surprised or reacting that way.


    Oh, speaking of submissive demons, shall I also introduce you to Sui for once?


    "Um, my obedience was besides Fell..."


    Lift the sui out of the bag.


    "It''s a swim of slime. It looks like a special individual, and unlike normal slime, it''s very strong."


    "Su, you got a slime?


    "Yes."


    Nod deeply at the inquiry of the Alliance Master.


    Looks like Suey looks like a regular slime to the Alliance Master, but no.


    Sui is so strong.


    "Gohon, stay, well, enough to follow Fenrill, I guess you have a lot of secrets"


    Yeah, that''s right.


    "So, let me tell you what I asked you to do on purpose. There was an urgent transmission from the royal palace. Simply put," Stay at your disposal in our country. I will never do anything that I can''t force you to do from here. Don''t worry, I''ve told the nobles in the country a lot about it. However, if anything happens, please help me. "


    Huh? Can I be free?


    Are you saying that neither the country nor the nobles have come to hand?


    "If you''re the king of this country, you''re going to think about it. That''s a completely fruitful type. Actually, the problem is, you guys didn''t really want to be interfered with, did you?


    "Yeah, well, that''s..."


    "That''s why I thought it would be better if you stayed in this country without interfering poorly and being free. Just because the legendary warcraft Fenrir is in this country is a threat to hostile countries. Needless to say, if that Fenrir has an exorcism pact. That''s how they keep me free, and I''m begging you if anything happens."


    Indeed.


    Even if you didn''t have an exorcism pact, Fell would feel like destroying his opponent thoroughly if he vandalized his residence.


    Well, even if you say you have an obedience contract with me, it''s because you''re caught in the rice.


    I''m sure you''ll listen to me to some extent if you ask me.


    I mean, you''re cooking so much rice, so listen to me, okay?


    "Um, it''s a thankful story...... Fell, is that okay?


    ''No problem. If you''re not going to shut up, it''s convenient. "


    "No, sir."


    "Right, good. It is also a gratifying story for us that the Lord is here in this country. Even though the Adventurer Alliance is a trans-national organization, the Adventurer Alliance is still more connected to each other in the same country. It is comforting to have you lords for the Adventurer Guild in this country as well. So I''m going to talk to you..."


    I''m scared when they change something and say that.

 68 Episode 62: C-Rank Adventurer

    "Lord, bringing in all those goblin ears means you want to rank up, don''t you?


    Oh, that''s right.


    That''s right.


    Well, that''s all I got because of someone who let me go into the goblin settlement.


    "Then I''ll raise you to C-rank under the authority of the Alliance Master."


    "Huh? I am a G-rank now, and for the convenience of traveling a lot, I wanted to go up to the F-rank due to the short cancellation period of my registration. Can''t believe that''s suddenly C, is that okay?


    I was trying to get from G-rank to F-rank, and all of a sudden, there''s no such thing as C-rank?


    "There''s no problem with guild master authority there. It''s more of a problem that those who followed Fenrill are G-ranked."


    I''m gonna go up to the F-rank, but all of a sudden I''m at the C-rank.


    You sure don''t have to take a request to be C-ranked for six months.


    "I don''t mean to put it up in C-rank, but I''ve got a few requests for you to take."


    Uh, is that what we''re gonna talk about?


    Then I don''t have to be C-ranked.


    "Um, if that''s what you''re talking about, no. ''That''s good.''"


    "Fell?"


    "Will the ranks and dots that the Lord was trying to raise rise? Wouldn''t that be nice ''


    "No, I am..."


    "If you''re asking, I''ll help you if you''re in danger."


    "I''m sorry to bother you, but the request will be a high-ranking A or S request, so it will be a request to you one way or the other."


    That''s what the Alliance Master said to Fell.


    Oh, you know what?


    Good.


    "Fell, that''s what I''m talking about. What do you say?"


    "Humph, I don''t know if it''s A or S, but there''s no way there''s anything I can''t do."


    "No, sir."


    "Whoa, that was good. No, actually, high-ranking requests tend to lag everywhere. There are a limited number of A-rank and S-rank adventurers. Still, for those that are urgent, I would summon high-ranking adventurers as a matter of urgency, but otherwise, I can''t help it..."


    Well, if you do become a high-ranking adventurer, you''re limited in number, and you''re not necessarily close because adventurers seem to fall for you.


    "And please, even if we''re going on a journey, I''d appreciate it if we could get the same highranking request in the Adventurer''s Guild there by the city as much as possible along the way"


    Either way, you''re going to need meat, so you''re going to be disturbing the Adventurer Alliance, but it sounds like you''re going to raise it to C-rank under the authority of the Alliance Master, but can you get an A or S-rank request in C-rank?


    "Are you okay with C-rank?


    "Oh, that''s no problem. Each guild in this country will be contacted about the Lord, and the request will come directly from the Alliance Master, so rank doesn''t matter."


    I see.


    "Fell, are you okay? If you ever need meat, even on your journey, you''ll have to ask the Adventurer Alliance to dismantle the demons."


    ''Of course we''ll make up our minds. It''s convenient to fight that. If you move your body, you''ll be blunt. "


    "Sui fights too."


    Sui, who has listened so much so far, shudders in the blurb and says so in his readings.


    Uh, yes, yes.


    Touch the sui to calm it down.


    "So it looks fine"


    "Oh, oh, thank God for that. Keep in touch with each guild as soon as possible. I know this country''s adventurers are tough on each other, but I''ll also tell the Lord that other adventurers will be notified not to let in weird tea."


    Oh, thank God.


    That''s the Alliance Master. You understand.


    Something seems to have solved the problem.


    "So, this is a high-ranking request you''re going to ask for, but I''d like to narrow it down as soon as possible and make a request tomorrow, okay?


    Tomorrow, I''m planning on coming to the Adventurer Guild because of the purchase, but you want to go to Mr. Lamberto''s store and you want to go to the Merchant Guild.


    But it looks like the Alliance Master has done a lot of convenience for you, and will you do the Adventurer Alliance request here first?


    "Okay. I''m also planning to come back to the Adventurers Guild tomorrow in relation to the purchase, even then"


    That''s what I thought.


    I''ve been getting conveniences about Fell so far, and I was thinking of permanently saving it in the item box. You can send out demons and other demons (Oak King, Blue Orga, etc.), right? That''s right.


    "Uh, is it okay if you buy me an extra one?


    "Hmm? With an extra? I don''t mind, but what demon?


    "That''s right, I was wondering if it would be a little noisy if I let it out, so I didn''t let it out, but I''ve been trying to make it convenient for Guildmaster about Fell so far, so I was wondering if it would be okay to let it out..."


    "Oh, so much?


    "Yeah, actually, there were Kimyra and Ortolos. And with Oak King and Orga."


    "Wait, did I just say Kimyra and Ortolos?


    That''s what the Alliance Master has heard with a scary face.


    "Yeah, I told you..."


    The Alliance Master put his hand on his head and looked sinister, feeling like he was ha-ha-ha.


    Oh, I knew it was bad?


    "Why don''t you follow me?"


    Grabbing Sui and following Fell after the Alliance Master, I also arrived at the warehouse yesterday where I was interrupted by the purchase.

 69 Episode 63: Theyre refusing to pick it up.

    "Whoa, Johan, are you free?


    That''s the tough bald-headed old man from yesterday, you know, Johann.


    "Guildmaster, what are you doing here? You were yesterday..."


    "Johann, I''m sorry, but will you close the entrance door so no one can come in? And what I saw here is useless."


    Johann''s old man immediately closes the entrance to see if he feels anything for the Alliance Master''s words.


    "All right, that''s good. Let''s just get everybody out of here."


    I''m going to let out all the demons I was going to buy because the Alliance Master told me to.


    Ortolos to Kimyra I was going to preserve permanently, then Blue Auga to Auga x4, then Goblin King and Metal Lizard and Lake Shark to finish in today''s Goblin settlement, Goblin General x3, Goblin Mage x2, Goblin Soldier x7.


    "That''s it all."


    The Alliance Master and Johann''s old man stood still.


    "Oh, uh..."


    "Oh, oh, sorry...... but that''s an amazing sight......"


    Excuse me.


    I''ve been accumulating all this time. That''s why I let it out.


    "... Alliance Master, I''ve never seen Kimyra and Ortolos before......"


    The resurrected Johann''s old man spoke polo of such a thing.


    Uh, uh, you''ve never even seen Johann''s old man, who looks like an adventurer in a war and is an official in an adventurer''s guild?


    Not now, but maybe I shouldn''t have let it out.


    "Non has seen Ortolos crusaded only once nearly forty years ago. At that time, I do remember finally crusading with three adventurer parties composed only of A-rank and S-rank"


    A Rank and S Rank Only Adventurer 3 Party - What...


    Fell''s a pretty good fighter now.


    Although he still falls asleep in the wind.


    "Exactly. You can''t take Kimyra and Ortolos. First of all, that''s not all the funds in this guild. Besides, even Blue Orga, Oak King, Metal Lizard and Lake Shark will make a fuss, and I''m scared of Kimyra and Ortros."


    Him, are you refusing to pick it up?


    After all, Kimyra and Ortolos are either permanently preserved or irresistible.


    "Then buy something else, please"


    Kimyra and Ortolos, who refuse to pick up, go inside the item box again.


    "I didn''t know you were going to dismantle Blue Orga with this hand..."


    Johann''s old man says he looks smug, so when I talk to him, he says that Blue Orga is a special individual of Orga and he''s many times stronger than Orga, and he''s an S-rank demon.


    Fell, you''ve been hunting for that.


    Terrible kid.


    Then I also asked about the demon that the Alliance Master had just said would make a fuss about.


    Oak King is an A-rank demon, but when crusading Oak King, it means there are always hundreds of oaks around it, and given that, they say it''s endlessly close to S-rank.


    Metal Lizards are made of A-rank demons. Physical attacks hardly work because of their steel skins. When crusading, they fall into holes and blame fire or water blame is the usual method.


    But then they need quite a few wizards, so unless it''s an urgent crusade request, metal lizards won''t be the first to be on the market.


    Lake Shark is an S-rank and is said to be almost impossible, such as crusading Lake Shark, which swims endlessly across the lake, and what Lake Shark is seen is about when the lake dries up due to drought.


    Fell, you came all that way.


    Totally horrible kid.


    "Is this gobling, general, mage, or soldier what it is today?


    That''s what the Alliance Master has heard.


    "Yeah, because there was a goblin settlement"


    Was there still a settlement?


    Whatever, they were planning to do a nearby survey, fearing the possibility that settlements could be formed because there were more goblins in the east woods.


    "This has to pay for a settlement crusade."


    What, are you paying me?


    That''s what Fell forced me to do, but if you''re going to get a crusade reward for saying otherwise, maybe you''re lucky.


    "Nevertheless, it''s amazing what Fenrill''s fighting power is to crush the Goblin settlement with just your lords. Well, maybe it''s enough to knock down Kimyra and Ortolos, so there''s no makeover."


    When I hear that guild master say it, I blurb to protest as Sui, who held me dearly, protests.


    "It''s not Uncle Fell. ''Cause I knocked him out full of shots.''


    He stroked Sui and said, ''Right. You knocked out a lot of Sui too. That''s awesome, Sue,'' I''ll tell him.


    "The top goblins were defeated by Fell, but the regular goblins were defeated by this sui and me. Even so, only a few of them I defeated."


    "Ho. Doesn''t look like it, but you''re saying the Lord is right, that the slime is also quite strong."


    That''s right, Sui is strong, she can make healing pills, and she''s universal.


    "Guildmaster, I''m going to give that brother what he deposited yesterday tomorrow, and what he just deposited with me tomorrow. So are you sure? I''ll do it on the super express for what I just saved. I''ll make it tomorrow. No, if they show you this, your artisan soul will catch fire."


    Johann''s old man showing his Russian motivation.


    Please dismantle it thoroughly.


    Oh, come here for the meat you can eat.


    "That seems to be the case, will you come back tomorrow? I''ll have a C-rank guild card, and I''ll keep an eye out for high-rank requests."


    "Okay. I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Now we''ve solved problems with the country and nobility, but now we''re asking for a high rank?


    Well, it''s Fell who makes the request.


    Will you do your best to Fell at best?


    "Hey, I''m hungry."


    Yes, sir.


    ''You haven''t forgotten that word, have you?


    That word?


    "I didn''t tell you to be patient instead of making delicious rice."


    Oh, I did.


    That''s what I said when I was in this city.


    "Do you remember? It''s a delicious meal, come on. ''


    Yes, yes, then do you want to go back to the inn?

 70 Lesson 64: The basics of my cooking are simple and messy.

    Well, do you want to cook a meal?


    What am I going to make?


    Even so, I guess because meat is only Rockbird meat.


    Mm-hmm. Sometimes I want a refreshing one.


    I guess that''s what I said when I said refreshing dishes that I think I could make with Rockbird meat.


    It''s a bangee.


    But that''s all Fell''s going to complain about, so let''s also make a stir-fry that''s easy to make because that means another dish.


    Stir-fried chicken and pepper.


    I don''t hate peppers, do I?


    I like that bitter taste.


    Fell specifications mean I make them both with more meat though.


    First of all, you shop online supermarkets.


    Uh, cucumbers in tomatoes, and then peppers and paprika.


    Paprika can be yellow or red, it has a colorful connotation.


    I bought that and the important one and that and also bought a little premium beer because of the problem solving anniversary.


    All right, let''s start with a bangee.


    Boil the Rockbird breast in hot water with booze and salt.


    While the boiled meat is cold, cut the tomatoes into rings and the cucumbers into pieces.


    It''s cold. Keep the Rockbird breasts torn with your hands.


    Place chopped tomatoes side by side on a plate with chopped cucumbers on top and plenty of ripped rockbird breasts on top.


    So, at the end of the day, we can do it with sesame dressing.


    I only wear sesame dresses because it''s a hassle.


    Maybe it''s out of the way.


    But sesame dresses are delicious.


    By the way, when you want spicy, mixing lard oil in a sesame dressing is delicious.


    Stir-fry chicken and pepper first cut into large bites after a fork pussy hole in the Rockbird meat.


    Sprinkle the meat with liquor and soy sauce and rub it slightly to keep it on the bottom.


    Peppers and paprika should be taken and cut to about 1.5 cm square (appropriate around here).


    Cook both sides of the rock bird meat in an oiled frying pan. When the fire passes, add peppers and paprika.


    Once the peppers and paprika have some fire, you can fry the seasoning in the Oyster soy sauce tube a little while you tuck it in and tangle the flavors.


    This seasoning is a great treasure for both soup and stir-fry.


    It''s easy and convenient to have a tube.


    I''ve been ready ever since it was released.


    Said to serve the chicken and pepper stir-fry you could on a plate.


    "Here we go."


    I''ve been waiting for you both back there.


    "No, it''s not just meat."


    "Just try it. Delicious."


    "Which... paku... baku baku baku"


    Yeah, sounds like you can go because you''re eating buckwheat.


    Sui has already started eating and told her in a nutshell, "That''s yummy."


    Ha, that''s so cute.


    I''ll have a premium beer for a bungee, chicken and pepper stir fry.


    Moisten your throat with beer first.


    Push, gokugokugoku.


    "Puha, it''s delicious to drink once in a while"


    Take a sip of Bangbangie.


    Yeah, yeah, yummy.


    Sesame dresses are refreshing and good.


    And gubble the beer.


    Um, that''s good.


    Sip the fried chicken and pepper.


    Chicken or rockbird meat, peppers and paprika with a good crisp texture.


    Besides, it tastes great.


    It''s a seasoning that''s been formulated to taste good from the start, so it would be nice to just add the papa in and it will taste good.


    Thank you to the Japanese food company.


    and gubbing the beer again with that in mind.


    Ha, it''s delicious.


    Oh, you weren''t cooking rice, bread is fine.


    Well, I guess we shouldn''t even pinch a bungee in the bread, huh?


    Which one, Pacri?


    "Oh, I can do this"


    I thought the bread would be covered in tomatoes, but I wouldn''t mind so much if I ate it right away.


    Yeah, yeah, I can do it.


    Gokuri another premium beer here.


    Nice, nice.


    Enjoying a fried chicken and pepper, a bungee sandwich and a premium beer combo, I just get a voice.


    "It''s a replacement."


    "Sui too."


    Yes, sir.


    I was used to eating chicken and pepper stir-fry and a bangee sandwich without rushing, and I also had a beer while making a replacement for Fel and Sui.


    "What do you say? It was a delicious meal, wasn''t it?


    "Fair enough."


    Fell''s one. Eat all that. I don''t know, not at all.


    "Sui was delicious -"


    Right, right, good.


    I knew Sui was honest and cute.


    "Well, we''ll get meat again tomorrow, and then I''ll cook you a steak"


    "If you want to cook meat, use the usual one."


    Yes, sir.


    Fell, that''s your favorite steak soy sauce.


    As far as I''m concerned, I''d love a curry, but I smell it all over the city...


    I guess I''m going to be a little further ahead of me in eating curry.


    With that in mind, Fell stretched out all the time.


    If I eat something, it looks like Onem.


    "Don''t come futon on the bunk."


    "Do that for me."


    When I lay a futon dedicated to Fell in a slightly narrow beast house, Fell lays there.


    "Well, we''ll stay in the room."


    Fell, who had already closed his eyes, waved his tail and replied.


    You sound pretty sleepy at all.


    Well, shall we go back to our rooms, too?

 71 Lesson 65: Over 2,000 gold coins in possession

    As soon as he entered the Adventurer Guild, an official led him to the Guildmaster''s room.


    Of course, Fell and Suey (in their usual bags) are with them.


    "Well, I''ll give you the C-rank guild card we were talking about yesterday."


    Receive C-rank Alliance Cards from Alliance Masters.


    Don''t feel like looking silver cards are much different from the F-rank cards I''ve had.


    "Well, look, it may not be that different, because the rank is listed as big. As a rule, new cards will be issued once the rank increases."


    Anything from F to B is this silver card, but when it comes to A and S, it''s a gold card.


    The gold card is a testament to A-rank or S-rank adventurers, and it seems that the adventurers with it are super first-rate.


    I didn''t even know the color of the card would change until now, so heh.


    "Next up is the settlement of your Lord''s brought purchases. I plan on getting a good demon turned around this time to make quite a profit as an adventurer guild as well. So I''ll keep the demolition costs."


    Oh, I didn''t know you would service the cost of demolition.


    "Let''s start with a breakdown of what we brought in first."


    Yeah, that''s the one when you brought in the Red Serpent.


    "Five oak generals, twelve gold coins."


    As for materials other than oak general meat, they''re testicles, just like regular oak. Yeah, but they seem to be one of the raw materials for more powerful vigorous agents.


    "Next, 24 gold coins for three Rockbirds"


    Rockbird material is mouth and feathers.


    "Next up is Giant Dodo, because this was a demon stone, including 33 gold coins."


    Looks like there was a demon stone this time, even though it was a B-rank demon.


    "Then it''s the Giant Deer. Sixteen gold coins because this was not a demon stone."


    Unfortunately, there didn''t seem to be any demon stones here.


    That would be the price of horns and skins.


    "The A-ranked Marder Grizzlies are 87 gold coins."


    The liver, nails and fur were in good condition, and naturally there were demon stones because they were A-rank demons, but that became this price for the first demon stone.


    "The next black serpent in A-rank as well is eighty-eight gold coins"


    It''s been a long time since the Black Serpent''s were offered for purchase and it looks like they made it a little pricey with poison bags, liver, fangs, eyeballs, skin.


    This is also an A-rank demon, so naturally there was a demon stone, but they said that it was big and of pretty good quality.


    "Red Serpent at the end. This is 201 gold coins."


    The Red Serpent is a special individual of the Black Serpent, and although it is an A-rank demon, it is a few steps stronger than the Black Serpent, but it also has a rough temper.


    The crusade is therefore also very difficult and seems to be valuable to the extent that it is seen once every few years in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Sometimes, just like the Black Serpent, the materials are poison bags, liver, fangs, eyeballs, skin and demon stones, but they became much more expensive than the Black Serpent.


    Of course, the fact that the Demon Stone was large is a factor that made it this price, but the skin is also made of super luxury material. Leather products made of red Sarpent leather just seem covetous to have.


    "So the sum of the first purchases I brought in is 461 gold coins. Yeah, I keep the meat in the warehouse, so stop by on the way home."


    ��������


    Is that 461?


    It''s more than my last purchase.


    Fell is our earner.


    Well, I appreciate you hanging in there because you eat the most.


    The meat of that earner''s favorite, we need to remember it on the way home.


    I have a meat lover and an amazing eating fer, so I don''t have to talk about meat.


    Besides, it''s not just different worlds of garbage, but regular meals too.


    Hmm? Why are you eating a normal meal other than otherworldly garbage?


    I started giving you a regular meal in the words of Sui''s "I want to eat Sui too," but what?


    You can''t say no to that cute suitan, you suck - you already know that.


    That''s what I''m talking about, so don''t forget to bring the meat home for Fell and Suey.


    "The rest is for the extra buy I brought in. Thankfully, we have a buyer for almost everything."


    That''s what the Alliance Master is nibbling at.


    Oh, you make a pretty good profit about the extra minutes.


    All the demons I brought in extra to talk about Johann''s old man yesterday are like A-rank or S-rank.


    Sounds like a few high-ranking demons out there.


    "Then let''s go explain the breakdown of what we brought in extra. Let''s start with 160 gold coins for four orgasms."


    It''s an aug, but the meat doesn''t taste good and you can''t eat it (because Fell also said so), and the ingredients are horns and skins.


    They say the horns are traded at high prices as they are used for various drugs, and the leather is also highly defensive and popular as a material for leather armor.


    Also, the Auga is B-rank, but unfortunately, they didn''t have demon stones in these four bodies.


    "S Rank Blue Orga has 432 gold coins"


    The Blue Orga is a special individual of the Orga, as Johann''s old man said yesterday, and the horn itself is rarely valued as a secret medicine (I don''t know what secret medicine it is), and both the skin and the physical and magical defenses will be super fine leather armor.


    Then the demon stone, but that was that a quality demon stone of considerable size was taken in the S-rank.


    One S-rank demon makes you look like such an idiot for an amount of money, I''m surprised.


    "And then the oak king is 168 gold coins."


    Oak King is an A-rank demon, and the meat seems to be a super fancy ingredient too.


    The Alliance Master asked me if I could manage to wholesale it, but politely declined.


    I''m sorry, I can''t give you the meat.


    So, they say the non-meat ingredients are testicles, skin and demon stones.


    They say that the vigor made of oak king testicles is always given to the child, and for the royals and nobles who are in trouble because they can''t inherit it it, they want to get it so much that they can get it out of their throats.


    They say the skin will also be physically defense-specific leather armor, and this is also popular.


    And the demon stone was taken for the price of a large demon stone.


    "Next up is Metal Lizard, 169 gold coins"


    The A-rank metal lizard says the meat is poisonous and inedible, and the material is steely skins, teeth and demonic stones as its name suggests.


    The Demon Stone seems to have taken a larger Demon Stone there.


    The skin looks like steel, but the skin is light, so if it''s physically defensive, they say there''s no more material, and the leather armor on that skin is preferred by A-rank and S-rank high rank adventurers.


    They say teeth will be made of bow and arrow arrow arrow material, and metal lizard teeth arrow is the best way to put it just by penetration.


    "Next up is the S-ranked Lake Shark. This is 468 gold coins."


    Lake Shark says the meat smells and can''t be eaten, and the ingredients are with teeth, skin and demon stones.


    They say that this Lake Shark will be stripped as it is after only the Demon Stone is removed.


    The Alliance Master is also a hockey face because he thinks an application to buy has already arrived from the nobles.


    Well, I guess it''s pretty rare that Lake Shark is seen because he said it was about when the lake dried up in the drought.


    He also said that the demon stone he took out was a fairly large demon stone because of its S-rank.


    "And then there were all the goblins, but King had a very small demonic stone, so that''s 18 gold coins. There are no other materials you can buy for goblins. Instead, there will be a separate reward for the crusade of the Goblin settlement."


    It''s a goblin, but the rank is B for goblin kings, C for goblin generals, D for goblin mages, and F for goblin soldiers.


    Goblin has no material to take in the first place, and barely has a demonic stone because Goblin King is B-ranked.


    They say King''s demon stone this time was a really small demon stone.


    By the way, he wasn''t there this time, but there are other top species of goblins, like goblin nite and goblin assassins, and that''s the E-rank.


    "So it''s an extra buy I brought in, but a total of 1415 gold coins. Then seventy gold coins as a crusade reward for the settlement of Goblin. It''s 1946 gold coins for the first purchase you bring in, the extra purchase you bring in, and the crusade reward for the Goblin settlement."


    The Alliance Master put seven sacks of hemp on his desk.


    "Big gold coins. White gold coins won''t be easy to use, so we''re all gold coins when we pay adventurers, okay? Hmm, what''s up?


    ............... No, I was flabbergasted when I had to see it.


    Yeah, ''cause it''s all gold in that hemp bag, right?


    "Here, here, here, 1946 gold coins, right?


    "Oh, yeah, you are. Each bag contains 300 gold coins. Yeah, this one of them has 146 pieces in it in half. Count?"


    I shook my head sideways with a blurb.


    "Meh, there is no extermination. I trust the Alliance Master. However, when it was exactly 1946 gold coins, I was surprised..."


    I didn''t think this was gonna be so much money.


    "Oh, you mean that. Then we''ll see. 1946 gold coins has been bought since the beginning of this guild."


    Oh, shit, yeah.


    Think about it, how could anyone bring in so many demons?


    I''m really sorry about that.


    I was accumulating in an item box.


    I had trouble with the meat, but I didn''t have that problem with the money...


    Truth be told, you have a lot of gold left when you bought it before, and you have the bandit crusade reward you just got.


    Coupled with this one, you''ll get over 2,000 gold coins.


    Over 2,000 gold coins in holdings.


    You mean you carry more than 20 million yen in cash.


    Me, I''ve never had that much money before...


    That''s not what I made out of it.


    I''ve done almost nothing.


    I don''t know what happened to Teng Fel, who came to get me, but I don''t feel like I''ve had so much trouble.


    ''Cause most of it''s just a little bit of an accomplishment from eating ingredients from online supermarkets (different worlds) and saying they''re getting more vigorous.


    It''s a magical shot to Lake Shark.


    Even when I was a goblin, when Sue and I were dealing with normal goblins, I already took care of them and held them back.


    Well, I guess that means Fell''s amazing.


    I guess I just look like a cannibal character all the time.

 72 Episode 66: Request from Guildmaster

    When I finished putting the gold coin packed hemp bag in the item box, I just started telling him that the Alliance Master was waiting for me.


    "So, you''re the one who asked for it. I''d like to ask for about two. One is a crusade for metal lizards, and the other is a crusade for a flock of bloody hornblues."


    Metal Lizard knows.


    I just got it bought by the Adventurer Alliance.


    What kind of demon is Bloody Horn Bull?


    It''s a bloody wet horn. That''s not a calm name.


    It''s called a bull, so it''s like a bull demon?


    Bloody wet cow...... that sounds like a bad name.


    "First of all, it''s a metal lizard, but there''s a mountain called Mount Pasqual about two days from here by carriage, and it''s settled at the foot of that mountain. Having a metal reservoir means I''m pretty sure what''s the only mineral in Mount Pasqual, but I don''t even have to go into the investigation. Well, there are other mines in this territory, so I wasn''t in so much trouble, so I was behind, but if there are more mines, I''ve never been over it. The reward for this crusade is 238 gold coins."


    I''ve been asking for it for a long time, but I haven''t had a lot of people to take it and I''ve tried to increase the rewards a little bit, but they said it was a request that stayed unordered.


    Metal Lizard looks fine.


    How dare you?


    Fell.


    "It''s another Bloody Horn Bull, but it''s becoming one of the hunting grounds for junior adventurers. I''ve built a herd to live in the western meadows. Complaints were coming up from junior adventurers asking me to do something about it, but it wasn''t like there was a street, and this was behind me. 324 gold coins for the crusade."


    I had asked for this as well as the metal lizard, but it seems to be the reason that there are not many recipients...


    From what I''ve heard, this Bloody Horn Bull looks like a rough cow of temper about the size of a rhino.


    He who approaches the flock, as his name suggests, stabs him with two sharp horns to give him to the blood festival.


    The Bloody Horn Bull itself seems to be a B-rank demon, but the absurdity of its temperament and the fact that it always acts in a herd means that the crusade needs four or more B-rank to A-rank Adventurer parties.


    Nevertheless, piercing those approaching the herd with two sharp horns is a cow kowa from different worlds.


    "Will you take these two requests?


    That''s what Alliance Master asked me, but I''m not the one taking it, so hey.


    "Fell, have you been listening? You think it''s okay if I take it?


    ''Naturally. There''s no way I can do this. "


    Well, I guess so.


    "Guildmaster, it looks fine"


    "Right, right, good"


    "Bloody Hornbull? That meat is delicious. Let''s go. ''


    Fell''s motivated.


    Is Bloody Horn Bull''s meat delicious?


    Does it look like beef after all?


    I hope so.


    The oak is delicious, too, but I haven''t had beef in a while.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I''d like to ask for a metal lizard first."


    "Colour......"


    Alas, as an Alliance Master, I think that means Metal Lizard first.


    "Well, here''s what the Alliance Master says, and let''s do the Metal Lizard crusade request first. Even Bloody Horn Bull says he lives in that meadow, so it''s a nuisance to lose it. Besides, you should save the fun for later."


    "What''s fun?


    "Wouldn''t you like to bake some Bloody Horn Bull meat and try it on that one?


    "What is that... is that?"


    "Yes, it''s for roasted meat - that''s your favorite one."


    "Huh, that looks delicious."


    I thought you could catch a steak lover Fell, didn''t you?


    "Oh, Guildmaster, you get Bloody Hornbull meat, don''t you?


    "Of course the demons that crusaded both of the two requests belong to your lords. It''s just that Bloody Horn Bull meat is fancy, but it''s delicious and popular, so I want the Alliance to spin half of it. I''ll multiply the purchase price a little too, so I''d like to ask if I can."


    Half wholesale to the guild, half for this one?


    Don''t worry about it.


    I don''t know how many heads there are, but I think it''s a good number of heads because it''s a herd.


    Besides, one head seems like a cool size.


    I don''t know how many heads you have, but I''m pretty sure you''ll get a cool amount of beef.


    "Now we''re going on a metal Lizard crusade"


    "No, no, wait. No matter how fast Fell tells you, it''s midnight to come back to this city when you get there from now on. You can''t even close the gates and get inside the city. If that''s the case, why don''t we just leave town early tomorrow morning? Then I''ll go home in the evening and this is it."


    "No, do you?


    "That''s right. Guildmaster, can I crusade the metal lizard tomorrow?


    "Well, that doesn''t matter, does it end in a day?


    "Huh? Probably fine, though. If you''re two days away by carriage, I don''t think Fell can wear that, and I don''t think the Metal Lizard crusade itself will take that long...... Fell, does the Metal Lizard crusade take time?


    "Humph, there''s no way I can handle a lizard like that."


    "No, sir."


    "Oh well...... Don''t feel again that something called Fenrill is an overwhelming force that we cannot afford to call that metal lizard a lizard. I want to praise the king of this country for not being hostile."


    Guild Master, won''t you say that squeamish?


    This is Fenrir. I''ll be with him at four or six.


    "Then we''ll head for the Metal Lizard crusade early tomorrow morning."


    "Whoa. I''m sorry, but please. Call your guild when you get back."


    "Understood."


    Exit from the Alliance Master''s room and head to the warehouse.


    It''s hard if you forget the meat.


    I pick up tons of meat from Johann''s old man who was in the warehouse and go outside the Adventurer''s Guild.


    "Oh, Fell, we still have time, so I''d like to stop by Mr. Lambert''s shop, please?


    "That merchant''s shop?"


    "Oh. That''s what I got the money for, and I want a new bag."


    That''s what I''m saying. I stroke the bag of cloth.


    "That''s pretty dirty."


    "Well. Sui comes out and in all the time, and this bag was originally used. So I decided to make a new one out of it. Mr. Lamberto''s shop sells leather goods."


    I''ll get Sue to make sure she''s comfortable, too, and I''ll buy a good one.


    Even if it''s a little expensive, there''s no compromise.


    Whatever. It''s for Sui.


    "Oh, tell me if Fell wants anything, too."


    "Nothing I want. Nothing in particular. If you say so, it''s delicious."


    You''re so stupid.


    "Oh, don''t you want a collar?"


    "Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. If you try to put a collar on me or something, I''ll bite you."


    "Ya, nasty, jerk, I''m kidding."


    Don''t roar.


    You just said it.

 73 Episode 67: Mr. Lambertos Shop

    I''ve come all the way to Mr. Lamberto''s store, but I''m a little out of my mind in a bigger, more splendid store than I thought.


    When I went in thoughtfully, there was just Mr. Lambert.


    "Whoa, Mr. Mkoda, there you are. Well done for coming."


    "Oh, thank you. Fell''s here, too, okay?


    "Oh, go ahead"


    Mr. Lamberto''s shop seems big enough to afford a fell in.


    Fell is falling asleep quickly in the corner.


    "Um, actually, I wanted to make a new bag..."


    "Really, what kind of bag do you want?


    "Er, it''s like a bag of cloth that hangs from your shoulder, and it''s the same size.


    I need something from Ra. "


    When I said that, "What about this one," he showed me some shoulder bags.


    The shape feels like a messenger bag, all more or less similar.


    It''s a big flap and Mati is so much for spreading the word, it doesn''t seem to have any problems with Sui getting in.


    The belt part that hangs on the shoulder is also made to be fat, so it doesn''t seem to eat into the shoulder.


    And what about the leather preferences used?


    "This is made from red bore leather"


    Soft nude leather with dark tea, anyway.


    It seems like it will taste good while I use it.


    "This is Bloody Horn Bull leather."


    Oh, that''s timely.


    The one who''s going on a crusade soon.


    This is black leather.


    The feel I touched is soft, resembling red bore leather.


    But this one might be a little thicker.


    "And this is Giant Deere''s leather."


    Giant Deer, that''s that big deer.


    This is brown leather close to beige.


    Hard and firm nude leather.


    While using it, it seems like it will taste good when it comes to candy.


    "This is sandsnake leather."


    Beautiful scale pattern characteristic of snakes in sandbeige.


    I want this to be a wallet or something smaller than a bag or something.


    "And this is the black Sarpent leather with a push. Black Serpent leather was originally a high-ranking demon after it took a lot of work to smooth and gloss out, so the price becomes quite high, but it''s very popular. Look at this luster. It would be stunning."


    Oh, that black serpent.


    A snake-specific scaly pattern floats in pitch-black leather.


    Unlike sandsnake leather, it is lustrous.


    It feels like a luxury product.


    You just want this as a trinket, too.


    "Mr. Lamberto, they''re all wonderful"


    "Thank you. They are all prized products that our craftsmen have carefully crafted."


    "So, what about the price?


    "There are two red bore bags of gold coins, five bloody horn bull bags of gold coins, four giant deer bags of gold coins and five silver coins, eight sandsnakes of gold coins and seventeen black serpent bags of gold coins."


    Mr. Lamberto said it would be quite expensive, but the black serpent bags are expensive.


    Sandsnakes are expensive, but this is going to be this price because the region is going to cost transportation to this city in the south of the country.


    Still, they say it''s popular that this snake-specific scale pattern is beautiful.


    Black Sarpent and Sandsnake leather are too luxurious for everyday bags. Don''t feel like it''s a bit of a good idea.


    As a bag I carry with me every day to take Sui, this is a bit......


    I think I''d like a wallet or something.


    "Red bore leather is less expensive and recommended for everyday use. The Bloody Horn Bull leather also features black, making the leather soft and easy to use. I recommend this if you''re excited about some sort of commemoration or something. And the Giant Deere leather is stiff at first, but the more flexible it is to use it, the darker the color changes, so this is a good idea if you want to use it for a long time."


    I see, personally, I think Giant Deere leather is so good.


    But the leather is a little stiff for a sui to come in, isn''t it?


    It''s Giant Deere leather if you want to use it yourself.


    Given that, is there a choice between Red Bore or Bloody Horn Bull?


    "Mr. Lamberto, hey, can I, uh, slime out my squire?


    "Is it slime?


    Mr. Lambert, why are you slimming? He looks strange in a way.


    "Uh, actually..."


    I showed Mr. Lamberto the inside of the cloth bag.


    "Oh, I see. You put in a submissive demon, right? That would probably be better with soft leather like red bore or bloody horn bull."


    "Yeah, that''s what I was just thinking too. So I thought I''d let him choose a more comfortable one."


    Take Sui out of his bag and hug him.


    "Sui, which bag would you like for Sui to come in?


    When I heard that, Sui jumped out of my arm and into Red Bore''s bag with a quick move.


    "Sui, this way is good"


    "Oh, Mr. Lamberto, I''m sorry"


    "No, no, it''s okay. So, are you sure you want to use this red bore bag?


    "Yes. Please. Oh, and I want a sheath of knives..."


    He explained to Mr. Lambert that he wanted a type that could be lowered from his waist belt with a sheath of knives.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, how about this one?


    What Mr. Lamberto showed me was a belt made of Giant Deere leather with a sheath.


    "This is good"


    This is what I wanted.


    This feels so good.


    "How much is it?


    "This is a fine buckle, six gold coins."


    Mr. Lamberto is right, if you look closely, there is fine construction on the buckle.


    Is it elevated because of this kind of fine work?


    Um, what do we do?


    I had some income, and all right, buy it.


    "Now please"


    "Thank you"


    Then Mr. Lamberto invited me to look around the store.


    "Ah..."


    So my eyes caught on Sandsnake''s purse.


    This is good.


    This world is all coins, so a simple palm-sized purse that puts it in.


    The scaly pattern is out prettier than the bag just now.


    I might want......


    "Do you like it? I use sandsnake leather, but it''s a small item, so it''s one gold coin and five silver coins. The leather appears to have a particularly beautiful scaly pattern."


    One gold coin and five silver coins.


    Uh, I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it.


    "This too, please"


    Looking further inside the store, the shoes were lined up.


    "You also handle shoes here, right?"


    "Yeah, it''s leather."


    Shoes or... eyes at my feet.


    It''s a cheap leather shoe I bought from a chain store I''ve been wearing since I came to this world.


    I got a lot tired walking down these unpaved roads and mountain roads.


    Sometimes I buy sneakers at an online supermarket, but if people see them, they''ll know, and I''ll keep my foot here in this world.


    I also decided to buy boots to my ankle made of red bore leather with one gold coin and five silver coins.


    "It''s eleven gold coins with bags and sheathed belts, wallets and boots...... but it''s fine for free"


    "Huh?"


    What''s free, uh, why?


    "Mr. Mkoda is a benefactor to his life, and I heard from Mr. Larsh. I said the meal I received was fine meat... I didn''t know it was Black Serpent meat or Rockbird meat and I''m sorry."


    "No, that was something we always ate for us. Besides, I''m sorry these wonderful things are free."


    "You can''t afford it from the benefactor of your life. You''ll pay the next time you buy it, hahahaha"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lamberto. Then sweeten your words, please."


    Eleven gold coins are free.


    Thank you.


    You also help people.


    "I''ll change my mind, but I need to talk to Mr. Mkoda a little..."


    A merchant like Mr. Lambert is talking to me. What is it?


    "You had Black Serpent meat, which means you hunted Black Serpent, right?


    "Yes, Fell, not me."


    See Fell lying asleep saying that.


    "If you have a black serpent, could you please wholesale it directly to us?


    Too bad I just bought it out for the Adventurer Alliance.


    "Er, already in the Adventurer Guild..."


    "Uh, I''m sorry to hear that. No, the basic thing about demonic material is that we merchants buy it out through the Adventurer Guild, but now there was a lack of black serpent skin everywhere...... The act of buying directly from an adventurer without going through the guild is an act that can be seen from both the adventurer guild and from fellow merchants, but if it''s a small amount, you can meditate your eyes around it, so I would have definitely bought it if Mcoder had it..."


    Even though you knew it was an eye-catching act, did you talk to me about that lack of black serpent skin?


    "Black Sarpent skin, is it that scarce?


    "Yes. Black Serpent leather products are expensive, but they are popular and selling. But there''s been a lot less coming out lately."


    That makes Mr. Lamberto''s face cloudy.


    Looks like he''s in real trouble.


    "Still, they recently got Red Serpent, the top species of Black Serpent in the Adventurers Guild. I''ve also seen the pattern of work, the leather of the Red Serpent, several times, because it''s so stunning that I sigh.


    Shh... "


    That''s what Mr. Lamberto says with a grumpy face.


    Mr. Lamberto, I hate to say that face, but it''s a little disgusting.


    "But I can''t help it when it comes to Red Serpent. I''m really sorry, though. We have also heard that this skin was bought by the Marquis Blauer family for a considerable high price. I envy you."


    Excuse me, Mr. Lamberto.


    I''m the one who sent the Red Serpent to the Adventurer Alliance to buy it.


    "Mr. Mkoda, if you ever catch a black salpent, make sure you wholesale it to us. We will multiply the price of the Adventurer Alliance by a little bit."


    Mr. Lamberto even asked me to hold my hand.


    "Okay. If that''s the story, we''ll bring it here when we get it"


    Then I received the product that I bought (I eventually got it for free) and left Mr. Lamberto''s store behind.

 74 Episode 68: From the Red Serpent, Fried Was More Delicious Than Expected

    Sue, how''s the bag?


    Ask Sui how cozy she is in her new red bore bag quickly.


    "This is more comfortable than before."


    "Well, that''s good"


    It seems cozy and above all.


    It''s good to have a new leather bag.


    "Oh, no, Fell, did you hear Mr. Lambert?


    "Oh. Is it about that black snake?


    ''Yeah. I want you to hunt if you can if you have Black Serpent. Can you do me a favor?


    ''That''s good. That meat is delicious. "


    ''Uh, that doesn''t look good on you. It''s delicious. It tastes so good when I fry it from''


    "Whoa, fried from. That was delicious. With that said, there would have been red snake meat. Fry me today after that. And I want some roasted meat."


    With that said, you said Red Serpent meat was super fancy.


    "Deep-fried at Red Serpent? Tomorrow we''re going on a metal Lizard crusade, and we''re gonna luxury ourselves in the economy."


    "Do you fry from -? Sui, I love frying from! Yay!


    He says he wants some sui too, and we''ll have to fry him from today on.


    "But I want to go buy my clothes before I go back to the inn, so I''m gonna go by the clothes store."


    I had some income, and I''d like to buy a little extra.


    I don''t mind because I can buy underwear and socks online supermarket, just clothes.


    I could buy a sweatshirt up and down, but if I wore it, it would just stand out.


    So I went to the clothes store on my way back to the inn.


    We colored inside, but the dyeing technique doesn''t seem to be developing, and we all have many similar shapes in plain colors.


    I ended up buying three pairs of shirts and trousers similar to the one I''m wearing right now.


    Two gold coins and four silver coins.


    Now, do you want to go home to the inn?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Get ready to eat as soon as you get to the inn.


    Do you want to make fried chicken because Fell requested it?


    I have plenty of meat now, so I''m going to try to use a lot more than just Red Serpent meat.


    Besides, I want to fry more and put it in the item box so I can eat it at any time.


    This time, I also make two kinds of flavors: soy sauce based flavor and salt based flavor.


    The meat was turned into the main red salpent, then black salpent and rock bird, giant dodo.


    First, he said to rub the soy sauce-based sauce and the salt-based sauce into each meat.


    Set aside a little time for the flavor to stain and then fry in oil.


    I decided to fry it twice because it tastes better this time.


    I''ll try to fry the main red serpent first.


    At first fry in low temperature oil and set the fire inside.


    Then fry calamari in hot oil.


    Yeah, you''re fried calamari with a tight color and a nice feel.


    One taste... crisp.


    ............... yeah meh - heh!


    What the hell, Colle?


    Crispy outside, juicy inside.


    Besides, the deliciousness of this biting meat.


    It''s pale, but it has a flavour. It has the flavour of soy sauce and salt, but it also has a good taste of meat.


    Probably the best fried because I''ve ever eaten it.


    "Then, Zului. I want a swim too. ''


    ''That''s right. Feed me too. "


    Uh, yes, yes.


    Serve the fried from the freshly fried red salpent on a plate before the two of you.


    "This is so delicious!


    More and more fried from the red salpent as Sui was thrilled.


    "Huh!!!


    Fell said he had been eating fried chicken since he was obsessed.


    "" Replacement ""


    Ha, you always eat more and better.


    Well, that''s all, the frying is delicious from this red salpent.


    That''s super fine meat.


    Now, do you want to fry more and more?


    As soon as it''s all red serpent, it''s gone, so other black serpents and rock birds and giant dodo meat are also fried.


    I''m gonna fry it for both of us anyway.


    I''ll have some fun later.


    Fried and served for both of us, and fried and served repeatedly.


    "Phew, sui, I''m hungry already"


    "Gepp, so am I."


    Fuhahahahahaha, I won.


    I won''t repeat my previous mistakes.


    It was worth planting a ton of meat anyway, considering what they both ate.


    Now let''s fry my share and save it.


    I can''t eat anymore.


    ''This is for me and for saving it. Fried and preserved, you''ll be able to eat it right when you want''


    ''Whoa, that''s good. Make a lot of'' em. ''


    Heck, even if you don''t tell me, I''ll fry the fries from the minute I''ve planted them.


    Oh, yeah, there was more oak general meat.


    What did Fell also say about the roasted meat, so you thought it was oak general steak and cut it up.


    Uh, that''s right. You don''t even eat Fell anymore.


    I mean, he''s already lying on the futon in the beast house.


    Oh, there''s just some oil, and let''s cut the oak general meat.


    Then it would be nice to have chicken cutlets and fried with Rockbird meat.


    All right, let''s do that.


    Then a large number of fried chicken cutlets and tonkatsu were fried.


    "Phew, it''s finally over"


    I took a breather after finishing frying, tonkatsu and chicken cutlets in the item box from a large amount.


    Fel is already snoring and sleeping, and Sui is sleeping in a leather bag.


    Humph, it''s adult time from now on.


    A hot dish topped with a toast.


    And the offering is premium beer.


    Oh, my God, it''s cold when I buy it at an online supermarket.


    It''s a great combination of cold beer and hot fried meat and tonkatsu.


    Okay...............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Juwa overflowing gravy.


    Fried from Red Serpent, still super delicious.


    Pushhh, gokugokugoku.


    "Ku ~, yummy. Fried beer and beer, that goes well."


    What about Oak General?


    Tonka and sauce.


    Saku.


    "Ooh, this is better than oak"


    Oak General meat tastes better than regular oak meat, and fat is less persistent.


    Goku goku goku beer here again.


    "Heh, tonkatsu and beer go together."


    Looking up at the skies on the lid, a round, big moon was floating.


    It''s a much bigger month than we see in Japan.


    "A moonshine while eating a delicious meal is quite a luxury."


    That night, I fully enjoyed the delicious meal and the delicious liquor while watching the full moon.

 75 Episode 69: Mithril Lizard

    He leaves the city early in the morning and runs for Mount Pasqual.


    Of course it''s Fell running and I''m getting on that back.


    Sui is asleep in her bag.


    I woke up in the morning, and I''ve been having a mole of oak general steak since morning with Fell.


    Looks like I''m sleepy when I''m full.


    Looks cozy in the bag.


    ''Is that what you call a mountain with lizards?


    I saw Mount Pasqual and Mount Thought.


    "That''s what I heard from the Alliance Master, that''s what you''re talking about. Does Fell have any idea where Metal Lizard might be?


    "Wait a minute............... there he is"


    That''s what Fell said and sped up in the direction where the metal lizard would be.


    Seems like when I ask Fell I know the general location of the demon, and maybe when I get to about Fell I can do something like sign detection regardless of my skills.


    "It''s About Time"


    That''s what Fell slowed down.


    "Over there."


    Looking from the shade of the tree in Fell''s direction of view, there was a cave.


    "Is that where Metal Lizard lives?


    "Probably."


    ''So, what are we gonna do?


    "Let''s make up our minds about that"


    I have a bad feeling...


    That''s what I said and Fell stuck me in a cave with me on it.


    "Ya, ya, I knew it would be - eh"


    At least let me down, and then you can go in there alone. Eh.


    As we proceeded through the dark cave, we soon found a metal lizard.


    Behind the cave there was a large space, between the walls of that space, where metal lizards were eating something bold.


    "Hey, what is that? My body is glowing blue and white..."


    ''Whatever. Just take down that lizard and make it rice. "


    Whatever, you...


    In the meantime, I appraised him and he said "Mithrill Lizard".


    ............... Mithrill?


    Is that that precious metal that comes out of a fantasy novel?


    "Fell, I tried to appraise that metal lizard and it came out as a misrill lizard."


    ''Then I guess there''s a Mithril Mine Vein here. That must have eaten Mithril Ore and mutated.''


    You said there was a Mithril Mine... this is a big discovery, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s not a question of how I can do it.


    So, but I guess I''ll pick it up a little bit if I have misrilled ore.


    Something misrilled sword sounds good, doesn''t it?


    Ma, I can''t do a sword, but if it''s about a knife, I can handle it...


    Mithrill Sword, Mithrill Knife, yeah, that''s good.


    I want a scarce metal knife or sword.


    ''Cause you''re so romantic about Mithrills.


    It''s a fantastic rare metal.


    You decide what you want.


    "Mithrill means magic doesn''t work very well."


    Anything misrills are light and hard, and the magic streets are good metal, they say.


    A good street of magic meant that releasing magic would diffuse with the feeling of recirculating it, and from Fell''s experience, the power would also be contained to less than the usual half.


    But then all you have to do is unleash the magic of power that even that lizard can''t stand.


    Yeah, Fell says. No, no, the thunder went off.


    Dogong, BallyBallyBallyBallyWicked.


    A flash of thunder struck Mithril Lizard directly.


    Me, pussy.


    Sui, surprised by the sound, is also peeking his head out of his bag.


    "Oh, hey, Fell, what have you done?


    "I shot a little strong in thunder magic at the lizard."


    Shh, are you a little strong?


    No, no, no, you don''t feel a little strong, what did you think?


    The thunder was hitting me straight with a huge noise.


    ''It''s all right now. We''ll collect it and make it dinner. "


    "What? It''s okay, is that, is he dead?


    "Oh, that lizard just died of magic,"


    I was lightning in the middle of a bolt of Mithril Ore without realizing it over here. Instant death is...


    Such a pitiful and tearful death.


    Something''s wrong, Miss Lil Lizard.


    I reclaimed the Mithril Lizard in the item box with that in mind.


    There are blue-white light-emitting ores rolling around where Mithril Lizard was.


    This is the Mithril Ore.


    "Fell, I want to take some of this misrill ore back, so just give me a minute"


    "No, hurry up"


    "Ryuji, do you want this glowing stone? I can help you, too, Sue."


    "Thank you, Sui. Then gather the glowing stones and bring them to me."


    "Okay -"


    Sui jumped out of his bag and collected the Mithril Ore.


    I''ll put the Mithril Ore in the item box too.


    All right, I guess that''s it.


    "Ryuji - Collected Yi"


    "Whoa, I''ve got plenty to collect."


    The Mithril Ore that Sui had collected had about a cup of light tiger carriage.


    I think it''s too much, but Sui collected it for me.


    I''m going to put it in the item box to see if I can get in trouble with a lot of it.


    If it''s too much to make a misrill sword and a misrill knife, maybe it''ll make armor.


    But if it''s metal armor, does it inhibit movement?


    Oh, Mithril Lizard skins have the same strength as Mithril?


    "Hey, Fell, is Mithril Lizard skin similar in strength to Mithril?


    ''That lizard will be skinned with the same characteristics as the ore eaten, so I guess so''


    "Really? Then should I build armor with a flexible misrill lizard rather than with a misrill?


    "Hmm? Lord, are you going to make armor?


    "No, I was just wondering if I should have one."


    "You don''t need no armor. You have my boundaries. Whether you make armor with a misrill, or with its lizard skin, it doesn''t even reach the foot of my kingdom. It''s useless to make something like that."


    Sure you can say that.


    Whatever you say, I haven''t been hurt before because of Fell''s bond.


    Um, then, I wonder what we''ll do with this massive amount of misrilled ore.


    Even if I put it on hold for now, should I sell it if I have to?


    "Hey, did you collect Mithril? Come on, let''s go outside and make dinner."


    Heck.


    We decided to go outside the cave and make it dinner.

 76 I made it into a bowl of seventies.

    I decide to prepare dinner as soon as I get out of the cave.


    I fried tonkatsu yesterday, so you want to eat that.


    When that happens, it''ll take a little while, so I''ll fry Fell and Suey first.


    "I need something to make right now, so eat this first"


    "What do you want to make? Is that delicious?


    "It''s so delicious. I guarantee the flavour."


    "Well, I didn''t know the Lord would say that much. I''m looking forward to it. ''


    Can you eat something delicious?


    "That''s right. But it''s gonna take a while, so eat this and wait."


    ''Ugh. Sui, I''m waiting. "


    All right, now you''re okay.


    In the meantime, ask the two of you to wait while you eat the fried chicken from the calf.


    In the meantime, it''s a bowl.


    I want to eat a bowl of trout eggs and sweet sauce.


    Ingredients first.


    I bought rice and eggs online supermarket because I have onions and seasonings to use for stock.


    I have to cook rice at first.


    Grind the rice and start cooking in a dirt pot.


    And then cut the onions thinly, then make the stock.


    The stock is pretty much the same as in the parent bowl I made before.


    I''ve tried everything with Mentsuyu, but I guess this is the best one for me.


    Then break the eggs and mix gently.


    Be careful not to mix too lightly.


    While the rice is cooking and steaming, add water, dashi soy sauce, mirin, sugar and onion to the frying pan and heat.


    Once the stock has boiled and the onions have boiled enough to become translucent, add the tonkata there.


    Once the stock has boiled slightly enough to stain the clothes, spin only half the eggs there.


    Set aside the rice until the eggs have hardened by about half.


    It''s ok enough to sprinkle the rest of the eggs, put out the fire, and then put the eggs through the fire with extra heat.


    And then we''ll finish the bowl once we put the trout eggs and the sweet potato stock on top of the rice.


    "And the bowl is ready."


    ''Which... Ugh, this is delicious. Eggs tangled in oak general meat and delicious''


    Yeah, yeah, it''ll be delicious.


    "Meat and trout are delicious."


    Right, well, is Sui tasty, too?


    After all, there''s no hassle in the bowl.


    Well, do I eat too?


    You might want some tea to refresh your mouth, especially if it''s a bowl of rice.


    Buy Pet Bottle Tea at Online Supermarket.


    Would you like a bowl for the first time in a while?


    Whoa, it''s great to have eggs and sweet sauce tangled together.


    The strongest if rice is added there.


    I thought the bowl was delicious.


    Gatsy. Gatsy.


    Gokugoku the tea here.


    Oh, my mouth is refreshing.


    There you go again and gut the bowl.


    Food''s moving on.


    "It''s a replacement."


    "Sui too."


    That''s fast.


    Make a quick replacement for the two of you.


    "Yes, please."


    We both start eating guts again.


    I''ve been eating fried chicken for a while, and I made a little more bowl of rice noodles, so this will be fine.


    It got a little cold, but I was left and started eating bowls, too.


    Don''t be cool even if it''s cold.


    Gatsy. Gatsy.


    I ate.


    Drink the tea gobbly and rinse off the fat in your mouth.


    "Ryuji"


    "What is it? Sue, is it a change?


    ''Yeah, I''m hungry already. You know, the green delicious you''re drinking?


    "Hmm, this it? This is tea. You want a drink?


    "Yeah, drink -"


    I''ll put a little tea in the empty plate and serve it to the swim.


    "Mmm, this, bitter. It''s not tasty. Sui, I hate this. Peppee."


    It''s relatively anything to eat (or even otherworldly garbage) sui, but you don''t seem to like bitterness.


    If you don''t like bitterness...... how about this?


    Purchase Coke from an online supermarket.


    "Sui, how about this?


    I''ll pour the coke into a plate.


    "This, isn''t it bitter?


    "It''s not bitter. Sweet, this is"


    I put just a little tip of the tentacle on Coke because it felt like Sui was approaching.


    "Huh!!!


    It seemed delicious and the coke on the plate disappeared instantly.


    "Rubber, this, more!


    I poured coke side by side on the plate.


    Goku goku.


    "This is shrewd, sweet and delicious."


    Goku goku.


    "No, is it good? Give me a drink too."


    Fell said he wanted a drink, so he poured coke on the plate.


    "Gokuri... dude, dude, what is this, and you can play it on your tongue"


    That Fell is amazing.


    "Gokuri, Gokuri. Um, it doesn''t taste bad. But this is my first feeling. There are strange drinks like this in different worlds. ''


    Fell and Suey both liked the coke and drank out a bottle of 1.5 liters each.


    "Well, it''s time to go back to the city"


    "Um, yeah."


    "Suey, we''re leaving."


    "Yes."


    Sui slips into the bag.


    I crossed Fell''s back and we headed all the way back to the city.

 77 Episode 71: It looks like a huge reward is coming in.

    I was back in the city and coming to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    When I show my guild card at the reception, I am immediately guided to the guild master''s room.


    "Good day. I''m really sorry I pushed you to crusade the metal lizard."


    No, I barely did anything.


    I crusaded, Felda.


    Besides, it''s a magic shot.


    Yeah, and it wasn''t a metal lizard.


    I have to tell the Alliance Master this.


    "Um, I''ve been crusading, but it wasn''t a metal lizard,"


    "Hmm? Wasn''t that Metal Lizard?


    "Yep. It was a Miss Lil Lizard"


    "... What did you just say?


    "Huh? So there was Mithril Lizard"


    "Mi, Mi, Mithril Lizard!?


    The Alliance Master rose out of his chair and shouted.


    Uh, no, Guildmaster, calm down.


    "If your lord''s story is true, it means there''s a misrill mine. This is going to be Eli. Anyway, let me check that misrill lizard first."


    Because of the size, it was assumed that it was in the warehouse again.


    Head to the warehouse with the Alliance Master.


    "Whoa, Johann, get out of my way."


    "Ah, Guildmaster, and your brother"


    "Johann, close the door."


    Johan''s old man, who was told so, immediately closed the door with what he was accustomed to.


    "Brother, what have you brought this time?


    No, no matter what they say, I''ve just been crusading the requested demon.


    "Uh, can I get it out?


    The Alliance Master nodded, so I took the Mithrill Lizard out of the item box.


    ��������


    Both the Alliance Master and Johan''s old man are silent.


    "Oh, um..."


    "Real, right..."


    "Yeah, yeah. Mi, it must be Miss Lil Lizard. From this skin, that''s all I can think about."


    Huh? Is Mithril Lizard that rare?


    "I just thought it was a metal Lizard, but I didn''t know it was a Mithrill Lizard..."


    "Wasn''t it a metal lizard when they first witnessed it? That was a long time ago, wasn''t it, Guildmaster? Ordinary people don''t originally lean around there, and even adventurers won''t be close until they''re high ranked after the metal lizard story comes out. I didn''t have the high rank to go, so I was left alone."


    "Meanwhile, you found the Mithril Mine and mutated into the Mithril Lizard?"


    "Probably."


    Alliance Master and Johan''s old man sighed.


    And you two are gonna look at me jizzy.


    Oh, hey, what?


    "What the Lord brings in is just out of digits."


    "True. Elimon''s all over the place."


    Uh, uh, shouldn''t I have brought it?


    "Brother, the name Mithril Lizard is very rare in its own right. The records are as good as 400 years old literature."


    O, 400 years...... Ma, are you serious, Johan''s old man.


    "You eat misrilled ore and you mutate it into misrilled lizard, but there are very few mines where that misrilled ore can be mined. There is now one in this country, and one in the Kingdom of Marvel and the Geisler Empire. Mithrill products are naturally traded at high and high prices because only in those three locations can Mithrill be picked. Well, rumor has it that the Mithril mine of the Geisler Empire has not been picked up. Aside from that, you''ll see how precious that is when you think about it until an A-ranked metal Lizard lives in that lesser Mithrill mine and mutates to Mithrill Lizard. Besides, having a Mithril Lizard means nothing more than having a Mithril there. Not to mention, this time, the discovery of a new Mithril mine that was undiscovered"


    Hey, something''s taking great care of me, are you okay?


    "It''s important to Count Langridge, the lord here, that''s what the shelf-bottomed story suddenly came in. No one thought that mountain was a Mithril mine. I''m going to have to go talk to Count Langridge about the Mithrill Mine... sorry, but this Mithrill Lizard is going to be unloaded by the Alliance."


    That if this were to become so rare, the skin of the Mithril Lizard would be dedicated to the King along with a report that the Count had found a Mithril mine in the King.


    The armor thing is that if there''s a Fell junction, there''s no need, and as far as I''m concerned, there''s nothing I can do with it, so I don''t mind wholesale it at all.


    "Instead, I will speak to the Earl of Langridge, including a multiplier of rewards. What, given the interests ahead, I don''t think the Count would say no either. Mithrill Lizard Crusade, Discovery of Mithrill Mine, Purchase of Mithrill Lizard, etc. Perhaps 5,000 gold coins will be paid to the Lord"


    Gold coins, 5,000 pieces..................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    5,000 sheets......


    ��������


    Well, there''s a lot of money coming in next, come on, I''m scared.


    "Brother, you have a good economy. I have to luxury even with the amount of money I bought before this. I''ve been cheap my whole life, but I can play and live my whole life, including this one. As long as I''m jealous."


    That''s what Johann''s old man says, but as a small citizen, I''ve got a lot of money coming in and I''m gaggling.


    I didn''t do anything to myself, so I''m sorry.


    "Well, whatever it is, I''ll have to discuss it with Count Langridge, and the amount of money that will be paid is a lot of money. I can''t prepare it as soon as I can say Count. It will probably take about a week. Mithril Lizard asks when payment is ready"


    The Alliance Master gave me back my Mithrill Lizard, but I wonder if you''ll bring this with your Alliance.


    I don''t just keep it in the item box, but I just don''t feel like I have it when I ask for the amount.


    "Oh, and keep this a secret. And Johann."


    Me and Johan''s old man snorted deeply.


    "Oh, with that said, what do you do with the Bloody Horn Bull herd crusade?


    Here''s another request.


    "That would be nice if you could do this early, but you don''t have to be in such a hurry. I guess I just crusaded Mithril Lizard. Rest a little, then it''s enough."


    "Humph, I can''t be tired of just hunting one of those lizards. Tomorrow we''ll go hunting a herd of cows."


    ... Fell''s still fine.


    "This is what the crusader says. I''m coming tomorrow."


    "So, are you okay? I''ve just crusaded Mithril Lizard."


    I understand your concern for the Alliance Master.


    But that misrill Lizard is also magically finished with one shot.


    "Uh, I think it''s okay. To tell you the truth, Mithril Lizard is also finishing with Fell shooting a thunder magic shot."


    With that said, both the Alliance Master and Johan''s old man were blatant.


    "Thunder Magic, One Shot..............."


    "That''s the legendary Warcraft..."


    Something, I''m sorry.


    Fell''s too strong, isn''t he?

 78 Episode 72: Bloody Horn Bull

    We were here to crusade the Bloody Horn Bull herd.


    A wide western meadow on the west side of the city.


    And that''s a cheap name for western meadows because it''s in the west.


    Well, aside from that, it means that a flock of bloody hornblues have settled in this western meadow.


    It feels like I heard from the Alliance Master that he''s about the size of a rhino, that he''s got a rough temper, and in addition to that, he''s a horde.


    It''s Fell who actually crusades.


    Don''t let it get in your way for now.


    "Fell, do you know which neighborhood there is Bloody Horn Bull?


    ''Oh, I know. It''s a little far from here. We''re gonna get close and we''re gonna end this. "


    When Fell looked in the direction he was looking, he saw small black dots everywhere.


    "It''s not good to be noticed, is it? Me and Suey will be waiting here."


    ''Right. That''s faster. If I knock it all down, I''ll put in a reading.''


    "Okay."


    He proceeded as Fell lowered his tall to hide in the meadow grass.


    When I said that, I hid myself to sleep in the meadow grass.


    Sui crawls out of the bag I put next to my head.


    "Uncle Fell, where have you been?


    "I went to take down the big cow."


    "Zului. Sui also wants to defeat Mr. Bull."


    "Huh? But you know what? I''m so scared of lots of big cows. Sui will wait here."


    "Yadda, yadda, yadda, yadda, yadda, yadda, yadda, yadda, yadda, yadda."


    That''s what makes Sui crawl away in a quick move.


    "Ah, Kola."


    Wow, I''m already there.


    Sui, early.


    "Ah, too."


    I followed Sui through the meadow with a crawl.


    Desperately advancing on his crawl (dull dust), he finally came to a place where he could see Fell and Sui jumping pompously.


    "Hu, hu, do..."


    As I take a breath, Fell approaches me with a slow foothold.


    "Lord, what do we do?


    Oh, my God, I came crawling forward (dull dust) so Bloody Hornbull wouldn''t find me...


    "Bloody Hornbull is over."


    ... what?


    Oh, it''s already over?


    It''s too soon.


    I''m gonna get up.


    I''ve been crawling forward (dull), so my back...


    I turn my back against the back gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    A bloody meadow I sighted with a huff of exhalation.


    ������ what, this.


    There''s a giant black cow lying in a blood pond.


    Not one head or another.


    What is this murderous landscape?


    Zero freshness even though it''s a breezy prairie.


    "Oh, that''s right. Suey, the big cow knocked you down."


    Sui, who noticed me, comes over here jumping a pound.


    "You know, I knocked out the big cows with Sui and Uncle Fel. At first, when Uncle Fell bailed and waved his arm, the wind blew, and the big cows fell all over him. But some big cows didn''t fall down, so Sui buzzed them and knocked them down."


    That''s what Sui said as he pounded around me and Fell next door in excitement.


    At first, you''re saying that Fell probably unleashed wind magic and that Suey ended up shooting him with acid bullets.


    "Um, Suey''s made a pretty good move, too."


    Heh, heh, yeah.


    Too pitiful for Bloody Horn Bull to be targeted by Fell and Suey''s strongest tag.


    I''m sure he passed away to heaven without being able to do anything.


    Yeah, you guys will feed us.


    Now, do you want to put the Bloody Horn Bull in the item box?


    That''s a really big cow to look at up close.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, you''re still here.


    I told the Alliance Master I''d wholesale half over here and half to the Alliance, but maybe I could have wholesaled it to the Alliance a little longer.


    Anyway, one is about the size of a rhino.


    He said how much Fell and Suey ate, and it would take a few days to eat that one.


    If I say half the meat in the herd, it''s a lot.


    Besides, you''ll get tired of all the beef, so if you''re going to serve other meat dishes in between, you won''t have to secure the beef for a while if you have half the meat in the herd.


    I hope Fell and Suey don''t get tired of beef.


    I have to hang in there, too.


    Let''s just say I serve you all sorts of beef dishes so you two don''t get tired of each other.


    All right, you finally got it all in.


    There were 58 Bloody Horn Bulls in total.


    Half of this?


    Twenty-nine heads of meat...


    Shh, that''s an amazing amount of beef.


    Ma''am, well, I hope it doesn''t go bad if you keep it in the item box.

 79 Episode 73: Dont Flag Me Weird

    "I''m done with my job, and you want to make dinner for now"


    ''Um, that''s good. I was just getting hungry.''


    "Dinner."


    That''s what I thought......


    Bloody Hornbull''s cleared up, but you left the blood pond intact.


    The smell of iron is everywhere.


    "Uh, you don''t feel like eating here for a bit"


    "Do you smell blood tight? If this is so tough, other demons might come along."


    "What? That''s not good. Let''s get out of here."


    ''Well, wait. Sui, can you clean up the blood here?


    "Hmm, should I lose this red one?


    "That''s right."


    "I can." Wait a minute. ''


    In response to Fell''s words, Sui shook a blurb.


    That''s a growing skill.


    As soon as Sui gets big and big slime, he splits into smaller slimes.


    "Guys, I sucked all that red stuff out."


    The little slimes follow Sui''s instructions to the blood pond.


    And I started sucking Bloody Hornbull''s blood.


    In an instant, the blood pond disappears, leaving a trampled meadow and lots of tiny slimes stained red.


    "Sui, well done"


    "Ugh, Uncle Fell praised me -"


    "Slime is an omnivore, I thought I could."


    ... something already, sui is anything.


    "Sui, is that little slime okay as it is?


    "Yeah, maybe he''ll be gone when it gets dark."


    Seems the schizophrenic has a lifespan, so does it disappear at night?


    I''m hungry.


    Uh, yes, yes.


    Would you like to make it dinner?


    "Yes, this. And sandwiches and chicken cutlet sandwiches."


    And the sandwich and the chicken cutlet sandwich put the plates on the pile in front of Fel and Sui.


    I used fried kazu and chicken cutlets to prepare them during last night.


    I felt like Sui couldn''t be spicy, so I made it from scratch.


    Apply butter to the bread and add chiseled cabbage to make the mayonnaise feel more.


    Place the tonka on top of it and pinch it in a buttered bread with plenty of tonka sauce.


    And you can cut it in half.


    Chicken cutlet sandwiches as well.


    "" Replacement ""


    "Yes, sir."


    And the sandwich and the chicken cutlet sandwich will put the plates on the pile in front of Fell and Sui again.


    Hehe, I made it so I can get it out right away.


    I haven''t had time to make it up until now because I''m on a journey, but I hope I make it up a lot while I''m in this city.


    I just got plenty of meat, and I''ll see if I can spare some time to make a lot of it.


    and wear it on the sandwich.


    Yeah, it''s good.


    This situation is good, too.


    I''d feel like a fun picnic without that one from Bloody Horn Bull.


    Why don''t you, when I remember that one, I won''t be able to eat.


    Gabriel your head and sandwiches.


    Ah, and the sandwich is delicious.


    Cabbage, mayo, and sauce are blended together, and K ~ delicious.


    To tell you the truth, my share is covered with tears, which accents the tingling spiciness of the tea.


    Eating under the blue sky is great, too.


    Chicken cutlet sandwiches are good too.


    Uh, I want a beer.


    "I was shrewd. I want a drink."


    "Do me a favor too."


    "Oh, Coke. If you want a carbonated drink... wait a minute."


    I bought cider and my own can of coffee at an online supermarket.


    And I would like to have a beer because of the sandwich, but it''s daytime, so I weighed myself down.


    I did it by pouring cider side by side on a plate for both of us.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    "Is that it? It''s not like this one."


    "This is a cider, not like the other days, but this is also shrewd and delicious."


    "I''ll have a drink."


    Sui started drinking cockroaches.


    "Yeah, you''re right. This is delicious, too."


    Right, good.


    ''Mm-hmm. You can play this on your tongue too and it''s delicious. Gep......''


    "Buffoo."


    You''re getting big on Fell''s guy.


    "Ahaha, I drank carbonated drinks. The carbonated drinks are delicious, but the gep comes out."


    The three of us enjoyed a meal in the breezy meadows beneath the blue sky.


    "Come on, it''s time to go home"


    That''s what I say to Fell after more breaks after meals.


    Sui is taking a nap in her bag.


    ''Um, right. But it''s called yesterday''s Miss Lil Lizard, it''s called today''s Bloody Horn Bull, and it''s not even gonna be a prep movement.''


    I think Fell''s the only one who can say that to Mithrill Lizard and Bloody Horn Bull opponents.


    "Don''t you have someone with more bones?


    "What kind of person has more bones?


    ''Well, don''t be a bit of an exercise if you''re a dragon. If the dragon can''t do it, I hope it''s at least about a flock of Wyburns.''


    ............... or stop me.


    Don''t flag me weird.


    No way, there''s no dragon, is there?


    Stop talking about the Wyburn herd.


    "D, Dragon, Wyburn, heh, don''t be weird."


    ''It''s not weird. Sometimes dragons and Wyburn go out to people''s cities. "


    "Stop. I''m scared you''re gonna come."


    "Humph. You''ll pay me back where you came from."


    No, they''ll pay you back, not dragons or anything.


    "The Lord may not know, but the meat of Wyburn and the meat of the dragon are delicious. Especially dragons."


    I don''t know that.


    I''m sure you''ve never eaten a Wyburn or a dragon before.


    ''After you go to the sea, it''s good to go hunting dragons. Um, let''s do that.''


    No, no, no, no, no, no. Don''t do that.


    Will you not decide where to go on your own?


    ''Look, get in. We''re going home.''


    Huh, Fell''s really goin ''my way.


    It''s good to go to sea, but I''m never going to go dragon hunting. Uh-huh.

 80 Episode 74: Steak with Lean Meat

    When we arrive at the Adventurer''s Guild, we go straight to Johann''s old man.


    The Alliance Master is not here today because he went to talk to the nobleman.


    The Alliance Master also told me to go to Johann''s old man, who knows exactly what''s going on if I crusade the Bloody Horn Bull herd.


    Excuse me.


    "Whoa, you''re my brother. I''ve heard from the Alliance Master. Over here."


    Head to the warehouse you are familiar with.


    "Was it Bloody Horn Bull today?


    "Yes. Why are there so many of them in the herd..."


    That''s what I say no to, and then I''m putting out a bloody hornblue.


    1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7���� 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30����.


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute"


    Johan''s old man made a stop like he was in a hurry.


    "Maybe there''s more?


    "Yeah, you''re still here. There are 58 of them."


    "Oh, 58 heads?! You''ve been a big herd for a long time. Normally, there are around 40 heads..."


    Oh, really?


    I didn''t think you''d be around long, but I didn''t wonder if this was how much the herd would be.


    "Well, you''re my brother"


    Oh, what''s that?


    Because of me?


    I mean, it''s Fell who gets it.


    "But with 58 heads, this is a big job."


    Excuse me.


    "I''ll wholesale half the meat to the guild. Thank you for your patience."


    "I know. The Alliance Master told me to give my brother''s share the highest priority."


    Oh, yeah, I''ve been thinking a little bit about it, so I''ll have to tell you to put one skin back too.


    "Can you put one of those bloody hornblue skins back over here, too?"


    "Whoa, okay. You mean you can put one piece of skin back in half, and then you can buy it over here?


    "Yes, so please"


    "There''s a lot of heads, I''ll be able to give them to you later."


    "Okay. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    That''s what I said and tried to leave the warehouse behind, but Fell, who had fallen asleep until now and left me out of it, stood up and said, "Wait."


    "Hmm, what''s up, Fell?"


    "No, what happened to that meat?


    "It''s a lot of heads, so I''ll see you later."


    ''So you can''t eat that one today?


    That''s what made me shun anyway, Fell.


    I didn''t care because there''s plenty of meat at the moment, but Fell wants a Bloody Horn Bull soon.


    I can''t help it.


    "Excuse me, can I just have one head of meat first?


    "Ha ha, that''s good"


    Then Johann''s old man dismantled one for me.


    "What do we do with the skin for this minute? You want to take it with you?


    Right, I''ll have it anyway.


    We received one head of skin and meat and we left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Returning to the inn, Fell and Suey began to say they were hungry.


    It''s time for dinner, and I thought you''d say it.


    "Fell naturally likes Bloody Horn Bull, right?


    "Umm."


    When that happens, it''s a steak, after all.


    It''s a long time ago.


    Besides, Bloody Horn Bull meat looks delicious if you steak it with beautiful red meat.


    So do you bake the steak?


    First, heat the oiled frying pan hot over high heat.


    The point is to keep the heat on high heat.


    I personally think it tastes best about medium rare, so I bake it about that.


    Sprinkle the meat with salt and pepper just before cooking.


    Be careful if you don''t salt and pepper just before, the taste of the meat will spill out.


    First cook on a high heat for about a minute, then slightly weaken the fire and cook for about a minute.


    Bake the opposite side in the same way.


    When cooked, for the plate, apply wrap or aluminum foil and set aside for about five minutes.


    When I heard this and tried it, the excess heat made the fire feel good and the meat got softer and tastier.


    This is what I do when I bake thick red meat steaks.


    "It''s cooked. First with salt and pepper."


    Fell starts eating guts just waiting.


    "Ugh. Delicious. ''


    "Yeah, this meat is delicious."


    Sounds like Sui liked it too.


    Okay, me too.


    Ooh, with every bite, the taste of juwaj wah and lean meat spreads to your mouth.


    This is delicious.


    It feels like the gravy that spreads with each bite is eating meat.


    I thought the cows were delicious.


    Next time I''ll try a little steak soy sauce.


    Salt and pepper are delicious, but soy sauce is still good for the Japanese.


    It''s so delicious.


    "" Replacement ""


    It''s natural for the two of you to do that.


    This meat is delicious.


    Bake extra steak.


    Now, of course, Fell loves steak soy sauce.


    On this day we tasted the meat of Bloody Horn Bull until we went to heart.


    "Heh, it was such a delicious meat. Sui, full ''


    ''I''m satisfied, too. But that''s it. I''m not going to eat meat raw unless there''s more to it. It''s still better after you''ve cooked it for the Lord''


    "Sui also loves to cook rouge -"


    You''re not going anywhere.


    But it''s because of Fell and Suey that I''m safe in this world.


    I''ll make you something delicious to eat at best.

 81 Lesson 75: Fellow Goddesses (Part I)

    Before I go back to my room, I say to Fell, ''Is it okay to pray for the offering to Master Ninril?'' I was thrilled to hear it.


    Though it has not been a week since I offered it to you before, I completely forgot.


    It''s about that unfortunate goddess, so I feel like I''m going to say it''s time to be a goddess and prompt you loudly.


    In the meantime, do you want me to offer (contribute) before you say anything loud?


    Open an online supermarket and find out what to offer.


    "I came to Western confectionery with Japanese confectionery and wondered what I''d like to do next..."


    Well, it''s usually chocolate or something here, okay?


    It will be sunny, and if you count it, that unfortunate goddess will have about a week this time.


    So I''m going to add the cookies and the ame and the chocolate and the others to my cart.


    I just added about twenty points to my cart, and I thought it was time to settle it, and the tall voice I''ve been familiar with here lately echoed my head.


    It''s not enough. I want more. ''


    What, so much is there and it''s still not enough?


    "I don''t care how much sweetness you have."


    Really?


    So, what more do you want?


    "Ha-ha-ha, I''ve been waiting for that word. Um, western sweets and" keki ��and�� pudding ", then Japanese sweets and" daifuku ��and�� shikan ". Oh, I''d definitely like a roasted noodle.


    That''s a lot of orders at all.


    Uh, pudding on the cake, Dafu, lamb, and then which one to bake.


    The cake, whatever.


    Mont Blanc and chocolate cake on the eye to the cart.


    Then the pudding has the same custard pudding and pudding alla mode as before.


    Dafu also bought two beans Dafu and strawberry Dafu, one whole lamb.


    And then he said absolutely. Three whiskers.


    How about this?


    ''Good, good. Come on, this way. Heh.''


    Don''t rush me, you shame goddess.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Why are you guys here?"


    "Interworld Kung, nice to meet you ~"


    "Ugh, otherworldly."


    ��������


    Huh? What? Who''s there?


    "In the meantime, you just stumbled upon it. Nin Lil is getting some delicious treats from different worlds." Don''t tell us, fellow goddesses, that we are alone. That''s why I taught everyone. Nin Lil told us she was eating delicious food by herself. ''


    Oh, fellow goddesses.


    You finally found out.


    "If you''re Nin Lil, you don''t smell water. If you want something delicious, call us too. ''


    ''That''s right. It''s horrible eating just you.''


    "... (snorts silently)"


    "Ugh, shut up. Bye. This guy, he''s the one who gives the concubine protection. I was not just receiving offerings and prayers from him. So, it''s none of your business. ''


    ''Huh, that''s right. Then I shall grant shelter to the other worlds to receive offerings and prayers.''


    "If you can eat something delicious, I''ll do the same."


    "... Me too"


    "Da, no, no, no, no, no, no."


    "Oh, it''s not Nin Lil who decides that, is it?"


    "Grungy"


    ...... Only my voice has been ringing in my head since just now, what''s going on in the god world?


    "Kung, an otherworldly man, I am Kishal, the goddess of earth. Nice to meet you ~. So, right now, I think you''ve been listening to us, and we, besides me, have Agni, the goddess of fire, and Luther Luca, the goddess of water, and I''m going to give these three protection, so I was wondering if you could offer us some sweets, too ''


    Oh, uh, to the earth goddess, to the fire goddess, to the water goddess?


    I don''t need that much protection because I have the protection of the goddess of wind at first.


    I told him that the condition anomaly invalidation that was the purpose was OK to some extent.


    "Oh, if you look closely, Nin Lil''s protection is (small). Nin Lil is an asshole, too. Then the state anomaly deactivation can''t be considered complete. Besides, you don''t have the right kind of magic. Nin Lil''s protection doesn''t make any sense at all. At best, it''s enough to make the magic activated better. ''


    I thought it was like that because that''s how I heard it, but with soil magic and fire magic aptitude, if I get the blessing of the soil goddess, Master Kishal, or the fire goddess, Master Agni, would it have any more special effect?


    ''Well done. You listened. I''m Agni, the goddess of fire. If you''re fit for dirt magic and fire magic, you''ll be invincible. With a little magic, you can use high-powered magic. "


    Heh - that guy is amazing.


    "A, Agni, what are you talking about? Though the Lord knows you can''t give it away with normal protection. If I give you protection for something like that, you''ll eat the great eyeballs of the Creator God. That''s why I put up with my concubine."


    ''Well, that''s certainly...''


    ''Well, that makes sense. But then we should have no problem giving protection to Kung Fu, the other world.''


    ''Yes, yes. Not to mention, if the otherworlds have soil magic and fire magic aptitudes, then the protection of me and Kishal is the one that''s going to help.''


    ''That''s right. In the case of (small), with Nin Lil''s protection, the wind magic must be able to be used.''


    ''Yeah, yeah. Even if it''s a small blessing, it will reduce your magic consumption and increase your magic power, and it will increase the variety of magic you can use. You should try everything after you give us protection. I know exactly what I''m talking about. "


    "Plumpy, Agni on Kishal. You can say whatever you want. ''


    It''s like a decision to protect Kishal, the goddess of earth, and Agni, the goddess of fire.


    How about I say no to this?


    "Oh, did you just say no or something? Are you saying you don''t like our protection? In some cases, I''m gonna go bust it. ''


    ''What are you talking about, Lord? Well said. Just to be clear, you can only protect your concubine. "


    Too bad the goddess doesn''t talk too much.


    Oh, you know, it doesn''t mean I don''t like it.


    It''s just, I was wondering if anyone has a bunch of God''s blessings that they say would be rare if it came with even one.


    ''Hmm, it''s also best to say what the otherworldly Kung says. Sure, it sounds like there were two people on the brave side of the past, but I can''t remember anything else.''


    Look, I knew you didn''t.


    Even though I rarely get to see my status, I don''t know what it is, and for now, one has God''s protection on it, so that''s all I need.


    ''Yeah, no, I''m a man, so don''t say four or five! Holle, the patronage of Agni, the goddess of fire.


    "Oh, if I agni, I''ll cheat. I''ll put it on too. It''s the protection of Kishal, the goddess of earth."


    "Ahhh, what are you guys doing on your own - eh"


    "Ugh, now you can offer us something too"


    "Plenty of delicious food, please."


    Oh, two extra shields.


    I don''t know if there''s any trouble with it, but I''m worried in case they see the status.


    Well, I have a dependable Fell and Suey, so can you handle it when it comes to having trouble?


    ''........................... what about me?


    "Ah, ah, l, Luca."


    "People of different worlds, no aptitude for water magic"


    "Uh, you know..."


    "It doesn''t make much sense for me to put it on because it has the protection of nin lil"


    Huh? What do you mean?


    "You don''t have the aptitude for wind magic and water magic, and yet you already have the protection of wind nin lil. So it doesn''t make much sense for an equally unsuitable water luca to provide protection. Like I said, a small protection without fitness means that some state abnormality deactivation and at best the magic activation you can use now will be better, but since it''s the effect you''re wearing, the subsequent Luca protection doesn''t really mean much. ''


    Dear Agni, thank you for explaining.


    If it doesn''t make sense, maybe it''s nothing.


    ''........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Everybody cheats. "


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry, Luca. Don''t be a stranger ~ ''


    ''Oh, yeah. Lord, do something.''


    "That''s right, you guys can do something about it."


    Uh, what''s that impotence?


    Do something, what can I do? Yikes.

 82 Lesson 76: Fellow Goddesses (Part II)

    Uh, uh, what am I supposed to do?


    The goddesses haven''t been helpless, have they?


    I want you to do something with the others beside me.


    Uh, uh, really. What''s up?


    You''re talking about the goddesses, and it doesn''t really work when I get protection from Luca, does it?


    Then to someone who''s not me...................................................................................................................................................


    "Or, protect Master Luca, put it on my subordinate slime''s swim."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea."


    "Yes, that''s good - it"


    "Ugh, yeah, that''s good."


    If it doesn''t work for me, otherwise, there''s only Fell or Suey.


    But Fell already has the protection of the goddess of the wind.


    That would be awesome.


    ''Okay. The slime is just right because of the water''s suitability.... attached''


    Looks like something''s worked out.


    "Hey, hey, Luca? Slime protection is normal, isn''t it?


    ''I''m good with this.'' Cause unlike everyone else, I haven''t given them one protection after another without any thought. ''


    "Hey Luca, I''m overstating that you''re giving me protection one after the other without any idea."


    "You''re right, Luca."


    "True thing. ''Cause everyone gives shelter to one every ten years. I was also pissed off by the Creator God. Am I alone or not every 100 years? I gave it protection 130 years ago before. So there''s nothing wrong with me giving this slime normal protection''


    "Ku......"


    "Gugg......"


    "Grunting......"


    You can''t all argue with Master Luca.


    I got angry with the god of creation after a series of shields.


    Goddesses, what are you doing?


    "Stay, well, gentlemen, calm down. and, for now, I will provide you all with an even"


    "Noooooo, this is what happens, so I kept it to myself. Lord, the concubine was the first to give her protection, so she demands more for the concubine. I won''t allow you to do anything less by mistake. ''


    "Nin Lil, what are you talking about, you''re saying that interracial cum is even. You can''t just get one more."


    "That''s right, you''re not going to be great sooner than number one."


    "Nin Lil, No"


    Hahaha, too bad you can''t get him out of all the goddess guys.


    "Grungy"


    ''Well, that''s good. Good luck to the otherworlder cum for that. Offer more to our satisfaction ~''


    "... (snorts violently)"


    "Oh, I''d be sweet, but I wish I had some booze"


    "Agni, that''s never gonna work."


    ''That''s right. Don''t talk about booze. "


    "Alcohol, no"


    "Hmm? Why?


    ''Cause if there''s anything unusual about alcohol from another world, you''re not coming.''


    ''That''s right. They''re definitely coming. "


    "The gods of war, the gods of blacksmiths, and the other gods of liquor lovers are also pressing me"


    "Uh, yeah. Why can''t they smell the booze?"


    "Yes, they change the color of their eyes when it comes to alcohol."


    ''Yeah, yeah. Besides, if you''re the rarest alcoholic beverage in the world, you can''t miss it.


    "So No Alcohol Ever"


    That sounds amazing to me.


    You''re such a liquor lover? The gods of war and blacksmiths.


    ''Well, yeah. Unfortunately, do you give up alcohol? He''s just got booze and he''s springing up. "


    Ah, Master Agni, he said it would gush.


    They''ll tell you.


    ''That''s not what I meant. It''s time to make it sweet. "


    I don''t know what "it''s not about that," but for now, I line up on my usual cardboard altar to meditate and pray for my eyes.


    "Dear goddesses, please give it to me. Thank you for your protection. Best regards,"


    When I opened my eyes, the confectionery that was on the cardboard altar had disappeared.


    "This isn''t enough. It''s for four, so add it."


    "Yep. Nin Lil had plenty to eat first, so I hope we get what Nin Lil had. Otherwise, it''s not fair."


    ''Yes, they do. Give us the same thing as Nin Lil. "


    "... (snorts at Kokukoku high speed)"


    "Plumpy, Lord"


    Yeah, I can''t help it anymore.


    Because they are the gods of this world, they can''t be unobstructed.


    I opened an online supermarket and bought confectionery bread and western confectionery and Japanese confectionery.


    "This is an extra treat of your choice. Please give it to me. For once, Nin Lil has his share, so please don''t fight and split it up."


    When the confectionery on the cardboard altar disappears, the cheers of the goddesses echo their heads.


    "My lord, it''s a long time."


    ''Cause it''s sweet when you cum from another world.''


    "Confectionery of different worlds, yummy"


    "Mugmug (Snorts Cocksuckling While Eating Dorayaki)"


    "Ah, what are you eating with your lords! You won''t forgive me if I get my hands on my concubine."


    "Well, I hope Agni and Luca don''t eat on their own."


    "Luca, why do you keep all the baking on hand? It''s not just yours. I mean, which one of those grills is my favorite concubine, so I''m not going to let you be alone."


    I was doing it with my woe, but on the way, Putzun and the goddesses were interrupted.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the divine world, but we need to do something about the rest ourselves.


    Oh, I''m finally free.


    At all, the Federation of Goddesses is loud and hard.


    Do you want me to check my status with two added protections for now?


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    Level 11


    [Health] 194


    [Magic] 189.


    [Attack] 175.


    [Defense] 174.


    [Agility] 170


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    submissive demon


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Slime


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protecting Kishal, the goddess of earth (small)


    There''s a new protection for Agni and Kishahr.


    Let''s give it a try tomorrow.


    Oh, he''s up on the level, too.


    Level 11?


    Although the status value is higher than it was in the first place, it is already exceeded by Sui.


    Ha... ha.


    I wonder what''s going on with the status of a swim like that with Luca''s protection?


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 1 month


    [Race] Big Slime


    [Level] 6


    [Health] 855


    [Magic] 848


    [Attack] 834.


    [Defense] 842


    [Agility] 852


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth Water Magic


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Luther Luca, Goddess of Water


    You''re a month old, but you don''t show the details of the fraction.


    Mine is 27 years old. It doesn''t show how many days a month is.


    Come on, man, you''re already at level six.


    The status value is also UP.


    Ha, it''s already far above me.


    You have more water magic in your skills.


    And then there''s Luca-sama''s protection.


    Even though it was strong enough without protection, it would be stronger because it came with protection and more water magic skills.


    Something is going to make Sui stronger in an instant.


    I''m only a month old.


    Whatever it is, I''m going to check my magic tomorrow, but I''ll have to try Sui''s water magic then, too.


    Tomorrow''s a lot of magic experiments outside the city.

 83 Episode 77: Suis Water Magic

    I had left the city and asked Fell to come to the woods a little further away.


    "The Lord is right, don''t be accompanied by the protection of Agni, the goddess of fire, and Kishal, the goddess of earth"


    "That''s right. I went back to my room yesterday and offered it to Lady Nin Lil, and I got protection from Lady Agni and Lady Kishal. This is also a protection (small) for a number of reasons. Instead, we have to make an offer just like Nin Lil did."


    ''Right. But isn''t that good? Because the Lord is weak, (small), but with a lot of protection, that''s all that works. "


    It''s because you''re weak... you''re too clear.


    Even if it''s true, the place looks a little messy.


    "Because your Lord is weak, clearly, you"


    "No, isn''t it true"


    "No, well, I am. That''s okay. I came here to test the effect of that protection. Even the protection (small) seems to consume less magic about the aptitude fire magic and earthly magic, and it''s somewhat more powerful. They''re going to use more magic."


    "I see. That''s why I''m here to try."


    "That sort of thing. Oh, and sui came with the protection of the goddess of water, Lusarca. There''s a lot of reasons for this, too, but it comes with the same normal one as Fell''s."


    "What? Which... the Lord is right, there is the protection of Master Lusarca in Sui. If it comes with protection, don''t make Sui stronger. Let''s see what we can do. ''


    What? Because I don''t have to go along with it.


    No matter how much sui gets stronger, you can''t beat a guy on a level close to kanst like Fell.


    "Hey, stop it, will you? No matter how strong Sui gets, he can''t fight you yet."


    "Nooo, I thought I had a good opponent to try..."


    "No, no, no, because you''re not a good person. Even though Sui said she was stronger, it still doesn''t reach Fell. I really need you to stop."


    You''re a total war freak.


    That''s not what I''m talking about.


    We need to do a magic experiment for the biggest purpose we''ve ever been here.


    Sue, wake up.


    Wake up the sleeping sui in the bag.


    "Hmm? Well, what?


    I''ll hold up a still slightly sleepy sui and explain it to you.


    "You know, the goddess of water gave Sui protection. That''s why you can do the magic of water."


    "Huh? Sui, now you can do the magic of water?


    "It is."


    "Wow, I did it!


    "So, I want you to try everything you can to see what kind of water magic can do."


    ''Okay. The magic of water, the magic of water... oh, I think I can do it''


    A water polo about a meter in diameter appeared in front of Sui.


    ''From my experience, most magic can be used with protection. The ball of water is not just water either. If it''s made by a protective person, it won''t be a problem if people drink it. "


    They say that even water made by the users of water magic can''t be made into drinking water without excessive use of impurities mixed in.


    "We are protective, even if we drink muddy water."


    I don''t even want to drink muddy water.


    "Well, don''t worry about the water if you have a sui. Sue, don''t ask me when I need water."


    ''Ugh. You can always tell me when you need water.''


    "Sui, what else do you think you can do?


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Oh, can you bang that ball of water in the distance and hit it with momentum?


    When I saw the water sphere, I hit the water sphere vigorously and wondered if I could do something like the magic of a water ball in a novel or something.


    "Yeah, I''ll try."


    The ball of water flies away at tremendous speed at the same time that Sui says so.


    Dossin ''.


    When the water sphere hit a thick tree, the water splashed and the water sphere disappeared.


    Missy...... Missy Missy Missy, Dosung.


    ............... water sphere, the tree that hit the water ball broke.


    What? Hey, what, this power...


    It was a thick tree.


    Huh? Huh? Huh?


    ''Wow, the tree broke. Wow, wow!


    An excited sui jumps off my arm and pounds.


    No, you say it''s amazing, I''m scared, Sui.


    I don''t want to hit you like this.


    "Oh, Ruji, I wonder if this is the case?


    That said, I gave the water a view from the tip of my tentacles a good momentum.


    Dosung.


    Huh? The tree fell.


    As I approached the fallen tree, it revealed a beautiful cross section, like cut with a chainsaw.


    ... Is that a water cutter?


    Su, Sui is getting more intense.


    Acid bullets, water balls, water cutters, if you hit one shot, that''s an endless, powerful offense.


    I mean, now, I have to tell Sui a lot.


    It can''t be weird only for Sui, but it''s all just a powerful offense.


    "Sui, the acid bullets in Sui and the magic of the water earlier are amazing, but that''s just shooting at the demons. You can never shoot people. If you shoot people, only the bad guys I said I would shoot. Otherwise, you should never shoot."


    "Yeah, okay - Sue, I''ll shoot at the demon. And then I''ll listen to you. ''


    "Sui is a good girl"


    Yeah, yeah, my sui is an honest, good kid.

 84 Episode Seventy-Eight: Koshios doing a good job.

    Well, next up is my magic test.


    I have a lot to try, so it might take a little while.


    Then......


    "Fell, because I want to try a lot of magic, it might take a little while. In the meantime, if there''s a black serpent, I''d like you to come hunting, please?


    ''Oh, you''re talking about wanting the black snake skin I was telling you about?


    "Yes, yes. I''m talking about Mr. Lamberto wanting you to wholesale it if you had black serpent skin. Can I ask you a favor?


    ''Oh, that''s good. I was free anyway. Then I''ll be there as soon as possible. Oh, don''t worry, I''ll keep my boundaries tied to the lords. Then I''ll come.''


    "Whoa, thanks, Fell. Please."


    You wanted to move and you were nagging, and Fell ran right out.


    "Well, let''s start with fire magic"


    But shooting fireballs in the woods is a mountain fire hazard, so I''m going to try and verify it by changing the size of the fireballs on my palms.


    I''ll try to make a fireball first, just like I always do.


    "Wow."


    I can do a fireball nearly twice the size of my usual fireball.


    "Is this the power of protection?"


    It feels a little less magical to make it the usual size... oh, I can do it.


    As I try to keep my magic down more and more, the fireball gets smaller along with it.


    Conversely, as you increase your magic, the fireball gets bigger and bigger.


    Ultimately, a fireball about a meter and a half in diameter was formed.


    "It''s a little tough to maintain this size"


    "Wow, some sushi"


    "Sui, this is a fireball, so don''t get too close because it''s hot."


    "Okay -"


    Watching me turn the fireball up or down while Sui says wow wow wow.


    "Now there''s another fireball in this hand."


    I made a fireball in both hands to try and resize it.


    It had been about fifteen minutes while I was trying a lot.


    "Is that it? You''re not tired at all"


    You must be definitely feeling "tired - want to sit down" all the time.


    I''m perfectly fine now.


    "Is this the magic consumption reduction of protection? The magic manipulation is doing well, and the power is getting stronger."


    It''s hard to maintain a fireball about a meter and a half in diameter, but it seems like it could be used as a big move when you have to.


    Oh, my God, you''re doing a good job with Kashi.


    Next, let''s try dirt magic.


    First......


    "Stonebarrette"


    Con, con, con, con, multiple sounds rang.


    When I went near the target tree and checked, there were seven stone rubbles (stone valets) stuck in the tree.


    "Seven, or the number of stone debris is increasing. And the fact that you''re stuck in a tree seems to be gaining power..."


    Then I shot Stonebarrette several times while increasing my magic power and found that I could increase the stone debris (Stonebarrette) by as much as 30.


    "Sounds like a shotgun. This sounds so powerful. Looks like you can use this with your big moves when you have to."


    And then there was the magic I wanted to try, so I''ll try.


    "Stonewall"


    A stone wall about two meters long and ten centimeters thick appears on my front.


    "Whoa, you did it."


    I tried a little more magic because it was the first one, but can you do a stone wall that feels just right?


    I feel like I''m losing a lot of magic.


    I knew it wasn''t like Stonebarrette.


    You''re building stone walls, so that''s all you need.


    But if I can do this, I''m going to be able to do that one that I''ve always wished I had.


    I''d like to give it a try, but maybe I should take a short break and restore my magic.


    When I checked my status, my magic power was down to nearly half.


    I''m a little tired and I''m hungry, so eat something a little sweet and take a break.


    I bought confectionery bread at an online supermarket.


    "Sui ~, let''s take a break"


    When I called Sui, who practiced water magic alone at some point, he came right here.


    "Yes, a snack."


    ''It''s not rice, can I eat it?


    Sui is horny wondering if I can eat it even though it''s not dinner time.


    "Fine. But only today."


    "Yay!


    Seeing Sui start eating, I start eating too.


    My classic can of coffee and pan.


    Yeah, sweet stuff tastes good when you''re tired.


    After a break of nearly an hour, I checked the status again.


    It''s not going to be full, but you''re recovering to about 90%.


    Did Sui get sleepy after eating confectionery bread, or is he taking a nap in his bag?


    Leave a little so you don''t wake up Sui.


    All right, you want to give it a try?


    "Hu ~, I managed to do it"


    I was able to do something by trial and error.


    Now that we have Stonewall, I thought we might be able to.


    What I wanted to try was to make a home out of dirt magic.


    Coverage (small) So I couldn''t do something that complicated, but this is still useful enough.


    The house I made (I doubt I can say home) is roughly ten tatami box shaped house.


    It''s as simple as having a wall, a roof, and an entrance and exit, but it''s a big difference from not having this on your journey.


    It''s all defense and rainstorms in Fell''s junction, but it''s transparent, so it''s unsettling.


    The biggest problem is when you go to bed.


    I know it''s safe, but you''re not comfortable with it because it''s round.


    I knew I wanted to sleep slowly and calmly where the walls were when I went to bed.


    That''s where this house is.


    If you just want to sleep, that''s enough.


    Yeah, yeah, I can go.


    They take about two-thirds of the magic, though.


    Well, still, I can''t do it if it''s to calm down and sleep.


    Still, it''s a good job, though.


    Is this what changes you so much at first? I thought so, but yeah, it''s good. This.


    If I hadn''t, I probably wouldn''t have been able to do this.


    No, I''m glad I got some protection.

 85 Episode 79: Chicken Nanban

    That''s how Fell came back.


    Firmly, he calls the Black Serpent his mouth.


    Oh, you''ve come to get it.


    Fell''s amazing thing is that he can get it right away.


    Once again, this is an A-rank demon, but I don''t feel like it anymore because I look closely at it.


    The Black Serpent Fell picked up before me.


    "Thank you, Fell."


    I turned the Black Serpent into an item box.


    "What''s wrong with this?


    That''s what Fell asked me when he saw the box-shaped house I made.


    "This, I made it out of dirt magic."


    ''Do you need this?


    This is you...


    "No, I wish I had one of these when I slept on my journey."


    "Don''t you have my bond?"


    "No, I am. Fell''s boundaries are safe, rainstorms are shining, and I really appreciate it. But it''s transparent... When I go to bed, I can''t calm down with my eyes open."


    "No, is that what this is about?


    "For example, you like the place, there''s a good hunting ground, and even Fell is in one place for a long time, right?


    "Uhm, there is."


    "When that happens, what kind of place do you choose for your bunk?


    "That''s either a cave or a big tree."


    "Why did you pick a place like that?


    "How can it be decided that places like that sleep better?"


    "That''s why I made this."


    "I see."


    "Well, it''s only that day if you''re on a journey, but you still want to calm down and sleep"


    Fell seems convinced too, do you want to erase the house?


    If it were this big, I''d be in the way.


    Yeah, what''s made of magic is made of magic, so if you want to erase it, you can erase it.


    When I served Stonewall, I wondered what was wrong with this big thing, and I tried to remember to "disappear" and it disappeared to collapse softly.


    Probably only the person who used that magic can turn it off.


    So he told me to turn off the house.


    What a delicate time.


    "Fell, are you going to eat here? Or do you want to do it when you get back to town? When I get back to the city, it''s probably going to be a lot darker."


    "I''m hungry, and let''s eat here"


    Fell means here too, so I''m going to cook some rice.


    Even so, I''m thinking of something I can do right away today.


    I have chicken cutlets that I fried before this, so I think I''ll use them.


    It''s chicken Nam barbarian to make.


    Open up the online supermarket and buy what''s missing.


    What''s missing is sweet vinegar. Whose vinegar is it, and then we''ll buy more of the usual guy for tartar sauce.


    And then, if you''re cooking rice, it''ll take a while, so bread is fine... Mmm, there''s a bun of burgers, I''ll take this.


    I need to make sweet vinegar who first.


    Add soy sauce, vinegar and sugar to the pan to warm.


    Let the sugar melt sweet vinegar whisk the chicken cutlets and let the sweet vinegar whisk into the clothes.


    I can arrange it on a plate with plenty of tartar sauce on top of it.


    Oh, I need to wake up Suey.


    "Suey, it''s dinner."


    "Mmm, rice?


    "Yes, rice"


    "Rice, eat -"


    Where Sui has been awake, I will serve him a plate with chicken Nambari in front of Fel and Sui.


    "It''s sour, but it''s delicious to eat with this white one"


    "Uhm, this white is delicious"


    Looks like we both liked the tartar sauce.


    Tartar sauce. It''s delicious.


    I''ll give you plenty too.


    Start by placing chicken Nam barb on the vans and sprinkle with plenty of tartar sauce.


    Gabriel the chicken Nam barbarian burger you could.


    "Delicious."


    Chicken Nanban and bread don''t go so well together.


    The sweet vinegar stained with chicken cutlets and their clothes and plenty of tartare sauce are delicious.


    "No, your lord''s eating it. It looks delicious."


    "Want to try a chicken Nanban burger?


    "Um, give it to me."


    "Oh, I''ll have a swim, too."


    I''ll make you a chicken Nam barbarian burger for Fell and Suey.


    "It''s delicious to eat with bread."


    Yeah, yeah, this combination fits so well.


    Fell says... he eats one burger in one bite.


    Well, I know you think this is a good way to eat.


    I took a short break after dinner before heading back to the city.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Oh, can I have it a little by the Adventurer Guild?


    Ask Fell to get it by Adventurer Alliance.


    When I went directly to the buying desk, there was an employee of a young man.


    "Um, is Mr. Johann here?


    "Hmm, what can I do for you?


    "Yeah, a little"


    "Wait a minute."


    When I said that, I yelled at the warehouse behind the buying desk.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Whoa, wait a minute."


    I heard Johann''s old man.


    After a short wait, Johann''s old man put his face out of the warehouse in the back.


    "If you think it''s someone, it''s your brother. We haven''t done it yet."


    "Oh, I didn''t, I wanted to ask for something new..."


    I''m sorry I''m busy.


    Even so, I''m the one keeping you busy.


    "What, again? Your brother would be this way."


    Head to the warehouse with Johann''s old man.


    "What''s today?


    "Uh, it''s Black Serpent"


    Black Serpent was removed from the item box.


    "Don''t freak out after your brother gets here. I don''t think the black serpent is coming out of the wheel."


    Really, I''m sorry.


    "Please put the meat and skin back here and then buy it"


    "Okay. I got eyes on Bloody Horn Bull, and I''ll make sure I can give it to him with it."


    "Please"


    Now you can secure the skin of the black serpent that I give to Mr. Lambert.


    It''s good that Mr. Lamberto needs to talk to you for a second.


    Now, do you want to go back to the inn?

 86 Lesson 80: Cheese In Is Justice

    Today, I''m going to cook dishes that I stock in the item box, or plant something that I can eat as soon as I bake it.


    Think about the smell in the room and rent the inn courtyard.


    Will we do a lot of shopping first?


    First, make miso marinade with oak general meat.


    Place miso and meat in a plastic bag and marinate.


    If you make this, all you have to do is bake it and you can cook it with delicious miso.


    And then it''s fried because it''s becoming a classic here lately.


    Make the portion to be fried after this and the portion to be marinated and set aside to be fried at any time.


    Of course there are two kinds to make: soy sauce based flavor and salt based flavor.


    The meats used are Black Serpent, Rockbird and Giant Dodo.


    Rub each meat in half soy sauce based sauce and salt based sauce.


    Both meats are prepared to cook rice simultaneously in between, as they are prepared in large quantities.


    When I grind rice and let it suck water, I cook the rice.


    The money came in, and this time I thought of a new stove and earthen pot in the online supermarket.


    I only bought one more stove.


    I have three mouths to go with what I already have, but I can''t seem to manage any more.


    It would be a waste if I even burned it.


    That''s what I''m going to do. I''m going to cook rice in a dirt pot on three stoves.


    Meanwhile, it is also made from miso marinated and fried.


    It''s tough considering how much Fell and Suey eat, because we have to plant a ton of them.


    The rice cooked in the meantime is stored in an item box for each earthen pot once steamed.


    Now you can always eat freshly cooked rice.


    Then we cook rice on three stoves again.


    I''m going to put two of these in an item box for every earthen pot, and one of them is going to make a rice balls for me.


    "Heh, we''re finally done with the planting."


    I took out the earthen pot that I was going to make into a rice ballast, which I had left in the item box to keep from cooling after cooking.


    "The rice balls are normally mixed with salmon and salmon."


    I buy it online supermarket and make more and more rice balls.


    Sometimes it''s a little shapely, but I respect that.


    I''d really like to include a roe or something, but it''s a hassle.


    There are still things I want to make after this.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been wanting to make this since I saw this in an online supermarket ~"


    What I saw and bought at the online supermarket was a hand-wound mincer.


    I also sold these as cookware.


    Now we can make ground beef.


    What I''m trying to make is a hamburger.


    I haven''t heard many people say they don''t like this as much as fried from.


    Arrangements of cheese on board, Japanese style, and simmering should also be stirred.


    We need to make a ton of ground beef first.


    I would like to make more ground beef because it can be used for a variety of dishes.


    Start by grinding the meat from Bloody Horn Bull.


    Turn it in, turn it in......... I did it so much I didn''t know how many times I had to repeat it, I finally got a ton of bloody hornblue ground beef.


    But that''s not the end of it, is it?


    Next we have to ground the oak general meat.


    Just like when I made Bloody Horn Bull ground beef, I turned it in, I turned it in...... I created a ton of oak general ground beef over and over again.


    "Heh, I''m tired. But now we can make hamburgers."


    First, he said to mince the onions.


    Hamburger onions are raw or stir-fried pies, but I''m always raw because I''m so tired.


    I think the ground beef will go with Bloody Horn Bull at 6 and Oak General at 4.


    Well, let''s mix the ingredients.


    Add the milk and soak it after the bread flour is in the bowl.


    Add ground beef and minced onions, eggs and salt and pepper there and mix together.


    All we have to do is put it together in the right size, line it up on the bat we bought, wrap it up, and save it in the item box.


    The formation was repeated and finally a paragraph was made.


    I also tried to IN the last hamburger with melting cheese inside.


    All you have to do is cook hamburgers with fries and other fried foods from and make them ready to eat.


    Warm up the oil and then fry half of the meat you were soaking.


    Fried twice this time and fried crispy.


    After a large amount of fried chicken, the chicken cutlets are fried again.


    I pinched melted cheese in the chicken cutlet.


    The tonka and cheese IN chicken cutlets are fried in a good way.


    I also left this fried in bulk.


    "All right, that sounds good. If you have oil, do you want to fry it too?"


    What I bought when I opened the online supermarket was frozen fries.


    At this time, I will fry both thin and skinned thick.


    If this is it, I can go with it, and whatever you say, it fits the beer knob.


    I also fry more fries.


    "That''s about as much fried food as I''d like."


    Later I bake the hamburger.


    This time the bake is made with ketchup and sauce with a taste of home on the orthodox.


    When I have the middle of the hamburger indented, I cook it in a frying pan.


    When both sides are cooked together, add water, cover and steam.


    I''m going to take out the hamburger and make the sauce with that frying pan.


    If you add ketchup and sauce and let it simmer, you can serve the sauce.


    I only use ketchup and sauce, but I think I might add soy sauce or sugar.


    I guess it''s every home around here.


    Sauce the hamburger and it''s done.


    Bake the cheese IN hamburger and sauce the same.


    "Okay, I did it."


    I wonder if this will hold a little.


    I really want you to have it.


    "Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Looking back at the sound of his grand belly, Fell waited, drooling in covetousness.


    Next door is also Sui.


    "Ha..."


    Between them properly, I prepared for you two rice (I just baked the meat), hey.


    I can''t help it.


    I''ll give you two a hamburger that you just could.


    ''It smelled good, but um, this is delicious. It''s both delicious, but it tastes better with something trolled inside''


    ''True, this, this is delicious. It''s a white troll inside. It''s delicious. "


    Cheese IN hamburger is popular.


    Is cheese IN still justice here?


    Well, I prefer to IN cheese, too.


    Eat cooked rice in cheese IN hamburger with that in mind.


    Ah, yummy.


    Good luck to me today, so I guess I''ll even have a premium beer for freshly fries for the reward.


    Yeah, that''s good.

 87 Episode 81: Soap, Shampoo, Treatments

    I was coming to the Adventurer Guild to pick up Bloody Horn Bull meat and Black Serpent meat and skin.


    When I went directly to the buying desk, Johan''s old man came out.


    Then I follow Johan''s old man and head with Fell to a warehouse that I''m totally familiar with.


    Sui is in the bag as usual.


    Looks like I totally liked this cozy bag.


    "Uh, the Alliance Master went to talk to Count Langridge about the example Mithrill Lizard and he hasn''t come back yet. But I keep the Bloody Hornbull crusade reward, so don''t give it to me along with the purchase price."


    Is the Alliance Master still talking to the Count?


    I''m sorry it''s been a pain in the ass.


    People in great positions are tough, huh?


    "First of all, the crusade reward I''m keeping is 324 gold coins. I''ll explain the breakdown of the purchase. First off, the corner of the Bloody Horn Bull is two x 58 and that''s 174 gold coins. Then it''s 456 gold coins with a skin x 57. He said he could get half the meat wholesaled this time, so that''s 290 gold coins for 29 heads. Then, an extra black serpent, but 79 gold coins with poison bags, liver, fangs, eyeballs and demon stones. A total of 1323 gold coins."


    Bloody horn bull horns become a material for magic implements, and skin is popular as a material for bags and shoes.


    With that said, Mr. Lamberto''s shop also had a bloody hornblue leather bag.


    And meat is a little expensive, but popular meat.


    When the head count was just the head count, they put it all together and it became this amount.


    "The guild here has made a hell of a profit since your brother got here. With all this money, I''m supposed to have a few days to wait... but I can pay now."


    Den, Den, Den, Den, Den, Den and Johann''s old man put five hemp bags on the workbench.


    "There are 300 gold coins in a bag, 123 fractions in this little bag."


    Peshipeshi slaps the slightly smaller hemp bag on the left as Johann''s old man says so.


    1323 gold coins...


    I don''t know what my income is going to be.


    Thanks to Fell the Earner.


    Looks like Mithril Lizard money''s coming in too.


    "Oh, yeah. There was a message from the Alliance Master. The cost of demolition is free for my brother to bring to this guild, so he wants me to use it a lot. Besides, he said we must have the prey we got while we were in town."


    Is the cost of demolition free?


    I have plenty of meat at the moment, and I''m not planning on getting Fell to go hunting.


    Well, when Fell goes hunting to get rid of his lack of exercise, let''s get him bought.


    "And then there''s the bloody horn bull meat and the black salpent meat and skin for this return."


    Receive twenty-eight heads of Bloody Horn Bull meat and black Sarpent meat and skin from Johann''s old man.


    Bloody Hornbull''s meat was a little too much to pull.


    I put it all in the item box though.


    Okay, so shall we go home?


    Fell and I went back to the inn after the Adventurer Guild.


    On the way in, by the grocery store, I bought what I needed.


    "Fell, after this, when I get back to the inn and get ready for a bit, I''m going to Mr. Lambert''s, but what about Fell?


    ''I''m free to be in that beast house, too. I''m coming with you. "


    "Okay. Okay, I''ll get you ready in the room for a minute, so just give me a minute."


    When I told Fell that, I went back to my room.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Well, I''ve been interrupting adventurer guilds all along here. I''m in the Merchant Alliance for once, and I need to do a little merchant work."


    Although I have already paid my taxes, I would also like to do a little work like that because I am in the Merchant Guild.


    So I want to sell what I bought in an online supermarket over here.


    I keep my eye on what I''m selling.


    Probably, but I think I can sell this.


    But I don''t know how much it costs in this world.


    I wanted to talk to Mr. Lamberto about that area.


    Mr. Lamberto seems like a pretty good merchant.


    I''m going to buy what I was staring at in an online supermarket.


    I try to buy three of the copper coins in a pack of three with a piece of soap and a pack of three (smells like rose).


    Then I bought four refilled copper coins of rinse in shampoo.


    And then I bought five refills of shampoo and treatment each copper coin.


    Looking at it, I thought this was going to sell as well, and it was a little higher than eight copper coins and everything else, but I also bought a hair mask quickly.


    Speaking of which, you didn''t buy a bottle to put this in... Either way, can I stay in the bottle I bought at the online supermarket because I''m going to sell this as a specialty.


    "Okay, let''s refill this with the hemp bag and bottle I just bought"


    Take the packaging and put each of the soaps in a small hemp bag.


    The soap seems to be in the world over here, so I thought soap would be better familiar than body shampoo.


    One piece of copper coin in a pack of three is a little cheaper, and if it smells like rose, I hope I can sell it as a luxury item.


    Refill the rinse in shampoo, shampoo and treatment into an elongated bottle with a cork lid.


    I made three bottles each.


    The rinse in shampoo is for everyday use because I just wash it (which would mean for the little rich people because the bath itself doesn''t seem to be popular with the general public), but the shampoo and treatment is as a luxury product for the aristocrats.


    It would be better to use shampoo and treatments properly. The touch and luster of your hair is definitely different.


    Then the hair mask I bought quickly was refilled into a bottle that looked like the jam I bought in an online supermarket.


    As a special product, I thought that if I used it here, my hair would be magically beautiful or something, and I couldn''t sell it at a high price.


    All right, now we''re ready.


    It''s going to sell, but I have no idea how much this is for the right price.


    I want to talk to Mr. Lamberto about that area.


    I wish I could use it and ask about the comfort of using it.


    Even though I know it myself, I don''t know what this guy thinks.


    I''m sure shampoo or something has never happened before.


    Anyway, you should take this and talk to Mr. Lamberto.


    Still, you''re taking a bath...


    Even though I''m getting used to just wiping my body with a wet towel, Japanese people still want to take a bath.


    I need a bath.

 88 Episode 82: Bath, theyre selling it.

    "Hi, my name is Mkoda, is Mr. Lamberto here?


    I came to Mr. Lamberto''s store, but unfortunately Mr. Lamberto wasn''t in the store today and spoke to the employee.


    Apparently the employee remembered me, and he immediately went to get Mr. Lamberto.


    "Mr. Mkoda, there you are"


    "I got the black serpent skin that Mr. Lambert used to say."


    "Whoa, I appreciate that. Okay, come here."


    Mr. Lamberto guides me into the reception room behind the store.


    As soon as Mr. Lamberto recommended me and I sat in the chair, the maid brought me some tea.


    The tea smelled and tasted like oolong tea.


    "So may I show you the skin of the Black Serpent?


    That''s what Mr. Lamberto told me to take the black Sarpent skin out of the item box and show it to you.


    "Wow, this looks great with less scratches"


    "Excellent," Mr. Lamberto praises as he discerns the skin of the black serpent.


    They rarely get anything this scratchy.


    "This is all good stuff, so I''ll hang in there, too. Is it 50 gold coins?


    Huh? Or just skins, fifty gold coins?


    When I was surprised, Mr. Lamberto explained.


    "As I said earlier, this skin is less scratched. When there are scratches, that part becomes unusable, and many leather bags are difficult to make. This skin has very few scratches and very little waste."


    I see.


    Still fifty gold coins?


    That''s an unexpected extraordinary income.


    "For that price, please"


    When I say so, Mr. Lamberto brings fifty gold coins from the back room.


    Fifty gold coins, check it out.


    That''s right, I should say merchants, there are five rows of gold coins stacked in a row of ten.


    "Yes, I did receive fifty gold coins"


    I put 50 pieces of gold in the purse of Sandsnake that I bought (I got) at this store, which I didn''t use because it was a waste of something.


    "Oh, that''s from our store"


    "Yeah, I was kind of hesitant to spend it, but it''s the income I earned from Mr. Lamberto''s shop, so I decided to take the opportunity to use this."


    "Yeah, yeah, I hope you use this stuff for a long time because the more you use it, the more flavor it will produce."


    You''re a little rich for a sandsnake purse with fifty gold coins.


    Tighten the face that is going to nibble, remembering that Mr. Lamberto had to talk to him.


    "Um, I need to talk to Mr. Lamberto a little..."


    "Is it to me?


    "Yes, before that...... I got a lot of Bloody Horn Bulls, so I recommend it"


    Before the consultation, I put the skin of the Bloody Horn Bull I had obtained before in front of Mr. Lambert.


    "Is that okay?


    "Of course it is. Like I said, I got a lot of it."


    It''s easier for me to talk to you, even if it''s to my heart''s content, but it''s easier to give it away.


    Continue the conversation, anticipating that Mr. Lamberto has received "Goodbye".


    To tell you the truth, I signed up for the Merchant Alliance, too.


    That''s what I said. I showed you my Ironrank guild card.


    "Well, is that so? It''s rare to sign up for Merchant and Adventurer Alliances."


    "I was hoping you could tell me whether this kind of product could be sold and how much it would be appropriate."


    That''s what I''m going to say, soap and rinse in shampoo.


    "This soap..."


    Take out the cheaper sequins and explain them to Mr. Lamberto.


    "And this soap, as you can tell by its graceful aroma, I''d like to elevate it a little bit."


    Mr. Lamberto smells soap intriguingly.


    "This one, it''s something to wash your hair, but this will make your hair sarcastic. I think it''s going to be particularly popular with women."


    Describing the bottle containing the rinse in shampoo in his hand, Mr. Lamberto also looked at this one with interest and pulled out the cork stopper to confirm the incense.


    "This is also something to wash your hair, but it will work better than this one. For that matter, I hope it can be at a higher price. After I wash my hair here, I put this on my hair and set aside a little time to wash it away, but the hair will return glossy and hydrated, and everyone will be flattered with beautiful hair."


    Mr. Lamberto is also pulling out the cork stopper to confirm the fragrance.


    "The last of these is a special to keep, but if you put this on after you wash your hair and set aside a little time to wash it away, any hair type will magically beautify your hair in one shot"


    Placing a bottle with a hair mask, Mr. Lamberto opens it too to confirm the incense.


    Mr. Lamberto had meditated on his eyes for a while and thought about it.


    I''m a little thrilled to hear what they''re gonna say.


    "Mr. Mkoda. It was really nice getting to know Mr. Mkoda."


    I thought it was something Mr. Lamberto said because he said something about being stingy.


    "Actually, it was our couple''s anniversary two weeks later, but my stomach was so clear here about what to give my wife..."


    Anything, Mr. Lamberto will give you a bag of women''s things from his place when it comes to gifts for his wife.


    Otherwise, it''s like an accessory.


    But this year, his wife took the lead, and he said he had reached far reaching for something different because there were enough bags and accessories.


    Even though I''ve been so accomplished, the day I gave you the same bags and accessories as before......


    As for Mr. Lamberto, he thought it was a bag or an accessory when it came to gifts, so he''s been worried about what to give him.


    "My wife loves soap, and she seems to care a lot about her hair, so I''m sure she''d be happy to give you some of the products you''ve just introduced to Mkoda. Yikes!


    "Now don''t be ignored..." What a lambert squeal.


    Couples are tough, too.


    There was more to Mr. Lambert''s words than that.


    "Does being a regular soap user mean you have a bath?


    I thought the difference in position was that bathing was the only thing in your aristocratic home.


    "Yeah, my wife''s only hope. We have a bath."


    Heh, you have a bath.


    I''d like to see what a different world bath looks like.


    I would definitely buy it if I could.


    "Oh, that may be rude, but can I see the bath?


    I''m alle to suddenly tell you to show me the bath in people''s houses, but I really cared, so I told Mr Lamberto.


    "Yeah, that''s fine."


    Oh, guide. You got easy clearance.


    And a guided bathroom.


    What was there was a brown round bath made of pottery shaped like a large tarai.


    There''s plenty of room for me in this bath, and that''s fine.


    "This is our proud bath."


    They say that being a merchant and being able to have a bath at home is a sign of success, and even as Mr. Lamberto, he seems to be proud of this bath.


    "That''s a great bath"


    When I said that, he told me a lot that Mr. Lamberto wasn''t even full.


    Anything. This bath seems to be very expensive, with the powder of the demon stone crushed in a special way.


    When it comes to bathing, it is made of this ceramic with the powder of the demon stone refined, and the fact that the demon stone is refined makes it a hard and insulating bath.


    Mr. Lamberto said that he had 350 gold coins for this brown bath at the time, but anything with gorgeous colors or paintings would be more expensive.


    Ki, 350 gold coins... bath, that''s just expensive.


    I can''t even think about it because my nostalgia is warm now, well, thanks to Fell.


    You know, I want a fucked up bath.


    In the meantime, I just wanted to see it, so I taught Mr. Lamberto a store where he could buy a bath.


    It seems that the only place in this city where you can buy a bath is a big store called the Illario Chamber of Commerce.


    It seems that the store in this city has opened several branches in other cities at its head office.


    I want a bath, so let''s go check it out later.


    Oh, yeah, even if I''m going to give it to your wife, I need Mr. Lamberto to make sure I''m comfortable using it first.


    "Mr. Lamberto, try these items for your own comfort before giving them to your wife. I''ll leave them all one at a time. If you are satisfied with that, I will also provide you with a gift for your wife. Then, please tell us how comfortable you were and how much to price."


    "That''s true. I need to use it myself before I give it to my wife."


    "I don''t know how angry you''d be if I gave you something weird," Lamberto mutters.


    Mr. Lamberto, you''re struggling to get out of here...


    "Well, thank you."


    Thus left Mr. Lamberto''s shop behind.


    And then how much can this sell for?


    There are many soaps, shampoos, and treatments that smell different, and I think if you put in some popular non-silicone stuff right now, you can set a lot of prices.


    Even if you think about it later, it''s definitely a promising product other than salt and pepper.


    I can''t wait to see how Mr. Lamberto will say it.

 89 Episode 83: Mr. Lambertos wife.

    In the inn courtyard, Fell, Suey and I were just finishing our morning meal and taking a breather.


    The Innkeeper lady brought me here, a boy about 12 or 3 years old.


    Lamberto Chamber of Commerce is here to see you.


    That''s what the general told me, and when I looked closely at the boy''s face, it was a face I had seen.


    This is the boy I was with when I helped Mr. Lambert and the others.


    "Um, the meeting is in the store right now..."


    Hmm, what is it?


    That boy, you''re drooling.


    Do you recall seeing after our meal and having a treat while we were back in the city?


    It''s an assortment of food.


    All right, let''s have a treat for your brother.


    "It may be a little heavy in the morning, but if you''re as young as you are, you''ll be fine"


    I gently baked the oak general miso marinate, made the oak general miso roasted bowl and served it out.


    The boy has looked at my face and miso grilled bowl over and over again.


    "At your age, no matter how much you eat, you don''t eat enough, do you? Eat this."


    "Oh, uh, okay?


    "I made it for you."


    "Oh, thank you. Thank you!


    With that said, the boy started eating Oak General''s Miso Grilled Bowl with momentum.


    "Oh, it''s delicious..."


    I''d eat with a happy face.


    When the boy finishes eating, I''ll serve him a cup of broomstick.


    When I let him out wondering if this one is more habitual, he starts drinking hot broomstick tea as he says whoo hoo.


    "It was delicious. This tea is delicious, too. Thank you so much."


    Yeah, yeah, you''re a pretty good kid.


    It''s tough in different worlds to have to work at 12 or 3.


    Boy, don''t lose.


    "Oh, I have that meeting waiting for you..."


    Oh, I did.


    Mr. Lambert called me in.


    Fell and Suey said they were going with them, so they accompanied the two of them to Mr. Lamberto''s shop.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    As soon as I entered Mr. Lamberto''s store about the boy, Mr. Lamberto arrived.


    "Mr. Mkoda, you''re finally here. Thanks......"


    One woman came from behind Mr. Lamberto with a horrible face.


    Around thirty years ago, I guess, she''s a slightly more attentive looking beauty with long, corny brown hair and excellent style.


    "You promised to introduce me, too."


    "Oh, oh...... Mr. Mkoda, this is my wife''s..."


    Push Mr. Lamberto away and your wife will be in front of me.


    "This is Marie, Lamberto''s wife. I need you to know me."


    That said, I pinched the hem of the long skirt and raised it slightly.


    "Thank you Mr. Lamberto for your help. Best regards,"


    By the way, Mr. Marie came to me without me.


    "Hey, what is it?


    It''s exciting to be approached by such a beautiful wife.


    "Actually, these are the products..."


    What Marie had in her basket was the soap and rinse in shampoo I gave Mr. Lamberto yesterday for a try.


    When I heard from Mr. Lamberto and Marie, Marie asked what happened to Mr. Lamberto in the bath last night because he smelled so good.


    Mr. Lamberto said he was trying to make it a wedding anniversary gift at first, but that didn''t mean Marie would give up...


    "Because my husband in the bathroom smelled so good. I never cared about my hair when I said it was okay because there was no baldness in our family line, but that husband''s hair was glossy and sarcastic. There''s no woman who doesn''t care."


    I''d be curious if it did smell good in the bath.


    Especially if you''re a sensitive woman.


    I think you definitely used something good.


    So, as a result of Marie''s inquiry, Mr. Lamberto said he was gelling.


    "My husband told me to use it and I was really surprised."


    Then Marie was enthusiastically told about her comfort with excitement.


    She tried using a luxury type of soap, but she said that it foams well, makes her skin subtle, and more importantly, it smells good.


    Then she said the shampoo was better foaming and cleaner with the dirt off her hair than washing it with the usual soap.


    "This product is really great"


    That''s what Mr. Marie took was a bottle with a hair mask in it.


    "My husband told me that Master Mucorda had explained that" any hair texture will magically make your hair beautiful at one time ��and I used it quickly. I had no doubt because you had such a wonderful soap. I actually tried it..."


    Marie strokes her long hair with a groove.


    "My hair, which has always been a troubled seed, became so lustrous and salacious and hydrated."


    Marie caresses her own hair over and over again as she groans.


    ... Marie, how much did you like your hair?


    "I was surprised by this, too. Marie''s hair was so glossy and sarcastic that she could see it differently, besides smelling good. Marie''s beauty has been more polished."


    Mr. Lambert slaps Mr. Lambert in the arm by saying "already, if that''s the case" while Marie blushes a little on his cheek to that word.


    ............... the rear filling.


    "So, actually..."


    Yes, yes, you''re telling me to buy your wife a lot, aren''t you?


    "Dear Mkoda, could you please let us sell these products in our house?


    .................. what?


    Mr. Lamberto''s "Could you let me sell it at my place?" A moment''s eye dots the words.


    Because Mr. Lamberto''s shop is a leather shop.


    So selling soap and shampoo and stuff would be totally out of place.


    "You can''t even be surprised. I disagreed too..."


    Saying so, Mr. Lamberto sees his wife Marie.


    "Are you still saying that? You don''t understand. These items will definitely sell if you sell them. You can''t be a merchant if you give away something you know you can sell to another store."


    Yes, Marie theorizes.


    "If you sell these items, the aristocratic ladies will come and buy them, as well as my friends and women in general. Look at my hair. There''s no way there''s a woman who''s not interested."


    "Well, not so much."


    "That''s right, you. We''re a store that deals in leather goods, but that''s this. It''s good just in the corner of the store. Try placing Mr. Mkoda''s product."


    "Oh well."


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll sell it."


    "Yes, no, that''s not what I''m saying, yeah"


    Mr. Lamberto is a tadpole to Marie.


    "I get it. Trust Marie and do as I say."


    When Mr. Lambert said that, Marie was whining, "Ugh, now you can secure my share".


    "Ma, Marie?


    "Dear Gohon, Mkoda, Could you please let us sell it at our place?


    Mr. Marie, the truth was leaking.


    That''s okay, I don''t even wish they would sell it in this store.


    I don''t own a store, and I''d appreciate it if I didn''t have to do any troublesome customer service or anything.


    "Of course it''s fine. I''d appreciate it if you could sell it at Mr. Lamberto''s."


    "Thank you very much! That''s good, that''s really good."


    Marie seems happy ~.


    What would have happened if I''d said no to this?........................ Ugh, chills.


    Don''t lick a woman''s obsession with beauty.


    "Well, let''s talk about the details in the back room."


    Marie told me that the man Lamberto and I followed amazing.

 91 Episode 85: Sweet and Spicy Chinese-Miso Stir-Fry with Hikimeat

    I bought a sack and bottle at the grocery store and went back to the inn first.


    That''s a refill job for wholesale to Mr. Lamberto''s tomorrow.


    First, I''m going to open an online supermarket and buy some soap.


    Ten packs of three cheap soaps. Ten packs of three if you smell like rose.


    And then there''s the rinse in shampoo. One pack of refills will give you three bottles, so this is a ten pack, too.


    Shampoo and treatment are also for three bottles in a pack of refills, so with ten packs.


    And then there''s the hair mask.


    This is for two bottles with one tube, so I need 15 bottles.


    Then I need to buy 30 bottles to refill my hair mask.


    Keep putting it in the cart and it''s actuarial.


    So far, my nostrils are warm, so I''ll charge about thirty gold coins at last.


    When you settle, cardboard appears in front of you as usual.


    "Well, do you want to refill it"


    Let''s start with cheap soap.


    I''m going to take the package off.


    I made 30 of them by putting them in a hemp bag.


    "Okay, next time, Rose''s scented soap."


    Rose-scented soap is also removed from the wrap and placed in a hemp bag one at a time.


    "Rinse in shampoo next."


    I pull out the cork stopper from the bottle I bought the rinse in shampoo and refill it more and more.


    When that''s done, refill the shampoo and treatment into bottles as well.


    "Phew, it''s over"


    I looked at the bottle sliding in front of me and squealed like that.


    "There was still a hair mask."


    I''m going to refill my hair mask into a bottle I bought from an online supermarket.


    "Heh, you''re finally done. If you smell soap or shampoo, you don''t want to take a bath."


    Well, if Mithril Lizard''s money comes in, I''m going to go check out the bath.


    "Is it this time already?"


    Looking out the window, it was starting to dim.


    Do you want to go to Fell''s and eat?


    I took the bag containing the sui and headed to the beast house.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I feel like eating guts today.


    Let''s make it easy and delicious.


    First, I bought a sweet and spicy Chinese miso (tubed) that I used before when I was in an online supermarket.


    So, will you make a sweet and spicy chinese miso saut��ed chicken?


    He said to cut the soot into about 2 cm squares with the skin on.


    Saut�� in a frying pan with more oil until the fire is lightly caught.


    Then I add the hiccups there (I tried them as a percentage of Bloody Horn Bull 3 in Oak General 7) and fry them until the color changes.


    Fell and Sui have plenty of hiccups.


    It can be made by adding sweet and spicy Chinese miso in a small amount of water to lightly tame the flavor, then adding water soluble single chestnut flour and thickening it.


    Delicious.


    This is so delicious to eat over dinner.


    So when Fel and Sui serve rice on a plate and put it on top, I sprinkle plenty of sweet and spicy chinese miso saut��ed chicken.


    This dish is a fried bowl of sweet and spicy Chinese miso with hiccups.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    "Uhm, that smells good"


    "Really."


    Two people start eating.


    "It''s delicious when this troll is involved."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    I thickened it with chestnut flour.


    That''s what''s involved in the rice.


    You know what I mean.


    It looks delicious, but maybe this isn''t enough for the two of us.


    Do you also serve the cheese IN chicken cutlets made during this time?


    "That''s not enough for you two, is it? Look, this too."


    "Oh, it''s delicious to have a white spot in it. Sui, I like this white - ''


    Sounds like Sui likes cheese.


    You can cook with cheese when you have time again.


    "Replacement"


    A quick reminder when Fel finishes eating a bowl of sweet and spicy Chinese miso stir-fried chicken.


    "Sui is also in charge."


    Oh, so is Sui.


    The two of them are eating cheese IN chicken cutlets deliciously while I make a bowl of sweet and spicy chinese miso saut��ed chicken.


    "Yes, sir."


    I''ll serve you a bowl of sweet and spicy chinese miso fried chicken.


    I also served more sweet and spicy chinese miso fried chicken without rice than the first cup.


    Well, do I eat too?


    Then take a bite.


    The sweet and spicy chinese miso stir-fried broth of hiccup meat is involved in the rice and delicious.


    This is good food.


    The sweet and spicy Chinese miso flavour goes well with the hiccups.


    Especially if it goes well with miso and is delicious.


    "Come on over here."


    Yes, yes, cheese IN chicken cutlets.


    I gave Fell the extra cheese IN chicken cutlets to replace.


    "Sui wants to eat the one she ate during this time. There''s white trout in the roasted meat. ''


    Oh, cheese IN hamburger.


    "That''s a hamburger with cheese in it. What, does Sui want cheese IN hamburger?


    "Yeah. It''s got white trolls in it. It''s delicious."


    Sui likes cheese, huh?


    "Well, just a little"


    Thank you.


    I knew our Suitan was cute.


    When I''m baking a cheese IN hamburger, I also add Fell''s share and bake it because Fell said ''Give it to me too''.


    When I smelled ketchup and sauce, I wanted to eat it too.


    Cheese IN hamburger delicious, but you ate a little too much.


    Gepp.

 91 Episode 85: Sweet and Spicy Chinese-Miso Stir-Fry with Hikimeat

    I bought a sack and bottle at the grocery store and went back to the inn first.


    That''s a refill job for wholesale to Mr. Lamberto''s tomorrow.


    First, I''m going to open an online supermarket and buy some soap.


    Ten packs of three cheap soaps. Ten packs of three if you smell like rose.


    And then there''s the rinse in shampoo. One pack of refills will give you three bottles, so this is a ten pack, too.


    Shampoo and treatment are also for three bottles in a pack of refills, so with ten packs.


    And then there''s the hair mask.


    This is for two bottles with one tube, so I need 15 bottles.


    Then I need to buy 30 bottles to refill my hair mask.


    Keep putting it in the cart and it''s actuarial.


    So far, my nostrils are warm, so I''ll charge about thirty gold coins at last.


    When you settle, cardboard appears in front of you as usual.


    "Well, do you want to refill it"


    Let''s start with cheap soap.


    I''m going to take the package off.


    I made 30 of them by putting them in a hemp bag.


    "Okay, next time, Rose''s scented soap."


    Rose-scented soap is also removed from the wrap and placed in a hemp bag one at a time.


    "Rinse in shampoo next."


    I pull out the cork stopper from the bottle I bought the rinse in shampoo and refill it more and more.


    When that''s done, refill the shampoo and treatment into bottles as well.


    "Phew, it''s over"


    I looked at the bottle sliding in front of me and squealed like that.


    "There was still a hair mask."


    I''m going to refill my hair mask into a bottle I bought from an online supermarket.


    "Heh, you''re finally done. If you smell soap or shampoo, you don''t want to take a bath."


    Well, if Mithril Lizard''s money comes in, I''m going to go check out the bath.


    "Is it this time already?"


    Looking out the window, it was starting to dim.


    Do you want to go to Fell''s and eat?


    I took the bag containing the sui and headed to the beast house.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I feel like eating guts today.


    Let''s make it easy and delicious.


    First, I bought a sweet and spicy Chinese miso (tubed) that I used before when I was in an online supermarket.


    So, will you make a sweet and spicy chinese miso saut��ed chicken?


    He said to cut the soot into about 2 cm squares with the skin on.


    Saut�� in a frying pan with more oil until the fire is lightly caught.


    Then I add the hiccups there (I tried them as a percentage of Bloody Horn Bull 3 in Oak General 7) and fry them until the color changes.


    Fell and Sui have plenty of hiccups.


    It can be made by adding sweet and spicy Chinese miso in a small amount of water to lightly tame the flavor, then adding water soluble single chestnut flour and thickening it.


    Delicious.


    This is so delicious to eat over dinner.


    So when Fel and Sui serve rice on a plate and put it on top, I sprinkle plenty of sweet and spicy chinese miso saut��ed chicken.


    This dish is a fried bowl of sweet and spicy Chinese miso with hiccups.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    "Uhm, that smells good"


    "Really."


    Two people start eating.


    "It''s delicious when this troll is involved."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    I thickened it with chestnut flour.


    That''s what''s involved in the rice.


    You know what I mean.


    It looks delicious, but maybe this isn''t enough for the two of us.


    Do you also serve the cheese IN chicken cutlets made during this time?


    "That''s not enough for you two, is it? Look, this too."


    "Oh, it''s delicious to have a white spot in it. Sui, I like this white - ''


    Sounds like Sui likes cheese.


    You can cook with cheese when you have time again.


    "Replacement"


    A quick reminder when Fel finishes eating a bowl of sweet and spicy Chinese miso stir-fried chicken.


    "Sui is also in charge."


    Oh, so is Sui.


    The two of them are eating cheese IN chicken cutlets deliciously while I make a bowl of sweet and spicy chinese miso saut��ed chicken.


    "Yes, sir."


    I''ll serve you a bowl of sweet and spicy chinese miso fried chicken.


    I also served more sweet and spicy chinese miso fried chicken without rice than the first cup.


    Well, do I eat too?


    Then take a bite.


    The sweet and spicy chinese miso stir-fried broth of hiccup meat is involved in the rice and delicious.


    This is good food.


    The sweet and spicy Chinese miso flavour goes well with the hiccups.


    Especially if it goes well with miso and is delicious.


    "Come on over here."


    Yes, yes, cheese IN chicken cutlets.


    I gave Fell the extra cheese IN chicken cutlets to replace.


    "Sui wants to eat the one she ate during this time. There''s white trout in the roasted meat. ''


    Oh, cheese IN hamburger.


    "That''s a hamburger with cheese in it. What, does Sui want cheese IN hamburger?


    "Yeah. It''s got white trolls in it. It''s delicious."


    Sui likes cheese, huh?


    "Well, just a little"


    Thank you.


    I knew our Suitan was cute.


    When I''m baking a cheese IN hamburger, I also add Fell''s share and bake it because Fell said ''Give it to me too''.


    When I smelled ketchup and sauce, I wanted to eat it too.


    Cheese IN hamburger delicious, but you ate a little too much.


    Gepp.

 92 Episode 86: Wyburn Attack 1

    Head to Mr. Lamberto''s store to wholesale thirty pieces for sale on an experimental basis.


    Marie arrived as soon as she entered the store.


    "Dear Mkoda, I''ve been waiting for you"


    Oh, Marie, you''re in a good mood.


    "In the meantime, I''ve got thirty at a time. Where do you want it out?


    "So can you do me a favor here?


    There was a brand new shelf in the corner of Mr. Lamberto''s shop.


    You already have a sales office.


    "I asked my husband to set up a sales office quickly. I also advertised it to my friends yesterday, so I''m sure some of you will be buying it soon."


    Or, you''ve already advertised.


    In the meantime, when I put the product on the shelf, Marie lines it up nicely.


    "Yeah, that''s good to hear"


    I saw the products arranged on the shelves and Marie said so.


    "Dear Mkoda, please come this way"


    Go to the back reception about Mr. Marie.


    Inside, Mr. Lamberto was waiting.


    "Dear Mcoder, thank you for your prompt delivery. This is your eighty-four gold coins. Then this is the actual cost of the bottle, right? Make sure."


    Ten pieces of gold are stacked in a single row, as in the case of the black salpent skin.


    "I did receive it"


    I just want to put it in my sandsnake purse, but there''s still a lot of money in there for the black serpent I received in the meantime.


    However, I bought it for soap and put gold coins in the extra hemp bag.


    I have finished my business and Mr. Lamberto dropped me off at the store, but what is it that the lady''s customer has already arrived and Marie is responding because of it?


    Both I and Mr. Lambert were surprised by this.


    I can''t even insult your ladies'' network.


    "Yes."


    Marie said she advertised it to a friend, but I didn''t expect a customer in line any time soon.


    "Please also say hello to Marie. If you need anything, please let the innkeeper know and I''ll be right back."


    That''s what I said. I left Mr. Lamberto''s shop behind.


    I wonder what I''ll do with the rest of my time walking down the street.


    "I don''t know what to do after this. I don''t have any plans."


    "No, then why don''t we go hunting"


    Fell, who was next door, tells me to go hunting.


    "Uh, I don''t really care. Well, I''m free, and I hope I don''t take you somewhere weird."


    "What''s weird?


    That''s a goblin settlement or something.


    Goblins don''t have very good memories of being suddenly taken to a goblin settlement.


    "What''s wrong with you being afraid of goblin-like mutton fish?"


    "Shut up. I''m traumatized by Fell."


    "Humph, I can''t believe your Lord is truthful."


    "You know, it''s hard not to deny... Anyway, it''s good to go hunting, but safety comes first."


    "Husung, okay, okay."


    Don''t laugh with your nose.


    Safety is important.


    "Oh, then Adventurer''s Guild. Go and see if you can take it. Ask me, then let''s go."


    We headed to the Adventurer Alliance.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    As soon as he entered the Adventurer Alliance, an official spoke to him.


    "Master Mukoda, right? The Alliance Master has asked me to show you to the Alliance Master''s room when Master Mukoda comes here."


    Follow the staff to the Alliance Master''s room.


    Master, this is Master Mukoda.


    "Ooh, come in."


    When I enter the room, the Alliance Master heads to the desk and writes something on the paperwork.


    "I''ll be done in a minute, sit down and wait for me"


    As I sit and wait in my chair, I immediately finish my paperwork and the Alliance Master sits across the street.


    "Looks like Bloody Horn Bull did it right away, too. Grateful."


    "No, because it was Fell''s hope that he wanted Bloody Horn Bull meat."


    With that said, I see Fell lying asleep chilling.


    "Right. Still, thank you as for this one. That''s it, my discussion with Count Langridge is finally over. Thank you very much. It''s a Mithril mine anyway. So, the Count told me that he wanted to express his gratitude when he met him, but that it was his intention not to stand out very much. But I was told," The royal palace must have contacted me, but Fenrir in the example, "and the Count was quite surprised. Well, that gave me up. But thank you very much."


    So there''s no way Count Langridge is going to do this.


    Uh, good.


    "The reward, but the Earl of Langridge did his best. It''s 5800 gold coins, including the crusade of Mithril Lizards, the discovery of Mithril Mines, the purchase of Mithril Lizards."


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    GO, GO, GOSEN Happy Kumai?


    That''s crazy.


    I heard 5800 pieces of gold, and I, uh, got a bad ear?


    "Um, gold coins, 5800 sheets, did you say?


    "Oh. It''s 5800 gold coins."


    ������ gold coins, 5800 sheets.


    5800, 5800, 5800......


    "No surprise or imposition, but what the Lord has done is worth it"


    I mean, what the Lord did, or what Fell did.


    "It''s going to be quite a lot, so we''re going to pay for it in big gold coins. It''s 580 gold coins."


    Don''t, don''t. The hemp bag is placed.


    Looking inside, I guess it was a big gold coin. It was packed with big gold coins.


    The gold coin is about 500 yen, but the big gold coin is about 1.5 times the size of the gold coin, as its name suggests, and it''s quite big.


    I don''t know, because it''s not my handle. That''s it, but I''ll get it.


    I want a bath.


    I turn a hemp bag with gold coins into an item box.


    When I lost the last one, the door of the Alliance Master''s room was slammed abusively.


    "Guild masters, oh my god! Wah, the Wyburn herd is out!!


    The Alliance Master invites the staff to the room in the words of a hurried official.


    "What does a flock of Wyburns mean?"


    From the voice and face of the Alliance Master, it can be quite nasty.


    "To, the western meadow was lifted and a party of six junior adventurers was going on. It seems that Wyburn suddenly appeared there... The junior adventurers have managed to escape with life and spiciness, but two of them are seriously injured. One is not separated by life, but the other was hit by Wyburn poison while the wound was terrible..."


    "There was a sighting of Haguru Wyburn, but that was a reconnaissance. I came for Bloody Horn Bull, but the bloody horn bull herd had not already been crusaded. So you''re saying the adventurer there was targeted! Damn it!!


    Oh, that?


    Bloody Hornbull, shouldn''t you have crusaded?


    But I''ve already crusaded and there''s nothing I can do to say that.


    I mean, Wyburn over here was the poisonous type...


    "What happened to the poisoning potion?


    "Well, that''s unfortunately out of stock."


    "Chip. Then what''s the advanced potion? Advanced potions won''t make the poison go away, but they''ll buy you time to get the poison removal potion."


    "Well, if that''s... an intermediate potion, there''s a lot of room in the inventory, and that''s how I manage it."


    "Why are you cutting the poison removal potion and the advanced potion only at times like this!


    "Shh, sorry."


    "Anyway, we''re gonna have to sneeze it out in intermediate potion."


    Potion........................ Ah!


    "Oh, you know, I have an advanced potion"


    A bottle containing Swiss specialty advanced potion was removed.


    I''m glad I replaced it with a bottle.


    I found a bottle at the grocery store and replaced it a while ago, didn''t I?


    Then Sui also made intermediate and lower potions, which are also available in bottles with five advanced and ten intermediate and lower grades.


    "I didn''t know you owned advanced personally. I''m sorry, I''ll take it. I''ll definitely pay for it later."


    That''s what the Alliance Master ran out with a bottle of Swiss specialty advanced potion.


    Alliance officials follow suit.


    I can''t help being here, and I followed it.

 93 Episode 87: Wyburn Attack 2

    There was a hedge on the floor in front of the reception.


    Get out of the way.


    A hedge cracks at that voice of the Alliance Master.


    There was a bloody man lying in the center of the mansion.


    Sure, the one with the poison named Wyburn has a poison needle in his tail, right?


    The man, apparently, was stabbed in the stomach with a poison needle on that tail, and blood is pounding from his abdominal wound.


    Moreover, the area around the wound was discoloured to purple.


    The Alliance Master gave me a special Swiss advanced potion that I sprinkled on a man''s belly wound.


    The wounds on the belly of the man who sprayed the Swiss special advanced potion were blocked and discolored to purple while returning to normal skin tone.


    "Hey, what is this... even poison at the same time as the wound is blocked..."


    That''s what I said, and the Alliance Master looked at me whenever he said something.


    Yes, no, I don''t want you to look at me.


    I kept my eyes out of sight with the Alliance Master and pushed through the unknown.


    You can''t explain it in a place like this with lots of adventurers.


    "As it were, well, this guy seems to be okay now. Bring him into the emergency room and let him sleep."


    The Alliance Master stood up giving instructions to the Alliance''s officials and called them out loud.


    "Whoa, as you all know, there''s a flock of Wyburns out there. Adventurers above C-rank will be asked to leave without a veto. This is an urgent quest from this guild!


    The adventurers who were on the floor in the words of the Alliance Master were zaved.


    "Be quiet! I also know how to butt in when I hear Wyburn. But if you don''t go, it''s only a matter of time before Wyburn strikes this city! Adventurers are for times like this. The lords will be adventurers. As adventurers, unite to save this city!


    "" "" "" Respond "" ""


    Wow, that''s exciting.


    What, that?


    Didn''t you say you had no right to veto more than C-rank?


    ... Me, isn''t it C-rank!!!


    "Humans, wait"


    That''s what Fell, who has been quiet until now, said.


    Fell''s voice echoes strangely within the noisy Adventurer Guild.


    It becomes a scene in an instant.


    "It''s Fenrir..." "That wasn''t Great Wolf, was it? I heard a faint voice whispering," etc.


    "I will destroy my flock of Wyburns."


    What? What are you talking about?


    "Hey, Fell, what are you talking about?


    ''No, don''t you mind? It will be just the right exercise. And I told you Wyburn''s meat was delicious.''


    "No, no, I''m not."


    "Hey, man, if we finish Wyburn there, I guess it''ll all be ours, huh?


    Fell sees the Alliance Master and asks him that.


    "Also, of course. The crusaded Wyburn will belong to the crusaders. And if you crusade me, I''ll pay you back."


    ''All right, then we''ll go fast. It''s been a long time since I''ve been out of my mind. "


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    You can''t decide to be as violent as you want.


    "You can stop being so violent. The city is going to work out because of you, not Wyburn. I really need you to stop. So much so."


    "No..."


    Do you want to fight? Sui will fight!


    I get my body out of my bag until I get to Sui, and that''s what I''m going to tell you.


    From among the adventurers who''ve been trying to shut us up: "Um, is that slime?" "I can''t believe you''re turning Slime into an obedient demon," I hear you whispering.


    "The fools. Sui is a slime, but even if your lords bundle up, they won''t fight."


    When Fell says so, the scene becomes scene again.


    It''s a good idea to shelter Sui, but I think Fel found out that Fenrir is already completely out.


    Ha, I''ve managed to mislead you without being at the core before.


    Well, should I say it was good because it''s in this country that you''re getting ink from...?


    "Save this city with your power, Master Fell"


    That said, the Alliance Master bowed his head.


    "Uhm. Aye, okay."


    That''s what Fell said and nodded.


    "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Mkoda"


    Huh? Guildmaster, are you swinging at me there?


    "I think the guy I know knew, but I say it again. Don''t give Mr. Fell or Mr. Mkoda a weird little bite. That''s what this country wants, too. Weird little guy won''t be able to stay in this country. In that case, the Adventurer Alliance won''t help you."


    Uh, uh, does the Alliance Master say that here, too?


    "Hey, get in."


    "Huh?"


    "Go and finish Wyburn."


    "No, no, no, you go alone. I''ll wait here."


    "Fool. Aren''t you hungry after exercising? If you had the Lord, you''d eat."


    What, you can come with me to the danger zone where Wyburn is for dinner?


    "Come on, get in."


    "Mr. Mukoda, it''s a crisis in this city. Nice to meet you."


    Gi, Guildmaster, are you going to sacrifice me?


    "Hurry up."


    Fell''s in a hurry and he''s hitting me.


    "Whoops."


    It was just Fell''s back that I fell.


    "Hold on tight or they''ll shake you off."


    "Damn, why is this happening?"


    I have no choice but to stick to Fell.


    In the meantime, I heard the adventurers.


    "Thanks..."


    "Oh. It''s a bunch of Wyburns. Half of them would have been dead, even if they''d gone more than C-rank here."


    ............... Well, that''s so dangerous, Wyburn.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After that voice, Fell runs out toward the western meadow.


    Why is this happening - whoa!!!

 94 Episode 88: Fell and Suey, Ravaging Wyburn

    We are now coming to the western meadows, where Wyburn has raided and turned into a super dangerous zone.


    I really didn''t want to come.


    No, I really, really didn''t want to come.


    "Humph, is that it? After flying away with our faces. ''


    One, two, three, four... twelve Wyburns in all?


    No, that''s a lot bigger.


    When you see him flying, he looks more like the dinosaur Pteranodon you saw in the movie than Wyburn.


    Fell, are you sure you''re okay?


    "Gah, gah, gah"


    Knock, that''s a dirty squeal.


    What, that?


    Wyburn, are you coming this way?


    Have you noticed?


    "What? Are they after you? What are you gonna do?!


    ''Don''t wander. It''s okay because there''s a bond. "


    "Yes, no, that being said..."


    Are you going to fight that?


    So Sui jumped out of his bag.


    "Oh, Sue, you can''t leave"


    "Yes, Sui."


    "Big ones are flying."


    "I''ll teach you how to hunt the flying prey. Follow me. ''


    "Ugh."


    "What? Yes, are you going? I don''t know, teach Sui something weird."


    ''The Lord wait here. Sui, let''s go.''


    "Yes."


    "Oh, wait."


    Without even listening to me, Fell took Suey to Wyburn.


    Wyburns gliding through the low skies after us.


    It''s going to hit me now.


    "Damn, I said listen to people."


    Fell and Suey are about 300 meters away, directly beneath Wyburn.


    ''Look, sui. If you are targeting a flying prey, first aim for the head or wings. If the head is hit, it is instant death, but it may come off because of its small purpose. In that case, aim for the wings. Most things fall if you damage the wings. Hunt where you fell. "


    I guess I switched to reading, Fell''s voice echoing in my head.


    ''I get it. Your head or your wings. Sui, I''ll try''


    Oh, come on, I''ll try, what''s Suey going to do?


    Hmm? Is that a tentacle?


    Something like an elongated stick was sticking out of Sui''s body towards Wyburn.


    "Gah, gah!


    One of the flying Wyburns crashed.


    "Ah, it''s off. I was after your head. ''


    Su, sui, you jumped an acid bullet from that tentacle?


    Sniper Cut?!


    ''I told you earlier. The head may be removed because it is small in purpose. But it seemed like a pretty good hit. That Wyburn seems to be hitting the base of the wing too, so I can''t fly anymore''


    "Wow, praised ~. Hit it more and more. Yikes, Yikes, Yikes."


    Suey''s got acid bullets in him, and he''s shooting down more and more Wyburn.


    "You can''t just let Sui take the bait. I''ll do it, too. ''


    When Fell said so, a few volleyball large stones flew away, shooting down three Wyburns at the same time.


    ...... what are these two.


    I thought Fell and Suey were strong, but seeing as how easy it is to shoot down flying demons, it feels like you can do something about it.


    "Okay, you shot it all off."


    "Ugh."


    ''If you do, I''ll finish these things off, but these meats are delicious. So I want to make sure I don''t scratch too much. The best thing to do in that case is to chop off your neck. Like this.''


    Spa, golori......


    I guess Fell used wind magic.


    Wyburn''s neck is spat-amputated and his head rolls.


    ............... Fe, Mr. Fell or, suddenly, you''re a neck pussy.


    ''Okay. Sui will try like Uncle Fell''


    "These guys have a little bit of magic resistance, so if you cut them off with magic, you can use a little more magic."


    "Ugh."


    With that said, Sui approached Wyburn and cut off his spa''s neck.


    You used a water cutter?


    "Yay! Done."


    ''Mm-hmm. That was pretty good. You got the hang of it. Sue, we''re cutting it off.''


    "Ugh."


    Two people cut off Wyburn''s neck one after the other.


    Chew, you have no hesitation.


    I don''t know, my suitan doesn''t feel like it''s getting felted...


    If we keep this up, they''re gonna tell us about the legendary slime or something?


    Yes, no, no, no, no, no, that''s not true, never.


    He''s always been a cute swimmer.


    "Gahhhhhhh"


    A gust of wind blew with a loud chirping.


    Gee......


    There was a Wyburn coming down in front of me.


    Looks like Wyburn had 13, not 12.


    Me, maybe, dead?


    "Gah, gah, gah!


    Wyburn in front of me, who killed my people, is so angry.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, Fell, do something!!!


    Katsung, Katsung, Katsung, Katsung, Katsung.


    He pokes me over and over again trying to attack me with a poisonous needle in my tail.


    But I had managed to help, thanks to Fell''s obstruction of the tense junction.


    Katsung, Katsung, Katsung, Katsung, Katsung.


    "No, no, no, no, no."


    I can pull my back on Wyburn shaking up the poison needle without giving up again and again.


    "There was still one left, or die."


    Zach.


    Suddenly Wyburn''s head blew up in front of him.


    Pew Pew blood is erupting from his neck where his head was cut off.


    Dosung.


    Wyburn''s giant collapsed to the side.


    "Uncle Wafer is finally here."


    Shagu Sui is jumping pompous.


    "Yay, thanks..............."


    ''Damn, the Lord is loud. The attack on Wyburn will never happen to me. "


    "Wah, when Wyburn... ha. I''d be scared if they came in such a giant and attacked me with poison needles."


    I''m sorry to be here with you.


    ''I was hoping because it was a Wyburn herd, but it seemed like a handful of herds. Sui was there, and it wasn''t a movement called exercise.''


    Twelve. Thirteen herds, a handful...


    I don''t know the bottom of Fell''s strength at all.


    "Well, shall we retrieve Wyburn and go home"


    ''No, I''m not leaving yet. After dinner. "


    "I''m hungry too, so I want to have dinner."


    ... That''s what happens at the end, huh.


    Well, it''s like they brought you here for dinner.


    I can''t help it, will you make it?

 95 Episode 89: Freshly Fried Mench Cutlets After Work

    First, wait for Wyburn to be recovered.


    "Sui, can we suck out all the blood in that Wyburn?


    And I could clean Bloody Hornbull''s blood pond, so I feel like I can.


    "Yeah, I can."


    Wyburn''s blood? What are you gonna do?


    Fell looks surprised.


    "You know, I think it would be better if you drained your blood thoroughly so you can eat delicious meat without the odor."


    ''Oh, really? Sue, suck out all the blood. "


    If I told you I could eat good meat, that would be it, too much.


    "Oh, no, Wyburn is poisonous. Doesn''t that poison affect blood or meat?


    "Wyburn''s poison is fine as long as you pay attention to the poison bag halfway between the poison needle on the tail and the tail. It has no effect on blood or meat."


    Heh, yeah.


    "Suey, it looks like there''s a poison bag on the tail, so watch it. So, can you drain the blood, please?


    "Yeah, okay."


    When I say that, Sui shivers a blurb.


    Oh, is it going to be Big Slime?


    Does that mean let the splinter do it?


    "Guys, just suck out the blood of the demons over there."


    When Sui issues a command to the separator like that, the separator goes toward Wyburn.


    And he sticks it to a spattered section of his broken neck and sucks out the blood.


    The slime, which was transparent, gradually stains red.


    A little while later, the splinter, which was finished sucking blood, peeled off a section of Wyburn''s neck.


    "Ryoji, it''s over"


    Thank you, Sue.


    Blood-soaked Wyburn is turned into an item box.


    I wasn''t sure what to do with my head, but I decided to take it home for once.


    I thought I was getting ready for dinner, but it stinks of blood.


    "Suey, I''m sorry, but can you suck Wyburn''s blood out of this area, too?


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    The splinter sucks away more and more blood that has fallen zero into the meadow.


    All right, now you''re beautiful.


    "Thank you, Sui. I''ll make something delicious."


    "Yay! I don''t want to eat fast."


    "No, it''s delicious for me, too."


    He said, "I know."


    Well, I thought about what to make and decided that it would be great if I ate that freshly fried one under the blue sky.


    It''s the mench cuts that make it.


    I''ve eaten both fer and swi in online supermarket vegetables, but I knew it was freshly fried.


    Besides, what I''m going to make is a 100% mentch cutlet of Bloody Horn Bull meat and a 100% mentch cutlet of Oak General meat, then those two snoring meat mentch cutlets.


    He said to mince the onions first.


    I''m going to make a Mench Cutlet Sesame.


    Similar to the hamburger seeds, but I''m going to use raw bread flour consciously for this mench cutlet that I eat at the store.


    So I bought raw bread flour that was not enough in the online supermarket.


    Then I''ll also remember to buy a premium beer that goes absolutely perfectly with freshly fried mentch cutlets.


    Let''s start with a pair of snoring meat menchcuts.


    The menthi cutlet seeds are first sprinkled with a small amount of raw bread flour, then mixed well until sticky with meat, minced onions, eggs and salt and pepper.


    Form the seeds of the mentch cutlet into a round shape that you want to flatten.


    I just can''t eat a bunch of normal sized mentch cutlets, so just for me, I formed them into smaller shapes.


    Now you can compare the three varieties.


    Fry the formed pieces in the order of flour, melted eggs and raw bread flour, crisp with oil.


    Gokuri... isn''t it fried quite deliciously?


    Taste one.


    Take a sip without putting anything on.


    Saku.


    It''s juicy.


    The gravy is coming.


    Freshly fried delicious.


    It''s crispy because I used raw bread flour.


    It''s a simple mench cutlet, but I don''t put anything on it freshly fried. But it looks good.


    ''Hey, what are you only eating? Give it to us too.''


    Uh, yes, yes, wait a minute.


    "Yes, go ahead. Let''s start with a pair of snoring meat mench cutlets, bloody horn bull meat and oak general meat. Be careful, it''s hot."


    ''Whoa, this is hot but delicious. gravy overflows from the inside''


    "Really, this is delicious"


    We both pegged the menchkatsu with nothing to wear.


    "Well, next time I put this sauce on, try it."


    Recommend sauced menthikatsu.


    "Whoa, this black one tastes even better when it''s on."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Sounds like you two prefer sauce.


    So, do you keep frying?


    Fried more and more with snoring meat, 100% Bloody Horn Bull meat and 100% Oak General meat.


    "This is just bloody hornblue meat."


    "This is Oak General''s Mench Cutlet"


    We''re both going to eat Bakubaku.


    "There are three kinds, but which one do you like best?


    "Um, they''re all delicious, but I like only this bloody hornblue meat."


    "I think Sui is all delicious too, but I wonder if this is the number one"


    That''s what Sui''s tentacles pointed to, a menthikatsu of only oak general meat.


    "Right. I thought snoring meat was delicious. All three of them split their tastes beautifully."


    "What, they''re all delicious. You''ll have to make it all. Make this again because it''s delicious. ''


    "I want to eat Sui again too"


    I''m the one who makes it all.


    Well, you can certainly make it again because all three are delicious.


    "Phew, Sui, I''m hungry already"


    "Um, so am I."


    Except for just one mench cutlet of snoring meat, more fried and the rest for preservation.


    Now, do you want to eat slowly at the end of the day?


    Pushhh, gokugokugoku.


    Ha, beer is delicious.


    Freshly fried menthi cutlets, now sip sauced.


    Saku.


    The gravy is delicious.


    After swallowing the mench cutlet, just gobble the beer.


    "Huh, wow, that''s great."


    I slowly enjoyed the Menchkatsu and Beer Collaboration.

 96 Episode Ninety: We were eating dinner and it was late.

    Upon entering the Adventurer Alliance, there was also the appearance of Alliance Masters, Alliance officials, Adventurers, and then any Knight Commander who somehow put together a full plate of armor.


    "Oh, you''re home safe."


    The Alliance Master rushes over.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. Wyburn has also crusaded everything. Right, Fell?


    "Hmm. There was no sign of Wyburn. That would be everything."


    "No, sir."


    As soon as I say that, I get a grunting cheer.


    "" "" "" "" Wow - whoa!!!


    The adventurers are happy to slap each other on the shoulder.


    It''s nice to have the crisis leave, but that much?


    "No, it''s hard to come back, so some guys say how much Fenrill just wasn''t any match for the Wyburn herd, etc., and they were pretty worried about the guys here, too. I thought it was going to be okay, but over time, it just got a little hysterical."


    That''s what the Alliance Master explains.


    Oh, right.


    No, the Wyburn herd crusade itself hasn''t taken that long.


    Time for dinner afterwards......


    I was eating dinner. I can''t tell you.


    "I wouldn''t have been behind my Wyburn or anything like that. I was late because I was eating."


    Hey, Fell, you can''t say that.


    "I was eating rice...?


    Oh, no, the, uh...


    Um, gentlemen, wouldn''t you look at me with such a subtle face?


    Sui jumped out of his bag and pounded around me.


    "Today''s dinner was delicious."


    "Um, today''s meal was delicious, too"


    No, no, no, both of you, let''s read the air.


    Besides, Sue, it''s just me and Fell.


    What am I supposed to do with this subtle air?


    "Oh, you know..."


    "Well, it''s not here, so do you want to go to Noh''s room? The captain is with you."


    "Oh, oh."


    The Alliance Master and the Commander were followed by Sosa and the spot.


    Guildmaster''s room, there''s a Guildmaster sitting across from me and a Knights Commander sitting next to me.


    "First of all, thank you for saving this city"


    That''s how the Alliance Master bowed his head.


    "I also thank you from me. The truth is, you guys have done what we knights and adventurers guilds should be working together to crusade. I really appreciate it."


    I was also bowed my head by the Knights Commander.


    "No, because it wasn''t me who did it, it was Fell and Suey"


    "Master Fell understands, but so does that slime. That slime seems unimaginably strong from the looks of it."


    That''s what the Alliance Master said when he saw Sui sitting on my lap.


    "Yeah. Suey''s a special individual, so she''s pretty strong."


    "Really? I guess so because your lord says so. Wyburn''s Crusade, Thank You"


    The Alliance Master said yes to both of them.


    Fell fell asleep on the floor without me, and Sui shuddered in a blurb to reply.


    "So, how many Wyburns were there?


    "There were thirteen of them all."


    "Ju, thirteen..."


    The Alliance Master and the Knight Commander have a reluctant face to my answer.


    "I didn''t know there were thirteen of them. Now if the Adventurers and the Knights had joined forces to crusade, half would have died."


    "Guildmaster, I don''t think it''s half the place. In some cases, it could have been wiped out."


    "Right..."


    Oh, well, was that such a tough situation?


    Fell and Suey had crisp flying around Wyburn''s neck, so I didn''t think that was it.


    Well, I was just freaked out the last time they attacked me.


    "I guess that means we were lucky."


    "You will, Guildmaster. But you can''t rely on all your luck. You don''t know when this is going to happen."


    "Right."


    "Sometimes this city is peaceful, but our Knights seemed a little relaxed. Some were afraid when they heard of Wyburn, and others were obviously horrified when they heard that the Mukodas had gone on a Wyburn crusade..."


    "That''s what adventurers do."


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll beat the members back from scratch. And I will raise you to a fine team that can deal with whatever happens whenever and whenever."


    "That''s good. Non is also looking to revisit the guild''s points again. You can''t be a true adventurer if you only earn points and get a higher rank. There won''t be more quality adventurers without a little more effort. hahahaha"


    ... Something, we both look black.


    I''m scared, both of you.


    And the knighthood guy, the adventurer guy, I''m sorry.


    I don''t know, but it looks like the Knights are going to be around, and the Adventurers are saying that the Alliance Master will review points, so it could be harder than before to rank them up.


    Good luck, good luck.


    I want to go home soon......


    "I''m sorry, I keep talking about this one. So, I guess Wyburn''s getting it back, huh?


    "Yes, of course I''ve collected it"


    "How much damage?


    I don''t think there''s any major damage to Fell or Suey''s neck.


    "It''s all cut off from my neck, so I don''t think it''s that big of a damage..."


    "Wah, Wyburn''s, cut off your neck... awesome"


    "Yeah. Unless you''re just hurting a magically resistant Wyburn, or a Mithrill sword, it''s a struggle."


    The Alliance Master and the Commander are surprised, but that''s where you''re surprised.


    Something tells me that Fel and Sui are both spa spa necks.


    "So does that mean the material will be wholesaled to us?


    "Yeah, I''m going to, except for the meat."


    Well, let''s just move to the warehouse.


    "Then I''ll be excused here. We need to re-educate the team quickly. Thank you very much, Master Mukoda."


    That''s what the Knights chief said and went back to the Knights'' stuffing.


    Don''t let all the Knights die.


    Guildmaster and I moved to our usual warehouse.

 97 Episode 91: Theres gonna be a lot of money in there again.

    Of course there was a familiar old Johan waiting in the warehouse.


    "Can I have one Wyburn out for now?"


    Johann''s old man told me to get one Wyburn out.


    Johann''s old man and guild master are going to test it.


    "That''s less damage"


    "Um, you''re going to pick up some good material. There are thirteen Wyburns in total. They say there are 12 more of these."


    That''s what the Alliance Master tells Johan''s old man as he punches the Wyburn he put out in the warehouse.


    "Ju, are you thirteen? That''s a bit...... You can''t even get into this warehouse."


    "I guess so. When you do, divide it into two parts."


    "That''s the only way, isn''t it? Seven at first, and when you''re done with that, you can have the rest, okay?


    "Um. Is that okay with your lord, too?


    The guild master who was talking to Johan''s old man suddenly tells me the story.


    "Yeah, yeah. We''re talking about splitting it in two, right? That''s all right."


    "By the way, Lord, that''s where I''m going to talk to you... do you mean buy all the Wyburn materials from us?


    "Yeah. As always, non-meat ingredients are meant to be."


    "Um, well. However, with this number of Wyburn materials, we can handle it well. I can expect considerable profits, and it''s the mountains I want to buy."


    Whatever, the material of the S-ranked Wyburn is meat, of course, skins, fangs, poison bags, poison needles and demon stones, but buying 13 pieces of material, excluding meat, is demanding in monetary terms.


    "I will undertake the demolition of thirteen of them at our house for free. Can I buy the material for all thirteen fangs, poison bags and poison needles and five for skins and demon stones?


    I can get it dismantled for free, and I have plenty of money so far, and as far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Yes, I''m fine"


    "Right, thank you. But don''t keep getting more and more gold in your lord. This purchase alone will cost more than 2,500 gold coins."


    to, more than 2500 sheets......


    Well, I''ve never been past the money.


    I also plan to buy a bath.


    And more than 2,500 gold coins?


    This is also a gold coin, so it seems that you will pay for it in large gold coins.


    "Wyburn is an S-rank demon. The material is also valuable. Especially skins and demon stones."


    Anything skins are magically resistant, but they''re thin, sturdy, and light, so they should be cloaked.


    The cloak is of course expensive enough for my eyes to pop out.


    The demon stone is so big that there is as much demand as there is.


    "Thanks to your Lord, this guild is also where it''s made its best profit since its inception, but that''s just because thirteen Wyburns can''t. The rest of the skins and demon stones should be folded and sent to other city guilds for purchase."


    I see, the guild of another city.


    One of these days this city will be out, so let''s have it bought off at Adventurer''s Guild in other cities then.


    Even if you have it yourself, the treasure will rot.


    Oh, but maybe the cape can make one for itself.


    I only have the cloak of the old cloth I bought before.


    You can ask Mr. Lamberto about the skin.


    Maybe he''s doing something that means he''ll tailor it to a cape, and if he hasn''t, you know where he''s undertaking that.


    "Hey, can I have six more Wyburns out?


    Johann''s old man tells me to let out six Wyburns.


    "Right, the demolition takes three days to skip today. Guildmaster, you''re going to have to get a Mithril knife out."


    "I know. Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a Mithril knife."


    Anything, they say a magically resistant Wyburn can''t be dismantled without a Mithrill knife.


    The Mithril knife is also made of a precious Mithril and is usually stored by the Alliance Master.


    You''re having a hard time dismantling Wyburn.


    It''s good because it means you can dismantle it all for now.


    Alas, I almost forgot, but you didn''t even give me Mithril Lizard yet.


    "Um, Alliance Master, I''m flabbergasted about Wyburn, and I still haven''t given you the Mithril Lizard, and I''ll give it to you here, too"


    "Whoa, I did. I forgot about Noon. If you hadn''t just given me a lot of money, you''d be Eli. Wahahahaha."


    Mithrilled Lizard out of the item box and gave it to him.


    "You look stunning again and again."


    "Yes."


    Both the Alliance Master and Johann''s old man got their eyes nailed by Mithrill Lizard.


    "See you in three days. Then I''ll give you the rest of the Wyburn."


    "Oh, okay."


    "Today, it really helped me to have your Lord. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to say it."


    That''s what the Alliance Master told me and banged me on the shoulder.


    Hey, it hurts, Guildmaster.


    Damn, you''re too powerful for Jizzy''s cunt.


    Well, let''s go home. Let''s go home.


    The money''s in there, too, and we''re gonna go check out the bath tomorrow.


    If you like it, I''ll buy it.

 98 Gossip Three Brave Men - Start Level Up

    Me, Flower Sound and Lio, and then the three knights who are giving me about us were coming in front of the dungeon.


    Since then, it took me a week to learn the basics of swords and spears and magic.


    I then signed up for Adventurer as the Knights Commander said.


    It means we''re going to level up, but they say the most suitable for that is the dungeon.


    Dungeons are such a game and exciting.


    "Shall we dive then?"


    That''s what Leonard said, and we go past the adventurers lined up with Zlari in front of the entrance to the entrance to the dungeon.


    Whatever. The three of us belong to the Knights of the Nation, and it''s only natural that we take precedence because we treat them like national guests, too.


    They don''t need to worry about the adventurers.


    I was wondering if it would be a bad idea to go through the line and get in first, but if you mean to get in right away without waiting, that''s lucky.


    How dare you wait in a long line.


    You want to try the dungeon soon.


    "Hey, is this good?


    Lio said that.


    "It''s okay. ''Cause the knights said they''d like it."


    "You''re right about the flower noise. It doesn''t mean we can''t even get in there."


    "I wonder?


    "Let''s go faster than that. The knights are waiting."


    "Yes, you are."


    "Yeah, okay"


    Lio was just a little reluctant, but he eventually followed me.


    "Gentlemen, may I?


    "" "Yes" "


    "It''s my first dungeon today, and it''s for shoulder-friendly purposes, so I want to get to where I can go for now. Fight as you wish because I am in possession of the Devil''s Stone of Transfer, so don''t worry about going home"


    That''s what Mr. Leonard said.


    The Demon Stone of Transfer is an item that can be transferred, as its name suggests.


    He said that defeating the boss on every tenth floor of the dungeon was a rare item.


    It''s invaluable, but this time the country lent it to us brave men.


    I guess that means that''s all they expect.


    I have to hang in there.


    The first layer was slime, the second layer was giant rat and the third layer was grey wolf.


    It went so far without difficulty.


    With the third layer of grey wolf, I was at first clumsy about the speed of its movement, but when I got used to it, I could knock it down without difficulty.


    The fourth layer was goblin, and the human-shaped monster had a floral sound and Lio pulling, and I had a bit of an aversion to what it was, but if I didn''t do it, they''d attack me.


    If I defeated the first one when they attacked me, it was gone too.


    Sounds like Lio split the monster just like that.


    The fifth layer was a mixture of goblin and grey wolf.


    There were a lot of them, but I destroyed them without any particular problems.


    I cleared the last boss room here (the boss was a goblin general) and the drop came out for the first time.


    Nothing. It was a normal sword, but it was like a game. Me, the flower noise and Lio hadn''t.


    Something like this makes me feel russian.


    On the sixth layer was a spider monster with a poison called Poison Spider.


    "This monster is poisonous, as the name suggests. As for what you''re on this floor, it''s not poisonous enough to die yet, but if it bites you, you won''t be able to move for ten minutes. That could take your life. Be careful."


    That''s what Aaron noticed beforehand.


    It''s a big spider that''s about 50 centimeters long, and from the looks of it, Flower Sound and Lio said ka-cha.


    Besides, this spider sometimes sneaks out of the ceiling using spider yarn and I couldn''t help but notice.


    But magic played a role here.


    Louise advised me to use fire magic when she told me that fire was a weakness.


    "Burning fire sphere, burn down my enemies. Fireball!"


    Play the fireball chant taught in training and shoot the fireball at the spider.


    The spider burns as he calls out kicky.


    "Pretty good,"


    Louise praised me and I was russian-motivated, and I shot more and more fireballs.


    Six tiers are clear like that without difficulty thanks to fire magic.


    The seventh hierarchy was that it was a poison spider again, but there was a giant poison spider of that upper species here.


    Flower noise and Lio were freaked out when this Giant Poison Spider bit him.


    I was a little freaked out when they told me I might die too, but I reconsidered that if I had fire magic, I would be fine.


    The seven tiers had more spiders than the six tiers, and I snuck around there.


    I use a fireball to finish it off.


    Shoot the fireball where the spider is concentrated and reduce the number somewhat, and then we all cut the survival with swords and spears.


    The last boss room had a Giant Poison Spider.


    Really big.


    It looks like it could be about two meters if you put it in to the tip of your leg.


    Giant Poison Spiders have a lot of poison spiders around them.


    "Duh, shoot a fire arrow into him."


    Louise tells me to be happy.


    Looks like Flower Sound and Lio are also told by Leonard and Aaron to shoot magic.


    Anyway, I''m gonna take that big one down.


    "Wear my enemies, O fierce fire arrows. Fire Arrow!"


    My shot firearrow hit the Giant Poison Spider and the big bump blew up.


    Flower noise and Lio''s shot fireball are also burning up spiders around.


    "Yay!


    "" I did it. ""


    "It''s not over yet," the harsh words flew when we were happy.


    When I see it, I do have a surviving poison spider.


    We pull our minds together and cut off the surviving spider.


    After the spiders disappeared, a bunch of yarn remained.


    When I appraised it, [Giant Poison Spider thread] came out.


    "This is to the duel that defeated the Giant Poison Spider"


    That''s what Louise gave me.


    "All right, the seventh layer is clear. Let''s go back around here today."


    So we went back to the ground.


    Returning to the Royal Palace, he was checked for status with the Appraisal Demon Prop.


    [Name Name] Kate Saitou


    [Age] 17


    [Occupation] Brave men from different worlds


    [Level] 5


    [Health] 926


    [Magic] 882.


    [Attack] 891.


    [Defense] 867.


    [Agility] 860


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Holy Swordsmanship Fire Magic


    Water Magic Earth Magic Wind Magic Light Magic Thunder Magic


    Ice magic


    I was leveling up to level 5.


    Way to go!


    Flower noise and Lio were also at level 5.


    I''m getting stronger and stronger.


    Then to Luise......


    (Knights conversation)


    "What do you think?


    "Well, it''s my first dungeon. I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    "Right. I think it would have been a good first dungeon."


    "The fire magic of Takedou was pretty good, but Flower Sound and Lio might need a little more training"


    "Oh. It''s not good that you can''t shoot magic right away"


    "Swords and spears are good for a week, but with brave titles and skills, I''d like you to improve a little bit."


    "You can say that."


    "Again, was the dungeon too early?


    "It won''t be too soon, but downstairs, as it is now, it may also come out struggling"


    "Yeah. For now, maybe we should stop diving into the temporary dungeon tomorrow and focus on training magic, swords and spears."


    "Right. We''re stuck early from the top, but if we get hurt too much, we''re the ones in trouble."


    "Oh. Still, I just got into the dungeon today to level five, is that what you call a brave man"

 99 gossip craving goddesses

    Divine realm, the palace of Ninrir, goddess of wind.


    The goddesses are gathered here.


    Nin Lil, the goddess of wind, who presides over the wind as the Lord of this house.


    She is a slender beauty with blue eyes clear everywhere in her long silver hair.


    Fellow Goddess of the Wind Nin Lil''s Goddess Part 1 Dirt Goddess Kishal.


    She is also a different beauty from Nin Lil, who has long, golden wavy hair and a creased waist on the rich chest of dark tea eyes.


    Fellow Wind Goddess Nin Lil''s Goddess Part 2 Fire Goddess Agni.


    Ponytailed with burning red hair, she is a healthy beauty with light black skin in her golden eyes.


    Fellow Goddess of the Wind Nin Lil''s Goddess Part 3 Goddess of Water Luther Luca.


    A beautiful girl about seven or eight years old with green eyes in her hair up to about the shoulder of a deep pale (beautiful toddler?).


    The four goddesses were gathered around the water mirror to peek at a certain line.


    "You bastards, you''re not going to make an offering yet."


    It''s a little late, isn''t it?


    "Really. Somebody trust me."


    "... (snorts silently)"


    The goddesses were in a hurry.


    The sweetness of different worlds (Japan) seems to have attracted not only Lady Nin Lil but other goddesses as well.


    "Agni, the Lord said you were a trustee, so the Lord will do it."


    "That''s right."


    "... (snorts silently)"


    Looks like the goddesses other than Agni will push the trust against Agni at the end of the statement.


    "Hey, why me? It''s from Yada. If I were to entrust you to another god, they might think you''re doing something in the lower realm. And if the Creator finds out, he''ll be angry again."


    "It''s okay. I won''t be able to find out once or so. My concubine did it once or twice, but she found out."


    (Luckily for you)


    "Yes - about once is ok"


    You don''t know if I''m gonna find out.


    "... it''s okay"


    (I don''t know if it''s okay, but I hope it''s not me)


    They are quite a few thin goddesses.


    At all costs, I seem to want to avoid getting mad at the Creator God.


    "Guru...... I can''t help but say it because I''m the one. But this is the only risk you''re gonna take, so I''m gonna get a reward. He said no booze. Ask other people to serve alcohol. If that doesn''t work, you''ll have to trust me."


    "Ku......"


    (Alcohol. Trouble is they''re going to come, but he''s the one without the trust...)


    "Alcohol..."


    (Kind of troublesome. Those guys are going to be here. Maybe a bottle or two would be okay?


    ��������


    (The liquor-loving gods are going to come, but it doesn''t matter because I don''t drink)


    The three goddesses want to get their offerings quickly, even though they think Agni is the best.


    "Hey, what''s going on?


    Lady Agni asked and the three goddesses discussed it.


    "Hey, what are you gonna do? I don''t think he''ll make an offering without a trust. I''ve forgotten before."


    (For sweetness. Agni, I entrust you to the Lord. If you need anything, I''ll pick up your bones. While he prays, he trusts to increase the sweetness of his concubine. Don''t let the other goddesses ask you this time. noohhhhhh)


    "When you do see the behavior of the otherworldly Kung, forget it. That''s true, isn''t it? I think maybe a bottle or two of booze would be nice."


    (That''s about it. I mean, I''m going to entrust it to you, too, while Kung is praying for an offering. I would definitely like that soap, shampoo, or treatment. I need to ask the otherworldly Kung to provide it to me at all costs. It''s hard to find out because I can communicate with each other while I pray, and I''ll entrust you in the meantime ~)


    "I think I''m good too"


    (As long as you clear it at first. I can entrust it to a different world. The sweets were delicious, but the rice seemed delicious. I want to eat too)


    The three opinions were summed up.


    The goddesses seem true to their desires.


    However, it may be a story that neither that nor impossibility.


    Because that''s not so much the chance to have something from different worlds.


    "" That''s all right. ""


    "Except there''s only one or two bottles of booze."


    "Yep. If there''s too many of them, they might come."


    "... (snorts violently)"


    I won''t forget to stab the nails on the three goddesses, Lady Agni.


    Because Agni is a liquor lover and a liquor dealer, we know that if he stabs a nail, it will be both.


    "Chip, wow."


    Master Agni snorted reluctantly as well.


    "Ugh, otherworlders, do you hear me? Come on, give me the offering. ''


    It is indeed an Agni-like trust.


    In the meantime, the desires of the three goddesses were about to culminate.


    (Whatever it is, it''s sweet. It ensures a lot of concubine sweetness! Especially when it comes to securing baking.)


    (I also want soap, shampoo, treatments and that hair mask. Oh, I''d like to try it soon)


    (rice, rice, rice, rice, rice)


    The goddesses greatly enjoyed the opportunity to take possession of something from other worlds (Japan) that came out of the past.

 100 Episode 92: Up to 3 Silver Coins Per Person

    "It''s time to make offerings to the goddesses."


    I''m back after dinner. One shrugged in the dim room.


    Sui is already dreaming in her bag.


    I was about to open an online supermarket to buy a tribute, and my voice echoed in my head.


    "Ugh, otherworlders, do you hear me? Come on, give me the offering. ''


    "Is this voice Master Agni?


    "Ooh."


    "I was just about to buy an offering. Please wait."


    "Well, then send me two bottles of beer you''ve been drinking."


    "Huh? You want some alcohol? I think he said no booze during this time..."


    "Nin Lil. This time it''s a special measure. But not just two."


    Is it a special measure?


    Well, I hope that''s okay.


    "Ohon, Nin Lil, but I need you to fold in and do me a favour. You also know that the concubine is the first goddess to give her protection. So you know what I mean? I want you to increase the sweetness of the concubine. Especially if you have as many bakes as you want. Oh, keep this confidential. ''


    Dear Nin Lil (Too bad Goddess), how unsolicited are you?


    I told you guys to be fair in the meantime. Come on.


    "It''s me, me. Kishal, the goddess of earth. Different worlds Kung, you sold something quite interesting ~. The soap, the shampoo, the treatment, and then the hair mask that seems to work great. You want me to send it to you too. Oh, this story means don''t tell the other goddesses. ''


    ... Dear Kishahr, so are you.


    Too bad Lady Ninryl wasn''t the only goddess.


    ''... me, Luther Luca. Rice looks delicious. I want to have dinner too. Rice please, because this story is a secret.''


    Dear Luca...................


    What about the goddess of this world?


    Too bad you''re just a goddess.


    You know, I''m telling you secrets, secrets, things like that, but I''m sending them all together, so I think I''m gonna find out on the spot.


    "Gohon. You know, goddesses, you guys are telling me secrets and secrets, but I''m sending you all your minutes together, so I''ll find out on the spot."


    "Ha, there it is."


    "Oh, speaking of which, yes."


    "Ugh..."


    ''Hey, what''s this all about?


    "Hey, no, this is it, Agni..."


    "Oh, yeah, this is, that''s it, that''s it."


    ��������


    "You mean each of you asked for what you wanted, right? That''s sloppy. I want it, too. I demand it."


    What do you want from the Lord? So let''s just say that''s no good. ''


    "Yes, you can never drink."


    "Alcohol, no"


    "Humph. We demand what we want, why can''t I? I want booze, otherworlds."


    "So tell me no. Ugh."


    "That''s right."


    "No."


    The voices of the goddesses warring each other echo in their heads.


    Uh, don''t say anything you like anymore.


    I told you to be fair in the meantime, but you won''t listen.


    "Yes, yes, yes, quiet everyone. I said fair during this time, didn''t I?


    ''No, you don''t...''


    ''Cause I want something more beauty related than a treat...''


    "I like sweets, but not rice..."


    "Better than confectionery, booze and knobs..."


    Ha, you mean everyone wants something different.


    Then......


    "Okay. So each of you wants something different. I just can''t do anything infinitely, so please tell me what you want up to three silver coins per person. That way, I''ll give it to you."


    If I''d listened to what the goddesses wanted, I wouldn''t be able to pick it up.


    It would be better to set a budget there and do so within this.


    "Gi, three silver coins is less. Do me another favor."


    "Oh, yeah, I can''t believe three silver coins..."


    "I just want some more."


    "... (snorts violently)"


    "Uh, but it''s three silver coins a week. I think that''s enough, huh? It''s going to be limitless listening to the goddesses'' demands. I think even three silver coins give way enough. Hey, what do you say? If I may say any more, I will give back my protection, so I didn''t tell you this story..."


    Wait a minute. Gi, you can have three silver coins. Three pieces of silver is enough.


    ''Yeah, yeah. Three pieces of silver is enough. That''s all I can think of.''


    "Ah, oh. Three silver coins is enough."


    "Three silver coins is fine"


    All right, I took the word.


    "Then I''ll ask for each of your requests. One at a time, please. Everybody wants it at the top. I want it. If they tell me, I won''t understand."


    "Then grant protection to the Lord at number one, and from his concubine at age one."


    Lady Ninryl, are you the oldest?


    I don''t see it at all......


    "The concubine desires sweetness. It''s better to cook as much as you can."


    I see.


    Master Nin Lil is consistently sweet.


    I''m going to get fat, but let''s leave it to the person there, well.


    Ten roasted whiskers in an online supermarket and the rest appropriately cake, pudding, chocolate, and sweet drinks such as coke and cider are added to the cart for three silver coins.


    "Who''s next?


    ''If you''re going in chronological order, it''s me. Kishal, but what I want is a new soap, shampoo, treatment and hair mask that you''ve started selling.''


    "Oh, is that it? But besides that, there are many different types of shampoos and treatments, especially depending on the hair quality and finish, is that okay?


    "Huh? Is there that kind of thing?


    "Yeah, I think there are dozens of them. If you don''t mind telling me what the problem is with my hair right now, I''ll choose something that might suit Master Kishahr."


    "Really? Well, please. My number one problem right now is my hair is stuffy. I''m in trouble because it''s so crunchy and I can''t get it together. It''s hard every morning ~ ''


    I see.


    I''m sure her hair is damaged and crispy.


    And this is it?


    It''s the same series of moist shampoos, treatments and premium hair masks (9 pieces of each copper coin) with all kinds of oil in non-silicone.


    If you buy rose-scented soap (pack of three) with the remaining three copper coins, that would be just three silver coins.


    "Who''s next?


    "Whoa, it''s me, it''s Agni. If it''s true, I''d love to run out of booze, but they stopped me there. A beer is two bottles of alcohol and a knob that goes with it, and then sweets are fine. ''


    Master Agni has a premium beer, knobs and sweets.


    The knobs don''t taste dry or anything.


    Oh, can I have the fries I''m frying and storing before and the menthikatsu I fried today?


    Referring to the price being sold as a dish, two fries are fine with a piece of copper and a piece of menthe cutlet.


    Oh, and then there''s the plate, but it won''t come back, so can I buy a paper plate and use that?


    Two premium beers and a plate of paper served with fries and about three mench cutlets on the other plate.


    The rest will buy confectionery appropriately, just like Master Ninril.


    I guess this is OK.


    "Me next. Confectionery and Rice ''


    At the end of the day, you''re Master Luca.


    Confectionery and rice.


    Did it make you want to eat only because we''re eating?


    Then there was Menchi Cutlet and then there was Cheese IN Chicken Cutlet.


    Then there must have been a cheesy IN with the hamburger as normal too...... there is.


    And then cut three types of rice balls and six slices of bread, okay?


    The price is naturally one copper coin for the menthi cutlets, two copper coins because the cheese IN chicken cutlets are a little bigger, can Hamburg calculate one copper coin for both?


    The rice balls are a piece of copper, too.


    Half a piece of silver coin. Place it on a paper plate while adjusting it to be 5 pieces of copper coin.


    One remaining silver coin, five copper coins, is an appropriate treat.


    All right, that''s it.


    settle the cost of an online supermarket.


    Prepare four cardboard altars to put on each goddess'' offering.


    "Well, I''ll give you each one. So take it. First of all, Dear Nin Lil, this is the treat you want. Deliver."


    When I say this, Mr. Ninryl''s offering disappears.


    "Dear Kishahr, this is the soap and shampoo you want. Try the shampoo because it''s better than the one we sold here."


    The offering to Kishahr disappears.


    "And this is Master Agni''s beer, knobs and treats, isn''t it? I made the knob, but I think it tastes pretty good. Enjoy it. I think they both go with beer."


    The offering (contribution) to Master Agni disappears.


    "The last thing Luca wants is a treat and rice. Enjoy the rice noodles, which I made, but they don''t go with rice balls or bread."


    The offering to Luca disappeared.


    "Well, make sure you decide what you want next within your budget."


    "I see."


    "Okay ~"


    "Ooh."


    ����


    You''re obsessed with what arrived, you hear the goddesses doing it cute.


    I''ve often said that it would be fornicating if three women came by.


    Four, not three, though.


    But Master Luca is basically very dear.


    Master Luca seems to be the youngest, but you can''t have three older people.


    Not at all.


    What do you think, Putun and the goddesses'' shrine broke off on the way again.


    "Phew, are we finally done?"


    I''m tired.


    Well, let''s go to bed now.

 101 Episode 93: Mkoda, buy a bath.

    I''m on my way to the Illario Chamber of Commerce now.


    This is the shop that sells the bath that Mr. Lamberto taught me.


    Mr. Lamberto has asked me perfectly about the location.


    Oh, there you go.


    That''s just a big store.


    When I go into the store, the clerk sees Fell and his face is drawn.


    Well, don''t be surprised if you bring such a big warcraft.


    But that''s the big store (oh right), so you''re well educated, or you won''t be pushed back.


    "Duh, what are you looking for?


    "Um, can I see the bath?


    "Is it a bath? This way, please."


    I don''t care how you look at it, you don''t look rich. You said I wanted to see a bath, and it looks okay around there and you show it to me.


    When I followed the clerk, there was a bath lined up in the back of the store.


    The size is large, medium and small, and it looks like Mr. Lamberto had it in his house.


    I saw it, it''s big enough for me to stretch out my legs for a small one.


    "I wonder if it''s small enough..."


    "Look at this one, which is the size of this one, and we have several of them."


    The clerk won''t miss hearing my crush.


    As far as I''m concerned, I appreciate it, so I got a few small types to show.


    Again, the cheapest ones are brown ones that don''t come in color.


    That''s 300 gold coins.


    As I was asking Mr Lamberto, the bath was a pretty expensive product.


    The next thing they showed me was a deep green bath.


    The calm colour looks good.


    This is 370 gold coins.


    The price jumped to a pound when it came to coloring.


    Ask the clerk that he still needs a pretty difficult technique to color uniformly on something this size, and that area is also reflected in the price.


    This is a first candidate because the colored ones are expensive but good shades, and I can afford the nostalgia so far.


    The next thing he showed me was a white bath.


    White usually feels like a bath, and it feels good to be clean.


    This is what 430 gold coins are.


    That''s higher than the green color.


    Somehow I asked the clerk that this white bath had recently begun to be sold with a new product, but he was working on a special material for the clay to produce this white color, and it was difficult to get that special material.


    Looks like they''re getting high prices around here.


    The next thing they showed me was a luxurious bath for the floral painted look as well.


    If I thought this would be expensive, I knew it was expensive.


    I was surprised to hear the price, with 500 gold coins.


    It seems that painting is a more difficult and fairly skilled task than coloring in a single color.


    Because there are only a few craftsmen who can do that, they say it''s at this price.


    It looks luxurious, but you don''t have this.


    That''s the kind of bath you have in your aristocratic home.


    I use it on my journey, so luxury doesn''t mean anything.


    Then I figured it was a deep green bath you were making your first candidate for.


    Yeah, let''s make this one.


    "Excuse me, take this green bath"


    I''m a little surprised you didn''t expect me to buy a bath right away that''s no different than the average person walking around.


    "Ki, it will be 370 gold coins, are you sure?


    Are you sure about that? do you mean you have 370 gold coins?


    Hehe, I have it, this is it.


    Looks like Fell, you can pay instantly at your leisure.


    "Yes, 370 gold coins."


    I took one hemp bag out of the item box.


    This hemp bag contains 300 gold coins.


    The remaining 70 sheets were removed from the hemp bag containing fractions.


    "So, let me confirm"


    The clerk will check the gold coins.


    "... 370 sheets. Yes, I do. Do you want to take this bath to your home?


    "No, I''ll put it in the item box and bring it back. Why not?"


    "Well, I envy having an item box"


    "This bath is so critical."


    It really seems almost limitless in size, though.


    It''s easy for him to lie.


    I turn the bath into an item box.


    "Thank you"


    I left the Illario Chamber of Commerce behind while the clerk dropped me off.


    I made a good purchase.


    ............... Hiccup, I got a bath for the memorial!


    I accidentally gasped a little further away from the Illario Chamber of Commerce.


    "What is the Lord doing..."


    Fell stunned me like that, but you can say whatever you want.


    How dare you get a memorial bath?


    I knew the Japanese were in the bath.


    So we''re going to take a quick bath.


    That said, you have nowhere to take this bath.


    Do we have to go outside the city after all?


    "Fell, let''s go outside the city because we want to take a bath. Well, if possible, can you take me to the woods where there doesn''t seem to be much of an adventurer or anything?


    ''Outside the city, that''s good. Then get on with me.''

 102 Episode 94: Taking a Bath of Remembrance

    I even had Fell bring me to a forest with no sign of people.


    That Fell, when he came to the woods and nodded, went hunting right away.


    Of course, I have my connections tightened up, so my safety is in order.


    Get ready for a quick bath.


    Let''s start with the enclosure.


    "Stonewall"


    First, they built stone walls in all directions and surrounded them.


    I don''t dare put on the ceiling to prevent moisture and to enjoy the bath while looking at the sky.


    Then he told me to put away the memorial bath he had just purchased.


    "Sui, okay?


    Speaking to Sui in a reading, he immediately came out of his bag.


    "Huh, hey, Ruju"


    You were asleep again, this bag sounds really comfortable for Sui.


    "Will you put some water inside here with Sui''s water magic, all the way around here?


    I pointed to this area.


    "Fine."


    That said, Sui''s tentacles stretched elongated and water flowed out of them.


    "Sue, that''s about it."


    The water went in until about the eighth half of the bath.


    So, with my fire magic...


    "Fireball"


    At first, make a smaller fireball and sink it into the bath.


    Fireballs disappear as they boil the bukbuk and the water around them.


    Maybe I made it a little too hot......


    "Oh, I didn''t buy a hot stick"


    Open an online supermarket and buy a lot of what you need for your bath.


    "Hot water on a hot stick, and then a body shampoo. I''m more of a body shampoo than soap. And the hair, it''s a hassle, so rinse in shampoo is fine. And then I''ll have to buy a body towel and a bath towel. No more?... Oh, do you also put bathing detergent in it anyway? Um, I guess this is it."


    Poached and put one after the other in the cart to settle.


    Sprinkle the bath with the water stick that arrives.


    "Which... Atchi"


    That''s a little hot.


    "Sui, can you just put some water in here?


    Ask Sui to add water.


    Now it feels good to add or subtract water.


    That''s it. Okay, take off your clothes.


    Before entering the hot water, first wash the hair that was only washed with water after coming over here.


    "Rubbish, it doesn''t bubble at all. How dirty was it..."


    The hair was finally refreshed after two washes.


    I also washed my body twice with body shampoo thinking about my hair.


    "Okay, I guess this is it. My legs are dripping."


    Put hot water in the hot water and bathe one foot at a time as you rinse it off.


    He said to add a familiar powdered bathing agent.


    By the way, I tried to make it smell like teak.


    So I finally grab a hot tub.


    "Uh-oh."


    I hear voices unexpectedly in my first bath in a long time.


    "The bath feels good after all"


    "Rubbish, do you feel good in that water?


    Sui asked strangely.


    "Oh, it feels good because it''s warm water. You want to come in, too, Suey?


    "Ugh."


    Chapong.


    ''Wow, really. Warm. This warm water feels good. Smells good too ~''


    Sui is pukapuka floating in the bath.


    Sui also seems to like the bath.


    As he soaked loosely in the bath, his solidified body loosened up.


    The scent of grapefruit also has a relaxing effect and feels good.


    "Ah, the bath is great"


    It''s nice to take a bath watching the blue skies fall out.


    Extremely easy, extremely easy.


    I knew the Japanese couldn''t live without a bath.


    I fully enjoyed the bath with Sui.


    I had a long bath, but it was just a high bath, and the water stayed at a good temperature without cooling down.


    I was talking about the fact that the demon stone is elaborated makes it hard and insulating, but it''s true.


    It was expensive but good to buy.


    When I get out of the bath and get dressed, it''s over.


    Turn off the stonewall.


    "Sui, will you erase this water and the bubbles that are here?


    "Okay ~"


    Sui''s splinter handled the rest beautifully.


    "I need something cold to drink in the bath."


    Buy coffee milk online supermarket.


    It''s fruit milk for Sui.


    "Sui, it tastes so good to drink this in the bath."


    I put fruit milk in a plate and served it to a swim.


    ''Wow, really. Cold, sweet and delicious -''


    Yeah, coffee milk in the bath. Ugh.

 103 Episode 95: Beef Bowl and Beef Stew

    "Fell, you''re hardly home."


    "Uncle Fell, you''re not coming home."


    Sue and I are waiting for Fell to come back from the hunt, but there''s no sign of him coming back at all.


    I don''t think you''re forgetting us for as much as you want...


    I''m free, and I''m going to say I''m hungry again when Fell gets back, so do you want to cook and wait?


    What would you like?


    ............... Ah, there''s a ton of Bloody Horn Bull meat, and I might want that one for a while.


    It''s a fast, tasty, cheap synonymous beef bowl.


    Speaking of which, I occasionally stopped by the store on my way home from work because I wanted to eat asexually.


    That slightly sweet tsubo stained beef and rice is delicious, isn''t it?


    Just put it on the rice and you can eat it right away and keep a lot of this.


    There are ingredients and onions, and there was soy sauce and sugar, and there are minori and ginger, so what''s missing is cooking liquor and granules.


    Buy cooking liquor and granulated dashi at an online supermarket.


    All right. Shall we make it?


    First, thinly slice the bloody horn bull meat.


    I''m going to make a bowl of beef for two pans this time, so it''s a lot.


    Huh, like this?


    Then the onion is also cut into shapes.


    Then, in a pan, combine the water, soy sauce, sugar, liquor, mirin, and granules, and the ginger (with a tube) and let it boil gently.


    Add the onions there, and when the onions are clear, let the thinly sliced meat loosen and boil.


    Take it when the ac comes out and boil it on low heat for about ten minutes and it''s done.


    Smells appetizing.


    Which, how does it taste?


    Taste it and the meat is stained with flavor and the onions are creamy and delicious.


    I used two pans and made a cool amount, so it''s going to be a few meals.


    Having cooked this much, Fell is still unlikely to come home.


    Is Sui tired of having nothing to do, sleeping in her bag?


    I think I still have time, and should I make another dish?


    If I had beef, I would like to eat this, so I''m going to make it.


    Anyway, it''s beef stew.


    That said, my beef stew doesn''t do anything to fry flour and make it from Lou.


    It would be a hassle if I did that.


    I need some simmering time, but if you make it here, you can simmer the rest when you have time.


    First, I''m going to buy the ingredients from an online supermarket.


    I bought onions because I didn''t have any carrots and potatoes.


    Then you did have butter, I''ll buy it because the ketchup and consomme were out.


    And then I also need to buy an important can of demiglass sauce and red wine.


    All right, now I think we''ve got the ingredients.


    First, he said cut the bloody horn bull meat into slightly larger bites.


    Cut the onion scissors and cut the potatoes and carrots into large bites when peeled.


    Potatoes feel big.


    Once the pot has been melted butter over fire, saute the meat of the bloody hornblue on the bottom with salt and pepper until it has a baking color on the surface.


    Once the onions, potatoes and carrots are added there and saut��ed lightly, add the red wine and water until it hives enough to simmer when the cubed consomm�� is also added.


    While taking the ac, simmer until the potatoes and carrots are tender.


    Once the potatoes and carrots are tender, add a can of demiglass sauce and ketchup in there and simmer for about 20 minutes and once the flavor is familiar with the whole thing, you can do it.


    You can put some butter in it to make it richer at the end.


    I''ll taste it.


    Beef stew is still easier and tastier to use in a can of demi sauce.


    It''s a huge hassle to fry butter and flour yourself and make a loo, and if you scorch it, it won''t fail, after all, it''s easier to make it without fail if you use a can of demi sauce.


    However, it might be better to simmer a little more so the flavor is tame and the meat is softer.


    That means you''re ready for a simmering dish.


    I turn the beef stew I can into an item box.


    Fell is not back yet.


    "How far the hell did he go?

 104 Episode 96: Fells Got Something Hard.

    As the sun was setting for the most part, Fell finally returned after tearing apart Gasagozo and the branches.


    Dosung.


    "You made me wait."


    That''s what Fell said with a big lizard in his mouth poised in front of me.


    ............... Mr. Fell or what is this big lizard?


    What Fell put in front of me was a lizard like the one he saw on TV that made the commodore lizard bigger.


    It looks like it could be about five meters if you put it in from the tip of your head to the tip of your tail.


    ''I followed the signs and went away a little bit. Thanks to that, I met someone with a bone.''


    No, so, what is this big lizard?


    "Wyburn ate his shoulder watermark, and thanks to meeting the Earth Dragon, he became a bit of an athlete."


    ............... Fell, what did you just say?


    I wonder if I''ve got a bad ear.


    "Hey, Fell, what did you just say?


    "Hmm? That''s why Wyburn said he ate his shoulder watermark, so he became a bit of an athlete thanks to meeting Ground Dragon."


    "... a, earth, dragon?


    ''That''s right. Earth Dragon. "


    I appraised the big commodore lizard lying on the ground.


    [Ground Dragon]


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "No? What?


    "What happened to the Earth Dragon?


    ''So what. Ground dragon meat is delicious. Isn''t that nice?''


    "No, no, no, no, no, it''s not a delicious or anything like that, and even Kimyra and Ortolos were refusing to pick it up in the Adventurer''s Guild. What am I supposed to do with this?"


    Even Kimyra and Ortolos were refused, but they couldn''t get out a dragon that was probably more than that.


    "No, dragon meat is delicious. Even if you can''t buy it, can you just buy it?


    Oh, right, just dismantle it.


    I may have that, but...


    "Just dismantle it, I''ll talk to you for once, because it''s just a dragon...... I don''t know if you can do it."


    ''Hmm, well. It''s been a while since I thought I could eat dragon meat. Unfortunately, that''s when it happened. "


    I''ll talk to you for a second, but it''s a ground dragon.


    I''m sure Guildmaster and Johann''s old man will be amazed.


    Huh.


    ''Don''t smell better than that. Kung Kung''


    Better than that, huh, Fell''s always going my way.


    He said he didn''t give a shit if he came hunting for dragons.


    Well, it sounds like Fell.


    Turns a big, disturbing Ground Dragon into an item box.


    "Let''s eat here."


    "Umm."


    What we eat here is a bowl of beef.


    Although the beef stew was ready for once, it would be more familiar to simmer and the meat would be softer.


    Place the rice on a plate with plenty of meat on top of it, what you were cooking and saving before.


    I have to wake up Sui.


    Sue, it''s dinner.


    "Yeah? Rice?


    "That''s right, it''s rice"


    "Rice ~"


    I served Fel and Sui a bowl of beef (special serving).


    "Mmm, this is delicious"


    "Really, the meat is delicious with flavor stains."


    Right, right, did you both like the beef bowl?


    Delicious beef bowl.


    Well, shall I eat too?


    Oh, I''d love to egg you anyway.


    Open the internet supermarket, huh? You''re selling these, too, better this way than raw eggs.


    I bought hot spring eggs.


    Place semi-ripe warm eggs on top of a bowl of beef and it''s delicious.


    Collapse the semi-ripe warm balls and tangle them in the meat and go into your mouth with the rice.


    "Ugh."


    When there are eggs, the flavor melts.


    Uh, it''s delicious.


    You want some tea, sure...


    Serve the previously bought pet bottled broom tea from the item box.


    Goku goku.


    Fu, my mouth is refreshing.


    And cool the beef bowl again.


    equine.


    ''Hey, it''s a replacement. No, your lord is eating with eggs on it? It''s bad. Put it on mine too.''


    Sui also changed. Put an egg on Sui''s. "


    Heck.


    I made a bowl of beef (special serving) with two hot balls, scraped the hot balls, and then served them to two.


    "Mmm, definitely better with eggs on it"


    "Sui also prefers to have eggs on it -"


    They both seem to like the beef bowl warm balls and eat the guts.


    Looks like we''ve finally both been satisfied after a few changes.


    "Huh, it was delicious"


    "Honto was delicious -"


    Let''s go back to the city.


    "Umm."


    "Yeah."


    I went back to the city and rode Fell''s back...


    "Fell."


    "What?"


    "You''re dirty."


    What do you mean?


    I didn''t really care until now, but I''m extra concerned about Fell''s dirt because I took a bath and refreshed it.


    "''Cause the hair around here is hardening, and it feels dusty all over."


    ''Oh, well, that''s not true. I''m fixing my hair properly...''


    "No, no, no, you''re not doing it right"


    I haven''t seen much of your hair repair.


    "Gu Tu"


    "Tomorrow you decide to wash the whole thing, Fell."


    "Become..."


    "What, you say you''re afraid of water?


    "Well, don''t say no to that."


    "Hey there. Wash Fell tomorrow. It''s a decision."


    "Grungy"


    Well, I need to buy a dog shampoo and a brush to wash Fell tonight.


    You got dog shampoo or something in an online supermarket?

 105 Episode 97: Fell Round Wash

    Today, Fell, is the day of the whole wash.


    I bought a dog shampoo, a dog brush and a large bath towel yesterday.


    I saw the online supermarket and there it is.


    There was a wide variety of pet food and plenty of pet supplies.


    I knew it was because there are more pet owners now.


    Besides, it looks like a lot of owners don''t thread on their gold.


    It''s good for me because I could have bought it at an online supermarket.


    With a bag containing a swim on his shoulder, he heads to Fell''s waiting beast house.


    "Fell, we''re going outside the city today. Like I said yesterday, I''m gonna wash Fell''s body."


    ''No... ho, are you sure you want to wash it?


    "Sure. Or is something, after all, scared of water?


    ''Well, that could have happened. I''m not good at getting wet...''


    "I''m not putting anything in the water, ''cause it''s okay. Let''s go."


    "Noooo, I can''t help it"


    They even brought me to an unpopular forest as well as yesterday.


    First, Fell''s brushing.


    I brushed it before washing it. I need to get rid of the hairs.


    I do it remembering what I heard from a dog lover acquaintance.


    Suddenly, a dog lover acquaintance argued that the dirt where the hair solidified may not come off, and brushing the hair loss in advance would make it easier to shampoo and rinse it off.


    "Fell, let''s start by brushing and brushing our hair."


    "Ugh, um."


    Brush Fell''s hair.


    "It. why don''t you do it a little more gently"


    "Sorry, sorry"


    The hardened part of the hair is combed with care not to snap the skin.


    It''s tough because you have a big body like a cow.


    "Huh. I guess this is it."


    Especially the belly area. It''s stiff. I had a lot of hair and struggle, but I managed to finish combing the whole thing.


    There''s a massive pile of fell hair loss beside me...


    This was filled with dirt magic with holes.


    I''m done brushing, so let''s go to the shampoo.


    He wants to take a bath first.


    "Sui, will you wake up because I need a little help"


    Talking in a nutshell, Sui immediately crawled out of his bag.


    "What, rubbish"


    "I was wondering if you could get some water in here"


    "Okay -"


    When you have Sui put water in the bath, pound the fireball in and turn it into hot water.


    When I spin it with a hot stick to check the temperature, I ask Sui to add some water because it''s still a little hot.


    Yeah, I guess I''ll be okay with this much.


    It seems a little warm, so I''m keeping it a little warm.


    I rinse the hot water in the hot water and sprinkle it on the fer.


    "Colour......"


    You''re a little lumpy.


    Fell doesn''t seem to like getting wet after all.


    Fell twitched out after repeatedly sprinkling the hot water.


    "It''s not over yet?


    "Absolutely. It''s hard to get the whole thing wet because it''s so big."


    "Can''t you handle it with Sui''s water magic?


    Oh, did you have that hand?


    Can you suck up the bath water and have it served like a shower?


    Since there is also the protection of Luca, the goddess of water, it seems possible to manipulate the water, and because we can make use of the properties of the slime to deform it, we might be able to do it if we swim.


    "Sui, can you suck up the hot water in this bath and make Fell rain like a sher? You don''t have to be so strong."


    "Um, I''ll try."


    With that said, Sui extended his tentacles to the bath and sucked up the hot water, extending his other tentacle to the other side to get the hot water out of its tip.


    It feels like I just drained the water from the hose.


    ''Like this, is this what you think?


    The tip of the tentacles deformed and the water came out like a shower from beyond.


    "Yeah, well, good. This will be fine. That''s awesome."


    ''Ugh. Sweet. Great?


    "Great. So, will you stay here for a while until I finish washing Fell?"


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    Fell''s body was also generally wet in Sui''s shower.


    Here comes the dog shampoo I bought yesterday.


    That said, it actually sounds like a dog/cat shampoo.


    The one that said veterinary recommendations in the product introduction.


    It also says that it is ideal for maintaining skin health and hypoallergenic, so it can be used in puppies and kittens.


    They have conditioners that give them moist and soft hair to wash.


    It was a little expensive, but it was good, so I tried this.


    All right, you did say that the rest would be washed sequentially from the neck to the shoulder and then from the back and higher.


    You were only kind and dog lovers were a strong theory, speaking of which.


    Apply shampoo and gently wash from the neck.


    "Fell, do you have an itch or something?


    ''Um, I''m fine. But you can wash it with a little more effort.''


    Oh, yeah, right.


    It''s Fell, and shouldn''t I be with the dog that the dog lover had?


    I washed it as Fell hoped.


    "Oh, there it is, there it is."


    Heck.


    Gashigashi with all the strength that Fell is there.


    "Uh-huh, that''s pretty good."


    Wash your back, flanks, feet and entire body without scraping.


    Does washing with shampoo have a massage effect? Fell seems nice too.


    This is when I want to wash my face too, but I would just hate it if I bubbled it in my face.


    I''d like to just wash it in hot water.


    "Hey, Fell, I want to wash your face, can I have some hot water?


    "Or on your face? Ugh, I''m a man too. Just do it. ''


    That''s what Fell said and meditated his eyes.


    I knew Fell didn''t like water.


    But I don''t even have to be that prepared.


    Legendary warcraft hunting high ranking demons say they don''t like water......


    I''m sorry to laugh, but you''re about to laugh.


    "Buffoo."


    "No, Lord, you just laughed, didn''t you?


    "Wow, I''m not laughing. Sui, can you suck up some hot water? Buh."


    "Yes."


    "Grungy"


    "Fell, I''m gonna put it on your face."


    "Gu"


    Sher.


    I shower Fell''s face out of the tip of Sui''s tentacles and rinse it off.


    Yeah, now I guess I''m pretty.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    "Phew"


    "I''m going to bubble my body out next."


    Wash away the shampoo in the shower of the sui.


    Carefully so that there is no rinsing left.


    It''s never harassment.


    "That''s it. Okay, I''m done flushing it."


    "Phew, is it finally over"


    "Wipe it with a towel now, wow, don''t. Ugh."


    The arrow tip I wanted to wipe my body with a towel, blurb and Fell shook my body lavishly.


    Chatter, chatter, chatter.


    "............... Fell?


    "No? Oh, sorry."


    "I''m sorry, you''ve got a full-body mess, Peppe."


    Besides, it''s even mixed with Fell''s hair in the water that''s blown up.


    You came here to wash Fell, and you took a bath till I did.


    Huh.


    Fell said that after cutting off the water as a blurb, he was getting himself a warm breeze to dry his body.


    It seems to me that wind magic is a gift because of Lord Ninryl''s protection.


    He doesn''t seem to like the water, but he seems happy with the washed finish, and he looks at his body and says'' um ''or something.


    Sure, the silver fur of the twinkly salad seems to fall in love.


    But it''s important to maintain that, isn''t it?


    "I''ll wash Fell''s body once or twice a month."


    "What? Isn''t this the end of it?


    "What are you talking about, it''s bad for your skin to stay dirty. Besides, you look satisfied with the fur. You have to wash it properly to maintain it."


    "No, no, I''m not..."


    "Besides, you look more like Fenrill with your beautiful silver hair. You''ll be disillusioned with the thin, dirty Fenrir."


    "Ugh, thin dirty Fenrir... plush"


    "Well, if you wash it properly, you can keep that hairy. Don''t worry, I''ll wash you responsibly. Besides, Sue, what do you think of Uncle Fell now?


    "Nfussy, beautiful and cool!


    "Look, this is what I''m talking about, Sue."


    "Mmm, I can''t help it, they wash you once or twice a month."


    All right, now don''t get on the dusty Fell.


    I wash it once or twice a month.

 106 Chapter 98 Massive Orders

    "Hello"


    "Oh, Mr. Mkoda, there you are"


    Today, I came to see how Mr. Lamberto was doing.


    I was also concerned about the sale of soap and shampoo.


    "So, how''s the sale of soap and shampoo?


    "Well, I was just thinking about using the shop people."


    When I heard the story, she said Marie''s publicity played a role, and from there, the ladies who would come back to buy soap and shampoo by word of mouth would not follow.


    "As you can see, Marie also strained to explain the product. That''s not contributing to the sales."


    In the corner where the soap and shampoo are placed, Marie explains the product to the ladies as she touches her hair.


    The lady of the customer is also surprised to touch Marie''s hair and seems intrigued by the product.


    "Thanks to Marie, sales are excellent. Of course, it''s because the product I bought from Mr. Mukoda is great."


    The seller said it was cheaper soap and rinse in shampoo, and that it was going to sell out in a little while.


    Sometimes it still seems that this one is easier to get my hands on for the price.


    Rose-scented soaps, shampoo and treatment sets also seem to be popular with ladies who can afford to nostalgic, and they sell nearly two-thirds of them.


    Hair masks are expensive, but they sell nearly a third of the time, and I was surprised by this too.


    "I''m surprised at this sale, too. Hey, you were licking your ladies'' degree of pursuit of beauty. Some customers said they really liked the scent and bought five luxury soaps in bulk."


    Mr. Lamberto said he was also surprised by this sale.


    The world is different, and women''s obsession with beauty goes hand in hand everywhere. (distant eyes)


    My sister was a beauty geek, and when I was at home, she said, "Now men have to pay attention to beauty." She used shampoo, conditioner, lotion, lotion, lotion.


    I switched to the next product and it got old and I didn''t need it anymore, but it just came around to me.


    Forget the old days, the sale of the product was good and good.


    "Later, I''m glad to know that the sales of leather products in the main business are fine."


    Anything, the lady who came here to buy soap and shampoo will finally look at the leather products, and if she can afford something she likes, she will be buying it.


    And the lady who came to the store with the man went to the man (and the guy who went to the store would look good and buy it). In some cases, the synergy also makes the sale of leather products, especially women''s bags, good.


    "I didn''t think it would even affect the sale of bags. It''s a delightful miscalculation."


    Mr. Lamberto has always been Nico''s face.


    Would it make you smile if you even increased the sales of leather products in the main business?


    "I need to talk to you there..."


    Mr. Lamberto''s consultation was about an additional order.


    He tried to sell it on an experimental basis and was convinced that Mr. Lamberto could sell it, too, as Marie said.


    Additional orders were 600 cheaper soaps, 200 rose-scented soaps, 500 rinse-in shampoos, 200 shampoos and treatments, and 60 hair masks.


    I was surprised that there were too many.


    Are you okay with 600 soaps, especially for the cheaper ones? I thought, as far as I could tell I sold it on an experimental basis, it didn''t matter if it was this many.


    In Marie''s opinion, she tried to sell the soap side by side without daring to put it in a hemp bag, and the scent caught her and the average woman came to the store.


    Of course, it''s expensive shopping, even the cheapest soap for the average person, who is neither a nobleman nor a merchant, but he said he can now see relatively earned guild officials and female adventurers excited to buy it.


    Mr. Lamberto seems to expect it to become even more popular because of the luxury that you can reach if you hang in there a little bit.


    "It''s a little high in numbers, so can I ask Mr. Lamberto to refill the bottle? This is the price of a hair mask in a bottle, so I''ll do it here."


    "Yeah, that''s okay. Besides, if you''ve already bought it from us, we thought that if you had the bottle, you could just buy the contents."


    With that said, you said that before.


    Whatever, I''m relieved I didn''t have to refill it.


    If I had to, it would have been tough.


    I''ll bring it tomorrow.


    I was wondering if I could sell it, but all of a sudden I didn''t think I''d have this many orders.


    We need to get ready as soon as we get back to the inn.


    Because I can''t keep the refill pouch I bought from the online supermarket, so I have to refill it into a large container.


    I saw the crates and pots at the grocery store, so let''s buy them and go home.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Returning to the room and the room, he quickly began to prepare the order received from Mr. Lamberto.


    First, I bought a lot from an online supermarket.


    I ordered 600 soaps for the cheaper one, so that''s 3 x 200 pieces.


    Mm, the quantity you can order seems to be up to 99 per item.


    I put 99 in my cart for now.


    Rose scented soap is an order of 200 pieces, 3 x 67 pieces.


    Not more than 99, so this was done with a single order.


    More than a piece of soap, but let''s use that for ourselves.


    The rinse in shampoo is an order of 500 bottles, so it''s a refill pouch (for 3 bottles) x 167.


    This goes to 99 carts for now.


    There''s plenty of room for this, too, but it''s troublesome to separate the liquid, so let''s give it all to Mr. Lambert.


    You order 200 shampoos and treatments at a time, each refill pouch (for 3 bottles) x 67.


    Add 67 pieces to the cart.


    There will be extra of these two, but it''s liquid, so to Mr. Lamberto.


    That''s a hair mask at the end.


    This is an order of 60, so one hair mask will serve two bottles, so take 30 bottles to the cart.


    Then I bought 60 bottles for my hair mask.


    I settled on this for now.


    After that, I bought more than enough.


    All right, you got it all.


    All I have to do is put it in the crate and kettle I bought at the grocery store.


    Unwrap the soap and pack it in a crate.


    When you''re done stuffing the cheap soap in the crate, the next thing you know, it''s rose-scented soap.


    I''m also going to unpack this and pack it in a crate.


    "Heh, I''m tired. But there''s still a refill left."


    The rinse in shampoo is next.


    The refill pot has a lid and is about the size of a large bottle (I think that one does fit about 8 liters) when I put fruit liquor on it.


    I keep getting the contents of the refill pouch out of that pot.


    "Ha, it''s over..."


    There were as many as thirteen kettles with rinse in shampoo.


    I''m glad I bought more pots.


    I''m going to put the shampoo and the treatment in the pot too, so there''s going to be a pot for that.


    Put the shampoo and the treatment in the kettle at best.


    I managed to do that work, too, the last hair mask.


    I''m going to refill it with a bottle I bought from an online supermarket.


    "Finally, it''s over."


    By the end of all the work, the sun had begun to set for the most part.


    "Yabbe, Fell''s waiting hungry"


    I took Sui and hurried to the beast house.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Heading to the beast house, there was a fell that felt musty.


    "Lord, it''s late."


    "Sorry, sorry. Forgive me for the delicious treat."


    I took the beef stew pan out of the item box.


    I was simmering last night because I had time.


    It simmers to a lot of good and the meat is trout.


    I''ll serve you a beef stew on a plate.


    "Yes. Be careful, it''s hot."


    I woke up Sui and gave Sui a beef stew as well.


    ''This is your first dish. Which......''


    Eat beef stew like Fell drinks.


    "Whoa, you''re soft as meat melts"


    ''True. And the flavor is dyed and delicious ~''


    Good, the beef stew seems pretty popular too.


    "" Replacement ""


    I''ll give you two a nice ride.


    I bought French bread at an online supermarket and I started eating beef stew too.


    The meat is tender to a nice feel, and the flavour is rich and delicious.


    I wish I could have put this in the mushroom.


    Let''s put it in next time we make it.


    I bought French bread because I thought hard bread would be better for beef stews, but the French bread I buy in the supermarket is soft.


    After all, French bread with crisps on the outside can''t be done without a bakery.


    Eating hard bread on a beef stew sounds delicious.


    ... Ah, it''s in this world if it''s hard bread.


    That hard black bread.


    I just can''t say it''s hard and not very tasty for what I eat, but if I were to put it on my beef stew, it would seem to fit.


    It''s hard bread, so even if it includes beef stew, it looks good to eat and looks delicious.


    Yeah, I''ll buy some black bread next time.


    "" Replacement ""


    Yes, sir.


    "Nah, does eating it on this taste good?


    That''s what Fell asks when he finds me aiming to eat French bread on a beef stew.


    "Oh. Eat this bread on a beef stew like this and it''s delicious."


    "Then give me that too."


    "I''ll have a swim too."


    I''ll buy the two of you some French bread, cut it up and dip it in a replacement beef stew.


    "Now try it. Because if it tastes good, I''ll cut it more."


    "Umm."


    Fell and Suey eat bread and beef stew.


    ''Ho, this is delicious. The one called this bread sucks the flavor and tastes delicious''


    "Really. Tasty when eaten with bread ''


    Fell and Suey liked the beef stew they ate with the bread and changed over and over again.


    "Um, I''m hungry"


    "Phew, Sui is hungry too"


    "We both ate well."


    "I ate too much"


    Right, right, but that''s how you like the beef stew.


    I was going to make more, but it was totally teased in the pan.


    I need some simmering time, but will I try to make it again when I have time?

 107 Episode 99: Made to order with the skin of Wyburn

    Mr. Lamberto is here to deliver the item he received in his store.


    I''m just putting out crates and kettles in the reception room of the store for Mr. Lamberto to check.


    As usual, Fell and Suey are together but not interested at all, Fell is sleeping behind my sitting chair in the reception room, and Suey is sleeping in her bag.


    "Yes, that''s for sure. It was quick and helpful. Especially since this soap was almost sold out."


    That''s what Mr. Lamberto said with his hands on one of the crates containing the cheaper soap.


    "So it''s the price, I''ve got over a hundred gold coins, so can I pay you in big gold coins?


    "Yes, I''m fine"


    Calculated yesterday. Surely the price should be 612 gold coins.


    I often have some big money in my hands, and I''m getting fewer and fewer surprises today.


    When I was in Japan, I struggled with tightness before payday, but I thought I was making so much money coming to different worlds...


    No, I''m thankful you''re not in trouble for the money.


    "So this is 60 large gold coins and 12 gold coins for the price. Make sure."


    As usual, ten sheets are stacked in one row.


    One large gold coin for ten gold coins, so I''m pretty sure it''s 60 large gold coins and 12 gold coins.


    "Yes, definitely"


    Mr. Lamberto said it was the practice among traders to use large gold coins in the case of transactions involving more than 100 gold coins.


    That''s a cool amount when it comes to over a hundred pieces of gold.


    When you go shopping in other cities, you don''t seem to be able to carry that much.


    It may be a little inconvenient to use around the city, but big gold coins don''t have to be heavier.


    I already have enough gold coins.


    Incidentally, white gold coins are gold coins mixed with misrills and gold, and they''re traded between countries. Even businessmen don''t spend more than a thousand gold coins.


    "Oh yeah, I''d like to ask Mr. Lamberto, can you make me a cape here?


    "Yeah, of course, we can make leather products to order, so it''s okay. What kind of leather would you like?


    "That''s right..."


    I told Mr. Lambert about Wyburn.


    "Wah, is it Wyburn... I heard about Wyburn coming out, but I didn''t know Mr. Mkoda was crusading..."


    No, it''s not me.


    It was Fell and Suita who crusaded.


    "So I''d like you to make a cape, a sheathed belt and shoes out of Wyburn''s skin."


    "I also wanted to try to handle Wyburn''s skin someday. We can do this shop as a big job for a generation."


    That is what Mr Lamberto said as he had decided to do.


    A generation of big jobs, is that what Wyburn''s skin is all about?


    When the Alliance Master of Adventurers Guild made it into a cape - he talked about it, so there were some minutes he couldn''t buy it, and it was a pretty light feeling to have it made for himself...


    "However, when it comes to the skin of Wyburn, it takes time, okay?


    "How much is it?


    "Right, I thought it would take about six months..."


    Not so much.


    But what if I had to use a mythrill knife to dismantle Wyburn as well, because I''m going to cloak it and sheath it and shoe it?


    It''s going to take a while to get rid of the skin.


    Well, let''s not rush it. Let''s have fun in six months.


    "Then, the skin means to bring in, but there are only a few craftsmen who can process it, and it takes a lot of time to process it somehow, so it costs a lot..."


    Well, it will.


    When I asked, I can''t tell you for sure yet because it involves working time, but it could cost more than 500 gold coins.


    It''s not the amount you can''t pay if it''s me right now, but don''t be that much if it''s made-to-order after all.


    Can''t you help it because it seems like handling the skin of Wyburn is quite difficult, and it seems like a laborious task?


    Oh, yeah, can you make the rest of Wyburn''s skin part of the price?


    Making a cloak, belt and shoes for an order with one piece of skin would give you extra, so I''d appreciate it if you could use that skin to pay for it.


    "Um, can I say I''ll pay for that, in part, with the excess of Wyburn''s skin?


    "What, okay? It''s a rarely available skin, so as far as we''re concerned, I''d really appreciate it."


    Even if I have it, I can''t use it except to sell it anyway, and if I can pay with it, I don''t have to take out that share of the money, so that''s better for me.


    "I''d appreciate it if you could do that..."


    When I said that, Mr. Lamberto agreed.


    "Well, I''m going to the Adventurer''s Guild now, so I''ll bring Wyburn''s skin on the way home. Thank you very much."


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting for you"


    We followed Mr. Lamberto''s shop to the Adventurers Guild.

 108 Episode 100: Dismantling the Dragon has been refused.

    Upon entering the Adventurer Alliance, the Alliance Master quickly arrived whether the official had informed him or not.


    Me and the Alliance Master headed to the warehouse.


    There was Johan''s old man in the warehouse, as usual.


    "Oh, are you here? It''s done. I have seven pieces of Wyburn meat to return to my brother and two pieces of Wyburn skin and demon stone. Hey, I don''t know how you did this, but I''ve never seen you bleed out so beautifully. That made demolition easier."


    Oh, you''re bleeding out.


    Thanks to Sui, the blood drain was perfect.


    Sui is truly versatile.


    "I had the blood drained swim."


    When Pong slapped the bag with the swine, Sui gave his head out.


    "Is that the subordinate of that slime? I didn''t know Slime had that kind of usage."


    "Hey, Johan. That slime is probably the only thing that can do such a clever thing. Seems like a special person."


    "Can''t that be one slime per adventurer party? I thought that would make my job easier."


    "Well, it can''t be that good. hahahaha"


    Wyburn meat, that''s just big.


    This is food.


    The skin and demon stones mean you can buy them for five in your guild, so you have two left.


    Is this what Demon Stone looks like?


    Wyburn''s demonic stone was a round, flat, black stone about 20 cm in diameter.


    They say it''s traded at a high price because it looks like they use it for magic props, but I don''t know how to use it.


    Let''s sell it even when we have trouble with the money.


    Thanks to you, the nose is so warm that I don''t know when.


    Wyburn''s skin feels thin when touched.


    I can''t think of anything similar when people say what skin it is, but I prefer the color.


    It''s a calm shade of dark gray.


    Maybe this would be cool if I cloaked it.


    "Can I sum up the purchase price after the rest of Wyburn''s demolition that you''re going to give me this time?


    "Fine."


    "Oh, yeah, I''ll have to give this to you first."


    Ten gold coins were given to me by the Alliance Master.


    "It''s the cost of the advanced potion. I recovered it from an injured adventurer party. Well, that being said, I''m a junior adventurer, so it''s in the form the guild lent me. hahahaha"


    Yeah, speaking of which, I gave him the Swiss specialty advanced potion.


    I totally forgot.


    You gave me ten gold coins, but do you even give me ten gold coins for regular advanced potions?


    "The advanced potion that your Lord gave you obviously worked better than the regular advanced potion. They were deeply grateful, too. As for the price, I''m sorry, but think of the same adventurers as helping each other. Now give me a break."


    "That''s what I got for free, so don''t worry about it"


    "I''m just wondering how you can get a potion like that for free, but it''s forbidden to pry about your lord."


    I''d appreciate it if you could, yes. (Chuckles)


    Sui made it. I can''t tell you that.


    "Speaking of which, how much does a potion cost?


    "The potion is five silver coins for the elementary, one gold coin for the intermediate, and ten gold coins for the advanced. I also have an extra class on it, but this is 50 gold coins. It would be until intermediate at best for adventurers to have it. Some people are advanced if they become high-ranking adventurers."


    The Adventurer Guild keeps a few advanced potions just in case, but when he was in Wyburn, he happened to be out of stock.


    "You don''t keep extras in Adventurers Guild?


    "That''s expensive. The King''s Adventurer''s Guild would put it away, but there''s nowhere else to put it."


    I see, surely fifty gold coins are expensive.


    Guildmaster said he collected it exactly from the junior adventurer, so I guess not just this time, but if he used the potion, he would charge the adventurer who used it, so he wouldn''t be able to pay 50 gold coins for it.


    By the way, when you get extra premium, they also connect severed arms and legs if time hasn''t passed.


    "Oh, yeah, I''ll get the rest of Wyburn out"


    I took out the remaining six Wyburns.


    I was talking about potions and I almost forgot, but this is why you came here, isn''t it?


    "Hey, don''t forget the story about having you just dismantle the array I got."


    "Oh, you did"


    Fell told me about the earth dragon.


    You could have forgotten this like this.


    I don''t want to get it out and come on......


    "Hmm? When Master Fenrill says he''s got it, how hard is it again?


    That''s what the Alliance Master says when he hears our conversation.


    "Yeah, actually, Fell got the Ground Dragon..."


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Haven''t you lost your ear, Lord? Did you just say Earth Dragon?


    That''s what the Alliance Master said after plenty of time.


    "Yeah, yeah."


    "............... are you really a ground dragon?


    "Yeah, yeah. I''ll get it out, check it out."


    I took the ground dragon out of the item box.


    ��������


    ��������


    Both the Alliance Master and Johan''s old man were stunned to see the Ground Dragon (Earth Dragon).


    Is that it? That''s a long time.


    Hey, both of you, come back.


    "Oh, uh..."


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry. No, what? I''m so surprised. I''m relieved."


    I''m so sorry.


    "Hey, Johan, you okay?


    The Alliance Master taps Johan''s shoulder and pulls him back into reality.


    "... Oh, oh, Guildmaster. Me, you''re dreaming, there''s a ground dragon right in front of you, hahaha."


    Ah, I knew that would be the reaction.


    Guildmaster and Johann''s old man, I''m so sorry.


    "You know, the meat on the dragon seems delicious, and I was wondering if Fell could just dismantle it."


    ''Mm-hmm. Dragon meat is delicious. Wyburn''s meat is delicious, but more than that.''


    When Fell said that, both the Alliance Master and Johan''s old man shut up again.


    ".................. I didn''t know the dragon meat was delicious"


    "Yeah, yeah. He doesn''t know what dragon meat tastes like."


    Huh? You don''t have dragon steak or anything?


    "Whatever, it was over 200 years ago that there was a dragon crusade recently..."


    "Yeah, some elves and dwarves of long-lived species might know the story of the time..."


    According to stories I heard chilling before, the life expectancy of an elf is 500 to 600 years, and when it gets high elves, 1000 years will live.


    Dwarf has been a long-lived man for 300 years since 200 years.


    Johann''s old man was right when he said it was over 200 years ago, only about an elf or a dwarf would know the story at the time.


    "I knew I would buy this material..."


    "Don''t be impotent. There''s no way you can pick up any more ground dragons with Ortolos in Kimyra."


    Ah, I knew it.


    Well, you will.


    "I understand that, but can''t you just manage to dismantle it?


    "Hmm, what do you say, Johann?


    "You can''t do that. Dragons and hey I have nowhere to throw it away. From the blood to the gut, I say what is the only ingredient. I can''t waste a drop of blood. It''s not very, but it''s impossible for me to do careful work alone. Besides, we don''t even have that equipment here."


    When it comes to dismantling dragons, they need a lot of equipment.


    Well, if you''re going to dismantle it so you don''t waste a drop of blood, maybe you need a lot.


    "I can''t do it here, but maybe an Adventurer''s Guild in King''s or Dungeon City can do it."


    "Sure. There are a lot of staff specializing in demolition in Wang and Dungeon Cities."


    Wang capital or dungeon city?


    You mean you can''t do it here anyway.


    "Fell, you can''t dismantle this here."


    "Unfortunately, I have no choice."


    I returned the Ground Dragon to the item box.


    "Sorry, brother."


    "No, on the contrary, I appreciate you doing it like I specialize. But I''m sure it''ll be over soon."


    I stayed in this city for a long time.


    Fell says he wants to go to the ocean, so it''s almost time to hurry.


    If I get paid to buy Wyburn, I''ll set it apart for now, so I''m going to take another trip.


    I want to see a lot of things around this country.


    "Hmm? Lord, are you traveling already?


    "Yeah. When I get paid for Wyburn, I think I''ll go on a journey"


    "Right. I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. That''s what I''ve been talking about. Then as I said before..."


    "Oh, the one who gets high ranking requests in the city on the way, right?


    "Um, can you do me a favor"


    "I think that''s okay, but I haven''t decided where I''m going yet... oh, isn''t the map of this country in my guild?


    "Oh, there is. If that''s what you''re talking about, let''s go to Non''s room. Sometimes in the future."


    I tried to head with the Alliance Master to the Alliance Master''s room, and Johann''s old man calls me.


    "Ah, the rest of this Wyburn, but it''s bleeding beautifully, so it doesn''t take much effort. I''ll be fine the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay. I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. Thank you."

 109 Episode 101: The Route to the Sea

    "So you''ve decided where to go?


    The Alliance Master sat across the street in the Alliance Master''s room asking.


    "It''s just a place to go, a place to go to sea."


    "Uhm. The ocean. Go get Kraken and Cesar Pent."


    "I mean."


    "Kraken and Cesar Pent."


    "Something, I''m sorry. I didn''t ask if Fell was delicious..."


    ''Mmm, that''s delicious. And sometimes you can eat something from the ocean. If you cook with the Lord, it will taste even better.''


    Uh, yes, yes, because I get it.


    "That''s what I want to do. I want to go to the sea."


    "The sea, wait a minute."


    That''s what I said, the Alliance Master stood up and took the paper out of my desk drawer.


    "This is the map of this country and the kingdom of Ellman."


    The map spread over the desk was that of the kingdoms of Leonhardt and Ellman.


    It is written in such detail on a map of this country and the kingdom of Elman alone.


    By the way, they sell this map anywhere in the Adventurers Guild of the Kingdom of Leonhardt and the Kingdom of Ellman.


    "If you''re going to the sea, I''d appreciate it if you could take this road. Sometimes it is recommended because the roads are well developed, but it would be helpful if you would take the request there because it goes through the three major cities."


    "That''s good, but where are the three major cities?


    "The first thing we get from here is this city called Crail. Through there, the next is the dungeon city of Dolan. And the next Neyhoff. The end is Bellain, the city of the sea."


    Looks like you''ll end up in a city called Bellain, facing the sea, following what the Alliance Master points out.


    The first city to arrive is not as big as this city, but it seems to be famous for its spinning.


    The merchants also gathered in search of colorful yarns and cloths to seem quite busy.


    That next dungeon city, Dolan, seems to have a dungeon, as its name suggests.


    Having a dungeon brings together adventurers and merchants to look like a pretty big city.


    This city of Carrerina is also the fifth largest city in the Kingdom of Leonhardt, but it is occupied by the king''s capital and three dungeon cities in this country.


    So with a dungeon, the city flourishes.


    It seems like a big city, so I''m not looking forward to it.


    And the city of Nayhof says there are plenty of pottery workshops in the city of baked goods.


    They also make baths here.


    And last but not least is the fishing port city of Bellain.


    He''s famous enough to be told this city if he eats fresh seafood.


    It seems that the world has demons in the ocean, and the fishing is usually unattainable, but the fishermen of the city here fish without the demons.


    It seems a famous story to say that Bellain fishermen have to be strong to serve.


    You''re a pretty aggressive fisherman not to take demons for granted.


    Well, because of that, they say no city has more seafood than this one.


    As a Japanese fish lover, I''m very excited about seafood.


    "I recommend this dungeon city of Dolan. With adventurers gathering, there are many weapons and armor stores, and the food is delicious. Plus, they sell rare items that come out of the dungeon. Yeah, you might want to dive into the dungeon if you have time."


    "No, dungeon? You''ve never seen a dungeon in a city of people. Doesn''t that sound interesting? ''


    Fell, you''re not responding to the dungeon.


    Don''t have a bad feeling...


    "Dungeons? Fight?


    Oh, Suey crawled out of my bag.


    ''Oh, yeah. Sui, we''re going to the dungeon. "


    "Dungeons ~"


    For some reason, the tense sui jumps pompous.


    "Sui, don''t you jump. Hey, there''s no dungeon in here."


    The dungeon is already corny.


    I''m never going into a dungeon.


    "Is that a dungeon? You heard good things. Why don''t we hurry up? ''


    "Sui also goes to the dungeon -"


    "No, no, I said I wouldn''t go in. Let''s not go to that. Not yet. Since I got paid to buy Wyburn, I''ll be leaving as soon as I can, the day after tomorrow."


    The Alliance Master is laughing when he hears a conversation between me and Fell (Suey only sounds like me and Fell because she''s a talker).


    "Hahaha, it''s nice to be looking forward to the dungeon, but I''d also appreciate a request in the city on the way to the city of Bellain. Of course, there must be a request left for Dolan."


    ''I know. If you hit me, it''ll be over soon. Then why don''t we go into the dungeon?


    "Yeah, of course. I''ll tell Doran''s guild master a lot too."


    "Uhm. A dungeon in a people''s city, or I''m looking forward to it"


    "I also look forward to Sui ~"


    "No, no, no, that''s why I''m not coming in."


    When I heard what I wanted to hear and said what I wanted to say, Fell fell asleep again.


    As always, I don''t listen to people.


    Totally this guy, huh.


    "Hahaha, your lord will struggle too"


    "Yeah, I''m having a hard time."


    "I''ll take care of this map, if you ask me."


    "Okay. Thank you for contacting the city along the way, Guildmaster."


    "Oh, okay. Oh, and the ground dragon just now, but the dragon might be able to dismantle it. Let''s tell Doran''s guild master what''s going on around there."


    "Thank you. Oh, and if Mr. Lamberto, the merchant, comes to ask, can you tell me where I am?"


    I''m talking about exchanging letters between adventurer guilds with magic tools of transfer, so I guess there''s no telling which side we''re in.


    "Do you know Mr. Hollambert?


    "Yeah. Thanks for everything. And I''m going to ask for a cape with Wyburn''s skin."


    "I see. Okay, I''ll tell Mr. Lamberto when he gets here."


    "Please. I''ll come back the day after tomorrow."


    Thus we followed the Adventurer Alliance.


    Let''s go back to the inn.


    "Uhm. I''d love some Wyburn meat for dinner today."


    He said, "I know."


    I wonder what Wyburn meat tastes like.


    I can''t imagine.


    When I saw it in the warehouse, it looked like some kind of Wagyu beef with sashimi in it.


    It looks like a luxury ingredient, so it shouldn''t taste bad.


    Looking forward to it.

 110 Episode One Hundred Two: Wyburns Meat = Wagyu Beef A5 Rank

    "Oh, yeah, we need to get Wyburn''s skin to Mr. Lambert. Fell, I''m going to go to Mr. Lamberto''s."


    ''Okay. You have to hurry up.''


    According to Mr. Lamberto''s shop, there was just Mr. Lamberto at the store.


    "Mr. Lamberto, I brought you some skin."


    "Oh, come here, then"


    Enter the reception room at the back of the store with Mr. Lamberto.


    "Now I''d like a cape, a sheathed belt and shoes."


    "Yes, indeed. Now, could you hold on a second?"


    That said, Mr. Lamberto left the room and came back a little bit.


    "Now, as a token of the order, here it is."


    What Mr. Lamberto gave me was a wooden plaque.


    There was a baking note about today''s date and the order and what was kept (Wyburn''s skin).


    "We''ll be giving you the goods in exchange for this in six months, so don''t lose them. Well, if you lose it, I won''t forget about Mr. Mkoda, so it''s okay. hahahaha"


    "No, no, I''ll make sure you don''t lose it properly. Because I look forward to it in six months. Oh, yeah, I''ll tell you that too because I''m leaving this city soon. I think you can tell where I am if you ask the Adventurer Guild. The Adventurer Alliance Alliance Alliance Master is also asking you to let me know if Mr. Lamberto asks, so if anything happens, please be there."


    "Oh, are you finally going to travel? Thank you for everything, Mr. Mkoda."


    "No, thank you for your help. I''ll be back in this city in six months, when I can do my cape, so thank you again."


    "No, this way. I''ll be waiting for you to tailor something nice."


    "Yes, thank you"


    I gave Mr. Lamberto Wyburn''s skin, and we left the store behind.


    "Hey Fell, we''re talking about going to the ocean, should we go on a journey as soon as they pay for Wyburn''s purchase the day after tomorrow?


    "Uh-huh. I just got interested when I heard about the dungeon. I want to go right away. ''


    "No, I seem to say it many times, but the dungeon won''t go in. Besides, before the dungeon city of Dolan, there has to be a city called Krall."


    ''Mm, you did. That''s where you have to do your job, isn''t it?


    "That sort of thing. But Fell would make it easy, wouldn''t he?


    ''Fair enough. I wouldn''t even make it. Let''s just do a city request called Krall and head to Dungeon City. "


    "We''re not going that fast. I have ink that I can be free in this country, which is why I want to visit Krall a little bit, and because the spinning sounds like a famous city, my clothes are new. We''re staying for a few days."


    "Huh, dungeon......"


    "He said the dungeon wouldn''t run away without such a hurry. It''s not a quick journey, so why don''t you take your time and take a look around?"


    "Nooo, I can''t help it"


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Well, let''s make it dinner"


    "Uhm. It''s Wyburn''s meat."


    "Yes, sir."


    Remove the Wyburn meat from the item box.


    And it looks like luxury meat.


    It looks just like the meat that says Wagyu A5 Rank, which is often seen in magazines and TV gourmet features.


    Meat with sashimi in it and how luxurious it seems to look.


    He said the flesh would change depending on what he was eating, but when I saw this meat, I guess Wyburn was eating something extra good.


    It sounds like a pretty strong demon, so it''s something I can snort about.


    This kind of thing is probably the best way to taste simple without getting your hands on it.


    I knew it would be a steak.


    Then I opened the internet supermarket.


    This is all good meat, so I want to use something a little more specific for salt and pepper as well.


    Looking at the salt outlet, one item caught my eye.


    How many years have you been pulling seawater into salt fields for over a year? Fine, I''ll buy this.


    And then there''s pepper, oh, this is good.


    It was the black pepper with the mill that put my eyes on it.


    The black pepper is still in the bottle with the grain, so that I can turn the tip of the bottle and use freshly ground.


    I also buy wine because I want to enjoy the wine together because these two items and this much meat is all I have left.


    Cut Wyburn meat thick for steak.


    Oil the frying pan and heat it on high heat.


    I tried using Wyburn''s fat for the oil I pulled.


    Cook the Wyburn meat with salt and pepper.


    It''s good meat, so even rare sounds good, so I''m going to cook both sides gently.


    Looks really delicious.


    All right, let''s have a taste first...... pakri.


    ...... Yup.


    What is this, so delicious?


    Soft as melt.


    Then the taste of meat spreads across the mouth.


    Sounds like beef to me.


    When the bonus came out, I remembered a Japanese beef steak that I was excited to eat at a famous store.


    No, Wyburn''s meat tastes better than that.


    "Hey, hurry up for me, too."


    "I want a swim, too."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll bake it now. Because the meat itself is delicious, I think it would be better not to add extra meat. This place is simply cooked with salt and pepper."


    The meat from Wyburn was too delicious.


    "Whatever. Hurry up."


    "Sooner or later..."


    Fell is covetous, and Suey feels like she''s about to jump right at it.


    Hurry up and I''ll cook Wyburn''s meat with salt and pepper and serve it to you.


    "Oh, Wyburn''s meat is still delicious"


    "This meat is soft and delicious."


    Wyburn meat, it''s delicious.


    I can''t imagine the taste from that look.


    Beside baking extra meat from Fell and Suey, I eat Wyburn meat too.


    Pour the wine into a glass, too.


    Of course the wine is red.


    It feels so luxurious that it''s soft and delicious meat and wine to melt.


    Then we enjoyed Wyburn''s meat enough.


    Fell and Suey had eaten until they were hungry.

 111 Episode One Hundred and Three: 100% Wyburns Meat Hamburger

    I''m traveling through this city tomorrow, so I''d like to prepare a lot of dishes for it today.


    Of course, this time it will also be a task to rent the courtyard of the Inn.


    It is being made from fried foods that are becoming an iron plate menu.


    When fried (salt, soy sauce) from four kinds of meat: red salpent, black salpent, rock bird and giant doe, fried also the popular cheese IN chicken cutlets.


    Then I also use all the ground beef I had left to make the mench cutlets.


    Menchikatsu tried to make something normal and something cheese IN.


    I think Sui likes cheese.


    I ran out of all the ground beef, so I''m going to make it again.


    Ground the oak general meat and the bloody horn bull meat with a hand-wound mincer.


    I turned it around again and again to create tons of ground beef.


    "Is this good enough? Huh. Tired."


    And then I ate Wyburn''s meat yesterday and thought, "This meat would look delicious even if it was shabu-shabu or sukiyaki.


    So make a lot of thin slices of Wyburn meat.


    I admire the fact that there are things that are out of the way.


    There was a good amount of thinly sliced Wyburn meat.


    This is arranged on a plate, wrapped and stored in an item box.


    I think I''m going to make a 100% hamburger of Wyburn meat with that because I got a lot of chopping to make Wyburn thinly sliced meat.


    I''m doing a 100% Japanese beef hamburger made from chopped domestic Japanese beef on a gourmet show, and I''m going to try to manipulate that, but you did put nutmeg in that one.


    I don''t put nutmeg in my usual hamburger.


    Because it''s a doctrine where you can''t put anything that doesn''t have to be. (Killi)


    Oh, my God.


    I''m just saying I didn''t always put it in my hamburger because it was a hassle to go out of my way to buy it.


    I''ll use good meat this time, so I''ll put it in properly.


    You said it would taste better on the show you saw.


    So I bought nutmeg online supermarket.


    First, fry the onions well until they are quite brown and leave to cool.


    Do not hang Wyburn meat on the mincer, mince with a knife and use.


    Unlike the mince, the cuts made with the knife also have loose meat and are difficult to put together.


    So it was better to fry it than raw because having moisture makes it extra difficult to put it together.


    I''m usually a raw onion player. I protected it here and saut��ed it thoroughly.


    Next, Wyburn''s meat is roughly minced with a knife.


    I thought it might be a little bigger, but you said it tasted better because you could taste the texture and flavour of the flesh.


    When the meat is minced, add it to the ball and stir fried onions, bread flour and eggs, then mix thoroughly when the nutmeg and salt and pepper are added.


    Then I mold it and bake it, but the first time I bake it on medium heat for about a minute, the next time I bake it on low heat for about four minutes, and on the back the same way, the first time I bake it on medium heat, the next time I bake it on low heat.


    When I turn this over and cook it over low heat, I can sprinkle the wine and lid it in the frying pan and steam it.


    The sauce is the usual ketchup-based sauce, but this time I added wine and butter to it.


    It''s richer than usual and looks like it would fit a hamburger of Wyburn meat.


    "Alright, I can swim with Fell..."


    I didn''t have to call them. They were both waiting right behind me.


    "Go ahead -"


    "Umm."


    "Wow - looks delicious"


    Two people started eating 100% Wyburn meat hamburgers.


    Look at that. I start eating too.


    You''re a hamburger with lots of gravy.


    I like the texture of the loose chunks of meat these days.


    Mincing meat with a knife is a little cumbersome, but these hamburgers are delicious, too.


    "Mm, is this Wyburn''s meat?


    "Oh, yeah. Wyburn meat is delicious just to cook, but this is how you eat it, isn''t it?


    "Uhm, yummy. You''ll feel the flavor of meat when you''re fine-tuned."


    "Yeah, yeah, this is delicious ~. Sui, I''d like a change."


    "Me, too."


    Yes, sir.


    Bake a hamburger instead of Fell and Suey.


    Ultimately, 100% hamburger of Wyburn meat, which should have been made more, fit all in Fell and Suey''s belly.


    Still, we both eat a lot.

 112 Episode 104: Traveling

    I came to the Adventurer Alliance.


    I''m used to it, and as soon as I saw my face, the staff went to get the Alliance Master.


    Me and the Alliance Master headed to the warehouse where we became familiar.


    "You''re a brother, you''re made. Six pieces of Wyburn meat, six pieces of Wyburn skin and demon stones."


    I turn the Wyburn meat, skin and demon stone given to me by Johann''s old man into an item box.


    "I''ll explain the breakdown from Nong. First, Wyburn''s crusade reward, but this time it''s 840 gold coins because it''s an urgent request. And then you buy it, but first it''s 169 gold coins with fangs x 13. That''s 143 gold coins for 13 poison bags and 169 gold coins for 13 poison needles. I was allowed to buy all 13 fangs, poison bags and poison needles. Then it''s 1650 gold coins with 1000 gold coins and 5 demon stones with 5 skins. Skin and Demon Stone will be bought for five, as we talked about before. 3971 gold coins in total and 397 gold coins and 1 gold coin in this case."


    The Alliance Master explained the breakdown to me.


    There''s gonna be a lot of money in there again.


    It''s better than having trouble with the money, but it feels like there''s too much.


    I''m going on a journey and I was wondering if I could use it for a little while on the trip.


    What, that? In the meantime, he said it would be more than 2,500 gold coins...


    This is obviously a lot, isn''t it?


    "Um, didn''t you say that during this time it would be more than 2,500 gold coins? There are a lot of them..."


    "Oh, that one? That means the purchase price. Besides, the skin was in great condition this time. I let you buy it for a high price. There''s a crusade reward in there, and it''s this amount."


    I see.


    "It was really helpful that your lords were in this city this time. I would have also been able to scratch and crusade more adventurers and knights than the C-rank in the city, because there would have been many victims to that. That was really helpful. A little bit on the crusade reward for that, but I kept it colored."


    He also increased his crusade reward a little.


    Something, I''m sorry.


    Fell and Sui were both crunchy.


    I think I''ll buy Fell and Suey something.


    That said, it would be a food relationship because those two are the ones.


    Nevertheless, there would have been many victims, would there?


    From the Alliance Master story, the chilling adventurers also talked about it, but crusading the Wyburn herd is such a request that there will be many victims.


    Fell and Suey shot off easily and had a nasty neck.


    Wyburn was defeated by nothing, huh?


    Fell and Suey are too strong.


    Especially since Sui is evolving and gaining strength.


    Is Sui still evolving?


    Even though I''m still out of standard, I also feel a little scared.


    I mean, well, I wouldn''t be complaining if you stayed pretty.


    An official came back to get the money while I was doing this.


    "So this is 397 big gold coins and one gold coin."


    The Alliance Master gave me the sack of hemp that the official gave me.


    I received a hemp bag from the Alliance Master and turned it into an item box.


    "Are you going?


    "Yes."


    "I have already spoken to the guild masters of Adventurers Guild in each of the cities of Krall, Doran, Neyhof and Bellain. Make sure you do."


    That''s what the Alliance Master says as a reminder.


    "I know. I want to look around the city a lot, so let me get this right."


    "Do me a favor. The guild masters of every city are waiting for you."


    So, we''re all willing to push for a request that''s left.


    Not at all.


    "Well, thank you both for all your help. That said, I have something I''m ordering from Mr. Lamberto, and I''ll be back in six months, so thank you again then."


    "Whoa, yeah, yeah. I''ll be waiting. Come back soon."


    "Yeah, well, it''s more rewarding to have a maker like your brother."


    I finished greeting the Alliance Master and Johann''s old man and left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    Let''s go.


    ''Mm-hmm. We''re going to go do it with Claire soon. Get in.''


    Yes, come on, you, you just want to get to Dungeon City fast.


    Fine, but I''ll be staying in Claire for a few days.


    Thus we traveled from the city of Carrerina.

 113 Episode One Hundred and Fifth: The First Day of the Journey Shabu-shabu

    Fell runs down the street.


    I said slower, but you''re in a hurry, not slower.


    I''ve been getting used to the Fell a lot of times, so I managed to be okay.


    Sometimes the wrong adventurers and merchants looked surprised.


    At last the sun was falling, and Fell stopped.


    "Let''s keep it this way today"


    I got off Fell''s back and sat down.


    "You''re too early."


    ''No, it wouldn''t have been that fast. I hope your lord didn''t shake you down. "


    "You said you weren''t shaken down, and if you were, you''d be hurt badly. I tried not to get shaken down because it wouldn''t have happened. Go a little slower tomorrow."


    ''Okay. Either way, we''ll be in a city called Claire tomorrow. "


    "Oh, really?


    ''Oh, there''s a lot of human signs ahead of us. I guess that''s the city of Crail.''


    Hehe, do you know that even though there is still a lot of distance?


    "What, are we getting there already? I thought it would take a little longer..."


    ''It would be good for me to get there quickly. I''m hungrier than that. "


    I feel like I''ve been deluded of something, but, well, okay.


    Okay, I''ll take care of the meal. Wait a minute.


    Today''s meal is shabby.


    Eat some thinly sliced Wyburn meat fast.


    I put water and kelp in the earthen pot before I went to bed yesterday.


    All right, I need to buy vegetables and sauces at the online supermarket first.


    The vegetables were water vegetables in the cabbage, and then the carrots, and the onions, and then the enoki and the shimeji, okay?


    Speaking of shabu-shabu sauce, this is it.


    Naturally pong vinegar and sesame seeds.


    I have to cut the vegetables first.


    Cut the cabbage into pieces, cut the water vegetables into roots and about 5 cm long pieces, cut the carrots into thin rectangles, cut the onions into thin diagonals, and loosen the enoki and shimeji to an easy size to eat once the stone is cut.


    And then remove the kelp just before boiling the earthen pot I planted yesterday over the fire.


    All right, and then I''m gonna shave Wyburn''s meat.


    Shabu-shabu meat, sometimes vegetables.


    Place the shaved meat and vegetables on a plate, and pour the vinegar on them at first.


    "Fell, can you wake me up?"


    "He''s already awake."


    "Rice, Rice"


    Uh, it''s dinner time, so hey.


    "Go ahead."


    I''ll put out a plate with shabu-shabu on a pile before the two of you.


    "Mm, is this Wyburn meat too? It looks like you could eat as much as you want because it''s a little sour."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s a little sour and refreshing, so you''re gonna be able to eat as much meat as you want."


    No, it''s tough being eaten any more.


    Ponzu is refreshing and soothing, so you can''t eat it.


    Hmm, sesame next time.


    Do I eat too?


    Shabu-shabu, with vegetables, first with pong vinegar.


    Oh, yummy.


    It goes well with Wyburn''s meat and vinegar.


    You''ll be refreshed.


    Eating it with vegetables seems like it could be just as much.


    "It''s a replacement."


    "Replacement."


    That''s fast.


    Shabu-shabu, shabu-shabu.


    "Yes."


    Naturally, I put sesame seeds on it.


    "Oh, it tastes different. It''s delicious too."


    "Uhm, delicious"


    That''s more and more sesame.


    I have to eat before they tell me again.


    Put Wyburn''s meat and enoki on sesame dumplings together...... yeah, yummy.


    This rich fragrant sesame seed goes with the meat.


    At the end of the day, I mean, both the pong vinegar and sesame seeds are delicious.


    I can''t decide which way it is here.


    I figured I''d better have these two when I was shabby.


    "" Replacement ""


    That''s why it''s early.


    Uh, the two of us are having a rough time.


    I ended up shaving over and over again until they were satisfied.


    I made a box shaped house out of dirt magic after dinner.


    Tonight''s bed.


    Lay me and Fell''s futon inside.


    "Fell, I''m gonna take a bath, so you can sleep first."


    ''Okay. Then I''ll be asleep first.''


    That''s what Fell said and walked into the house.


    Well, I''m in the bath.


    "Ryuji, is a bath warm water?


    "Oh, yeah. Do you want to come in, too?


    "Enter -"


    I built an enclosure in Stonewall and removed the bath from the item box.


    "Sui, can you get some water in here?"


    "Yes."


    I asked Sui to put some water in it and warmed it up with a fireball.


    Nice temperature, too.


    Based on my last failure, I took out the extra bath goods I bought.


    Jahn, it''s Bathmat.


    Put this on and your legs won''t have to get drenched.


    "Oh, you can go in first, Sue."


    "Okay -"


    Chapon.


    "Warm."


    Looks like Sui totally liked the bath.


    Take off your clothes and wash your head and body.


    I knew it would refresh when I foamed it this way and washed it with gossip.


    Wash away the foam and go into the water.


    Oh, I forgot to put the bathing agent in.


    When the teak scented bathing agent is added, the aromas of howan and teak rise.


    "Smells good."


    "Kimochi."


    "Oh."


    After enjoying the bath with Sui, I thought I''d go to bed right away, but you remembered that.


    If we don''t do it, it''s going to be loud again.


    I have no choice. Do you work for me?

 114 Episode One Hundred Six: No Peeping

    "Uh, goddesses, can you hear me?


    Those guys have weird radio waves connected, so this is ok...... haz.


    I can hear you. Wait, wait, wait. "


    "Yeah, well, there''s something I need you to do."


    "Hey, I''ve been waiting for you"


    "Rice and Confectionery"


    ... you connected right away.


    I don''t have a sense of expectation.


    Don''t say anything unscrupulous.


    As I said before, up to three silver coins per person.


    "So, have you decided what you want? As I said during this time, there are three silver coins per person. I''m begging you."


    If I don''t nail stab you, I''m going to say something unscrupulous again.


    Especially Lady Nin Lil.


    Why do you have a concubine''s name? Damn, I know exactly what you''re talking about. Gi, that was three silver coins. "


    Oh, I was gonna say this impotently, this guy.


    ''Hey Nin Lil, that face you were willing to say impotently. Different world Kung said up to three silver coins per person. If you''re unscrupulous, you might not be able to get anything from another world until we do. Recognize it right there.''


    ''Yes, they do. Don''t be selfish, Ninrir.''


    "Nin Lil, No"


    "Grungy...... Even though the concubine was the first to find it and give it protection. (whispers) ''


    Ha, after all, Lady Nin Lil is the most unfortunate goddess of all goddesses.


    That''s disappointing.


    "Nooo, Lord, I''ve told you many times, my concubine is no goddess."


    "Ugh, even the goddess is a shame. That suits you, Nin Lil. ''


    "Hahaha, isn''t that the way it is"


    "Kusssssssss... Too bad Goddess"


    "Mm-hmm. Not until the lords do that."


    Lady Ninril''s usual goddess and other unspeakable words and deeds.


    Yeah, Master Nin Lil drives normally.


    "My lord, a concubine is a goddess. Be more respectful."


    No, even if they say it''s respectful. Come on.


    ''Well, Nin Lil, calm down. What if I told you what I wanted sooner than that?


    ''Ha, that''s right. The hope of a concubine is naturally sweet. And I want a black drink and a clear drink in between. It was shrewd, sweet, and the first drink I ever had was delicious. Then again, I''d like some baking. "


    Dear Kishahr, Nice.


    That''s what I''m used to dealing with, Lady Ninril.


    "Master Ninryl is sweet, isn''t he? And Coke and Cider."


    Nevertheless, Lady Nin Lil doesn''t brace.


    Consistently, what is sweet hope?


    I open the internet supermarket, add more baking to the cart first, cake pudding and a few types of chocolate with cookies in the cart as appropriate.


    And the desired coke and cider put a 1.5 liter in the cart.


    "Next please -"


    "I''m next, Kishal. This previous shampoo, treatment and hair mask, it was sooo good. Wow. My hair became glossy, and my hair became dry and moisturized, which made it better. And this scent! It smells great with a fluffy scent that makes me feel good every time I move. It''s okay to take the masculine god, this. Woof. So, you said there were dozens of different shampoos in the other world before, right? So now I''d like a different scented shampoo, treatments and a hair mask. Another nice scent, please."


    Would you like another shampoo, treatments and a hair mask?


    It does smell good to do shampoo right now.


    I know what it''s like to be a man.


    As a man, the smell of shampoo that flutters when it moves is more gushing than the strong scent of perfume or something.


    Dear Kishahr, I''m going to look at the shampoo, treatment and hair mask that I want.


    This is what I bought during this time.


    It says "Rose Bouquet" every now and then.


    When that happens, avoid the aroma of the rose system...... oh, I guess this is good.


    It says it smells like fruity floral, and this is for damaged hair in a series of non-silicones, just like before.


    It seems like it would suit Master Kishahr, who is concerned about the bruising of her hair.


    Same price, shampoo, treatment and hair mask. Nine copper coins each.


    Shampoo, treatments and a hair mask are fine with this, a little extra.


    "Dear Kishal, I have three extra copper coins to buy shampoo, treatments and a hair mask, but what do you do?


    "Then you used it when the otherworldly cum took a bath, bathing agent? I hope so. ''


    Bathing agent, yes, sir.


    .................. hmm? Wait, how do you know I''m bathing in a bath?


    No way......


    "Um, how do you know I''m using bathing agents?


    "That''s because we were all looking in the water mirror at the way the Lord was taking a bath."


    "Hey, Nin Lil!


    "Hey Goddesses, what are you doing to me?! Isn''t it a crime to peek into a bath?


    ''Yes, no, you know, no offense. If you''re watching a line of interracial kung fu, you start taking a bath...''


    "No, you just have to stop looking there, right?


    "Uh, shut up already. You''re making too much noise so much that a man''s cunt sees you naked. ''


    Dear Nin Lil, I say to a man''s jerk, but even a man doesn''t like to be seen naked.


    If you think you''re being watched by it, you can''t relax even though it''s a bath because of it.


    ''That''s right. Besides, I can''t even look at your poor body. Hey, Luca.''


    Guru, Dear Agni, I''m sorry about your poor body.


    Men aren''t just muscles.


    ".................." (Dear Luca, leave me alone)


    "Anyway, don''t ever peek when I''m in the bath. Next time something like this happens, we''ll stop offering."


    "Aww, I''m sorry."


    "I know, I know."


    "Heh heh."


    ��������


    What the hell are these goddesses doing?


    Okay, I need you to get back on your mind.


    Add teak scented bathing agent to Kishalu''s cart.


    "Who''s next?


    "Whoa, it''s me. It''s Agni. I knew I''d like a bottle of booze... hey, maybe one?


    ''Maybe one, maybe one, but how about everyone?


    ''Hey, no, no, no, no. I''m pathetic, too, Agni, and I might as well have one.''


    "... if I had one"


    Agni, it''s not just one bottle.


    ''Ooh, okay. Hey, get me a bottle of booze. I like the strong alcohol...... (I''ll ask for one big one) And then it''s like a knob. The one who fried the potatoes in oil in the meantime and the one who gave them meat. That was delicious. I like that one.''


    Dear Agni, what kind of "big one" do you consign?


    Well, one is one, and I have to go over three silver coins. I''m not complaining about this one.


    When it comes to strong alcohol, I wonder if it''s whiskey that comes up with number one.


    Oh, is this it?


    That''s the one who was commercializing on TV.


    That''s one silver coin and four copper coins for 700 milliliters.


    And then I mean I want fries and menthikatsu, so I serve the fried ones on a plate during this time.


    Menchi cutlets were also placed on a plate with normal and cheese IN.


    The price is the same as before.


    Um, still a little extra.


    Oh, whiskey can make some carbonated water highball.


    I put carbonated water in my cart and it turned out to be roughly three silver coins.


    "At the end of the day, you''re Master Luca. What would you like to do?


    "Confectionery and rice. More rice."


    Luca''s treats and rice again.


    Would you like more rice this time?


    That''s hamburgers and menchcuts, just like before.


    And then you''re fried.


    And now I''m going to add some online supermarket vegetables.


    Shrimp fried in croquettes, shrimp chili, thick roasted eggs, macaroni salad, I wonder if this is okay.


    And then there''s the bread and rice balls.


    The rest of the treats are appropriate.


    All right, this must be it.


    Arrange each piece of hope on top of the four cardboard altars.


    "Goddesses, it''s what you want. Please take it."


    What was on the cardboard altar disappears.


    Immediately after that, you will hear the goddesses making a scene.


    "Oh, pay special attention to Master Agni. Because the alcohol is quite alcoholic, you can''t drink it all at once. If you want to drink it as it is, it is a good idea to drink it slowly with a glass of ice. And then it''s delicious to split it by water or by the carbonated drinks we sent together."


    ''Ooh, okay. Thanks ~''


    Putsung.


    Uh, it''s finally over.


    Don''t get tired of the goddesses'' opponents every time.


    I''m going to bed.


    I dived into a futon with a swim and fell asleep.

 115 Episode One Hundred Seven: Dwarfs Alliance Master

    As Fell had said, the next day he arrived in the city of Krall.


    I offered an Adventurer Guild guild card to get into the city, but I put it in without any particular problems.


    I received confirmation from Fell and Sui, the subordinate, and an explanation that if anything goes wrong with the subordinate, I will be punished, the Lord of the subordinate.


    The city of Krall was only called the city of spinning, with yarn and cloth stores and cloth shops connecting the houses.


    "Fell, why don''t you start with the Adventurer Alliance?"


    "Hmm. Why don''t you take the request?"


    I asked the clerk at a nearby store where the Adventurer Guild was and headed.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Entering the Adventurer''s Guild, Fell was there to get noticed, but he wasn''t particularly stuck.


    When I showed my guild card at the desk, the lady at the reception (who is the beast man with the cute feel of her dog ears) said "Wait a minute" and took a seat.


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Little old man with a mustache coming toward me, saying that in a big voice.


    Is that Dwarf?


    You heard the story, but you''ve never seen it before.


    Currie, Villem from Lina will be in touch.


    Villem from Currie Lina?


    Oh, I do feel like the Alliance Master of the Adventurer Guild in Carrerina was named that.


    And the little old man, even though he''s small, he''s muscular.


    He''s got a bearded toy.


    A little touched by the dwarf as I imagined it.


    "Hmm? What, Lord, is this the first time you''ve seen a dwarf? Dwarves are not uncommon in this country. You''re heading to the dungeon city of Dolan after this city, aren''t you? There are Dwarf adventurers and blacksmiths in that city."


    Heh, yeah.


    Some Dwarf adventurers.


    In Carrerina, I saw the Beastman adventurer flicker, but not the Dwarf.


    Looks like you have some elves, but you haven''t seen them before.


    You might be able to see all kinds of races if you go to the dungeon city of Dolan.


    Is the elf as beautiful as I imagined?


    I don''t care about the beauty elves, but I would love to see the beauty elves very much.


    And I''d like to get to know you if possible. (aspirations)


    "Oh, yeah. I still had to introduce myself. Noh is the guild master of the Adventurer''s Guild here in the city of Crail, Rodolfo. Say hello."


    That''s what I said, little old man. Again, Mr. Rodolfo grabs my hand and shakes the boom.


    "Well, what are we talking about here? Let''s go to Noon''s room. Follow me."


    We followed Mr. Rodolfo in a row.


    "Well, sit down."


    I sat in Mr. Rodolfo''s opposite chair, in the Guildmaster''s room that followed Mr. Rodolfo.


    Fell is lying in the open space next to the chair.


    "I hear a lot of rumors. Turn Fenrir into an obedient demon. At first I wondered what you were talking about stupid, but I heard from Villem, and people came up with the same story, and I started to wonder if this was true, even though I was half-hearted... I didn''t know I could really see the legendary Warcraft. Besides, I''ve heard that your Lord will turn the slime into an obedient demon."


    That''s what Mr. Rodolfo said as he looked at Fell in a chill.


    Half-heartedly.


    I guess that''s not until I actually saw it even when I asked about Fell.


    Anyway, it''s a legendary warcraft.


    Sui is getting stronger and stronger in evolution, to my surprise, too.


    "So, I''m sorry we just got here, but can we talk about a request soon?


    "Yes."


    "Actually..."


    Anything meant I wanted the thread of Venom Tarantula (look like a big spider) as soon as possible.


    Apparently, a request came from the Chamber of Commerce called the Bruno Chamber of Commerce, a large trading partner of the Adventurers Guild here, that this Venomutarantura habitat is another mess.


    There''s that Venomutaranthura in the Ishtam forest north of this city.


    In this forest, after all the poisonous worm-based demons, there will be an A-ranked Giant Centipede (Big Mukade), he said.


    "Worm-based demons originally have less material to take away. And if it''s poisonous, no one wants to go. Besides, if there''s going to be an A-rank Giant Centipede, none of them will take it. Bruno, the Chamber of Commerce is still trying to convince me that I''m in trouble."


    The cloth made of Venomuta rantula yarn is said to be the finest and is used for aristocratic clothing and dresses?


    Apparently, a sudden order came in from a nobleman whom the Bruno Chamber of Commerce is gracious.


    Apparently the Bruno Chamber of Commerce also panicked when ordering just when there was no stock of cloth made of Venomutarantula yarn.


    I tried my best to collect the threads of Venomutara, but they''re missing a step now.


    So it was this request.


    I knew there was that Venomutaranthura in the Ishtam Forest, but he caught an eye because of the nasty place it had been abandoned until now, but it was an emergency.


    "Will you take this request somehow? As an Adventurer''s Guild, I can''t stand in the way of Bruno''s Chamber of Commerce, a big business partner."


    He''s in real trouble, and Mr. Rodolfo''s in trouble, too.


    "What do you say, Fell?


    "Bugs... I hate bugs because they don''t have many to eat. Venom tarantula is a better category because it can be eaten and it doesn''t taste bad, but I don''t care about that shell ''


    What? Spiders, can you eat them?


    "Um, can you eat Venom Tarantula?


    "Oh. Fenrill is right, there are many insect-based demons that are not suitable for consumption, but among the edible insect-based demons, this Venomutarantula is said to be the best. It''s delicious when boiled in salt."


    Spiders, I can eat...


    As I said earlier, there are few ingredients that can be removed from worm-based demons, but Venomutarantura says that the ingredients that can be removed from yarn, meat, and poison bags are not worm-based demons.


    By the way, Venom Tarantula is B-rank, but it seems more about not having demonic stones.


    "The reward will be colored somewhat too, so why don''t you ask for something?


    Looks like you''re in real trouble, so it''s the mountains I want to do something about, but it''s actually Fell I''m gonna do it, so hey.


    "Fell, is this a difficult request?


    ''Don''t be an idiot. I don''t have to ask for anything difficult. Hmm, if your lord cooks, can you eat some delicious food? All right, all right. Let''s take that request.''


    "Looks fine. I''ll take it."


    "Whoa, is that right? Oh, my God."


    "So, as soon as possible, it''s better to be quick, right?


    "I''m sorry, but I''d appreciate it if you would"


    Um, but not today.


    We don''t seem to have that much time until the sun goes down.


    "Fell, how about tomorrow?


    "Uhm, that''s good"


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow"


    "Right. Quick and helpful."


    "Oh, I need to ask you something, can you tell me what you recommend at the inn where I can even stay with my squire?


    "Well, then, a yarn truck is a good place to stay."


    Mr. Rodolfo told me where the Yarnwheel was, and we left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    "Fell, by the time I get to the inn, I''m gonna take a look at the clothes store around here."


    I walked when I saw the clothes I was concerned about until I got to the inn.


    The city of spinning means that every piece of clothing decorated in the store seems to be a few steps above what I bought before.


    The clothes sold in this city look plain but stained and well made.


    "Oh, this is good... Fell, I''m gonna go in this store for a second"


    What I saw was an ivory shirt in my olive trousers.


    The clothes I have now just look dull brown, so I get caught up in these shades of stuff.


    Good, this.


    "Did you like it? Unlike other cities, most of the ones in this city are brand new. Of course it''s brand new there. Your shirt will be one gold coin and five silver coins, and your trousers will be two gold coins. When I go to other cities, I think even similar products will double. However, this city is a spinning city, so you can sell it at this price. It''s a great deal."


    Great deal...... you know, clerk.


    When they say that word, they want to buy it.


    The touch doesn''t compare to my clothes I''m wearing right now.


    I feel a little expensive, but my nostrils are warm and I''ll buy them.


    I ended up buying three shirts and trousers at a time.


    I bought all three shirts Ivory and my trousers Olive, Blue and Dark Gray.


    Sounds a little impulsive to buy, but satisfying.


    Let''s try it on early tomorrow.

 116 Episode 108: The Forest of Ishtam

    Last night I stayed at an inn called "Yarn Wheel��, which was introduced to me by Guildmaster Rodolfo.


    I tried on the clothes I bought yesterday early this morning, but they are good to the touch, comfortable and easy to move around.


    You made a good purchase.


    The skin feels good out of step with the previous ones.


    Maybe I can''t go back to the clothes I''ve been wearing anymore.


    I''m going to head to the Ishtam Forest to get Venomutaranchura at Mr. Rodolfo''s request.


    I hate to get my new clothes dirty, but I can''t help it.


    Fell, let''s go.


    "Umm."


    As usual, I rode Fell''s back.


    Sui is in the bag.


    "All right, let''s go"


    Fell ran out for the Ishtam Forest.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Looks like this is Ishtam Forest.


    "Sounds like it."


    There was a dimly depressed forest in front of us.


    Geez, geez, I don''t know what that sounds like. The sounds are ringing.


    There is a creepy atmosphere to see.


    "Let''s go"


    That''s how Fell stepped into the sleigh sleigh and Ishtam forest.


    It is dim to say that the trees are still before noon in the depressed and lush woods.


    "Oh, yeah. Sounds like a lot of poisonous bug demons here, but you''re gonna be okay, right?


    "There are my boundaries, and we will have God''s protection. I''m not worried. ''


    Yes, it was.


    Me, Fell, and Suey had the goddesses'' protection.


    But I''m a little protective, okay?


    "I''m a protector."


    "Didn''t Lady Ninryl say that too? Unless it''s protective or immediate-death, the power of state anomaly deactivation will be exerted."


    Speaking of which, it''s like you said that.


    ''From the signs, there is no poison in this forest that has an immediate death effect. That''s why I''m fine. "


    Well, that''s good.


    "So, do you know where Venomutarantura is?


    ''Oh. Signs have shown us the general location. He''s in the back. Let''s go.''


    Fell ran out for Venomutarantula.


    Demons like moths got bigger on the way. Demons like mosquitoes got bigger on the way out, but Fell''s magic had made him a dick.


    Fell''s gonna do that while he''s running, so I''m glad he''s not really the enemy.


    "Hmm, what''s going on?


    Fell, who was running, suddenly stopped.


    "Big things are coming."


    Appearing after that word of Fell was such a big muckade that it seemed super could be a meter wide alone.


    "Giggly."


    "This is the Giant Centipede?!


    "Uhm. Just wait a minute."


    Where Fell confronts Giant Centipede and has to attack......


    Buh.


    Dossa.


    The giant centipede that was bringing his head collapsed dozzily on the side.


    There was a huge hole in the giant centipede from under his chin to his brain.


    "Yatter! I knocked him out."


    S, sui......


    Aha, Fell''s solidifying.


    If you swim, you''ll take Fell''s prey.


    "Just, well, forgive him."


    "Humph."


    The Giant Centipede that Sui defeated was with the A-rank, so I decided to take it home for now and turn it into an item box.


    "Look, well, we still have the real Venomutarantula. Let''s go there."


    "Get in."


    That''s what Fell said to hang out when they took a good spot.


    "Saruji, you have another knock down -?


    "Mmm, oh, now let''s get Uncle Fell to do it"


    "Eh, I want to buzz Sui too."


    "I''ll help you if you''ve got plenty to take down."


    "Yeah, okay."


    You must be full of Mr. Venomutarantula.


    Sui wants to get busted.


    When I got on Fell, Fell rushed out.


    A little while later, he went out to a place where a number of spiders were made between the trees.


    I could see that the spider nest had a spider nearly a meter long.


    "Is that Venom Tarantula?"


    "Oh."


    It''s a big, purple spider close to black.


    That''s what I''m talking about, but are you sure you want to eat...


    "He said I should have two guys talking about Mr. Rodolfo, but he''s here."


    "I''m gonna hunt it all down."


    That said, Fell immediately activated the magic.


    Bachin, Bachin, Bachin, Bachin, Bachin, Bachin, Bachin, Bachin, Bachin.


    An electric shock strikes Venomutarantula.


    Thunder magic.


    Looks like a powerful version of the stun gun.


    Botton, Botton, Botton, Botton, Botton, Botton, Botton, Botton.


    Oh, I fell off a spider''s nest.


    "It''s over."


    "That''s fast. Is this dead?


    "Oh, I gave you an electric shock in the brain."


    It''s over now.


    You work fast with Fell.


    I recovered eight Venom Tarantulas that fell from the nest into an item box.


    "Mm-hmm. What''s Suey''s turn?


    "Uh, Sue, let''s hang in there this time"


    "I wanted to knock Sui out because he was buzzing too."


    "Oh, no, you know... oh, there''s a dungeon in the next city, so we can fight a lot there."


    "A dungeon is where those enemies are full?


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Dungeons! Dungeons, Dungeons, Fun ~"


    Come on......


    I thought I''d never come in a dungeon again.


    "Kukukuk, now you''ve decided to enter the dungeon."


    Damn it, Fell. Don''t laugh.


    I''m weak when Sui tells me.


    "You can''t go in there if you''re looking forward to it, but make sure it''s not dangerous."


    "Hung, there''s no danger in the dungeon if we were here. Relief. ''


    Well, if Fell''s here, I feel fine.


    Then I''ll go home.


    "Umm."


    When I got on Fell''s back, Fell ran down the road he came from and out of the woods.


    Out of the woods, the sun was still over our heads.


    "Something''s over a long time ago."


    ''Mm-hmm. You still have time. I''m hungry too, let''s eat here''


    "Do you? Okay, I''ll take care of it. Wait a minute."


    "Okay."

 117 Episode 109: Dumplings with Wings

    The rice was made easy and sandwiched.


    I make three kinds of sandwiches using cheese IN chicken cutlets and menthi cutlets.


    Apply butter to the bread and add plenty of chopped cabbage to the mayonnaise.


    Put the tonkatsu on there and pinch it with buttered bread with plenty of tonkatsu sauce.


    Then you can cut it in half.


    This time, I used mayonnaise only because I put a little bit of mayonnaise in the sandwich.


    "I got it."


    Serve a plate with three kinds of sandwiches on it to Fell and Suey.


    "Uhm, yummy. Especially if this is a little tingly and delicious''


    I think Fell liked the sandwich after using the mayonnaise.


    I didn''t use mayonnaise before this.


    Looks like Fell can taste a lot spicy.


    "Sui likes this white troll in it -"


    Cheese IN chicken cutlet sandwich.


    Sui likes cheese.


    "" Replacement ""


    I made more mayonnaise and more sandwiches for Fell, and I made cheese IN chicken cutlet sandwiches and cheese IN menthikatsu sandwiches for Sui.


    I''ll start eating too.


    I eat mayonnaise because I put a little more tease in it, and it''s sandwich.


    Gabri.


    Mmm, delicious.


    The mayonnaise fits well from.


    Serve a cold tea with a pet bottle out of the item box, Gokuri.


    Refresh your mouth, then gabri your sandwich again.


    "Give Sui a drink, too."


    ''Neither do I. I like that schwarzhwah. "


    "Yes, sir."


    I bought coke from an online supermarket and sent it out to two people.


    There is time before sundown even after meals.


    "I''m still going to have time, so I''m going to work here for a little while, so you two can take a nap."


    "Okay -. You''re taking a nap. ''


    That said, Sui went into her favorite bag.


    "What, do you do something?


    "Sort of. It''s a meal order. I need something to eat."


    "Mm, is that delicious?


    "Of course it''s delicious"


    "I''m looking forward to that."


    "That''s what I''m talking about, so take your time around there."


    "Uhm. Okay."


    Well, what I want to make is zubari dumplings.


    The ground beef is ready.


    I''ll have to make this.


    I liked dumplings and often went to eat them, and I always had enough frozen dumplings stocked in my house.


    So I''m going to make dumplings.


    I want to make more because I want to keep them.


    Fell would complain about less meat, so make it a dumpling with more meat.


    I''m going to make sure that I can eat the rest without flavoring it thoroughly.


    We need to source the missing ingredients at the online supermarket.


    Cabbage, chives, grated garlic had tubes, soy sauce and liquor, no chicken soup ingredients, so I bought it, and then the dumpling skin is important for sesame oil.


    First, mince the cabbage and squeeze gently after salting.


    I almost split between cabbage and cabbage, but I''m a cabbage guy when I make my own dumplings, so I made cabbage this time.


    Then also mince the nilla finely.


    Add oak general ground beef to the ball and grated ginger, grated garlic, soy sauce, liquor, chicken soup ingredients, sesame oil and salt and pepper to mix well.


    Add the salted cabbage, the chives, in there and mix until firm and sticky.


    When the dumplings are filled, wrap them in the skin.


    I wrapped it up, wrapped it up, and made it in bulk until I left it there.


    I added some vegetables to the dumpling filling I left behind and also made some dumplings with a lot of vegetables for me.


    "You can cook the rest, but it feels better to cook it when you eat it like this, and it''s delicious."


    Guh.


    Is that a belly sound?


    Looking back, perhaps, the coveted Fell sat and waited.


    is ~.


    I''m leaning a lot for the day, and can I eat here?


    "Here, let''s eat."


    "Uhm, do that"


    This time I''m going to go with a parsley winged dumpling.


    I use two frying pans to bake the Fell and Sui minutes.


    Oil the frying pan and arrange the dumplings.


    When slightly cooked, add flour dissolved in water and lid.


    When the moisture runs out and the patsy noise goes off, spin sesame oil around and when the feathers come with a baking color, it''s done.


    Place the plates on the frying pan upside down, and if you flip the frying pan, you can do dumplings lined up in a plate.


    "We made it."


    Looks like Sui''s awake, too.


    "Umm."


    "Rice, Rice"


    Because it is well seasoned, it stays intact without being worn and OK.


    Fell has about five cheeks at last.


    "Oh, the meat juice is overflowing and delicious"


    "Really. It also contains vegetables, but the juice from the meat is delicious. It''s delicious how crispy it is on the outside."


    Good, looks like we both liked the dumplings.


    Oak General''s ground beef was fat, so the cabbage was salty and correct.


    It might have gotten a little watery when it was raw.


    "It''s a replacement."


    "Swimming too."


    Cook more and more dumplings for Fell and Sui.


    I''ll take my time after the two of you finish eating.


    Fell and Sui''s meal was also over, and I baked dumplings with a lot of vegetables for myself.


    Speaking of dumplings offerings, I knew it was here.


    I removed the white rice and premium beer that had been cooked from the item box.


    Because the flavor is thinner due to the addition of more vegetables, I eat it on a sticker.


    It is soy sauce, vinegar and lard oil.


    Pacri.


    Dumplings, uh-huh.


    The crisp feathers look like dumplings eaten at the store and it feels good.


    It''s good to have wings.


    And it goes with white rice.


    Drink beer for the rest of the dumplings after you finish eating white rice.


    I knew dumplings and beer would go well together.


    When I try to throw the dumplings into my mouth with a smudge and that in mind, I hear the sound of a pat in my ear.


    Think what it is and turn to the side...


    ........................... what?


    There was a little dragon flying there.

 118 Episode One Hundred and Ten: Theres More Obedience

    Hey, what''s this?


    It looks like a dragon, doesn''t it?


    Small though.


    Smaller means you''re a dragon child?


    This dragon only has about 50 cm from head to tail tip.


    I don''t feel like I''m attacking you like I saw you...


    I wonder what to do with this.


    My eyes nailed to the dumplings on the tip of the chopstick I had in my hand as I traced the tiny dragon gaze that patterned my wings and wings.


    When I move the chopsticks to try it, the little dragon''s head moves about it too.


    Do you want to eat this?


    "Well, Pixie Dragon is a rare thing."


    That''s what Fell said.


    Looks like Fell knows about this guy.


    "Hmm? Is this guy called Pixie Dragon?


    ''Oh. It''s small, but it''s a kind of dragon. I haven''t seen it in 500 years. "


    "Cuy, cuy"


    I think I want some dumplings.


    I gave him one to try.


    "Here."


    When I pointed the dumplings at the tip of the chopsticks at the pixie dragon, I ate the pacli.


    "Cui, cui, cui"


    Sounds like you''re saying more.


    I can''t help it.


    "Look, you can eat this."


    I gave Pixie Dragon the rest of the dumplings on the plate.


    Pixie Dragon goes down to the ground and begins to buck up the dumplings on the plate.


    "Hey, is it a rare kind of thing that Fell hasn''t seen in 500 years?


    "Uhm. That''s a small habitat."


    "Even dragons are tiny and cute when they''re this big."


    ''What to say. Don''t insult me just because I''m small. The Pixie Dragon is pretty strong. "


    Oh, really?


    It''s small, and it doesn''t look strong at all.


    Pixie Dragon is fast moving anyway. And rich in magic, use fire magic, water magic, wind magic, earth magic as well as ice magic, thunder magic, and healing magic. And these guys'' special moves, they put their magic all over their bodies, and they have a lot of fire magic or thunder magic, but they take advantage of their speed to get into it super fast. I also chilled my liver for a moment for this attack... Of course I won. "


    It''s a shell that puts the magic together and goes in at super high speeds.


    That''s a pretty eggy attack.


    Well, Fell also fought the Pixie Dragon.


    "Cui, cui"


    Bitang.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. What?!


    Something stuck to his face bitterly.


    When I put my hand on my face, it looks like the Pixie Dragon is holding me to my head.


    "Hey, let go of me..."


    The pixie dragon was pulled belly from his head.


    ''Hey, this is so delicious. I''m starving. More of this.''


    "Give me more, are you going to bake dumplings again............ is that it? Whose voice is this?


    ''Lord...... That pixie dragon has become your Lord''s obedience.''


    "What?"


    "If you can eat this delicious food, you can be a squire."


    "Mm-hmm. This guy''s rice is delicious. For a long-lived species like ours, there''s nothing to lose where we''ve served humans for decades with an obedience pact."


    ''That''s right. At least I''ll put it on a delicious meal while I''m obedient. You know that. Fenrill there.''


    Whoa, don''t take it personally there.


    Are you looking for dinner again?


    The only strong guy in the world here has a cannibal character?


    "Well, that''s not what I thought."


    ''What did you imagine it wasn''t?


    "What kind of childish voice is that?"


    ''Lord, that pixie dragon is not a child. Young, but it''s Cheng Long. "


    ''That''s right. Our seeds are just small, and now we''re properly adult dragon bodies.''


    "Oh, yeah."


    Pixie Dragon Now you''re not a child, are you?


    "You''re more obedient than that, so give me a name."


    "I could suddenly say it''s a name. Um, it''s already a dragon, so you can drag it."


    "Eh, give me a cool name I deserve more. Yikes."


    "Well, that''s a good name for you, Dora."


    "I''m kidding! It''s not Dra!


    In the meantime, the prickly angry Dora leaves it to appraise.


    [Name] Dora.


    [Age] 116


    [Race] Pixie Dragon


    [Level] 126


    [Health] 895


    [Magic] 2879


    [Attack] 2652.


    [Defense] 865.


    [Agility] 3269


    [Skills] Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Soil Magic


    Ice Magic Thunder Magic Recovery Magic Artillery


    Oh, he''s certified under the name "Dora."


    You''re more of a dra "chan�� than you really look like a dra.


    That''s a decision, Dora.


    Looking at the status value, even if it''s higher or smaller than Suey''s, it''s still a dragon.


    You''re very magical and agile, as Fell said.


    You have a lot of magic skills, too.


    "Dora was 116 years old, wasn''t she? Doesn''t look that way though."


    "So it''s not Dra."


    ''Give it up. It''s on the name with Dora. As long as you''re an obedient demon, this won''t change anymore.''


    "What?!


    Dra got her hands on the gutter ground.


    "I would have had a cooler name but no......"


    "It would be cool to be a dragon drag though. What are you so unhappy about?


    "Don''t expect this guy to talk about his name. I was named Fenrir, too. Because it''s a dragon, a drag would be the same idea. But you''re still the best. At first, I was about to be given a name that was annoying just to ask."


    "Porch, colo... you sound like you''re being ridiculed for something"


    ''I would. Dora is better than that. "


    ''Maybe so. You mean you''re glad you couldn''t put a pouch or a colo on it.''


    ''By the way, Slime is also in Obedience, but that''s the name Suey because it''s Slime''


    "... sounds like I was more wrong to give this husband a cool name"


    ... I don''t know, I feel like I''m being ridiculed for something.


    Well, no.


    Do you want to check your status for now?


    Dora''s supposed to be in the obedience.


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    13


    [Health] 229


    [Magic] 223.


    [Attack] 206


    [Defense] 205.


    [Agility] 200.


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    submissive demon


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Big Slime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protecting Kishal, the goddess of earth (small)


    Whoa, you''re just a little up on the level, too.


    All right.


    Even though I''m the weakest.


    Well, we can''t help it because we''re all strong.


    You have a pixie dragon in your submissive.


    Dora on Fell and Suey, that''s the strongest formation you''ve got.


    "Hey, my husband said I was hungry."


    "Uh, yes, yes."


    That said, Dora said she wanted more dumplings.


    But I baked a dumpling for Dra.


    Still, the thing that helped was that Dora isn''t as big a eater as Fell or Suey.


    I just had to bake it once.


    Then we''ll go back to the city.


    "Umm."


    "Dora can fly, can''t she?"


    "Who the hell do you think I am, a pixie dragon that flies fast? I can fly all day long."


    "Ahhh. I''m going back to the city anyway. When I get home, I''ll introduce you to Sue, Slime''s squire, who''s sleeping in this bag now."


    "Oh, I get it."


    "Then let''s go."


    Fell, with me on board, ran out for the city.

 119 Episode 111: Doras Exorcism Registration

    When I entered the city, I was a little bored because Dora looked like a dragon even though she was small.


    Even if you explain that you''ve become a new obedient devil and don''t cause problems, the gatekeeper doesn''t have to say it''s pretty good.


    If there was a mention of Dora on the guild card here, it would have been different again, because Dora and I had just signed an exorcism contract.


    I had no choice but to call Rodolfo, Alliance Master of Adventurers Alliance.


    "What is it, what is it?


    "Er, more new obedience, so that''s the problem..."


    "Oh, my God, is that a pixie dragon?!


    "Yeah. You know it well, even though it sounds like a rare kind"


    "Sort of. One of my old buddies admired the dragon slayer and went through all this research on the dragon, because he asked me a lot about it so persistently..."


    Mr. Rodolfo, what far are you looking at?


    "It''s not like some of the pixie dragons were listening to me."


    Anything. He did a lot of research on the dragon, and he made something like a dragon drawing himself.


    "Fell says he hasn''t seen it in about 500 years, and it looks like a pretty rare kind of thing," he said.


    "Sounds like it. He said he''d gone through the National Library in Wangdu somewhere and finally found literature like that."


    Mr. Rodolfo''s people did that, didn''t they?


    That''s muscular.


    "In the meantime, are you okay?


    "Yes, I have a proper obedience contract."


    "Besides, if we were to do something to the Lord before the exorcism contracts, Fenrir wouldn''t shut up there."


    ''Course I do. I can''t forgive you for what you''re going to do to this guy.'' Cause this guy''s got a great meal. ''


    Fell, that''s not what I''m talking about.


    "Hey, what''s rice...?


    "Don''t go too far in there, Mr. Rodolfo"


    "Oh well."


    What a subtle face there was Mr. Rodolfo.


    You didn''t have a choice when you said that.


    I shouldn''t have so many cannibal characters in this world.


    Let me in the city because I can assure you of these things.


    "If that''s what the Alliance Master says, I''ll let you in, but I''ll ask you not to get into trouble."


    Mr. Rodolfo tricked us into entering the city.


    "So what happened to Venom Tarantula?


    I hear Mr. Rodolfo was concerned on the road to the Adventurer''s Guild, and he asks me how it went.


    "Of course I''ve got it. But I meant you should get the demon body, so I did, and I''m glad you didn''t pick up the spider nest?


    "I can''t possibly pick that sticky stuff up. Venom tarantula yarn is a special technique to yarn the elements of yarn found in the bag of yarn in the abdomen. Well, the process of making it that yarn is secret, so there are few craftsmen who can do that themselves. The Bruno Chamber of Commerce is the one with the craftsman."


    Heh, is that right?


    But if you think about it, you''re right, because the spider''s thread on the tree is for catching prey, so it''s sticky.


    I don''t care how you bring that. I just feel entangled.


    "Oh, yeah, they said two, but I had eight and I got them all, so please buy them."


    "Ha, eight. Well, I''ve never crossed a lot, and I hope the Bruno Chamber of Commerce is happy to take it away... Fenrill is such an easy way to get it. I came back from the woods in a day."


    Because it''s a legendary warcraft for once.


    And some slimes are super strong.


    So, this, would you be surprised if I told you there was also a giant centipede?


    While I was doing that, I got to the Adventurer Guild.


    "First of all, the Pixie Dragon''s exorcist registration."


    When I entered the Adventurer Guild, it came to my attention because Dra was there.


    Sometimes Mr. Rodolfo will be with you.


    "Oh, is that a dragon?


    "Aren''t you a child dragon because you''re little?


    "Is it okay with dragons, even though they''re child dragons?


    and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so forth and so on and so on and so on and so on and so forth and so on and so on and so on and so on and so forth and so on and so on and


    Dra is happy to be noticed is ringing "cuicky".


    "Whoa, guys, this dragon is not his obedience. We have to do harm to the devil and his Lord. Nothing will be done. Don''t give me that weird little thing if I find out. As you can see, there are other strong obediences. They won''t shut up either."


    When Mr. Rodolfo sees Fell by saying so to stab him in the nail, the adventurers set the scene and stare at Fell.


    "Well, I''m gonna sign up for the exorcism"


    Mr. Rodolfo, what can you do about this subtle feeling of air?


    "What''s wrong? Hurry up."


    Mr. Rodolfo rushes me to give him his guild card.


    At the end of Dora''s exorcism registration, she was led to the warehouse saying that the next step was to buy it and "it''s this way because things are things".


    The warehouse is like the back of a buying desk here, and the creation of the Adventurer Alliance seems similar everywhere.


    "Aren''t you the Alliance Master? What are you gonna do?


    That''s what I''m talking about, a musculoskeletal young man in his mid-twenties.


    If you look closely, he''s dragging his right leg a little, so maybe he''s a retired adventurer''s mouth with an injury.


    Looks like this young man is in charge of dismantling this guild.


    Venomutara, let me out.


    I will serve Venomutarantula, as Mr. Rodolfo told me.


    "Whoa, there''s eight of them."


    Young man, it''s too early to be surprised.


    "Um, there''s a giant centipede too, so can I ask you to buy it?"


    "What?! Did you get the Giant Centipede?


    I took the giant centipede out of the item box.


    "I''ve never seen Giant Centipede before..."


    "It''s been a long time since this has even entered this guild. Still, the Giant Centipede shell should be hard enough to be made of armor, but what kind of attack would this happen?


    That''s what Mr. Rodolfo says when he sees an empty hole in his brain from under his chin.


    No, that''s right, when Sui...


    "Sui did it. - Okay, awesome?


    Sui jumps out of the bag and pounds.


    You''re up, Sui.


    "Maybe that slime did it?


    "Yeah, well"


    I''m not saying how.


    Oh, yeah, I''d have to introduce you to Dra if Sui woke up.


    "Sui, it''s Dora, who''s become one of us."


    Talk to Sui in a nutshell.


    ''Wow - it''s flying, it''s amazing. Sui is not, it''s called Sui. Nice to meet you, Dora!


    "Whoa, nice to meet you!


    It looks like Rodolfo and the others were also discussing the purchase when this one introduced himself in the inner circle.


    "It''s going to be about the day after tomorrow," he said.


    "Yes, that''s okay. I''d like to see some clothes in this city. Uh, I mean, I can eat Venom Tarantula, so can you just put your legs back? Other than that, you can buy everything."


    I hear you can eat Venom Tarantula, but your legs seem to manage to eat it, but the others are a little too gross to do so.


    I would buy the belly because it has a yarn bag, but I don''t know what to do if they give me other breasts or parts of my head.


    So even though you said you could eat it, you''re the only one with legs to put it back.


    "Um, okay. My feet taste good when I boil them in salt. Besides, the primary purpose of this one is yarn."


    I''ll see you the day after tomorrow.


    "Ooh, this city is the best place for cloth products. Clothes are also cheaper to get in this city. Take a good look."


    "Yes, I''ll let you see a lot"


    We left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    "Well, then, Fell and Dora will be at the beast house."


    Saying so, Fell laid down on his own futon, which lay on foot in the beast house.


    "Yeah, am I a beast house, too?


    Dora seems unhappy about something, but I can''t pull this place off either.


    "You can''t just let a dragon into an inn room, even if it''s small"


    ''Huh? I''m small, that''s good. Suey sleeps in her room, right? You cheat.''


    "Sui is fine because it''s in her bag. Even if you say you''re small, you''re flying. If you take Dra into the inn, she''ll be mad at you for whatever you want."


    Sui is in a bag, so I can''t see it from the outside and it''s okay.


    "Oh, my God, I wanted to go into the mortal inn."


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a good one tomorrow, so bear with me."


    "What, you''re letting me eat something delicious?! Yay! Hyah ho!


    Dora is happy to fly around me.


    You''re gonna fix your mood with food.


    That''s why I''m in the beast house today.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll put up with you."


    "See you tomorrow morning."


    "Ooh."


    Maybe Dora''s easy to handle out of the blue.

 120 Episode 112: Buying Clothes Together

    Well, I''m shopping today.


    I still want to buy clothes.


    The clothes I bought on my first day in this city were more comfortable than I imagined.


    I didn''t care until now, but if I wore the clothes I bought in this city, I''d know the difference from the clothes I''ve worn.


    What I''ve been wearing feels messy and rubbed against my skin, but the clothes I bought in this city are soft to the touch and comfortable similar to cotton.


    I''m not very comfortable wearing the clothes I bought here, but I don''t feel comfortable wearing them until now.


    There are a lot of relatively small stores in this city, as well as a store that keeps clothes, so I gave up taking the Fells.


    I made sure the Fells waited in the beast house.


    Sui will be there with you.


    Dora initially said, "You said yesterday you were going to feed me yummy," Butchibuchi said.


    I changed my attitude when I said, "That''s at night." Until then, I said I was eating properly because I was leaving some rice behind.


    I baked the meat appropriately, and sandwiches, and then I poured bread, jam bread, and cream bread, and drinks (coke, cider, and orange juice) side by side on a plate.


    Dora was pretty sweet, she just wore it on her pan and said "well" or something.


    I put away plenty of food for three and then I rolled out shopping.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I look out over the street and find out which shop I like.


    Because Fell is loud with the dungeon, he will be leaving for the dungeon city of Dolan as soon as he receives his request reward and purchase price for Venomutarantura tomorrow.


    So it''s only one day today you can shop.


    I don''t have time, and for now, when I find something that looks good, I''m going to buy it instantly.


    I don''t know when I''ll be able to come next, so I plan to buy about 20 clothes, including stock while I can afford them.


    "Oh, this is good."


    I was walking down the street and the shirt and trousers that were decorated caught my eye.


    I''ll go into the store.


    Even though I said it caught my eye, all the men''s clothes are more or less the same.


    I thought it would be nice if I ended up with a shirt and pants that felt the same as the ones I bought during this time.


    The shirt is white and the trousers are dark grey.


    When I get into the store, the clerk will be here any minute.


    "Did you like it? This is a classic and very popular one."


    The shirt is a simple shirt in stand collar and the trousers feel like chino bread.


    I can also nod that this is a classic.


    "Yes, take these shirts and trousers. I''d like some more shirts and pants..."


    The clerk showed me his shirt and pants.


    The shirt seems to be predominantly white, ivory and beige.


    According to the clerk''s description, the shirt is made of the same color as raw yarn without dyeing it.


    Apparently, the reason the shirt fits anything better with white and that''s why the price jumps when you dye it.


    Surely it''s easier to match the white ones.


    I only wore a Y-shirt when I thought about it.


    It''s the easiest.


    Trousers have a lot of dark colors against each other.


    Olive, dark brown, dark grey, blue, black and other plain shades dominate.


    This also seems to be because the dark color is less noticeable.


    Certainly.


    Even the roads aren''t paved. In this world, just walking is dusty and dirty.


    Lightly colored trousers may make the dirt quite noticeable.


    That makes sense to think about it, and I don''t hate these dark colors, though they''re plain.


    Or even before I came to this world, I wasn''t very attached to clothes, so it was plain.


    Thinking about it, it feels almost the same as in the previous world.


    I chose two white shirts and a beige shirt and then one olive and dark brown, blue and black trousers each.


    It was seventeen gold coins and five silver coins each with a shirt and five trousers, including the one it was decorating.


    I followed the store and went back to the street.


    After that, I bought 10 shirts and pants from two shops around the store that I noticed.


    I ended up with the same shirt and pants.


    I bought 25 more clothes today than I thought, but given what I''m going to do, I won''t have any problems with this much.


    Now when I get home, I need to feed Dora and the promised "yummy stuff".

 121 Episode 113 Sukiyaki

    When I arrived at the inn, all the food I had left was clean and completely gone.


    Besides, they''re all sleeping tight in the beast house.


    Dra, you''re lying on your back and sleeping hungry.


    Do you want me to prepare dinner while everyone''s asleep?


    Because I told Dra to eat something delicious.


    I thought about what I was going to do and decided.


    I have some thinly sliced Wyburn meat, and I made it into a sukiyaki I was going to make later.


    A sukiyaki would be a luxury and I wouldn''t complain.


    You shop online supermarket first.


    I don''t buy sukiyaki pans either, so I bought three according to the stove.


    It has to start without this.


    Do you also add cabbage and enoki to the green onion and spring chrysanthemum to the vegetables?


    The rest is shiitake, grilled tofu and eggs, and the rest is sukiyaki sauce.


    I use ready-made sukiyaki sauce.


    It''s easier than making it, and it''s delicious.


    Let''s take a look first.


    Cut the green onions into 1 cm wide diagonals and cut the cabbage into easy to eat sizes.


    Cut the chrysanthemum to about 5 cm long and loosen the enoki to an easy-to-eat size once the stone is cut.


    Cut the roasted tofu into easy-to-eat sizes, and cut the shiitake into easy-to-eat lengths if it is Lower Yu.


    When I get a look down, I''m finally going to make it.


    Heat the sukiyaki pan and cook the leeks when the fat from the Wyburn is dissolved.


    Add Wyburn meat when the leeks have a baking color.


    When Wyburn''s meat is cooked gently and the color changes, add the sukiyaki sauce to make it low heat.


    Add the grilled tofu, enoki, cabbage, and spring chrysanthemum and eat when the fire is over.


    Break an egg in a plate, two for a lot of fer and sui.


    Dora eats nearly twice as much as I do, so from that size, should I eat it?


    Well, two eggs would be nice, too, Dora.


    When you break two eggs at a time, melt gently, and add a large serving of Wyburn meat and a bit of vegetables there to tangle well.


    If I wanted to wake the three of you, I''d be waiting for you coveted behind me.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    I put a plate in front of the three of them.


    You couldn''t wait for all three of them, and I immediately started eating them.


    "This Meat Ugly."


    ''Um, this sauce and meat go together. And this is an egg? This is all tangled up. It''s even better. "


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s a little sweet and soggy. It tastes so good when meat and eggs go together"


    Sukiyaki is great when it involves raw eggs.


    What, ah... is Wyburn a subspecies of dragons?


    I totally forgot that Wyburn here looks like a Pteranodon.


    Dra, are you okay with eating Wyburn?


    "D, Dora, its meat, it''s Wyburn''s meat, is it okay to eat it? Wasn''t Wyburn a subspecies of dragons or something? Can''t we eat together or something?


    Perhaps when I asked, Dora laughed at me with her nose.


    "There''s no one in the dragon species who recognizes Wyburn as a dragon. Dragon breeds are all as intelligent as I am. Fools like Wyburn can''t call themselves dragons. Besides, fellow countrymen, I wouldn''t call them eating together unless I ate the same pixie dragon. I eat anything but my own. ''


    That''s what Dra says and eats Wyburn sukiyaki guzzly.


    Dora is surprisingly wild to eat anything but her own.


    ''Dora is right. It is only reason that the strong feed the weak.''


    I agree with Dora''s remarks while Fell snorts too.


    Well, if you say so. Oh, yeah.


    Thanks to Fell, who reigns at the top of the world, we''re getting some delicious demonic meat, too.


    ''Well, don''t think hard, you eat too. Ugh. "


    Because, Dora, that''s the one I made.


    Well, I guess I''ll eat, too.


    "" Replacement ""


    I can''t eat it.


    I''m here to replace Fell and Suey.


    ''I''m already hungry. It was delicious. I knew I was right to be your squire.''


    "Um, you can say that."


    "Saucer rice is just delicious. Happy to have a delicious meal every day. ''


    Some people think it''s just rice for Dora and Fell to say, but don''t be rewarded with Sui''s "Sui Happiness" at all.


    Really, Sui-chan? Yeah.


    I made a replacement for Sue.


    Fell''s coming.


    I got a sukiyaki in between, too.


    It goes well with white rice.


    I haven''t even wanted to drink sake in a long time, so I bought it in an online supermarket on the way.


    I grabbed a sukiyaki while sipping sake.


    By the way, Spring Chrysanthemum was disapproving of Fell, Sui and Dora, so I ate it alone.


    They don''t like that bitterness.


    "Huh, that was delicious."


    "Sui, full"


    Looks like Fell and Suey are finally satisfied.


    "That''s right, Fell, as soon as you get your Venom Tarantula reward in the guild tomorrow and you get paid to buy it, you''re leaving for Dolan, right?


    "Hmm. I want to go to the dungeon soon."


    I knew it.


    "What? Are you going to the dungeon?


    Dora reacted to the word dungeon.


    ''Um, we''re going to the dungeon city of Dolan after this. I plan to go into the dungeon there. I''ve never been in a dungeon in a human city before, so I''m looking forward to it. "


    ''That''s exciting! I''ve never been in a dungeon in a man''s city before.''


    "Sui is also looking forward to the dungeon ~"


    Why are all my kids saying they''re looking forward to the dungeon?


    I''m not looking forward to it at all as far as I''m concerned.


    "Why don''t you go to the guild early tomorrow and head for the drain?"


    "Uhm, that''s good"


    Dora continued to sleep in this beast house today, and me and Sui went back to our room.


    When I get to the guild and I''m done for, I''m finally leaving for Doran.


    Fell, Sui and Dora are both looking forward to the dungeon, so I''m a little worried that we''re going to be staying in Dolan longer.

 122 Episode 114: Venomuta Ranturas Rewards and Dorans Alliance Master

    Early in the morning we went to the Adventurers Guild.


    Venom Tarantula''s request reward is to receive the purchase price.


    When I showed the guild card at the reception, I said, "Please wait a moment, I will call the guild master," and the receptionist took a seat.


    In a few moments, Mr. Rodolfo will come.


    "Whoa, that''s fast. Okay, let''s go to the warehouse."


    Follow Mr. Rodolfo to the warehouse.


    There was a young man in charge of demolition in the warehouse during this time.


    "Cheese, this whole time is over."


    Venom Tarantula''s feet were piled on the workbench in front of the youth.


    Ugh, that''s a little gross.


    "So this is Venomutaranthula''s foot."


    I turned Venom Tarantula''s leg into an item box.


    "Then I''ll explain the breakdown from Nong. The Bruno Chamber of Commerce also gave me good luck, so the reward for this request is 320 gold coins. Then it''s better to buy Venom Tarantula for eight pieces of yarn and poison bags with 440 gold coins and 230 gold coins with Giant Centipede shells and demonic stones. That''s 990 gold coins. Come on, take it."


    Mr. Rodolfo put the dosa, dosa, dosa and hemp bags in front of me.


    You''re not surprised anymore.


    I put a sack of gold in an item box.


    "So what are we going to do after this?


    "I''m thinking of heading to Doran right away."


    "Well, unfortunately."


    Mr. Rodolfo looks so sorry.


    As far as I''m concerned, you can stay a little longer in this city, but it sounds like everyone wants to go to the dungeon, right?


    As far as I''m concerned, Dungeon City is the only place I want to get through.


    "Looks like the Fells are really looking forward to it, and they''re saying they want to get there soon."


    "Is it a slime strong enough to expose Fenrill to pixie dragons? I can even imagine the Lord''s first attack."


    No, no, no, that''s just not it, is it?


    ..................... right?


    "Yes, well, there was something I had to tell the Lord. Look, remember that old buddy of yours we talked about the other day?


    "Oh, you said you were familiar with the dragon, right?


    Mr. Rodolfo''s old companion told me that someone admired the dragon slayer and went through all this research on the dragon.


    He also said that he had done a lot of research on the dragon and made his own dragon drawings.


    "That''s right. He''s doing Dolan''s guild master now."


    Heh, maybe it was the same party because you say you''re an old buddy.


    Both Mr. Rodolfo and the guy went up to the guild master, so I guess it was a pretty good party.


    "So..."


    Hmm? That''s a bad tooth cut for a fancy Mr. Rodolfo.


    "As we talked about, he''s not the one who did all that research on the dragon. If you ask me about the dragon, it''s like he went out to all kinds of places. There''s your Lord''s..."


    Mr. Rodolfo''s gaze on Dora.


    Oh, well.


    If you''re that obsessed with dragons, you should see Dra...


    "Do you mean if I saw a pixie dragon"


    "Hmm. I wish he''d seen this pixie dragon... Definitely going to be ecstatic. I''ll let you know in advance... Ha, just in case, you''re not a bad guy. However, when it comes to dragons, I wonder if they lose sight."


    Looks like you had a hard time, Mr. Rodolfo.


    Um, is that who you are?


    You seem like a bit of a hassle.


    I''m Doran''s guild master, so I can''t get in the way.


    I don''t know if you ask me a lot about dragons.


    If it''s about Dora''s interpreter, I''ll do it for you.


    "Well, I think it''s just gonna have to be there..."


    There''s no way I''m not going to the Adventurer Guild. And hey.


    If you''re a real pain in the ass trying to get there, you''ll have to stay away from the Adventurer Guild as much as you can except when you really need it.


    "I will finally tell you not to bother the Lord. Excuse me. Nice to meet you."


    I''m a little anxious, but you don''t know anything unless you go.


    Ah... there was also a dragon (Earth Dragon).


    Because Dolan might be able to dismantle it, I do feel like the Guild Master at Currylina contacted Doran''s Guild Master and said...


    So, are you okay?


    Doran''s guild master (I don''t know what he looks like) pulled his hand and waited for him.

 123 Episode 115: What tastes like Venom Tarantula...

    Running behind the city of Krall toward the dungeon city of Drun.


    As usual, I had Fell on my back, and Sui was in a bag I hung from my shoulder, and Dora was flying along with me in a whim.


    After a while, the sun was falling and we were going to camp here.


    I just want to make sure that the rice can be done quickly, so I made it into a bowl of Rocco using the remaining hamburger of bloody hornblue and oak general ground meat that I had made before.


    I already baked the hamburger, so it would be easy to just put it on.


    First, buy lettuce, cucumber and petite tomatoes in an online supermarket, then eggs.


    Cut lettuce into appropriate sizes, cucumbers into thin, oblique pieces, and cut petite tomatoes in half.


    Then make an eyeball grill.


    I''ll put three hamburgers on for Fell and Sui, so I''ll cook three eyeball grills for the eggs, and Dora''s got two hamburgers, so I''ll cook two eyeball grills for the eggs, depending on how she''s been eating.


    Place the rice that was cooked on a plate and serve the vegetables on top in a balanced manner.


    I put a hamburger on top of it and put plenty of sauce on it and it''s done with eyeballs on top of it.


    It''s delicious even with mayonnaise if you like.


    Don''t call me at first.


    "It''s rice."


    Fell, Sui and Dora come together.


    "This is how you mix and eat."


    It''s a shame to break it down a bit, but you eat a bowl of Rocco in a mixture.


    I''ll mix the three plates gently.


    ''Can I eat with this?


    "Go ahead."


    Three people start eating.


    "Delicious." I have some vegetables so I can eat them. "


    "Yeah, this is bullshit! It''s good to have eggs. ''


    Sounds like a favorite from Sui and Dora.


    "Um, yummy, but I''d rather not have vegetables."


    Fell, vegetables are essential for a bowl of Rocco.


    "Without vegetables, this bowl is half-appealing. This is delicious because I eat it with vegetables."


    Fell doesn''t mean you can''t eat vegetables, but you don''t like them.


    He doesn''t seem to like raw vegetables in particular.


    I''m in trouble.


    I also eat a quick bowl of Rocco.


    Yeah, it''s easy, but delicious.


    I knew it was delicious because I eat it with vegetables, this is...


    Dora seems to have been full with a cup, but Fell and Suey have been replaced ever since.


    Fell said it without vegetables, but I told him I should eat vegetables, so I gave him less vegetables.


    I just finished eating dinner and sandwiched a little break, and I make a bed box shaped house with dirt magic.


    "Everyone can sleep first. I have a little something to do."


    ''Um, okay, but what is it we''re going to do now?


    "Uh, you said you could eat Venom Tarantula. But you can''t imagine what it tastes like. Rodolfo said it would be delicious to boil salt, so I thought I''d try one boiled. I can''t even cook until I know what it tastes like."


    "I see. I don''t really like bugs, but I also wonder what they taste like when they boil. So I''m going out with you."


    So, Fell just wants to eat.


    "What? Do you still have something delicious? I''ll have a swim too. ''


    "Whoa, whoa, I''ll eat too."


    Looks like both Sui and Dora will eat it.


    In the end, we all had a tasting party.


    All 64 legs of Venomutarantula.


    In the meantime, I decided to boil about eight legs for one.


    Remove Venom Tarantula''s feet from the item box.


    It is purple, close to black, and when I look closely, my hair grows loud.


    Ugh, you shouldn''t take a good look at this.


    Even the colors look like crab feet.


    In the meantime, I washed it and salted it, and the boiling up looked like a real crab with the shell turning red.


    "Boiled up looks like crabs..."


    I can''t because I think it''s a spider.


    This is crab, this is crab.


    I removed the rough shell and tried just a little bit.


    Ooh?


    You don''t taste bad, you taste so good.


    The taste looks crabby to me.


    But when they say it''s crab, huh? Feels like it.


    It looks like crabs, but it tastes cheaper or something.


    Hmm, it tastes like I''ve had it before.


    I don''t know what it is... Oh, that''s it!


    This is a crab-flavored pumpkin.


    The texture looks just like that.


    Well, you can.


    "Hey, don''t eat alone. Give it to us, too."


    "Oh, I''m sorry"


    I peeled off my shell and put it out on three.


    ''Um, don''t feel better than I did when I ate before. It''s still boiled. "


    ''That''s true. I''ve had Venom Tarantula before, but it''s definitely better this way than raw.''


    Looks like you''ve eaten both Fell and Dora, raw.


    I just can''t get a spider raw.


    They both say it tastes better if you boil it, so I guess so.


    ''Yeah, that''s delicious. But I wonder if Sui prefers red meat''


    Sounds like you prefer red meat or sui to animal meat.


    "If you''re going to say that, I prefer the meat I usually eat, too."


    ''Neither do I. This worm doesn''t taste bad either, but it''s definitely that way if you compare it.''


    Are you of the opinion that both Fell and Dora taste better with animal-based meat?


    Oh, yeah.


    If I told you I''d prefer crab-flavored pumpkin or meat, it would definitely be meat.


    But you still have 56 more legs of Venom Tarantula, don''t you?


    It would be a shame if we managed to digest this by thinking about the menu.


    Um, crab-flavored pumpkin, let''s think about it later.


    After this I took a bath with Sui.


    What surprised me was that Dora also wanted to take an interest in a bath.


    In the meantime, I wiped your whole body with a wet towel before you went to the bath.


    Dora was floating around like a sui, feeling good too.


    Looks like Dora liked the bath, too.


    Fell''s the only one in this who hates baths (just washing them).


    I took a bath and refreshed myself, and we all went into the futon and slept slowly.


    It''s great to be able to sleep in a futon on the road.

 124 Episode 116: I knew I liked meat

    ''You''re getting stronger and stronger signs of people. Probably gonna get to the drain after noon tomorrow.''


    Day four out of the city of Krall.


    That''s what Fell said during the break after lunch.


    "Right, tomorrow. That was fast."


    "Uh-huh. I''m a little faster."


    I thought it was gonna be a little earlier than usual, but you know what?


    How excited I am about the dungeon.


    "Finally, Doran. It''s like a big city, so I''m looking forward to it."


    "I look forward to the dungeon."


    Yes, sir.


    I''m trying to get there a little faster.


    But it''s a dungeon...


    I can''t believe I went out of my way to where the demons are.


    Looks like Fell, Sui and Dora are looking forward to the dungeon, so I''m going in with them because I can''t help it.


    In the meantime, we need to be careful not to just get hurt.


    Oh, let''s have Suey make a special potion just in case.


    I have the healing mushroom in stock, but the special potion from Sui seems to work better.


    I don''t know what it is, and I asked him to make it all kinds of stuff with lower, intermediate and advanced.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "I''ll keep it around here today."


    At sundown, Fell stopped and said so.


    "What do you say? We''re on schedule. Are we gonna get to Dolan tomorrow?


    "Uhm. I said around noon tomorrow during the day, but this minute, we''re going to get there before noon."


    Have you made your plans a little faster?


    Well, either way, you mean you''ll arrive at Dolan tomorrow.


    "I''m hungry. Just keep flying all day and I''ll be hungry. ''


    That''s right, Dora, you ate well in the morning and noon.


    ''Right. I get hungry when the journey continues''


    Fell''s solid, too, eating too much, isn''t he?


    "I''m hungry, too."


    Sui ya......


    Sui was eating well, and he stayed asleep in his bag except at meal, right?


    "Rice ~"


    "Rice."


    "Rice ~"


    Ha, you''re all three strong, but you''re not fuel efficient.


    I''m supposed to be feeding you plenty.


    So, do you want to make rice?


    Example Venom Tarantula feet, but underrated for not being unsavory from everyone but better meat.


    I''d like to digest the unpopular ingredients early.


    So I''m going to use Venom Tarantula''s feet today.


    The remaining legs are salted using their free time.


    So, after much thought, the menu I came up with is salad, Akake fried rice and Tianjin rice without difficulty.


    The salad may get complaints from around Fell, but the vegetables are good for your body, and once in a while, make sure you eat the raw vegetables.


    I need to buy the ingredients at the online supermarket first.


    Salad is lettuce and cucumber, then canned corn, and then sesame dressing.


    I use Akake fried rice with leeks and eggs, and then condiments in a tube of Oyster soy sauce I''ve used before, but I don''t have to buy this because I have it.


    I bought more Tianjin rice eggs because I also use them for fried rice.


    And then there''s fried rice with fried rice.


    This kind of stuff is more delicious, so it''s stewed with shiitake mushrooms and enoki, octopus water, and then a can of green pieces in color.


    The seasoning of the filling is fine.


    All right, now you''re ready.


    First, I cut Venomutarantula''s leg, which was boiled, with scissors, and take out the body inside.


    When you boil it, the shell also gets proportionally softer and don''t cut it clean with scissors.


    When I''m ready to loosen up, I''ll start with the salad.


    Break the lettuce into appropriate sizes and cut the cucumber into thin rounds.


    You can do it if you put a bowl of chopped lettuce, cucumber, corn and plenty of Venom tarantula loose and mix it with sesame dresses.


    Once served on each plate, keep it in the item box for now.


    Next is a filling for fried rice with fried rice.


    Cut the boiled octopus water into pieces, thinly slice the shiitake mushrooms once they have been stoned, and loosen the enoki as well.


    When oil is poured into the frying pan, add the shiitake mushrooms and enoki and saute until lightly salted and peppered, then add the taco and saute gently.


    Add water, chicken soup ingredients, liquor, vinegar, sugar, and soy sauce to the pan and once simmered, add water dissolved chestnut flour and thicken.


    Add the stir-fried shiitake mushrooms, enoki and tachenocho in it, mix with plenty of Venomuta rantula loose body and you can serve the filling.


    Fried rice is next.


    Leave the eggs to melt and the leeks to mince.


    As soon as you add the melted eggs to the oiled frying pan, add the rice and mix them to tangle the eggs, then add the leeks and Venomuta rantula looseness and saute the Oyster soy sauce flavoured seasoning until it is in pieces.


    When I serve fried rice round the plate, I fill it with plenty of filling, and I can make Akake fried rice.


    Tianjin rice melts the eggs and puts the Venom tarantula loose body there, add salt and cook in a frying pan in a semi-ripe form.


    Once you serve the rice on a plate, place the semi-ripe eggs on top of it, sprinkle the filling and sprinkle the green pieces on top to serve the Tianjin rice.


    You put out the salad I made earlier, and you did it all.


    "Here we go."


    Arrange the plates in front of Fell, Sui and Dora.


    "No, isn''t it meat today? And I don''t even need vegetables."


    Hey, you disgruntled face.


    "I used Venom Tarantula today."


    "I''m good with meat..."


    I wonder if you wouldn''t whine like that.


    The salad, Akake fried rice and Tianjin rice are delicious.


    "Tomorrow I''ll be fine because it''s meat again. Because I just ran out of Venom Tarantula because it''s a waste."


    "No, right. Then fine. ''


    That''s what I say. I start eating mossomoso, Fell.


    I knew Fell was a meat man.


    It''s just for today.


    "Gaff Gaff... This is good, but I still prefer meat"


    Dora, too.


    ''Rubbish, it''s delicious. But hey, Suey, you might prefer meat.''


    Su, till Sui. Right.


    Grr... I didn''t know they would say meat so far.


    I knew we were all meaty.


    Whatever it is, it''s carnivorous from the looks of it.


    Ha, is it meat after all?


    While everyone said the meat was good, Dora ate it clean, and Fel and Sui were replacing it, so let''s just say it''s good.


    And meat is essential to all meat lovers.


    I have plenty of meat at the moment, but I need to keep my inventory under control.


    It''s tough having three carnivores.

 125 Episode 117: The Alliance Master of Magnificent Elves

    I see a dungeon city drain.


    "As I was asking, it''s a big city."


    "Uhm. Still, it''s going to take me a while to get in."


    Looking ahead of Fell''s gaze, there was a line of people slamming from the gate.


    "Ah, you have a lot in line. After all, there are a lot of people in and out of this big city."


    I can''t help it.


    We''ll have to wait in line for the order.


    "Wouldn''t it be quicker to jump over the wall and come in?


    "No, no, no, because if you do that, you''ll get caught. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s wait in line."


    "Nooo, it''s troublesome but I can''t help it"


    "That sort of thing. We''ll line up at the end of the line."


    I could see the running Fell taking him closer to the line and saying, "It''s a demon," and the adventure-like people laying down their weapons.


    I guess it also had a lot of impact that Dora was arriving next door while flying.


    I just said, "Everyone is my obedience, so it''s okay!" I said it out loud so everyone could hear me.


    Seeing Fell and Dora grown up around me convinced me she was an obedient demon and handed me the weapon... but you''re still bothering.


    I guess it''s because there''s a big wolf (Fell) and a little dragon (Dragon).


    What to do......


    Even so, there''s nothing I can do.


    As I was lining up feeling a little uncomfortable, I heard him calling me.


    "Mkoda."


    There are people running toward us calling me out loud.


    Uh, who?


    He sounds like a man from his voice, but I don''t even know the city of Drun...


    "Mukoda, I''ve been waiting for you to come."


    So who?!


    I don''t know, "Who''s Mcodea? ''Cause I look at you and everybody''s looking at you, and I wonder if you wouldn''t scream out loud.


    You''re standing with a strange face, but I''m in a hurry.


    "Mkoda."


    I''m calling the names of the Kalahs!


    "Ha ha, it''s Mr. Mkoda. Hey! I saw you with the demon and pinned it. I''ve been waiting so long for you to come."


    When he ran and stopped in front of me, a man who felt so excited as he breathed.


    ... Who, this?


    He''s a golden, long-haired, roughly faceted, grand old man.


    If you look closely, your ears are stuck.


    Is this an elf?


    I don''t know any elves...


    "I couldn''t sleep at night because I was excited to hear from Rodolfo. So, this is the Pixie Dragon, huh?!


    Seeing Dora next to me, I said that like a magnificent elf got even more excited.


    And I look around every corner to lick you as you move around Dora.


    Well, I''m afraid of the sight of Dra.


    This magnificent elf, he''s a very beautiful man because he''s an elf, he smells a little perverted...


    "Mr. Mkoda."


    A magnificent elf suddenly grabbed my shoulder with both hands.


    Whoa, what is it all of a sudden?


    "I am fiercely touched right now!


    Oh, oh, really?


    What are you so impressed with?


    Or would you mind taking your hands off my shoulder?


    It hurts the eyes of the people around me who are going to see what''s going on.


    "Of the dragon species, I can''t believe I can see a pixie dragon straight away that is also said to be particularly rare...... oh good to have lived long. Really good..........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Magnificent Elves tears.


    Why are you crying?


    Hey, seriously, don''t cry for me.


    Because my eyes around me hurt extra.


    "Guzz...... sorry I messed up. I''m so impressed."


    I mean, well, I hope you stop crying.


    Who the hell are you?


    "Oh, uh, you, who are you?


    Around the corner. When I ask, I look at him saying that the magnificent elf has gone.


    "Excuse me. I was so excited I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Elland and I am the guild master of this Dungeon City Dolan Adventurer Guild. See you later."


    .................. what?


    The epic elf thing, Mr. Elland, was just the guild master.


    How about a guild master who cries touched by a dragon?


    ... Oh, this guy, the one Mr. Rodolfo said.


    You were an old buddy of Mr. Rodolfo''s, and you said that when it comes to dragons, you lose sight.


    Something tells me Mr. Rodolfo was right.


    "Come on, ladies and gentlemen. Come quickly to the Alliance."


    "Huh? But we need to line up..."


    "No, no, that''s okay. I can''t afford to keep the Mkodas waiting. I can do anything with Alliance Master authority, so I''m fine."


    That''s what Mr. Elland is going to push on my back.


    "No, but it is."


    The adventurer''s jito eyes around me are amazing though.


    "Fine, I have a lot to ask you, so let''s get to the guild as soon as possible."


    I get gouged by a force I can''t imagine from Mr. Elland''s appearance.


    Dive through the gates of the dungeon city of Dolan as it is.


    When Mr. Elland forcefully declared to the gatekeepers, "I assure you that I am responsible for these people," he remained bare without being told anything.


    Or, Mr. Elland, are you okay with me just seeing you and saying, "I assure you, I''m responsible"?


    No, I don''t mean to cause any problems.


    I was just saying, "I have a lot to ask you," but that''s about the dragon, isn''t it?


    How much do you want to hear about the dragon?


    But if you ask me, I don''t know anything about dragons.


    Doran''s Adventurer Guild entered the gate and was at the end of his eyes and nose.


    As he entered the Adventurer''s Guild in the meantime, he was led and pushed into the Guildmaster''s room upstairs.


    Please, have a seat.


    That''s the Guildmaster''s room in the Dungeon City of Drun.


    I was recommended a two-seater chair with cat feet that looked more luxurious than the Alliance Master room of the Adventurer Alliance to date.


    You can''t run away if you get here, and hey.


    I sat in a chair because I had no choice.


    Mr. Erland, who sits across the street, is willing to ask a lot of questions and also has a paper and pen available.


    "Now, I''d like to ask you a lot, are you sure?


    If you say you don''t like it, you won''t let me go.


    Ha, I wanted to look around a lot because I''m in this big city.


    Looks like you''re still ahead of you to take a slow look around the city.

 126 Episode 118: The staple food is the nectar of magic and flowers?

    "First, where did you encounter this pixie dragon?


    "Is that Dora? Dora and I met near the Ishtam Forest."


    "Doh, who is Dra, the name of that pixie dragon?


    "Yeah. When you sign an exorcism contract, you have to give it a name. Why?"


    Now, you don''t really understand the exorcism contract, do you?


    Fell told me, "If the demon who becomes an obedient thinks it''s okay to become an obedient demon, and the Lord accepts it, the contract will be concluded." I mean, give it a name, and then maybe we can talk about it.


    You don''t really understand anything else.


    I don''t have any particular problems.


    "Though Pixie Dragon, Dragon to Dragon...... If I were you, I''d give you a cooler name like this. Is this a matter of taste? I''m not in a position to say this..."


    Mr. Elland, you''re squeaking, but you''re hearing me well.


    The problem with taste, I''m sorry you didn''t have the taste.


    Dora, isn''t that a cute and good name?


    "Dora and I mean we met near the Ishtam forest, is there a Pixie Dragon habitat nearby?


    "Come on? Because the only person I''ve ever met is Dora."


    I don''t know where Pixie Dragon lives.


    "So what do pixie dragons usually eat?


    "We all eat the same thing."


    I''m eating what I made, Fell, Suey and Dora, and of course I''m eating with them.


    "Huh?"


    "No, that''s why. Fell, Suey, Dora, and I are all eating the same thing."


    Look at Fell sleeping beside the chair, take Sui out of his bag and hug him, look at Dora sitting next to me and explain that they are all the same.


    Then, Mr. Elland, my eyes dot.


    "Speaking of which, in addition to the Pixie Dragon, Mr. Mkoda had Fenrill and Slime in his obedience, didn''t he? No, there''s no way Fenrill, Slime and Pixie Dragon are going to eat the same thing. Mr. Mukoda, please don''t joke about it."


    Uh, me, I''m not kidding.


    You mean, was there something in there that sounded like a joke about what I said?


    "Fenrill is a carnivore, and slime will digest relatively anything. But they say pixie dragon staples are magic and flower nectar. I can''t believe that''s the same thing, can it? hahahaha"


    Is that it? Are pixie dragon staples magic and flower nectar?


    Dora, I usually eat meat.


    I mean, I love meat and I''m happy to eat it.


    How did you end up talking like that?


    "I''ve never heard that before."


    Dora says that in her readings and shakes her head.


    "Um, where did that story come from, that pixie dragon staple is magic and flower nectar?


    "It is now from the literature of the Royal Library of None. Because that country had thoroughly examined the dragon, one of Elixir''s ingredients��. The dragon relationship was an important piece of literature, so I snuck into the important literature storage room and looked into it."


    Mr. Elland, I said you snuck in or something, but you can''t do that.


    What are you doing, this guy?


    You were serious about losing sight when it came to dragons.


    I mean, dragons are one of Elixir''s ingredients.


    Fell did say that healing mushrooms are one of Elixir''s ingredients.


    There''s two strange ingredients of Elixir in my hand.


    You''re just wondering what the other ingredients are.


    Mr. Elland, you''ve lived a long time, and you know it.


    You might want to ask later.


    Oh, leave that story alone, it''s about Dora.


    "I don''t know how there was such a literature, but it''s a mistake that pixie dragon staples are the nectar of magic and flowers. Hey, Dora."


    ''Oh. We''ll eat basically anything. Well, I like meat the most.''


    You mean omnivores.


    I''ve been eating everything before, so yeah.


    "Dragon says Pixie Dragon eats basically anything. He likes meat the most."


    "... wait a minute. Dora says, what do you mean?


    "Yeah, I mean as it is. Dora, talk to me in a nutshell. That''s what I''m saying."


    Bang.


    Mr. Elland poked his hand at the table and embarked on himself.


    "Can Mr. Mukoda talk to the dragon?! I mean, what is reading?!


    Yes, no, because it''s close to my face.


    Beautiful elf, but the man refuses, so keep your face away from me.


    "Hey, Mr. Elland, calm down. No, it doesn''t mean I can talk to the dragon. We have an exorcism pact, so you can talk to Dra, and you can talk to Fel and Sui."


    "I have an exorcism pact, so I''ve never heard of it. Just because you signed an obedience contract doesn''t mean you can talk to the obedience. Huh!


    "............... Yes? Isn''t it possible that when you sign a subjugation contract, you can talk to the subjugation?


    "That can''t be true. I''ve lived a long time in an elf, but that''s the first story I''ve heard."


    What, with Doyuko?


    That''s what I''ve always thought because Fell said those who signed the exorcism pact could talk to each other.


    "Fell, what''s going on?


    "Humph, I don''t know. I have been taught that those who have made an obedience covenant can speak to one another, and that they are with the Lord."


    That''s right.


    Fell''s right, Fell, Suey and Dora can talk.


    "I don''t know, but Mr. Mkoda has an exorcism pact, which naturally means he succumbed to them, right?


    Yes?


    Please don''t joke.


    Wouldn''t I be the one to give in to the Fenrir and the Dragons?


    "Fenrill the Legendary Warcraft. You can''t make me succumb to the dragon. I mean, if anyone can subdue Fenrir or the dragon, I''d like to see it."


    "No... Neither Curry Lina''s guild master nor Rodolfo heard how Fenrill became an obedient demon, but Mr. Mkoda said he used a special method to subdue him. As far as Mr. Mkoda is concerned, neither of us seems to do so, but there seem to be a lot of secrets, and he''s probably hand-worked. Rodolfo said he might have mixed a special poison in his diet..."


    What, are you both looking at me like that?


    I''m not hands-on, I''m not using poison.


    "Mm-hmm. Well, if you''re listening to me, it looks like the exorcism contract I know is very different from Mr. Mkoda''s."


    Mr. Elland says that the usual exorcism pact is to form a bond of servitude after subjugating the demon in any way.


    It''s the same slavery pact as what humans say, and demons who become obedient become obedient to their masters'' instructions.


    My husband''s profession, with whom I signed an exorcism pact, will be Tamer, and besides his own experience, he will also enter the exorcism of the exorcism. Tamer''s position is said to be prone to increase in level.


    However, it is necessary to be able to follow some level of demons in order to do so as a Tamer position, but there are very few people in Tamer position because there are few people who can make an exorcism pact with demons at that level.


    Tamer, hey, it''s my profession. I''m still a "involved otherworlder."


    Besides, both Fell and Suey are pretty demonic knockouts, but I don''t think they have any experience with submissive demons in them.


    "I''ve never heard of anything like this either, and I only have the case, Mr. Mkoda, so I can''t help but verify... Mr. Mkoda''s squires are pixie dragons on Fenrill, and then from what I hear, they''re just slimes of special individuals and demons that usually don''t even come true to be squires, so maybe there''s something involved around there, too."


    Now I know it''s not a normal exorcism contract, but if there''s anything wrong with that, that''s not true and nothing''s ever happened before.


    "Mr. Mukoda, I see that Mr. Mukoda''s exorcism contract is not what it normally is. This is where I most want to hear from, can I make the same exorcism pact? with the dragon if possible."


    Are you going to turn the dragon into an obedient demon?


    How much do you like dragons?


    "No, I don''t know if you say that..."


    "Hey, what do you say?


    Talk to the Fells in a nutshell.


    ''I guess I can''t. I don''t even want to make an obedience pact with this guy in the first place, and it''s not in our interest anyway. "


    "Oh. Don''t make this guy any rice. I don''t know. If I could make it, I wouldn''t be looking all over the world for more cooks than you. ''


    Dora, I''m glad you complimented me, but I''m not gonna be a cook.


    ''Mm-hmm. Don''t agree with that. Long-lived species like ours rarely get their minds moving, but delicious rice is one thing that gets their minds moving.''


    What, is it rice that moves your mind?


    "That''s right - delicious rice is so important."


    "I''m happy to have a delicious meal."


    Even Sui......


    You guys, I knew it, but you got caught in the rice and you became an obedient.


    It''s helpful to have everyone here, but I don''t know.


    "Ha... Um, by the way, can you cook with Mr. Elland?


    "Uh, cooking, is it? I will not cook because meals are a shop-eating doctrine... Ha, is it a condition of an exorcism agreement that you can cook?!


    "No, I''m not saying it''s a condition, but my squires are very gastronomic..."


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll cook! If I can cook, I can make an exorcism pact with Dragon!!


    "No, I don''t think that''s an easy story..."


    "So let''s say the mess, and let''s eat the Lord''s rice faster. You''ll see how foolish you are. ''


    ''Yes, yes. I''m just hungry. Let''s make dinner.''


    "Sui''s hungry, too."


    Uh, yes, yes, I don''t care anymore.


    "Uh, Mr. Elland, everyone says they''re hungry, so can I make you dinner here? If you don''t mind, Mr. Elland will be with you."


    "Yes, definitely. And let me steal some of that flavor."


    Mr. Elland, you''re very motivated.


    "Oh, is Mr. Elland okay with meat?


    I have an image of an elf as a vegetarian.


    "Yeah, I love meat"


    Oh, the elves in this world are like carnivorous ok.


    Then what I have prepared is a bowl of beef that I made before.


    Fells served rice on a plate and plenty of meat on top of it, and when I put a warm ball in the center, I crumbled it before serving it to them.


    "You really weren''t the honey of magic and flowers, were you," Mr. Elland muttered when he saw Dora eat a bowl of beef.


    Dora seems to love meat.


    I served Mr. Elland a bowl of beef in a wooden vessel that looked much like it.


    "Spoon the egg in the middle of it and then try it"


    "Yes, then..."


    Mr. Elland scraps the warm balls, as I said, before carrying the beef bowl to his mouth.


    Having had a bite of the beef bowl, Mr. Erland opened his eyes and began to get bumpy the next moment.


    I guess that means it''s not unsavory, good.


    I started eating beef bowls, too.


    "It''s a replacement."


    "Replacement."


    That''s Fell and Suey''s replacement.


    "Um, can you replace me too..."


    Mr. Elland''s replacement is here.


    Dora looks full.


    That said, I have about twice as much as I do with that plate.


    At the end of the meal, Fell opened his mouth to Mr. Erland.


    ''Now the Lord will know. Unless you can serve anything more or equal to this man''s meal right now, there will be no one who will be your Lord''s obedience. "


    "Ku............ I''ve lived a long time and ate all sorts of things, but the meal earlier was the best I''ve ever had. I can''t make this much..."


    Mr. Elland can be dismayed.


    The best thing I''ve ever had is a bowl of beef.


    ..................... Ah, seasoning.


    I have an online supermarket, so I can use all the Japanese seasonings I want, but in this world, it was almost just salt, even when I said seasoning.


    I have pepper, but it''s expensive.


    Can you even say it''s the best?


    I use soy sauce with lots of flavor ingredients.


    "Um, well, cheer up"


    I don''t know what to say. Without knowing, when he appropriately spoke that way, Mr. Elland raised his head Gabarily.


    "That''s right. I still have hope! Mr. Mkoda, we have heard from the Alliance Master of Karailina. Give me that."


    Hmm, what''s that?


    "That''s it, ground dragon!


    Uh, speaking of which, there was that.


    Ha, I wonder when I can go home with this.

 127 Episode 119: Im a little confident in my dismantling arm.

    It''s a warehouse you''re familiar with.


    The guild here feels the same as it has so far, but it seems like it''s a big city once and for all.


    A large workbench was placed at the corner of that warehouse.


    "Come on, let me out here."


    That''s what Mr. Erland said and slapped the pom pom and the workbench.


    "After listening to the Ground Dragon, I immediately prepared and waited for the equipment. We will not waste a drop of blood. Because we will dismantle it carefully and quickly. I''m a little confident in my dismantling arm."


    What, I''m a little confident in the dismantling arm, so the Alliance Master is going to dismantle it from hand to hand?


    "Mr. Elland, are you going to dismantle yourself?


    "Naturally! You can''t think of giving someone such a good job! Dismantling the Earth Dragon, right?!


    Oh, oh, really?


    If you look at it from a dragon lover, Elland, it''s a good job or a job you want enough to get your hands on out of your throat.


    "There was a dragon crusade 238 years ago, and even then I wanted to join the crusade if it was true, but there were circumstances and that didn''t come true. Then I asked him over and over again just to dismantle it, but he couldn''t let me do it in the end. At the time, I was just a B-rank adventurer, too. Otherwise, we even went up to S-rank adventurers, but no dragon crusade ever took place. No matter how many long-lived species of elves you can''t beat old. I retired as an adventurer, but I didn''t give up. If you''re in the Adventurer Guild, one day you''ll hold the position of Guildmaster believing that you can have the Dragon in your hands for 32 years, and finally, I..."


    Oh, that Mr. Elland?


    This guy started talking to himself.


    There''s something going on in my world.


    Mr. Rodolfo said you''re not a bad guy, but you''re a bit of a pain in the ass.


    Would you like to leave the ground dragon for a moment?


    When I took the Ground Dragon out of the item box, I put it on the workbench.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Elland"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!!


    Mr. Elland, I''m overexcited.


    "This is the Earth Dragon, right?! Oh, oh, I wasn''t wrong to take the Alliance Master position. I even dreamed of a dragon, that''s in my hand now...... I can''t believe I''m indulging in this dragon... it''s a real dream."


    Hey, I''m afraid to say something.


    I just asked you to dismantle it.


    "Oh, you know, you can have all the material back, right?


    As far as this guy''s love for the dragon is concerned, I don''t think he''s going to sneak up on a few things.


    "Yeah, unfortunately, because you don''t have enough budget to buy a dragon. I''m really sorry, though. Oh, are you worried about me putting dragon material into your nostalgia? Then don''t worry. If I did that, not only would I discredit the Adventurer Guild, but I would also fall into slavery myself, and no, I could be executed. Because I spare my life, too. Besides, the fact that Mkoda and the others are there is also a great chance that a new dragon will come in. And yet it''s only the pinnacle of stupidity to eliminate new dragon encounters."


    Oh, is that right?


    You don''t seem to have to worry about being flabbergasted.


    "No, wait. I can''t buy all of them, but some of them... Mr. Mkoda, I can''t buy all of this, but I think I can handle it if it''s part of it. Can I just let you buy some?


    I knew you wanted a dragon.


    As for this one, I''d appreciate it if you could just buy some of it.


    "Yes, that''s fine. So what part is it? I''d like to have all the meat here."


    I can''t just give you meat.


    If I do that, Fell will piss me off.


    Ground dragon meat seems delicious.


    "I don''t want blood for sure, and then I don''t want to throw away my fangs, or my liver... either way I can''t buy all of them, so do some hands say a little bit of the kind I want? Um, let me think a little more. So, you mean you should return all the meat. The meat is too expensive to buy, so naturally I will return everything."


    "Good. The ground dragon (ground dragon) meat seems delicious, so Fell will be pissed off if you don''t send it all back here. So as for your buying share in the guild, decide what you want to buy by the time the demolition is over and you come to receive it."


    "���� the ground dragon is delicious? Do you eat ground dragons?!


    That''s what Mr. Elland said when he stepped himself out.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m going to."


    When I said that, Mr. Elland, who was on the other side across the workbench, came to me with a daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-dadd


    "Be sure to let me eat the ground dragon. I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay for all my property. I''ll pay for it."


    E, Mr. Elland, he said he''d let you eat even if you were so desperate.


    In lieu of all the property, or don''t.


    Okay, calm down.


    When I said that, Mr. Erland shook my hand with a "thank you, thank you" boom.


    Mr. Elland then caresses the ground dragon (ground dragon) with a grunt of "Ha, ground dragon (ground dragon) ��".


    I think I''m going to cheek again...


    I''m scared of this guy.


    Seeing what Mr. Elland looked like, Fell, who had a strange face until now, also said, ''Is this guy okay?'' He''s saying, ''and Dora''s saying,'' There''s a strange guy in people''s cities, isn''t there? ''


    Because you''re not the only one like this.


    Special Mr. Elland is the one who changed.


    "So when do you finish dismantling?


    "Um, yeah, well, I''d like three days because I''d like to check every inch of it"


    I''m scared to say something about being close to every corner.


    Anyway, three days from now, right?


    "Then I''ll come back in three days. And, oh, yeah, isn''t there a request to undertake in this city or something?


    "Oh, that''s okay. Sometimes this city is a dungeon city, and it''s full of adventurers."


    Sure.


    There will be many adventurers for dungeon purposes, and there will be a permanent presence of high ranking adventurers.


    Then when I asked about the inn where I could stay with my obedient demon, Mr. Elland definitely asked me to come home, but I politely said no.


    I would like to refrain from being with Mr Erland all four or six hours just now.


    I''m not a bad person, but it''s too much trouble.


    Accommodation ��Inn of Labyrinth City", a place where you can stay with your subordinate demons, was recommended.


    Then as a thank you for bringing the Ground Dragon (Ground Dragon) to Doran''s guild, thankfully they will keep the lodging costs for the guild.


    I asked him where the inn was and where the dungeon was because he was going to dive into the dungeon tomorrow, leaving the guild behind.

 128 Episode 120: Liquor Lovers Found Out (Part One)

    I decided to stay at the Inn ��Labyrinth City Inn�� where Mr. Elland told me, and we all dined in the courtyard there.


    Afterwards, Fell and Dora decided to get him to sleep in the beast house, but I saw him lay down Fell''s futon and Dora started saying, ''I want one for you, too,'' so I bought you a duvet dedicated to Dora.


    I only needed one because Dora is small.


    Me and Sui go to the inn room.


    When I laid the futon for me on the bed, Sui immediately dived into it.


    When it comes to me, I still can''t sleep because I have things to do.


    I have to offer (contribute) to the goddesses.


    I''m a little late, though.


    I hate that you''re going to complain about something, but you''re not even going to say that.


    If it''s any later. So you''ll say something from the other side.


    Well, shall I contact you?


    "Uh, are there any goddesses -?


    "It''s late! It''s late!! Lord, you forgot. Ugh. ''


    Lady Nin Lil?


    Um, I can''t deny it.


    "Really - we''ve been waiting for you with our necks long. It was you who broke your promise. You just want an apology ~ ''


    Grr... where it hurts.


    Master Kishahr can''t get out of this.


    ''Yes, they do. Demand Apologies''


    Is Agni a hitchhiker?


    "... breach of promise"


    Dear Luca, please remain silent as usual because it is plain and uneven.


    Well, I don''t even hear a ghoul when people say I broke my promise.


    "Uh, yes, yes. I''m sorry I''m late, too. I don''t know what to say instead, but I usually turn the three pieces of silver coin into four pieces of silver coin as an apology for this one. So give me a break."


    "Ugh. Then forgive me."


    "Four silver coins. That''s all right ~ ''


    "Ooh, four silver coins? You can send me a lot more than usual."


    ''... forgive''


    Four pieces of silver coins made me forgive you immediately.


    Goddesses can be so choosy.


    "Well, then, I''m going to ask for hope. As usual, is it from Lady Ninril at first?


    "Uhm. From the concubine. Concubine''s hope is as sweet as usual. It''s a lot to bake, and next time you want to peel and puddle. And then, Schwarzhwa, sweet drink."


    Master Nin Lil is as sweet as usual.


    Lady Ninril, you''re not bracing here.


    In the online supermarket, Nin Lil will add the desired product to the cart for four pieces of silver coin.


    More baked, cake, pudding, cola, cider, then a few western and Japanese confectionery. The rest were appropriately choosen confectionery.


    "Is Master Kishahr next?


    ''Yeah, that''s right. I still have the shampoo and the treatment and the hair mask I got in front of me. I wonder if there''s anything else that might be better about beauty than that?


    "Is it a beauty relationship?


    When it comes to beauty, what comes to mind right away is facial cleanser, lotion or emulsion.


    "Um, if it''s about beauty, what about facial lotions, lotions, emulsions?


    "Uh, what is that?


    Master Kishahr has eaten it.


    "Or is it not in this world? Something that moisturizes the skin on your face."


    When I ask you, it looks like there''s no such thing as lotion.


    Apparently, the application on the face is to the extent that the olive oil has been refined with anti-drying measures.


    It seems that the refined olive oil is also expensive, so after all, it seems common that it is not taken care of at all.


    I''ve been thinking, Master Kishahr wants beauty stuff, but does God need that?


    As for God, I''m pretty sure he doesn''t think he''s cleaned up at all times with God''s power.


    "I was wondering, does God need to take care of your hair and skin? Isn''t that something that''s always kept clean?


    When I asked Master Kishahr what he cared about, he was denied it with fierce momentum.


    "What are you talking about! Even we''re not that different from people for being in this divine world. We have the power to make a huge impact on the earth, but we all have that in the god world where the gods gather. Even if we stay here, we''ll get hungry and sleepy, and we''ll get old. That''s a pretty long life expectancy compared to people, and they don''t get sick, but other than that, they''re no different from people. ''


    I see.


    That''s what God in this world feels like.


    But, well, don''t get intimate where it''s not completely indispensable the other way around.


    "You were. Then you might want a facial cleanser, lotion or emulsion. What are your skin problems, Master Kishahr? I''m going to try to match it."


    "I thought it might be dry. I also picked up the refined olive oil and used it, but it dries my eyes in particular."


    Hmm, I see.


    I''m going to look at online supermarket skin care products.


    So I noticed that the same series of moisturizing lotions and emulsions, such as hyaluronic acid and collagen formula, were concerned about the drying of one silver coin and one cream of five copper coins in the same series.


    Buy face wash foam in tube with 5 remaining copper coins.


    "Mr. Agni is next."


    "Whoa, I''m the same booze as before." "Ha ha, I finally caught my tail"...... whoa, whoa, why are you guys here? "


    I heard a man on the way that Master Agni was talking.


    Why is this guy here?


    "Oh, yeah. No way, Agni did?


    "Chi, Chi. You can''t teach these guys anything!


    "I Smelled Alcohol"


    You convinced me with that one word from Luca, that the goddesses are saying "That''s why I told you not to drink," or "I knew the booze was awkward -" or "I wanted to drink alcohol from another world, too," war-guy-gay.


    "How many times have you been summoned from another world? Do you have the skills to pick things up from different worlds? That some of that booze... Hey, Blacksmith, we''re going to have plenty of booze from different worlds. ''


    "Ha ha, well, of the god of war. We''re with you."


    "Right."


    "Ha-ha-ha."


    "Ha-ha-ha."


    "" Fu Ha Ha Ha Ha ""


    Hey, I only have an ominous feeling about the laughter of some wild voice......

 129 Episode 121: Liquor Lovers Found Out (Part Two)

    "Ignore the loud goddesses and start by introducing yourself. Non is Hephaestus the Blacksmith."


    I''m the god of war, Vahagn.


    Oh, the goddesses were on guard. Liquor-loving gods?


    Did you finally find out?


    ''Lord, it seems that you are offering these people a offering, but I will ask Non to do so. Of course it''s booze.''


    ''Yes, yes. Ask for plenty of booze from other worlds. "


    Hey - how unsolicited are you talking about, these people (gods)?


    "Mucky, what are you guys ordering on your own? We''re not taking the offering for free, either!


    "Yes, because we''ve given them proper protection, and in return, they can offer us this once a week."


    ''That''s right. I didn''t do anything. I can''t let you take the offering.''


    "... both of you, no"


    When the blacksmith and the god of war said something unsolicited, the goddesses also interrupted the war-war noise and said so verbally.


    ''Ho, that means we can also offer alcohol if we give protection to the other world. Hey, Blacksmith''s.''


    ''That''s the thing, of the god of war. I''ll take care of you now. "


    Or suck.


    If I get protection from these two people who seem so strong to me, I''m going to tell them to send booze every day or something.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, no more protection."


    I said, "What? I can''t accept protection from Noon." This is a punishment!! Heavenly punishment, I will punish you!!!


    Gee, I''m so angry.


    "I''m sorry, too! Yes, that was a bad way of saying it. Wow, that''s a good blessing for me, so my obedient, uh, blacksmith God bless this slime."


    I pointed to Sui, who slept in a futon, and said that aggressively.


    Shh, sorry, sui......


    ''Hmm, I see, you know what? All right, all right. Let''s give the slime some protection. All right, we''re done.''


    ''I guess I''m next. So, it''s the submissive who gives you protection?


    You can''t have the protection of a blacksmith god and not of a god of war.


    God of War protection sounds like the worst kind of protection.


    The protection of the god of war doesn''t seem to suit me best, and whatever you say, I''m not going to be able to use it.


    It''s too much power to lose yourself.


    You should have it for Dra here without protection.


    "Well, then, to the submissive Pixie Dragon..."


    ''Got it. Hmm, is there also a Fenrir in the submissive demon? Then I''ll put it on Pixie Dragon and Fenrill because it seems to go well with my protection. "


    Ah... Fell and Dora got protection from the god of war.


    Are you all right, Fell, I hope you suck at God of War protection and like fighting more than ever.


    "Fuhahahahahaha, suck protection, ''cause if you say so, I might. My protection costs 50% boost on all stats when it comes to fighting. Well, it makes me a little more belligerent.''


    God of War, don''t talk like that after you give me protection.


    Oh, 50% sucks, isn''t it?


    I don''t see the ingredients of online supermarkets (different worlds).


    "We gave him protection all the time, so he could drink."


    ''That''s right. Bring the liquor. "


    These two are too galloping bad...


    "My lords, what are you offering hope for? My concubine won''t allow it. There are a lot of rules for accepting offerings from other people."


    "Yep. Everybody''s fair, so it''s the rule that up to three silver coins per person. ''


    "Yeah, well, there''s only one person running out of here. Besides, when you say something unscrupulous, you can''t get an offering from another world."


    "No unscrupulous. Up to three silver coins per person"


    Goddesses, you know exactly what I mean.


    Because it''s a seed that can be rubbed if someone tries to rub it.


    The area will be clear.


    "Dear Hephaestus, Dear Vahagn, that''s what I''m talking about. I can''t give up three silver coins per person to be fair. It''s just that today, I''m late for Monday''s appointment, so I''m going to take up to four silver coins per person."


    "Chip, it''s the only way. It''s four silver coins today. Then I''ll ask for all kinds of alcohol from different worlds. ''Cause I don''t know if I''ll try it first.''


    "I''m a breed of booze, just like Heffy. Four silver coins, as many as you can get."


    To Hephaestus, a liquor lover enough for the goddesses to be vigilant. Does Master Vahagn drink after all?


    "Then I''ll do the same for you. The last one was delicious, but I still want to try all kinds of drinks. ''


    Master Agni''s hitchhiking, too.


    "Ha, I''d say up to one, but there are these two, it doesn''t make sense to say one."


    ''Really, right? I didn''t want these two to find out...''


    "These two have too good a nose"


    The goddesses are giving up, aren''t they?


    How much do these two like to drink?


    I can''t help it, I''m going to choose to drink to Master Hephaestus, to Master Vahagn and to Master Agni.


    I mean a lot of booze, so it''s canned beer first.


    Premium beer for a dry beer with a reputation for beauty, then one black beer each.


    The price is two copper coins each.


    Then one silver coin in a bottle of selected pure rice liquor 720ml of sake.


    And then go to the cart with one silver coin for a bottle of whiskey 700 milliliters and one silver coin for a bottle of brandy 640 milliliters.


    Then I chose an affordable Spanish red wine that I could buy for the four remaining copper coins.


    I bought this for three people.


    "At the end of the day, Master Luca."


    "Same as before. confectionery and rice. More rice."


    Yes, sir.


    I wonder what happened...... Oh, there''s a bowl of beef, so that''s it.


    If you''re eating at a store or referring to the price of an online supermarket, um, can I have five copper coins in a large batch?


    And then there was like a dumpling roasted... there is.


    I wonder if I can have 12 dumplings and five copper coins.


    All you have to do is cook from an online supermarket.


    Oh, there''s an assortment of skewer cutlets, and then I picked the grilled chicken thigh and two leeks each, and then the fried dragon fields.


    I bought the usual bread and confectionery for the rest.


    All right, that''s it.


    Arrange each item of hope on the cardboard altar.


    The increase in the number of blacksmiths and gods of war also increased the cardboard altar to six.


    "Yes, I''ll explain to Master Kishahr how to use it. Um, you''re seeing it, right?


    "Yeah, I can just see it."


    "Squeeze out this much face wash foam and wash your face with water or warm water. Please rinse off the foam thoroughly. I washed my face and wiped off the water and it''s this lotion. If you put about one piece of silver in your hand, apply it gently to your face like this. They say you should apply it on top of each other when it''s dry. After the lotion, this emulsion. Apply the same amount slightly less than the lotion. Apply this on top of each other when it is also dry badly. The rest is this cream, but apply about the tip of your pinky finger when the emulsion is too dry. Looks like you should apply more to sleep as special care for the rest of the evening."


    Face wash foam lotion lotion lotion lotion and cream usage and usage were explained as I looked at the usage instructions written on the back of the package.


    "Oh, I''ll explain to Master Hephaestus, Master Vahagn, and to Master Agni, too. This and this is strong alcohol so be careful"


    Explain while holding a bottle of whiskey and brandy.


    "Then pour this straight into the glass for a drink. This one is the same liquor I sent Agni before, so if you want to drink it as it is, you can drink it in a glass with ice, or the rest is delicious even if it''s watered."


    ''Oh, I get it. You''re welcome to have strong alcohol. "


    ''Right. I''m looking forward to drinking now.''


    "Of the gods of war, it''s a feast."


    "Oh, naturally."


    Lady Hephaestus, Lady Vahagn is already talking about drinking.


    "That''s what you want, then. Please take it."


    Cardboard altar items disappear.


    After the goods disappear, you will hear the voices of the canary goddesses and the wild voices of the male goddesses.


    Ha, I don''t know, but more gods.


    I''m scared of blacksmiths and gods of war, and I couldn''t say no.


    You''re kind of tired today.


    I''m also curious about the status of Fer and Sui and Dra with the protection of Blacksmith and War God, but I''m tired, so let''s go to bed for today.


    I''ll see you tomorrow.

 130 gossip Three Brave Men - Disturbing Footsteps

    Me, Flower Sound and Lio tried to dive into the dungeon with the three knights who were following me, eventually reaching the 25th floor.


    Where I could defeat the Auga by myself, I decided to stop diving into the dungeon once and actually try to crusade the demons outside.


    The policy of the three knights was that the demons in the dungeon and the demons outside were still different and that we should go with the experience of fighting outside.


    The dungeon was like a game and it was funny, but even for me, there was a desire to try and fight demons outside, so it was a wish or a fulfillment.


    My status at this point is like this.


    [Name Name] Kate Saitou


    [Age] 17


    [Occupation] Brave men from different worlds


    [Level] 10


    [Health] 1010


    [Magic] 978


    [Attack] 988.


    [Defense] 961.


    [Agility] 953


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Holy Swordsmanship Fire Magic


    Water Magic Earth Magic Wind Magic Light Magic Thunder Magic


    Ice magic


    Leveling up well to level 10 as well.


    Health exceeded 1,000.


    I think it''s coming up to a cool feeling because I hear people say it would be top notch if any one of the status values exceeded 1000.


    I''m the only one with over a thousand so far, but I think it will be over a thousand soon because Flower Sound and Lio have the same status.


    I just feel that the higher the level, the harder it is to get up.


    Still, it''s been less than a month since I''ve been in this world and all this status is because I''m a brave man.


    When everyone says, "That''s the brave man," I''m glad there''s some lights, though.


    Tomorrow we will finally fight demons outside.


    The request received in the Adventurer''s Alliance is the annihilation of the Cobolt''s nest.


    This is a request that can be received above the C-rank.


    But they took it because the knights were C-ranked.


    We''re having a party with the knights.


    Our adventurer''s rank is D-rank, but the knights are also pushing us to heartbeat that our strength is more than that.


    I want to show Louise the good part too... the destruction of Kobolt or I''ll do it!


    I am coming to the forest south of Wangdu.


    Cobolt has a good nose, so it could be noticed by the smell.


    Look out for the wind direction and approach the nest cave to see how it goes.


    "Two guards at the entrance to the cave. You''re right. Now, let''s get things going as we did. After I finish those two heads, I''ll punch the fire magic into the cave to drastically reduce the number. And by knocking the cobolts out of the cave in turn. Are you sure?


    Everyone nods as Leonard explains in a whisper.


    "First, me and Louise will end the watch. After that, I''ll ask for fire magic with duo, flower noise and lio."


    That''s what Aaron said. We snorted, too.


    Aaron and Louise moved out after they saw it.


    Moving unnoticed, when Aaron and Luise stand behind a two-headed Cobolt watch......


    Zach.


    Zush.


    The moment Aaron stood behind him and waved his sword, Kobolt''s head rolled with Goron.


    Soon afterwards, the torso, which lost its top from its neck, also collapses.


    Cobolt, with Luise standing behind him, was out of breath with a heart poked at him with a rapier and not even his voice raised.


    The two sword moves are amazing whenever you see them.


    Leonard''s sword moves are amazing today, too.


    I haven''t held a sword since I got here, so I still haven''t had my sword arm, but I wish I could someday be like that.


    We need to try to get a little closer to Leonard and Aaron and Louise.


    and think about that later.


    I made sure the watch was knocked down. Me, Flower Sound and Lio move right to the front of the cave.


    And the three of them shot fire magic into the cave at the same time.


    "" Burning fire sphere, burn down my enemies. Fireball! "


    "Wear my enemies, O fierce fire arrows. Fire Arrow!"


    Flower noise and Lio have a fireball, I''m a firearrow.


    When our fire magic reached the back of the cave, it sounded "dokan" awesome.


    "The flames will erupt! You guys, evacuate the side of the cave!!


    We flew sideways in Aaron''s voice.


    "Kah."


    "Caaah."


    "Wow."


    Shortly after flying to the side, a flame erupted from the entrance of the cave along with the sound of Bovo.


    Looks like our fire magic was too powerful.


    Stand up where the fire has subsided.


    "Something too strong?


    "Sounds good."


    "Yeah......"


    Peeping into the cave, it burned in black and I could not feel any sign that Cobolt was alive.


    Leonard and Aaron and Louise also come and check in the cave.


    "I hope the request is complete."


    "Yeah, you can''t survive all that high-powered fire magic."


    "Right. I don''t feel any signs of an organism. Finish the annihilation.


    That''s what three people said.


    "It was good for all three of you. The destruction of the Cobolt''s nest is complete."


    When Leonard tells me that, Flower Sound and Lio are rejoicing as they say "yatter".


    "Well, we''re brave for once. This is what it is."


    I put it on cool and said that, but I was so happy inside.


    I thought I could fight enough against the demon opponents outside, and I gained confidence.


    All right, keep knocking it down.


    The next day, on the way to the Adventurer Guild for a request, we all saw Lio with a bracelet in his arm that he didn''t have yesterday, chilling from his cuffs.


    "Lio, what''s wrong with that?


    When I asked her that while chasing the bracelet with my eyes, Lio laughed happily.


    "Huh? I''m interested in stories like that."


    Is it the first time you''ve noticed the flower noise, too, mixed up in the story?


    "Actually, Leonard gave it to me..."


    I dyed my cheeks and Lio said so gladly.


    "Oh, good for you."


    "Yeah."


    "Nice. Envy."


    "It''s okay. Mr. Aaron, I''ve always seen the sound of flowers, and I absolutely love the sound of flowers."


    "I don''t know."


    It''s become some kind of two-person love banana.


    Oh, or from Leonard?


    Leonard, let''s do this.


    I don''t know. Lio calls me "Leonard.��


    I used to call you "Mr. Leonard."


    Chickshaw, I''ll hang in there.


    I wonder if it would be a good idea to give an accessory to a woman.


    Let me give you a little reference.


    Looking at the bracelet Lio was wearing, there was a surprising portrayal of something magical formations on a thin metal one centimetre wide in silver, with a clear purple stone embedded in the centre.


    Isn''t it pretty?


    When I asked Lio, he said he would improve his physical abilities a little with a kind of magic tool.


    "Leonard gave me this because he said he was worried that I was less physically fit than he was."


    Lio told me so happily.


    I see, are there some accessories like that?


    Must be expensive.


    Lio loves you.


    (Knights conversation)


    "Leonard, did you give the example thing well?


    "Absolutely. I told him it was a magic trick to improve his physical abilities, and he was happy to receive it."


    "Well, you whispered and gave it to me, even in sweet words, didn''t you?


    "I don''t deny it. But you''re the same, aren''t you?


    "Well. Because those guys have appraisal skills, and they''re going to have unnecessary suspicions of giving it to you at the same time. I''m going to shift the time and look at the fold and give it to you. Of course I''ll put that bracelet in my arm whispering sweet ~ words. I don''t doubt them."


    "You''re a bad man, too."


    "Bad listening. You have the same hole."


    "You guys are good, aren''t you? Because the other person is a woman. It''s no surprise that a man gives a woman an accessory present. I''m worried about how to give it to Takeshi."


    "You can do a color trick there and put it in your arm. He seems quite in love with you, no matter what you say."


    "That''s right. That''s where your arms show off."


    "Humph, I know. If you could fit this" slave bracelet ��into a brave man, you would have accomplished the same with this mission. If you do, I''ll give you a promotion."

 131 Episode 122: Protecting the God of War and the Blacksmith God

    After breakfast, I told Fell, Suey and Dora about last night.


    "So Fel and Dora were accompanied by the protection of the god of war, Lord Vahagn, and Sui by the protection of the blacksmith, Lord Hephaestus"


    Well, it''s like I pushed it.


    ''Cause I don''t even have it.


    Even protection (small) is so useful that it''s enough now, right?


    I don''t think I can use it any more.


    I don''t want to fight with God of War.


    I''ll fight for my life, but I have to let basic Fell do something about it.


    Plus there''s Sui and Dora.


    That''s what I''m talking about, so it would be better if you gave me the protection of the god of war instead of me.


    I''ve never done a blacksmith before, even with the help of a blacksmith.


    I''m not even that clever.


    At that time, the name of Sui appeared aggressively, but I thought that Sui might have been right to give it to me to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Are you sure? You''re so cool about protecting the god of war, you did it!


    Dora is so happy to hear about the protection.


    I''m overjoyed and flying acrobats.


    "The protection of the god of war? Isn''t that pretty good? Good job, Lord. ''


    Nor does Fell seem to be fully satisfied when he hears of the patronage of the god of war.


    "Forge God''s Protection"? When I got protection from the goddess of water, I could do the magic of water, but now I wonder what I could do?


    Sui also seems curious to see what he can do new.


    "In the meantime, we''ll identify everyone and confirm protection."


    Let''s start with Fell.


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    Level 910


    [Health] 9877


    [Magic] 9523


    [Attack] 9106


    [Defense] 9807


    [Agility] 9726


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Ninrir, goddess of wind Guardianship of Vahagn


    It comes with Master Vahagn''s protection.


    Strengthened combat skills are also new to noisy skills.


    ... Is that up subtly?


    "Hey, Fell, aren''t you on a level?


    "Have you noticed? The higher the level, the harder it will be to get up. There hasn''t even been any sign of a rise in the last few years, but four levels have gone up since you signed your exorcism pact with the Lord. This is good for eating delicious food. It wasn''t a mistake to make an obedience pact with your Lord. ''


    Make sure the level''s up. Fell''s in a good mood, too.


    Still, this status value is amazing.


    You''re definitely not an enemy, are you?


    I''m so glad Fell''s on my side.


    Is Dora''s status next?


    [Name] Dora.


    [Age] 116


    [Race] Pixie Dragon


    [Level] 126


    [Health] 895


    [Magic] 2879


    [Attack] 2652.


    [Defense] 865.


    [Agility] 3269


    [Skills] Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Recovery Magic Artillery Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the god of war Vahagn


    Dora also has the protection of Master Vahagn.


    I also have some noisy skills that I call enhanced combat, just like Fell.


    Again, Dora''s strong, isn''t she?


    It doesn''t look like that because it looks tiny.


    It''s going to be even stronger with the protection of Master Vahagn.


    Is that the next one?


    Something makes Sui feel stronger again, doesn''t it?


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 2 months


    [Race] Big Slime


    Level 16


    [Health] 989


    [Magic] 980.


    [Attack] 964.


    [Defense] 973.


    [Agility] 985


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth Water Magic Blacksmith


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the Water Goddess Luther Luca Guardianship of the Forge God Hephaestus


    It comes with Lord Hephaestus'' protection.


    Skills are also new to blacksmithing.


    Blacksmiths are what they are.


    That''s a blacksmith god, so I guess you can blacksmith, but in the case of Sui, how do you do it?


    "Sui, blacksmithing is a new skill with the protection of Master Hephaestus, but what do you think you can do?


    ''Mm-hmm, wait a minute. Um, uh, it looks like we can make a lot of things out of iron or something.''


    I can make a lot of things out of iron and stuff. Hey, it''s a blacksmith, so you''re right.


    "Right. So, how do you make it?


    "Er, iron or something, you can do it by messing with it in Sui''s stomach."


    Hey in my stomach... you mean Sui takes in iron ingots and iron ore and makes stuff like that?


    I don''t know what it''s like without trying.


    But there''s no such thing as iron ingots.


    There''s no iron ore, and... oh, there was that one.


    Mithril Ore I picked up when I went to crusade Mithril Lizard.


    Mithrilled ore was removed from the item box.


    "Sui, can we make something out of this?


    "Yeah, I think I can make it."


    "Well, then, uh, this is it..."


    I took out the knife that had been inserted in the sheath of my belt.


    "Would you try making a knife like this out of this stone?


    "Yeah, okay. But it might just take a little while. ''


    Sui takes in "Then you make it" and Mithril Ore.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    He said it would only take a minute, but are you okay?


    "No, you''re not going to the dungeon yet?


    ''That''s right, let''s go. We need to know how much God of War blesses us. Come on.''


    "Wait a minute. Now I''m asking Sui to test her blacksmith skills, born with the blessing of a blacksmith."


    "Noooo, I can''t help it"


    "I can''t help it."


    Fell and Dora seem reluctantly to wait for me.


    "Sui, are you okay? You don''t have to."


    ''Yeah, I''m fine. Ryuji, you can do it in a little while, so wait.''


    "Oh, I''ll wait. You don''t have to rush."


    "Yeah, all right."


    That''s why. I know the effect of God of War protection.


    "Yes, the effect of God of War protection is a 50% increase in stats in battle."


    ''Really? Wow - am I going to get stronger? God of War blessing, you''re perfect for me after all!


    Dora is pretty happy to hear about the 50% boost.


    ''Ho, isn''t that pretty good? It''s the perfect protection to dive into the dungeon.''


    That''s what Fell said and laughed niggly.


    I didn''t actually laugh, but it felt like the atmosphere was invincible.


    Something sucks.


    I guess it was a mistake to add the god of war to Fell.


    ''Cause even though it was originally super strong, it''s an even 50% boost...... oh, well thought out, maybe the monster that gets hunted is more pathetic.


    Something tells me Fell is jealous, and don''t get too violent, really...


    Ten more minutes to wait while we talk about that.


    I can do it!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Yeah, it''s done. This. ''


    A blue-white glowing knife at the tip of the tentacle offered by Sui when he said so.


    I took that and appraised it.


    [Knife of Mithrill +]


    A well made Mithril knife.


    I''m pretty sure it''s a Mithrill knife.


    And you''ve done a great job.


    Is this because it''s a plus?


    Well, whatever it is, it''s amazing.


    You can make such a good knife.


    My Sui is really amazing.


    "Rugi, duo? Sui''s Knife Made ''


    "You''re doing really well. Thanks. It''s really amazing how you can make one of these."


    "Really? Sui, amazing?


    "Oh wow wow wow"


    ''Ugh, sui, he said it was amazing. Glad to hear it. "


    Sui is happily jumping pompous.


    Oh, sweetheart. Yeah.


    Sui is my healing.


    "No, if it''s done, we''re going to the dungeon."


    ''That''s right. It''s a dungeon, dungeon.


    Heck.

 132 Episode One Hundred Twenty-Three: He was licking a little dungeon.

    Me, Fell, Suey and Dora are on their way to the dungeon.


    Mr. Elland told me you''d find out as soon as we left the gates that came into the city and proceeded along the walls to the right.


    Uh, is that it?


    I bumped into a place with lots of people about 500 meters ahead of me.


    I don''t know what it is, but there are outdoor stores that sell groceries and food.


    Ahead there was something like an entrance to a dungeon surrounded by stone walls, and on both sides stood a knight in armor.


    "Sounds like this place."


    "Uhm, no doubt about it"


    There was a long line of adventurers trying to enter the dungeon, leading the way through the entrance to the dungeon.


    Watching, adventurers coming out of the building next to the entrance to the dungeon line up in one row after another.


    Speaking of which, you said Mr. Elland would have an Adventurer Guild outpost next to the entrance to the dungeon, so you wouldn''t be able to get into the dungeon unless you registered to go into the dungeon there.


    I see, is that the outpost of the Adventurer Guild?


    "It''s like I can''t get into the dungeon unless I sign up at the Adventurer Guild outpost over there. That''s why we''re going to the outpost first."


    That''s what I said and took everyone into the outpost.


    There were three contact points at the outpost, one of which was lined up.


    "Excuse me, please register"


    "Yes, it''s a dungeon admission registration. Oh, isn''t it Tamer''s mucoder?"


    That''s what the receptionist in front of me said.


    Tamer of Expectations? What''s that?


    Am I being told what to expect, Tamer?


    "Oh, excuse me. A colleague of the City Adventurers Guild told me. Master Mukoda is a Tamer who obeys a strong warcraft, so he''s said to be an adventurer of expectations."


    Oh, yeah, really?


    I have trouble expecting that......


    "Hey, in my case, it''s not me who''s strong, it''s the obedients."


    Fact is, Fell, Suey and Dora, they''re never going to be enemies of me, so hey.


    "What are you talking about, that''s among your strengths. I''ll change the story, but Master Mukoda doesn''t have much luggage for you, okay?


    Mm-hmm. Are you okay?


    "Perhaps Master Mukoda is new to the dungeon?


    For once, someone has forced me into a freshly made dungeon, but you''ve never had one of these big dungeons.


    When I nodded, the receptionist explained a lot to me, "I knew it".


    They need a lot of preparation to get into the dungeon.


    That''s also because when you enter the dungeon, you will spend some days exploring the dungeon.


    By the adventurer, but if it''s short, he spends three days and a month in the dungeon.


    When it comes to exploring multiple layers of dungeons and collecting a certain amount of drops, they still have to keep exploring for as long as they can.


    And that''s how long we spend in the dungeon, so naturally we need to be prepared.


    It seems that food is especially important, and Theory says to take more because he doesn''t know what''s in the dungeon.


    Apparently, that doesn''t necessarily mean he''ll be back on the ground on the scheduled dates.


    It''s an old story, in fact, that some parties were wiped out by food distress.


    "The sloppy outdoor shop here sells groceries for adventurers going into the dungeon. There''s a map of some accuracy up to the fifteenth level, so it can''t be that bad, but if you''re diving deeper than the fifteenth, you need to be careful. It''s easier if you take more food."


    I see.


    Ask him if he can''t procure food within the dungeon, and some demons drop meat, but that''s up to luck.


    Instead of figuring that out, they better prepare food properly and go.


    Well, that''s natural.


    And they say this dungeon consists of thirty tiers, which means we''re exploring twenty-two tiers at Adventurer''s Party, which is ahead of us right now.


    They know that the dungeon here is thirty tiers, because there was an adventurer party that reached that point with past adventurers.


    If you ask me carefully, what a party this is for Mr. Elland, the guild master here in Drun.


    Apparently, Rodolfo, the guild master in the city of Crail, was also part of that party.


    Anything, it was Behemoth waiting in the last boss room, and Mr. Elland and the others said the party chose a courageous retreat as a result of the consultation.


    You''re Behemoth, then you can retreat.


    He was also a lass boss in the game.


    I mean, he''s a real lass boss in this dungeon.


    "Well, Behemoth? You''re going to entertain me. ''


    Fell''s thoughts strike me in the head.


    Fell, you''re not responding with Behemoth.


    Let me entertain you. Not at all, no.


    Let''s go. I came here as they told me to go, but I was licking a little dungeon.


    I didn''t think it would be a challenge to stay.


    Everyone will defeat the strong enemies in the dungeon, but there''s nothing you can do about the rice.


    Your biggest enemy is rice.


    Worst case scenario is I have an online supermarket, so I know it doesn''t mean I''m starving to death, but I can''t use an online supermarket until I have other adventurers.


    Considering the neighborhood, we need to get ready (especially for dinner) and come in.


    "Sorry, I figured I''d stop you from entering the dungeon. I listened to you and I was saddened by the lack of preparation."


    "Really? But I think you should if you''re unprepared. I''ll give you back your guild card."


    When I get my guild card back from the receptionist, there''s something about Fell and Dora.


    "What the hell?!


    ''What, you''re not coming this far into the dungeon?!


    "You were listening to Fell and Dora, weren''t you? If you don''t get ready to come in, you''re not gonna get all kinds of food. ''


    ''What does that mean?


    "Fell knows I can fetch food from different worlds, right?


    "Oh."


    ''Hmm? Ah, that''s what the square box that always shows up in front of you was all about? I thought it was your magic. "


    ''Oh, well, you didn''t explain it to Dra. I was summoned from another world. Well, there''s this unique skill of online supermarkets that can fetch food from different worlds. I use condiments from other worlds for my cooking. That''s why it''s delicious. So, what do you think would happen if we used this ability in front of other adventurers?


    ''If you are a greedy man, you will try to obtain things from different worlds, even if you threaten your Lord. Well, I won''t let you do that.''


    No, I don''t think that would happen with Fell.


    But I don''t think you can say enough under the circumstances of a dungeon.


    ''Cause there''s gonna be a blind spot, and you don''t know if they''re after Fell when he''s fighting.


    ''I know Fell won''t let you do that. You wouldn''t know if Fell was being targeted when he was fighting dungeon demons, would you? I don''t even know how many adventurers are in the dungeon. So I don''t want to use the Internet supermarket as much as I can in the dungeon. There are fewer dishes left to make, and when you do, you can only cook the meat with salt or a salty soup with the vegetables and meat simmered. Are you guys good with that?


    That puts both Fell and Dora in mind.


    Looks like I want good food after all.


    ''So I think we should take a little, if possible, three days to get ready before we go into the dungeon.''


    "Isn''t three days too much time?


    "I think so too. You can have a day, come on in a day."


    Both Fell and Dora rely on a period of three days.


    "Well, I don''t know when I''ll be able to get back to the ground when I get in the dungeon, so I want to do a little sightseeing before then, and I have to prepare plenty of rice, and I definitely need three days."


    Fell was reacting to the bottom boss Behemoth earlier, and he''s definitely going up to the 30th floor.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back on the ground.


    Then I''d like to sightsee Dungeon City for a little while before then.


    "No, rice cooking is good, but what is tourism?


    ''Fell, I would have reacted to Behemoth earlier. You''re definitely gonna go to the bottom 30th floor, aren''t you?


    Naturally.


    "You see. You don''t know when you''ll be back on the ground. That''s why I want to tour this city before I do. I''ve come to this big city because of you."


    You came to this city because of it, but it wouldn''t taste too good to be in the dungeon right after cooking.


    I want to take a look around a little bit.


    ''Fell and Dora will be patient for about three days. That way you can have some delicious meals in the dungeon.''


    "Noooo, when they say so. I can''t help it. It''s only been three days."


    ''When they say rice, me and Fell''s husband are weak. I can''t help it, it''s only three days. "


    Both Fell and Dora seem to have managed to convince me.


    If that''s what you decide, you''ll be touring the city of Dolan today.


    Go sightseeing in the city of Dolan.

 133 Episode 124: The Latest Demonic Stove

    We were walking in the city of Doran.


    We''ll be seen because we have Fell and Dora, but we''re all calmer than we thought.


    Again, it can be a dungeon city and there are many adventurers, and although there are few Tamers, I see adventurers with submissive demons from time to time and I guess the inhabitants of this city are used to it.


    "And that''s a lot of people. That''s the big city that''s going into this country''s five fingers."


    Walk down the street looking at the shops lined up with all sorts of shops.


    There are many land patterns or weapons and armor stores called Dungeon Cities.


    I have a little if you''re not interested, but I don''t know if I need it right now.


    Fell has a strong ally named Dora in Sui, and no matter what he says, Sui is now able to forge with the blessing of the blacksmith god.


    The misrill knife I had made was a beautiful knife made of misrills to the pattern.


    I really just want to insert it into the sheathed belt I''m wearing right now, but it''s only made of misrills and the cut doesn''t hammer.


    This sheathed belt is made of Giant Deere leather and is durable, but unfortunately the misrill knife is inside the item box, meaning the blade could slip through.


    So I was wondering if I could coat the sheath area of the sheathed belt thinly and missly.


    Just because the sheath area is removable, you don''t seem to have to worry about the blade pushing through it if it is thinly coated just in the inner part of the sheath.


    I asked Sue a little bit and she seems to be able to do it, so I''m thinking about getting her to do it a little bit tonight.


    Then, I felt painful that preparation was important, and I''m thinking about getting a misrill sword made by the time I get into the dungeon.


    That stops in my eyes as I walk around thinking about all sorts of things as I see a standing shop.


    The store it houses is apparently the one that deals with magic artifacts.


    I approached the magic shop so I could be attracted.


    What I saw was a [newest magic stove] that Kyou had placed to decorate in the store.


    There are four stoves lined up on the side and a pretty big oven underneath.


    Size, with four stoves lined up, it''s less than two meters long on the side and about 80 centimeters wide.


    It''s a little big, but the oven under the stove is getting bigger for that.


    "Welcome. It''s expensive to watch your latest magic stove."


    I was watching the latest magic stove and a shopkeeper came along.


    "Excuse me, what about this firepower?


    I know you''re using demon stones because you''re a demon prop, but you''re not talking about weak firepower.


    "As you can see, the demon stones we use for this latest magic stove are carefully selected and installed from grain selection, so the firepower is perfect."


    That''s what I said and pointed to the central part of the stove.


    There was a magic formation painted there, and a black demonic stone about two centimetres in diameter was fitted in its center.


    According to the shopkeeper, this magic formation seems to be a mechanism whereby a demonic stone in the center of it supplies magic and ignites a fire.


    I see, this is what magic props are like.


    "In addition to that, it is freely adjustable from low to high heat. And since we use this size of demon stone, even if you use it every day, you don''t need to replace it for about ten years."


    You mean you can keep it that way for ten years, right?


    That''s amazing.


    "I''ll actually try to light it, so take a look."


    That''s what the store owner demonstrated to me.


    Pressing the button in front of the stove caught fire.


    "Flush a little magic only when you press here to light the fire. Once the fire is lit, all you have to do is adjust the fire power with this picking. It''s so easy to use."


    Turn the picking next to the button to the left for a low heat and to the right for a high fire.


    The store owner is right. It''s easy to use and seems to have enough firepower.


    "Each stove comes with these devices, making it convenient to cook a variety of dishes at the same time"


    That''s right.


    I can''t even use the cassette stove I''m using right now, but I didn''t think I''d be too comfortable with the firepower.


    This magic stove doesn''t seem to worry about that.


    "Then, under this stove, it was in the oven, and here was the device to light the fire and the device to adjust the fire, and the way to light the fire and adjust the fire is the same as the stove. There''s a timer here, so it doesn''t mean it''s overcooked."


    The shopkeeper pointed to the right side of the oven door on the front.


    Well, it''s got a timer, and it''s not the same as a regular oven and usage.


    "This is an oven this size, and you can also roast Cocatrice round. And you can make soup from the top stove and bake bread in the bottom oven."


    Cockatrice roasted round...... don''t get enough because Cockatrice is around 1.5 meters.


    Roast chicken, nice.


    And baked bread.


    Looks delicious.


    I have an online supermarket, so I can easily get flour and dry east, and maybe handmade bread.


    Anyway, with this, the range of dishes is going to expand considerably.


    I might want this.


    "That''s good. So, what''s the price?


    That''s where it matters the most.


    I use demon stones, and they must be expensive.


    "It''s 860 gold coins."


    "... Huh?


    "It''s 860 gold coins."


    Store owner, even if they say so with such a smile......


    860 gold coins?


    That''s just expensive.


    But I want it.


    Um, what do we do?


    "Hey, haven''t you?


    ''That''s right, you''re stuck. I''m getting hungry.''


    Fell and Dora, who were holding back because they didn''t seem interested, cut the numbness and send me a reading.


    By the way, Sui is sleeping in a leather bag as usual.


    "No, I''m just wondering if I should buy this."


    "No, what are you going to do with such a big thing? Aren''t you just in the way? ''


    ''I''m not interrupting. This is a tool for cooking dishes called magic stoves. But I''m worried because it''s so expensive.''


    "When it comes to the tools of cooking, has the Lord ever cooked?"


    ''Yes, it is, but with this, the range of dishes increases. There''s an oven down there, and I''m gonna be able to cook dishes I''ve never been able to cook. But I''m going to give you 860 gold coins. That''s why I''m worried.''


    It''s not that I don''t have any money, but when they say 860 pieces of gold, you worry about it.


    It''s more than double the price of the bath that was expensive.


    "All right, buy it"


    ... what?


    "Will you be able to eat new delicious dishes?


    ''As it is, well, yes...''


    ''Then there''s no problem. Do you have any money? Then buy it. "


    That''s a lot of money, though.


    Fell, I''m not bluffing.


    If you can eat delicious food, buy it even if it''s expensive.


    "How many times can you eat delicious food when you have it? Then it''s better if it happens."


    Even Dora.


    Um, so, do you buy it?


    I want what I want.


    All right, let''s buy it.


    "Sorry, I''ll buy this"


    "Huh? Are you going to be bought?


    Store owner, wouldn''t you be surprised if I recommended it?


    Well, from what I see, you didn''t think you could buy such an expensive thing.


    "Yeah, I''ll buy it. That''s 860 gold coins."


    I gave out three sacks of gold coins.


    There are 300 pieces of gold in a bag.


    I took 40 pieces of gold out of one of them, and now it''s 860 pieces of gold.


    "I think we have 860 gold coins, so check it out."


    A surprised looking shopkeeper, hacked into my words, started counting gold coins.


    "Thank you for waiting. I did receive 860 gold coins. Which way is the magic stove lucky?


    "Oh, then you don''t have to. I have an item box, so if this is the case, it will be critical."


    I really can afford to go in there.


    "Whoa, did I? Since there are so many people in this city, it''s not unusual to have an item box, but you do have one of those big ones."


    Heh, I knew you sometimes have item boxes because there are a lot of people in a big city.


    But is it this big and cool?


    Until now, when I said something big, it was about a demon, and I only put that demon out in front of guild masters and a limited number of people, so I didn''t really care, but I need to be careful not to let the big stuff in and out in public.


    I left the store with the [newest magic stove] in the item box.


    The owner said, "Thank you," Nico said.


    After that, I looked around the food district.


    The vegetables were sold only slightly renamed by the familiar ones.


    It feels like cabbage is cabbage, carrots are carrots, and onions are onions.


    The vegetables here drop in freshness compared to the online supermarket, but I bought a lot because it was cheap.


    I bought it because I also had carrots, onions and potatoes in the cabbage.


    I also bought it because it was like a small onion.


    They were all filled with hemp bags about a meter across and about a bag of silver coins.


    Maybe I can buy vegetables from this store instead of online supermarkets from now on.


    Then I also bought black bread.


    It''s hard, but now it''s chewy and doesn''t taste bad.


    After that, I was looking around a little bit at the store along the street, but it looks like Fell and Dora are getting tired of it, and I decided to go back to the inn because I said ''I''m hungry''.


    Quickly [Latest Magic Stove] I''ll try it.

 134 Episode 125: Ive used the oven.

    When I borrowed the inn courtyard and used the magic stove to prepare the rice, I said that Fel, Sui and Dora were hungry, so I made them for now, so I served them fried and fried.


    I''m obsessed with shopping and it''s past dinner time.


    Well, can''t you help it?


    I want to cook in the oven quickly while everyone is eating.


    I can''t take much time, so I''m going to make an oven grill of vegetables and meat that I just cut and bake.


    The first thing you buy in an online supermarket is cooking paper, then olive oil and herbal salt.


    And then there''s the vegetables.


    Whatever, but when I made it before, I put paprika in potatoes, carrots, onions, then shimeji, eringi and colors.


    If I were to make it imitate that, I would buy it because I didn''t have enough shimeji, eringi and paprika.


    All right, I guess this is okay.


    Meat first, but I''m going to use Rockbird''s meat.


    Cut into large bites and drill holes with forks, then salt and pepper.


    Cut the vegetables next.


    When the hard vegetables such as potatoes and carrots are peeled, cut into rings so that the fire is easy to follow.


    I made sure to use the small onion I bought because of it and decided to peel it and use it as a round.


    Simeji takes the stone and leaves it loose to the right size.


    Eringhi rips by hand to the right size.


    Once the cooking sheet is laid on the oven ceiling, the meat and vegetables are colorfully arranged all over the ceiling.


    Then sprinkle the olive oil around the whole area and sprinkle the herb salt from top of it.


    Cook it in a warmed oven.


    I don''t know what this oven looks like, so I bake it to see how it goes and make sure once and for all that the surface is getting burnt.


    "Oh, you''re baking like a good one. There''s a fire in the vegetables and the meat, and yeah, it''s done."


    I''ll serve the oven grill of vegetables and meat I can serve to Fel, Sui and Dra.


    "Did you make it because you just bought it? What, it''s got vegetables in it... ''


    Fell, I''m not complaining about the vegetables.


    "Something smells good."


    Dora is smelling as she cracks her nose.


    Because I use herbal salt.


    ''This isn''t just the moisture. It smells good and it''s delicious. "


    Sui ate fast, didn''t she?


    Herbal salt, so popular.


    Well, Dora''s going to be hungry with this, but Fell and Suey will be replaced, so we need to make an extra portion of that.


    But the top plate itself is large, so I baked both Fell and Sui next time, so maybe it''s enough.


    After eating fried meat and tonkatsu.


    I''ll make extra vegetable and meat ovens.


    This time, I put melting cheese on top after baking it up.


    With the excess heat - the cheese melts and looks really delicious.


    I''ll split up a little bit of mine.


    Fell and Suey seemed satisfied with the cheesy vegetable and meat oven grill.


    "It was delicious -"


    "Uhm, that was so-so."


    Eat all that. Well, well.


    Well, I didn''t leave any vegetables, so I hope so.


    "There''s still time till dark, and I''m cooking dinner to get ready to dive into the dungeon."


    Looks like everyone takes a nap.


    Are you going to sleep when you''re full, okay?


    Well, I''m gonna take it to the dungeon to make rice.


    I didn''t even send it out to everyone just now.


    I need to cook rice first.


    The earthen pot I have now is also a big one, but not enough at all.


    I bought an extra pot of the same large earthen pot for a total of ten.


    I also bought more rice and left it in the item box so that I didn''t have to buy it in the online supermarket in the dungeon.


    Prepare fried food while grinding rice and letting it suck water.


    Fell and Sui love fried food.


    Dora seems to like it too when she goes from the abundance of food she just had.


    Deep-fried food must be made from.


    Rub in the soy sauce-based sauce and salt-based sauce using all four remaining types of meat: red salpent, black salpent, rock bird and giant dodo.


    Cook the rice in three of the four stoves and fry the fried rice in the remaining one.


    Don''t fry me. I''ll also decide to fry all the menthi cutlets I left this time.


    Cook the rice at least, fry the fried food.


    "Heh, now the rice and fried food are OK."


    I took a breather where it all went into the item box.


    "And then you can make a bowl of easy beef."


    Besides Bloody Horn Bull meat, this time I''m going to try to make a bowl of beef even with Wyburn meat.


    I feel a little wasted, but there''s plenty of it.


    New pan before making.


    I used the biggest pan I could possibly use on a cassette stove, because now I have a demon guide stove.


    I bought a bigger pan.


    Exactly the kind of dimensional torso pan used at the restaurant was not sold at the online supermarket, but there was a semi-dimensional torso pan.


    As the name suggests, it''s about half the size of a pot.


    Still helps because it''s a lot bigger.


    I bought two of those for now.


    Tomorrow, I''m going to buy it again when I cook the dishes I put away for making.


    I made a beef bowl of Bloody Horn Bull meat and a beef bowl of Wyburn meat all over a semi-dimensional torso pan.


    The meat from Wyburn was only slightly thinner in flavor.


    Wyburn''s meat is good enough to just let it go through the fire.


    I then made a roast Giant Deere for dinner.


    Giant Dear''s meat was still cool.


    Prepare some chunks of Giant Deer meat, apply olive oil to each, and then imprint the herbal salt.


    Then place the cooking sheet on a laid ceiling and bake it in an extra hot oven.


    The oven is so big, it would help to burn a lot at a time.


    Remove the surface when it is grilled and whilst it is hot, whirl it with aluminum foil and let it go through the fire with excess heat.


    When it cools, slice it thinly and serve with sauce.


    It''s too hot to go through the fire properly. It''s pink inside, and you cooked it so well.


    Pinch it, it''s soft and delicious.


    Enough to go without sauce.


    But I have the sauce for once.


    It''s troublesome, so it''s a steak soy sauce with a commercial ponzu and onion flavor.


    It was completely dark by the time the roast of Giant Deere could be served.


    "I can..."


    We didn''t have to call them, they were all waiting behind us.


    "Oh, isn''t it delicious?"


    That''s what Fell said after swallowing a thinly sliced roast of Giant Deer cheeks all over his mouth.


    Phew, I knew you''d be glad to buy a demon-guided stove.


    "The sour sauce is delicious"


    Dora, that''s pound vinegar.


    Soft and delicious meat.


    Don''t overcook it. It''s too hot for the fire.


    I''d love to hear you say that to a gourmet sui.


    Fell and Sui changed a few times, but I baked a lot at once, so it was very helpful without having to make a change.


    I knew I was right to buy a demon-guided stove.

 135 Lesson 126: Pork juice

    Get ready to eat in the dungeon for the day.


    I would like to cook in the dungeon for about three or four days if I have to.


    I let everyone have breakfast, so I have time.


    By the way, it''s just easy to bake, so I fed them Bloody Horn Bull steaks, and they all looked delicious.


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with the steak in the morning.


    Of course, I can''t steak in the morning, so I made instant soup with coffee and bread easy.


    Well, I wonder what I''ll make today.


    I made a bowl of fried food and beef yesterday...


    It''s convenient that it seems like it could be a bowl thing.


    Just get on top of the rice and it''s delicious.


    If you think about it, you should make it around ginger roasted or miso pickled.


    Speaking of which... Oh, there it is.


    I totally forgot the oak general miso marinade I made before.


    You''ve got quite a few left.


    Bake all this and make sure you bake miso.


    And then make a ginger grill for Oak General.


    I always use this. It''s easy because it''s just cooked with ginger sauce from the company.


    The rest is for rice, and the pork chaps I made before are easy, so let''s make them.


    Using oak general meat would taste even better.


    Speaking of fit for dinner, I''d love to have a curry.


    Curry is a pigmeat. As far as I''m concerned, I still have oak general meat, and I just want to make it, but it doesn''t smell...


    Because the smell of curry is quite good.


    If I''d pumped the smell of curry around here, they''d definitely say something.


    I don''t know, cooking with pork... oh, let''s make pork juice.


    It''s a piece of equipment, and I want warm juice.


    I don''t know about the Fells, but should I use them for more Oak General meat?


    First, shop online at the supermarket.


    I also used one of the half-dimensional torso pans I bought yesterday for pork juice and then the one with the bigger 28cm frying pan until now, but I''d like a little deeper.


    Oh, there''s a deep frying pan, why don''t you buy about four of these to go with the stove?


    And then we''ll buy a lid to go with it.


    At this time, I also bought a lot of kitchenware and dishes for the ball monkeys, balls and wood bells.


    Then I need to buy ingredients that lack pork juice.


    There are potatoes, carrots and onions, then sesame oil and granules, so there were radishes, gobo and konyaku, and then there was no miso.


    And then I also buy the ginger-baked sauce from the company I always use, and buy ketchup that''s not enough to make a pork chap sauce.


    Wait, if you want to cook ginger and miso, make it a bowl or eat it individually. You need to chop cabbage.


    I have cabbage in this world, but eating it raw is a bit......


    I also bought cabbage for chopping at the online supermarket.


    If you''re eating raw, you''ll feel more comfortable buying it from an online supermarket.


    That would be a waste of cabbage I bought over here.


    When it comes to heating cabbage and easy cooking... is it good around the pot meat?


    It''s easy if you use a sauce of pot meat on the market.


    All right, let''s buy a sauce of pot meat too.


    Hmm, that took quite a while.


    Half-dimensional torso pans and frying pans were a good price.


    That said, it''s insignificant from my current possession.


    Now, shall we make it?


    Let''s start with the most laborious pork juice.


    Cut the oak general meat into thin slices and cut into about 3 cm wide pieces.


    Cut potatoes, carrots, and radishes all the time, and the onions will be slashed five millimeters wide, and the gobo will be left in retreat and exposed to water.


    Konyaku said cut the rectangle and let it boil down gently.


    When the bottom treatment is ready, pull the sesame oil into the semi-dimensional torso pan and fry the oak general meat.


    When the color of the oak general meat changes, add the vegetables and conyak and fry to soak up the sesame oil throughout.


    Then add the water and granulated sauce and simmer while removing the ac.


    Once the vegetables are tender, add the miso melted in the broth and let it simmer.


    Taste which one.


    Zuuuuuuuuuuu, yeah, yummy.


    The vegetables are cooking softly too, but after a little more time the flavor may stain and taste better.


    Pork juice depends on the household.


    I also use sesame oil when I make it myself because my parents used sesame oil.


    It smells like sesame oil and is delicious.


    The rest is quite different.


    Our basics are like the onion drain of the one I just made.


    I guess I started putting onions in it after I lived alone.


    I started adding onions because it would be better if they were sweet.


    It would be delicious to add potatoes and sweet potatoes instead of potatoes.


    You can change the ingredients and make pork juice again.


    I decide to keep the pork juice asleep for about an hour before boiling it down again and turning it into an item box.


    And then bake the Oak General ginger and miso, and then bake the pork chap.


    Bake, place on a plate and repeat the storage in the item box.


    "Huh, that''s all I need"


    Next time, it''s pot meat.


    Cut the oak general meat into thin slices and cut into large bites.


    Cut the cabbage into pieces.


    Stir the oil in the frying pan and fry the oak general meat. Add the cabbage when the color changes.


    When the cabbage is soaking up, spin the sauce of pot meat commercially, tangle it all over and saute gently, and you can do it.


    That''s super easy.


    Bake this too, put it on a plate and repeat the storage in the item box.


    Well, it''s time for lunch, and chopped cabbage after lunch, okay?


    Of course, the pork juice has been simmered again and stored in the item box.


    "Lunch today...... let''s go on steak again. Now I''m gonna make it a bowl. - Uh-huh."


    When I felt the signs and looked behind me, Fell, Sui and Dora waited in line for me.


    "I''m hungry, it''s rice"


    "Rice, rice ~"


    "I''m hungry."


    Really, your belly clocks are accurate.


    I made Wyburn''s steak bowl for lunch.


    I can serve it with a Wyburn steak on top of the rice and a little garlic flavor of steak soy sauce.


    Everyone was eating delicious food.


    I ate it too, but it was super easy but delicious.


    I like meat anyway.


    It''s nice to have this kind of luxury from noon on.


    I''m waiting to cook again.

 136 Episode 127: Braised Pork and Semi-Ripe Eggs

    Um, now I wonder what I''ll make.


    That said, you''re buying black bread.


    Then you''d better have a stew or some soup to go with the bread.


    Oh, let''s make a beef stew I''ve made before.


    That was very popular.


    Since it was too popular and only served one meal, do you want to make it with two pans this time?


    The ingredients are almost there, and it''s convenient because it can be chopped into cabbage when it''s simmering.


    I''ll buy two half-dimensional torso pans again at the online supermarket and a can of butter, demiglass sauce and red wine that wasn''t enough to make a beef stew.


    All right, let''s make it.


    Tonton, Judges -.


    "All you have to do is simmer the vegetables until they''re tender, and if you have a can of demi sauce and ketchup, you can simmer even more."


    Chopped cabbage while cooking vegetables.


    Repeat by chopping even the cabbage and exposing it to water.


    When I was a student, I used to work part-time at restaurants because they were bribes, so I''m good at this kind of stuff.


    Because I''m not a professional, though.


    I admire having thick chops sometimes.


    Along the way, add a can of demi sauce and ketchup to the pan to make it low heat and simmer further.


    While simmering, chop cabbage again.


    "Huh, like this"


    I chopped a large amount of cabbage into an item box and peeked into a pot of beef stew.


    Sometimes it feels like it was done better than before by simmering it over low heat.


    I wonder what I''ll make of the rest......


    I just want to make some hamburgers, but I just used all the ground beef with mentch cutlets.


    It''s going to take some time to make ground beef.


    Um, ah, I remembered it on a part-time job at the restaurant.


    Boiled pork I was making when I was working part-time at a ramen shop.


    That was delicious whether I ate it as it was or in a bowl.


    It''ll take a while before I can, but I''ll just boil it.


    So let''s make some semi-ripe flavored eggs anyway.


    Then I''ll have to buy another half-dimensional pot at the online supermarket.


    Then he said buy octopus yarn, leeks, garlic and shoga, and then eggs.


    First, glue the octopus yarn around a chunk of oak meat.


    You don''t have to be like the eyes of a common net.


    Honestly, it''s a hassle to do that.


    The point is to shape and prevent boiling and collapse, so I glued the octopus yarn around it and shaped it somewhat and it was OK.


    Then cook in an oiled frying pan until the surface is baked.


    In a semi-dimensional torso pan add water, soy sauce, liquor, mirin, sugar, then the blue part of the green onion and the remaining pieces of onion and carrot, crushed garlic and thinly sliced shoga and let it simmer for a simmer, then add the surface with a chunk of roasted oak meat and simmer the cocoa.


    In the meantime, I''ll also make semi-ripe eggs.


    By the way, if you put a small hole in the bottom of the egg before you boil it, the shell will peel easily.


    I used to drill holes in safety pins before, but you''ve been using them lately because you sold equipment to drill holes in eggs in a 100 yen shop.


    I bought it because I thought it would happen when I saw it in an online supermarket.


    It didn''t cost 100 yen, but it was still cheap because it was three copper coins.


    When I drill a hole in the shell with a driller, I boil it for about six minutes while gently rolling the yellow body to come in the middle, dipping it in cold water and peeling the shell.


    All you have to do is put the broth of the boiled pork in the cold and soak it overnight and it''s done.


    Do you want to make something while the boiled pork is boiling?


    Just cook the chunks of meat, and roast beef, okay?


    Apply olive oil to a chunk of bloody horn bull meat and cover with grated garlic, salt and coarse pepper.


    Then place a chunk of meat on top of the cooking sheet laid on the ceiling and cook in a heated oven.


    While watching the baking add or subtract, remove it when the baking color comes on, whisk it with aluminum foil while it is hot and let it go through the fire with excess heat.


    It''s pretty much the same way I made the roast Giant Deere I made it yesterday.


    I had raw garlic this time, so I tried salt and pepper instead of using the herb salt.


    I cut one chunk of meat a little bit, but inside it was cooked in a bright pink rare way that felt good.


    Pacri.


    Mmm, delicious.


    "You ready for dinner?


    "I''m starving."


    "Rice, Rice ~"


    Yeah, you really don''t miss these guys at dinner.


    I don''t know, because this roast beef isn''t for dinner.


    That said, I haven''t made dinner yet... Oh, that''s a lot more scab with roast beef sandwiches.


    Anyway, the other roast beef is dead.


    Wait a minute.


    He said to stop the boiled pork fire before making roast beef sandwiches.


    When I looked in the pan, it boiled down to a good feeling.


    All you have to do is cool it down and leave it overnight and the flavor will stain and you''ll be a horse.


    If you keep half a cooked egg in the pan overnight, you can also taste the egg.


    Now a roasted beef sandwich would be nice.


    I bought bread, butter and Japanese-style onion dressing at an online supermarket.


    When the bread is lightly cooked in the oven, apply butter and place a chopped cabbage on top.


    Then you can put roast beef on it, put on a Japanese-style onion dressing and pinch it with bread.


    I could use steak soy sauce, but a sour dressing would suit you better because of the chopped cabbage.


    Make some of that and arrange it on a plate.


    "We made it."


    Everybody just keeps following me.


    "This meat is delicious. Don''t you have just meat?


    Mr. Fell, if you just serve the meat, don''t lose it.


    Be patient with that today.


    Roast beef is a dead end.


    ''You don''t know Fell. It''s not just meat, it''s delicious because I eat it with vegetables that are caught inside.''


    That''s what you say with your face, Dora.


    Dora, you know what I mean.


    Dora''s got a fat tongue, too?


    "The sour sauce, vegetables and meat are delicious together ~"


    That''s gourmet Sui, I know.


    Fel and Sui replaced him several times, but he just managed to consume two chunks of meat.


    I managed to protect the roast beef.


    Let''s just turn it into an item box.


    I decide to put the semi-ripe eggs in a pot of boiled pork and leave that pot in the item box as well once I get back to my room and leave it there overnight.


    I thought I''d lost my precious magic stove.


    "Well, I''ll be back in my room. Oh, I''m going to the Adventurer Guild after noon tomorrow."


    "No, is something wrong?


    "What, I''m going to have to go get ground dragon meat or something. Mr. Elland said three days from now."


    ''Whoa, yeah, he was. He was. You can finally eat ground dragon meat. Tomorrow night we''ll have ground dragon meat. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Dragon meat.


    I wonder what it tastes like.


    Come back to the room and leave a pot of boiled pork out on the desk in the room.


    And then - I have to ask Sui, who was.


    "Sui, I need to ask you something, okay?


    "Hey, Rugi."


    You seem a little sleepy, I''m sorry.


    "You know, like the knife before me, now I want you to make a sword. Like this."


    I took a previously purchased short sword out of the item box.


    "Okay -. It might take a little longer than the one I made in the meantime, okay?


    "Of course I''m fine. Then do me a favor."


    I gave the Mithril Ore to Sui.


    An hour later...


    "It''s done."


    It was a sword like this that was given to me by Sui.


    [Mithril''s Short Sword +]


    Well done Mithril short sword.


    Yeah, yeah, that''s amazing.


    That''s awesome.


    "Thank you, Sue."


    I bought you strawberry shortcakes, pudding alla mode and shoe cream in an online supermarket for the reward.


    "Sui, this is a thank you for your work. You can eat."


    Can I eat?


    "Fine, go ahead. But don''t tell Fell and Dora."


    "Ugh, don''t tell me."


    That''s what I''m going to say and take in strawberry shortcakes.


    "Sweet and delicious."


    I thought Sui liked sweet things.


    Good, good.


    Thanks to Sui, I was able to make a weapon when I had to, and I think I can handle it in the dungeon.


    Still, this Mithril short sword sounds like a good cut, too.


    Mithril''s knife was so choppy.


    Actually, I was thinking about getting a knife made out of misrills, but I''m scared it''s this cut.


    Even though I do it sometimes, my fingers are going to run out of spa with this cleavage.


    So far, I''ve got enough online supermarket knives for me.


    The weapon didn''t weigh itself, though.


    ''Cause I need to be sure I can protect myself when something happens.


    If it''s a short sword for Mithril, I think I should even hit it with my hipster sword.


    Really, thanks to Sui.

 137 Episode 128: Too bad, Mr. Elland.

    Well, let''s cook for the dungeon today.


    You''ll be diving into the dungeon tomorrow, so I''d like to make it as much as possible.


    But after lunch, I have to go to the Adventurers Guild.


    I made ground beef yesterday before I went to bed.


    I''m going to make hamburgers and rolled cabbage with that ground beef.


    Because neither the hamburger seeds nor the rolled cabbage seeds are that different.


    So I bought a half dimensional torso pan and a can of cut tomatoes, solid soup and melted cheese at an online supermarket.


    Once the ground beef is cooked, the hamburger is formed with regular hamburgers and cheesy IN while purging the air with that half.


    The other half goes to rolled cabbage.


    I scraped through the core of the cabbage I bought in this world and peeled off one piece at a time and it boiled.


    When the hard part of the core attached to the leaves is shredded, wrap the egg around it and stop it with a nail twig.


    At this time, I will also make the cheese IN.


    Once the rolled cabbage is arranged in the dimensional torso pan without gaps, add the water and the cut tomato can to the rolled cabbage until it is hidden and crumble the solid soup with your hands and add a little ketchup as well.


    Then I''m going to boil it, but at first it''s medium-high heat, and then I can boil it down with aluminum foil and simmer the cottonseed over low heat for about half an hour.


    Cook the hamburger while it''s simmering.


    I continued to work like that until noon.


    Then we all had lunch and headed to the Adventurers Guild.


    By the way, I easily used the rest of the ground beef for lunch and turned it into a sweet and spicy Chinese miso saut��ed bowl with ground beef, sprouts and peppers.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I went to the Adventurer''s Guild reception, I was told to head directly to the warehouse.


    Looks like Mr. Elland is waiting for you there.


    Or that guy won''t leave. I''m sure.


    When I went to the warehouse, Mr. Elland was in the corner of securing it for ground dragon (earth dragon) demolition.


    Is that ground dragon material? side by side, I have a stunning view......


    It''s hard to call Mon''s awesome voice.


    "Oh, you know, Mr. Elland..."


    Well, I haven''t noticed at all.


    I don''t know. That''s totally in my world.


    "That''s dragon blood. This deep red, great. I want to watch all the time..."


    He''s holding a bottle with red liquid with both hands and whining about such a dangerous thing.


    Don''t pull, Mr. Elland......


    This guy, he''s really, really okay, right?


    It''s about as good as playing guild master, and you entrusted this guy with the Ground Dragon and he was fine, right?


    "Mr. Elland."


    "Hmm? Oh, isn''t that Mr. Mukoda?"


    Calling it strong, Mr. Elland finally realized I existed.


    Isn''t that Mr. Mukoda?


    "Well, if you''re a grounddragon..."


    "Yeah, of course we dismantled it without delay. This has been the most wonderful time of my long elf life..."


    That''s what Mr. Erland says as he sighs about what he remembers.


    Elf, that''s the first thing I''ve said in my life.


    Or, Elf, is it okay to dismantle the grounddragon (Earth Dragon) number one in your life?


    A little dangerous. I told you to leave Mr. Erland''s story alone.


    "Um, what happened to the story of buying some of the ground dragon material?


    "Yeah, this was also the most troubling thing in my long elf life. But after worrying about my troubles, I made up my mind!


    Squeeze the cobwebs and Mr. Erland declares to be so forcefully so.


    "Ha, ha, so what?


    "That''s good. You asked. I was really, really worried. All of this is material I want enough to get my hands out of my throat, so hey. Of these, I chose�� First, the blood of the earth dragon!


    Mr. Elland takes up one of the bottles with red liquid lined up in a slack on the workbench.


    "Dragon blood is like a kind of panacea because it''s enough to be an elixir ingredient. Mixing it with other medicines can increase its effectiveness by a few steps. Besides, the pills made of dragon blood are so nourishing that if you take a grain, you don''t know the disease for a year."


    Heh, heh.


    Mr. Elland, I''m overexcited.


    "Two of these. I would like to buy one bottle of gold for 150 pieces"


    .................. to?


    One bottle, 150 gold coins?


    Hey, hey, wait a minute.


    It''s like a thin bottle of liquor ahead and it''s cork plugged, but that''s probably about a litre in it, right?


    Transfer your eyes to the workbench.


    There''s a surprising line of those bottles on the workbench...


    There''s over a hundred of these, right?


    "By the way, the Earth Dragon took 160 bottles of blood from this bottle."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said with a smile.


    Hyah, Hyah Crook Juppon............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    150 gold coins in one bottle, that''s 160.


    How much is the total, just thinking...... Ugh.


    My stomach, stomach and stomach are starting to hurt.


    "Then the next thing I want to buy is the liver. This is also a panacea role, as is blood, but it is said to be several times more effective than blood. When that happens, it''s the one dish you want to get even if it''s not. However, the value is a little too tight to allow me to buy all one liver, which is unfortunate, but really unfortunate, but I will only buy half of the liver. We have 1500 gold coins in half liver."


    is, in half, 1500 gold coins������.


    Help, stomach, stomach...


    "Hey, this earth dragon (Earth Dragon) has been a fine adult for a long time. The liver is also a beautiful one, it''s called size and good color gloss, because it probably won''t go down 3000 gold coins with one liver. That''s right, because one liver would end up buying it. Well, I''m very sorry to hear that, but I let it be half."


    3000, 3000, 3000 gold coins in one liver......


    What about this price for one organ?


    You said there''s nowhere to throw a dragon away, so there''s another organ, right?


    How much is the whole thing worth......


    No, my stomach''s gonna sting.


    I was totally licking the dragon.


    I can''t compare it to any other demon.


    "The last purchase was, right, I decided to get you one fang. We will buy this for 2,000 gold coins. To tell you the truth, I was pretty worried about which eyeballs or fangs to have, but I still let you choose the fangs here."


    Ki, fangs, one bottle, 2,000 gold coins......


    Ha ha, I''m only sighing now.


    "Hey, now I''m thinking of asking a famous blacksmith in this city to build me a sword. It''s going to be a pretty good deal. That''s what a swordsman would want to grip once before he dies. Be a famous sword. MUFF, it''s a dragon sword I even dreamed of, Dragon Sword."


    ... That is, as far as I can tell, Mr. Elland''s personal aspirations, isn''t it?


    I even dreamed about a dragon sword or something.


    Well, that''s all Dragon Dragon. I guess it''s a dream from someone who''s saying it, because it''s a personal round-up of greed.


    So, I asked him what he would do with that dragon sword, and he said he''d put it in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    "The Dragon Sword, right, is a sword comparable to the Devil''s Sword that came out of the dungeon. This is sure to be an eyeball for this guild as well. There''s a dungeon, so adventurers come together, but with a dragon sword, you can help them gather more adventurers. After all, the Dragon Sword is the sword of dreams for those who deal with it."


    Mr. Elland said that an adventurer wants to see a good weapon.


    So if you hear rumors of a dragon sword, you''ll come to this city at first sight.


    And there''s also a dungeon in this city, so as an adventurer, there''s no reason not to come to this city.


    Since this city is an adventurous and moist city, it seems that many adventurers are welcome to come as a city.


    You seem to be thinking about the city for once and about the Adventurer Guild, but whatever you think, it''s why you want Mr. Elland himself the most.


    Something''s still nibbling with "Dragonsword......" and whining.


    I don''t feel sorry for you because you have a great aesthetic shape.


    "Well, then I''ll take this."


    That''s what I said when I pointed to the ground dragon material on the workbench.


    It also contains a surprisingly large earth dragon (Earth Dragon) Demon Stone.


    I just want to go home.


    I''m tired of this guy.


    "Yes, because all the material above here is something to give back. And the ones on this table will be bought by the Alliance."


    Seems like you''ve split the amount of money you give me back and the amount of guild you bought from the beginning.


    I have two bottles of blood and a brown-like kettle on another table next to the workbench, then thick fangs.


    "When you pay for your purchase, right? The amount is the amount, so I made it available in large gold coins. It''s 3800 gold coins with blood, liver and fangs, so it''s 380 big gold coins."


    I was given one sack of hemp by Mr. Erland.


    A peek inside is packed with big gold coins.


    "Oh yeah, how much is the demolition cost?


    "No, no, there''s no cost of demolition. Because if it''s true, you can pay me to dismantle it from here. No - I''ve had a great dream time the last three days. I was able to dismantle the Earth Dragon with this hand..."


    Oh, oh, yeah, really?


    No, if you can do it for free, I appreciate this one, so let me sweeten you to the word.


    I turned the ground dragon (ground dragon) material on the workbench into an item box.


    158 bottles of ground dragon (earth dragon) blood.


    A bottle with eyeballs.


    pots with organs, etc.


    They say the jars with eyeballs and the pots with organs are filled with preservative fluid.


    As its name suggests, the preservative solution is something that will preserve it while maintaining freshness, but it can''t be made without some repair of the medicine.


    But Mr. Erland said he also fixed medicine beside doing adventurers, and that this preservative solution is handmade by Mr. Erland?


    Sounds like the main reason I studied medicine is because dragons are one of Elixir''s ingredients.


    You''re really muscled to fix medicine for a dragon.


    More and more ground dragon (earth dragon) material into item boxes, fangs and a big skin at the end.


    "The ground dragon skin is nice. It was just too expensive to help, but I''m not tired of watching this scale pattern for a day."


    Look at the dragon skin. I think it''s about Mr. Elland who can say he won''t get tired of it for a day.


    "I''m sure 10,000 pieces of gold won''t be worth it if it''s skins this size."


    ........................... what?


    Now, what did this guy say?


    "Oh, uh, how many gold coins did you say now?


    "10,000 gold coins."


    Answered by Mr Erland with Nico''s face.


    "............ Yikes, 10,000 sheets"


    "Yeah, 10,000."


    Yes, 10,000... 10,000... 10,000.


    No, no, my stomach.


    Who buys 10,000 in the first place?


    "By the way, does anyone buy 10,000 pieces?


    "Hmm, would it be difficult even for the leading aristocrats? No, does the Duke of Boven in the South seem to manage? I wonder if they''ll buy the rest in the country."


    Too expensive for a limited number of buyers, no.


    Even if it''s worth it, you don''t have a buyer, there''s nothing you can do.


    I don''t even sell them in if you want to buy them from us.


    I haven''t had that much trouble in the first place.


    The ground dragon is salted for the time being.


    If it''s about blood, you might buy it from another guild.


    We''ll talk to Mr. Erland later around that.


    "Later, the ground dragon (ground dragon) meat is stored in the refrigerator. This way."


    As I followed Mr. Elland, I opened the door behind the warehouse.


    A soothing air flows from across the door.


    There is a groove underneath the wall of the room, which is the refrigerator, where the ice is stretched.


    They''re asking ice magic users to make ice regularly.


    "It just doesn''t go in as it is, so let me cut it into three parts"


    The meat of the ground dragon (earth dragon) was quite large, even if it was cut into three parts.


    I''m turning ground dragon meat into an item box.


    "Mr. Mukoda, I must have some ground dragon meat too..."


    Yeah, that''s what you talked about when you said that.


    "Yeah, I promise."


    "Is that true?! Okay, let''s go!!


    "What? Where do you want me to go?


    "We''re not going to eat ground dragon meat."


    "No, are you done? So, you eat ground dragons?


    No, because you''re not.


    "Meat? You eat meat? Meat ~ ''


    Dora, it''s not meat.


    "Mr. Mukoda could cook, couldn''t he? Then, to my house. If I found out you were eating dragon meat, I wouldn''t know what kind of raw people would come together. My house is the number one place to calm down, taste and eat. Come on, let''s go!


    No, let''s go. You''re at work.


    "Mr. Elland, aren''t you still at work?


    "What are you talking about? Nothing is more important than savoring the meat of a dragon! Besides, if you''re talking about this guild, if you have a deputy guild master, you''ll be fine."


    Oh, are you going to cut me off to say that there''s nothing more important than eating dragon meat?


    I mean, you''re the guild master here, let''s get to work.


    With all this to say, you''re going to give up your job and push it against the deputy guild master.


    "Come on, let''s go!


    Ugh.


    I followed the Adventurer''s Alliance while Mr. Elland pulled me off.


    An old man with a slightly metabolic face and a thin head as he leaves the Adventurer''s Guild.


    I''m sure that would be the deputy guild master.


    I guess you''re struggling.

 138 Episode 129: Dragon Steak Is So Delicious That You Cry

    Mr. Elland brought me to a residential neighborhood not so far from the Adventurer''s Guild.


    One of the likely two-story townhouses in the township of London (which, in Japanese style, is a long house) is the house that Mr. Erland was supplied by the Adventurers Guild.


    "This is my house. Come on, go ahead."


    That''s just the Guildmaster''s house, so it looks bigger than the rest.


    "The kitchen is here, but I don''t cook..."


    The kitchen that was guided was brilliantly empty, and there was no sign of its use.


    Um, a little bit here.


    Ah......


    Through the living room window, I could see the garden while it was small.


    "If it''s a cooking tool, I have it myself. So can I cook it in the garden?


    "Yes, of course."


    I went out to the yard with permission from Mr. Elland.


    Serve a magic stove there.


    "Whoa, I thought you had a very large item box because it was enough to contain ground dragons (ground dragons), but you even go in like that. I have an item box too, but I''ll only get about half of that"


    Oh, my God. Mr. Elland had an item box, too.


    "Mr. Elland has an item box, too, right?"


    "Yes, there are many elves with high magic power, so it''s cool to have an item box."


    Heh, yeah.


    You do have an image of an elf who is good at magic as an image.


    That kind of Mr. Elland says wind magic and elf-specific grass magic can be used.


    He said that as an adventurer, he made me say buoy with these two magics and swords.


    I only said so myself.


    This is also an image, but I imagined from an elf in a movie that an elf was a bowman.


    I hear Mr. Elland is a swordsman.


    That''s why I''m telling you I''m so excited to be able to do a dragon sword.


    Well, I know it''s because you''re a swordsman, but I guess it''s mostly because you''re a dragon material.


    Still, I hear Mr. Elland is a former S-rank adventurer, but I can''t imagine Mr. Elland being very strong.


    ''Cause I''ve only seen you look sorry. Come on.


    That''s what I would have said to the Alliance Master, but all I have is an image of Mr. Elland as a little dangerous elf uncle who doesn''t see it when it comes to dragons.


    As for Mr. Elland, it''s the meat of the dragon, the meat of the dragon.


    How shall we eat......


    I figured I''d simply like a steak here.


    A real dragon meat dragon steak.


    With salt and pepper first, right?


    Let''s use that for salt and pepper.


    Sure... there it is.


    What I took out of the item box was a black pepper with celestial sun salt and mill that I used when I baked Wyburn steak.


    Then the ground dragon (ground dragon) meat is also removed from the item box and cut into thick pieces for steak.


    The ground dragon (earth dragon) meat is so well served in a beautiful lean.


    It feels like a lot of red meat, so let''s bake it the same way we did when we baked the Bloody Horn Bull red meat steak.


    Light the magic stove and heat the frying pan with oil over high heat.


    Just before cooking, salt and pepper the ground dragon (ground dragon) meat.


    Juuuuuu -.


    Cook ground dragon meat in a hot frying pan.


    The smell of roasting meat rises suddenly.


    Gokuri.


    I accidentally swallowed my spit.


    He said to cook on high heat for about a minute, and on low heat for about a minute.


    Turn it over and bake it the same way.


    Then for the plate, cover the aluminum foil and let it sleep for five minutes.


    All right, that''s a good time.


    Have a taste...... mogmog.


    Hey, what is this...?


    "Ugh, delicious. This meat is too delicious..."


    The first dragon meat I tasted was so delicious that I was impressed with how delicious the meat was.


    Not like cattle, pigs or birds.


    However, it has a flavour and flavour that only took the good parts of each, and its superb gravy floods with juice for every bite.


    I almost got my hands on it unexpectedly, and I hear voices from everyone.


    "What, you''re eating only the Lord? Give us a break, too."


    ''Yes, they do. Eat alone and cheat. Give it to us too. "


    "Ryuji, Sui, I''m hungry"


    Ugh, sorry......


    It was too delicious to stick with.


    I hurried, Fell, Suey and Dra, and then baked Mr. Elland''s share of the dragon steak.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    Fell, Sui and Dra both start eating dragon steak quickly when they put a plate in front of them.


    "Mr. Elland, please."


    Place Mr. Erland''s share of the dragon steak on the table on the terrace facing the garden.


    Mr. Elland said "bye" and put a knife in the dragon steak a little nervously.


    And carefully cut it apart and throw it into your mouth.


    At the same time, Mr. Elland opened his eyes.


    Yeah, yeah, I guess so.


    It would be delicious.


    I was surprised, too.


    Dragon meat has never tasted better.


    "Delicious... I didn''t know dragon meat tasted so good..."


    Yeah, yeah, I get it.


    This is a touching delicacy.


    I''ll have a dragon steak, too.


    Bite the dragon steak just salted and peppered.


    Ha ha, yummy wow this.


    ''The dragon is still delicious. Give me a change. Now that''s it. "


    Fell''s right. Dragons are delicious.


    That''s steak soy sauce.


    "This is ground dragon meat, isn''t it? Ground dragons were so delicious. Give me a break."


    Is it unusual for Dora to change?


    Dora-chan, you don''t say we eat the same dragon - unless we do eat the same species of pixie dragon.


    ''Sauce, dragon meat is delicious. Swimming, too. "


    Is Sui changing too?


    Dragon meat is delicious.


    Eat a lot.


    I tried to bake a dragon steak for everyone''s share, and I heard tears.


    "Woo... oo... I''m happy. I can''t believe I ate the meat from the dragon I dreamed of...... gussy. Besides, I can''t believe the dragon meat I dreamed of is so delicious..."


    Mr. Elland......


    This guy is crying and eating dragon steak.


    "Thank you very, very much, Mr. Mkoda. After you have had the chance to dismantle the ground dragon (Earth Dragon), you will also have the opportunity to obtain its valuable ingredients and even eat the meat of the dragon in this way...... thank you so much. I''m glad I lived long.................. uggh"


    Yes, yes, because I understand.


    Don''t eat crying anymore. Yikes.


    Well, if you want to thank me, tell Fell that I got the Ground Dragon.


    "Fell is the one who got the ground dragon. If you want to thank me, go to Fell."


    When I say that, Mr. Elland says to Fell, "Thank you very much, Master Fenrill".


    "Hmm. Dragons are delicious."


    No, that''s not what I think.


    Mr. Elland isn''t thanking you because it''s delicious, but, uh, let''s go.


    I baked everyone''s dragon steak.


    Now, of course, with steak soy sauce.


    Mr. Elland still didn''t seem to have enough, so I baked you another one.


    When I sprinkled him with steak soy sauce, he said the delicious dragon meat tasted even better, and he was eating again crying.


    Afterwards, Fel, Sui and Dra both had more changeovers to fully taste the dragon steak.


    It''s a pretty chunky steak for my taste, but I switched another one.


    What a hundred gold coins for the price of the dragon steak, I received when I was free of Mr. Elland''s house.


    I just said I got too much, but Mr. Elland didn''t tell me it was reasonable because it was precious dragon meat.


    Plus, I tried to pay extra because I ate two dragon steaks, but I just said no to that.


    ''Cause that''s a hundred gold coins on a steak.


    I don''t know how valuable a dragon is, but I feel like I''m getting too much gold for two steaks.


    I can''t believe it''s more than that.


    So I ended up receiving only 100 gold coins from Mr. Erland.


    Me, Fell, Sui and Dora are on their way back to the inn.


    Did Sui get sleepy after eating a lot? She is asleep early in her leather bag.


    Dora''s eating too much to move, and they''re putting her on Fell''s back.


    ''Too delicious to eat too much...'' or something.


    Fell looks satisfied when he says, ''Dragons are still delicious'' at Fell.


    Sure, Fell was right. It was so delicious.


    From now on, I''ll serve you dragon meat when it''s here.


    When I get to the inn, I just want to stay in a good mood and sleep, but I have another job for you, don''t I?


    You''ll be diving into the dungeon tomorrow, and if you go into the dungeon, you''ll have the eyes of other adventurers, so you don''t seem to have time to do it.


    I don''t know what they''ll say when I get back from the dungeon.


    We just have to get this over with. Whoa.

 139 Episode One Hundred Thirty: Complete Defense Skills

    I came back to the inn room and called as usual.


    "Uh, are there any goddesses -?


    The reply echoes in my head as soon as I call it in.


    "No? Lord, earlier than usual. It''s a good idea. I''ll get everyone. Just wait a minute. ''


    A little while later, I heard Gaya and everyone.


    "Interworlder Kung, you''re early this time ~. I''d like to ask you a favor, though I''m happy"


    ''That''s true. I appreciate it, though.''


    "... rice and sweets"


    ''Whoa, whoa, wait a minute. No - alcohol from other worlds is the best. Oh, God of War, let''s talk about what kind of booze you want. "


    "Whoa, here comes another world! Right. Blacksmith God''s. Don''t get lost because all the booze in the other world is good."


    Something, you''re all willing to order.


    Lady Hephaestus and Lady Vahagn are even starting to talk about what liquor to order.


    "Actually, I''m planning to dive into the dungeon tomorrow, so I don''t think I can offer it or anything while I''m diving. I don''t want anyone else to see me using my unique skills online supermarket."


    I just want to avoid being seen by other adventurers.


    ''Well, I guess so. Whatever your skills are, you''re going to make a huge profit depending on how you use it. Because of this, my concubine is enjoying the sweetness of the other world. "


    ''Isn''t that right? Because of that, we can also get things from different worlds''


    ''Sure. It''s a skill we''ve never even heard of as gods. I can''t believe the skills that different worlds can get.''


    "... rice and treats from different worlds"


    Thanks to this skill I can get a lot of things from the original world too, and some parts of it that are helpful, but this is how we gather in God... Gohon, because I have to make an offering.


    Well, I''m getting protection instead.


    "Anyway, we can''t be seen by other adventurers, so we decided to make an offering to you before diving into the dungeon. We would now like to ask you what you would like. Oh, up to three silver coins per person."


    "Uh-huh. You got it. Then the concubine is as sweet as usual!


    (Goddess) I really don''t brace this guy.


    Or how much I like sweet things.


    I''m going to open an online supermarket and choose the sweetness Lady Nin Lil wants.


    I bought Western and Japanese confectionery, confectionery and sweet carbonated beverages, mainly from Ninryl-sama.


    "Next time please."


    "It''s Kishal. The cleanser, lotion and emulsion in the meantime, then the cream, it was so good! The cream was particularly good. You''re right, if I applied more at night, my skin would be prickly the next morning. I can''t believe it was dry. It made my skin look like a lie. Thanks to you, I look forward to seeing the mirror every day ~ ''


    Ha, is that right?


    Mr. Kishahr looks at his face in the mirror and looks at it.


    Ma''am, well, whatever it is, it''s good to have Kishahr-like glasses that are loud for beauty.


    "So, what do you want?


    ''That''s it, but I want more to take care of my face. Anything good?


    Uh-huh, I can''t think of a pussy because she''s not a woman.


    "I''ll take a look. Please wait."


    I''m going to look in the columns where the online supermarket skincare products line up.


    He said he liked the cream, and I don''t know about this.


    "I like the cream, so how about the cream as well. I blow up three silver coins in one piece, but it seems to contain a lot of beauty ingredients for the high price."


    "Bi, it''s rich in beauty ingredients. So what?! Absolutely! Make it so!!


    Dear Kishahr, I overreact to the abundance of beauty ingredients.


    I put three creams of silver coins in my cart, just like Master Kishahr wanted.


    "What, Kishal has spent all three silver coins on one thing? Lord, you''re an outgoing idiot. Buhfu ''


    It''s true. I should''ve asked you to do a lot of things. "


    "... Kokukoku"


    ''Leave me alone. I woke up to beauty. "


    Master Kishahr was ridiculed by other goddesses, but it looks like a breeze where it blows.


    It''s just, Lady Ninril, I''m telling you, one cream and three silver coins are the beginning.


    There''s even tens of thousands of yen of cream in the world.


    My sister, a beauty geek, bought cream for 30,000 yen.


    I thought you said (Kiri) that you don''t wear gold threads on your beauty.


    My sister told me what the beauty ingredients were and that it was all worth it.


    Well, I thought to my sister, who spent 30,000 yen on one beauty cream, "You''re an idiot."


    I didn''t put it in my mouth, but never.


    If the world were the same, Master Kishahr and my sister would have felt great.


    "Uh, is Lady Agni next?


    "Ooh, it''s me. I''m just as good as the booze I''ve had. I don''t get tired of having all kinds of booze, ''cause it was all delicious.''


    Is Agni-sama the same combination as during this time?


    But I''m not bored by the same manufacturer, so do you want to make a difference?


    If the manufacturer is different, it will taste different.


    "Well, in the same combination as in the meantime, I''m going to make sure you choose something different from the manufacturer."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    I chose a different manufacturer for the combination and put it in my cart.


    "Mr. Luca is next."


    "Rice and Confectionery"


    Is Luca the same as last time?


    "The one called Beef Bowl was delicious. If there is, I want it. ''


    A bowl of beef.


    Sweet and spicy beef matches rice and is delicious.


    I mean, if there is, I want it, but there is, this is it.


    I made it for the dungeon.


    "Then I stabbed the meat on the skewer and it was delicious to have it cooked"


    Uh, is that a grilled chicken?


    He also bought yakitori.


    And then fry it because it''s fried for the dungeon, then serve beef stew and rolled cabbage as well.


    The rest, as usual, are sweets in bread.


    "Next..."


    "Ooh, Hephaestus. It''s not the boys'' turn next. For Non''s sake, please drink that alcoholic whiskey. That was delicious. You can put ice in it and drink it, as the Lord said, or you can divide it with water and drink it. It was delicious to drink as it was. Really, alcohol from other worlds is delicious."


    Master Hephaestus is a whiskey.


    Yeah, whiskey might be good if you like strong liquor.


    "It''s Vahagn. My share is alcohol other than whiskey. It would be nice to have a different kind. Of the blacksmith god, is that all right?


    "Oops, whiskey is delicious, but I want to enjoy a lot more alcohol from different worlds. Of the gods of war, your lord will be fine."


    Looks like these two tried to work together to secure the booze.


    "My lords, when it comes to alcohol, there is a lot of coordination."


    "Really."


    ''I wish I could choose what I want at all. When it comes to booze, it''s cheating. "


    "... Alcohol tastes bad"


    The goddesses are frightened.


    These two, from what the goddesses have talked about before, they''ve made a lot of noise about alcohol.


    "Ha, you can say anything. We can''t compromise on alcohol."


    ''That''s right. If you can get good liquor, I''ll help you out as much as I can. And, Luca, booze isn''t too bad. It''s delicious. "


    ''Oh yeah. Because it is the water of life for the people. Gahaha''


    So you''re both unmatched liquor lovers.


    Well, why don''t we pick a place early?


    Is Mr. Hephaestus whiskey?


    This time I chose three whiskies, one from the United States and one from Scotland, and then another from the previous Japanese manufacturer.


    Master Vahagn has a lot to offer, and if there was anything different from the previous one, it would have been better.


    Otherwise, I chose vodka and rum because local liquor and both of them seem to prefer strong alcohol.


    ''Oh, yeah. You''re going to the dungeon, aren''t you?


    Master Vahagn suddenly asked me that.


    "Yeah, I think we''ll be diving into the dungeon tomorrow"


    When I answered that, I spoke with the gods somehow.


    ''Hey, you guys must be doing defensive skills to different worlds, right?


    "Defensive skills? Why, Vahagn?"


    ''Cause you guys aren''t doing defensive skills. What are you doing?''


    ''That''s right. This guy doesn''t have to have defensive skills for the sake of the others. "


    What are you talking about, Master Vahagn and Mr. Hephaestus?


    "What are Vahagn and Hephaestus talking about? They''re giving protection to the otherworldly Kung, and they''ll be fine."


    ''That''s right. I''ve got Nin Lil and Kishal and my protection, and I can follow that Fen Lil, so you''ll be fine.''


    "... the slime with my blessing is with me"


    "" Ha ha. ""


    "Sides are sweet, you guys"


    ''Bye. I mean, these guys don''t get it. Vahagn, explain to him. "


    ''I don''t know how. You know, from tomorrow on, the otherworlds will dive into the dungeon. Um, is that Dolan''s dungeon there? Doran dungeons are more difficult and the demons there are quite strong and dangerous. You guys told me you''d be okay because there''s protection for the otherworlds and obedience, right? Sure, Fenrill could use the junction and Slime could make potions. But it would be impossible to talk about how magical Fenrir is to keep the line open all the time while diving in the dungeon. If there was a slime that I could make potions would be able to cure them if they weren''t dead, but that''s only if they weren''t. For example, what if you get hit hard enough to smash your head, or you get your heart pounded? It would be instant death. When that happens, the potion means nothing. "


    ''Um, you''re right. That''s not what I''m saying.''


    "When the otherworlds die..."


    "If the otherworlds don''t have Kung..."


    "When the otherworlds are gone..."


    ��������


    "You''ll never get another world''s stuff again."


    "" "" It''s a mess. ""


    "Give this guy defensive skills for the sweetness of the other world."


    ''Yeah, well, I''m not talking about getting any more beauty products.''


    "I''m not kidding you won''t be able to get alcohol from another world."


    "............ (Cockroach, Cockroach)"


    "Non Ra, because he wants to enjoy more alcohol from different worlds. It''s very unpleasant for this guy to die. of the God of War."


    "Oops. There are many different kinds of liquor from different worlds, and it''s delicious. If I can''t drink this, I''m gonna break out in the lower realm. ''


    "Is it okay that Noon is going to give the other world a full defensive skill?


    "No objection."


    "Naturally."


    "Oh, that''s a good one."


    "Quickly."


    "All right, otherworlds, give your Lord the skill of complete defense."


    ... I''m not sure what it is, but it looks like it gave me skills.


    "Oh, now you can enjoy the liquor of another world for a while."


    ''Right. Don''t enjoy the liquor of the other worlds, blacksmith god''s''


    "Hmm, sweet sweetness"


    "Beauty Products"


    "Alcohol, Alcohol"


    "Rice and Confectionery"


    .........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    You were worried you wouldn''t be able to get anything completely different than my worries.


    Ha, I don''t know if God exists at all.


    Something about God''s opponents is so tiring.


    Just give me the offering and pick it up.


    When I settled the contents of my cart in the online supermarket, I quickly lined up on the cardboard altar.


    "Please note that both Master Vahagn and Mr. Hephaestus are highly alcoholic. I''ll keep drinking this one. I''ll put some ice in this one or I''ll drink it just like that."


    For once, keep an eye out for vodka and rum with high alcohol content.


    "It''s what you want. Please take it."


    When the items on the cardboard altar disappear, I hear the goddesses and the masculine gods cheering, as usual.


    Huh. It''s over. It''s over.


    God''s opponents are tired.


    Get some sleep.

 140 Episode 131: Tell me, Dr. Fell.

    "Hey, Fell, yesterday, I got a new skill called total defense from the gods, you know?


    I asked about the new skills God gave me on my way to the dungeon.


    "Completely defensive? Didn''t you get good skills? Completely defensive skills. Completely defensive of hostile attacks. I have boundaries, but I don''t always have them. I guess they considered the area. That''s the gods. ''


    Fell''s connections aren''t always activated, are they?


    That''s what the gods said.


    "You don''t always have a Fell bond."


    "Fool. You''re using magic, you can''t always be tense. Five days is the limit."


    Oh, and you can still activate it all the time for five days.


    But I don''t know what I can do with that because it''s Fell.


    Nevertheless, your skills in full defense are pretty good.


    ��Ability to completely defend against hostile attacks."


    I''m going into the dungeon. It''s perfect for me.


    Thank God you gave me this skill.


    Speaking of which, I just heard yesterday that you gave the gods complete defensive skills, and I hadn''t checked my status yet.


    It''s all right, isn''t it?


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    13


    [Health] 229


    [Magic] 223.


    [Attack] 206


    [Defense] 205.


    [Agility] 200.


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Submissive Complete Defense


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Big Slime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protecting Kishal, the goddess of earth (small)


    You have a complete defense at your skill.


    Moving perspective to full defense......


    [Complete Defense�� Ability to completely defend against physical and magical attacks from hostile persons]


    Oh, hey, something came up.


    Although what it says is pretty much the same as what Fell explained to me.


    Speaking of which, you also had a description when you appraised the Mithrill knife and sword that Sui made you.


    I didn''t really wonder then though.


    I don''t know, does this mean the appraisal''s leveled up?


    At times like this...... tell me, Dr. Fell!


    "Fell, I was looking at some totally defensive skill and I got an explanation..."


    "No, I guess that''s because your Lord''s increased level has increased the number of things you can do with appraisals"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?


    Fell''s explanation was that when the level rises, there will be more that some skills can do with it.


    Appraisal is one of them, and when it comes to appraising about Fell, they come up with such detailed explanations.


    Fell himself said he didn''t really see the explanation or anything because it was troublesome.


    Is that it? But when I appraised it before I bought it from an online supermarket, I did feel that the food bread came out as a different world food bread and "improves my magic by 1% for ten minutes�� or something.


    "I appraised something from another world before and it had a description, why not?


    "No? When the Lord appraises, does he? I''ve also tried to appraise it, but it says something, but I can''t read it at all. This has never happened before. Probably, but I think it has something to do with being from another world. ''


    I guess that means it''s somewhat different from what it is in this world than what it is in online supermarkets.


    Just eating increases your strength and magic, or even trash increases your level if you eat sui, so maybe something is fundamentally different from what''s in this world.


    I''m not going to pursue it any further because there''s no way to figure it out and there''s no inconvenience at the moment.


    In the meantime, it''s easy to appraise with increased levels, but it''s a welcome thing that explanatory statements are now available.


    Then, according to what Fell told me, in terms of more and more things that can be done, especially physical attack skills such as swordsmanship and martial arts, and magic skills such as fire, water, wind, and earth magic are remarkable (kenji), and the higher the level of user, the more moves that can be made.


    You should think about it.


    If you increase the level, you increase your health, your magic, your whole stat.


    Conversely, there are skills that are much the same, and they say that the item box and full defense will hit that if they are the skills I have.


    Not that it applies to all of them, but they say that the skills they were born with or acquired with God''s blessing are often much the same.


    I see.


    I didn''t really care about that area.


    "What about the obedient devil in my skills?


    Skills that came out of an exorcism pact with Fell, but I wonder if anything changes when I get to the level.


    ''I don''t know. As I said before, this is the first time your Lord has made a covenant with my exorcism. Besides, the elves would have said. Our exorcism pact is not normal. "


    Uh, Mr. Elland said that.


    I''m talking about a normal exorcism contract, but I can''t talk.


    Well, but you can''t possibly mean you''re below your current state even though my level has risen, so don''t you even have to worry so much.


    I also asked about my unique skill online supermarket, but I was overwhelmed by the fact that "you only have the skills to pick up things from different worlds, but you don''t know me."


    Sure.


    It''s my unique skill, and I don''t know what an online supermarket is. It''s a weird skill.


    Why did you come to the other world to pick up Japanese products?


    I guess this is something to observe.


    I even came in front of the dungeon while I was rigging my skills with Fell.


    "Well, why don''t you sign up at the outpost?"


    It''s a dungeon at last when you''re done registering.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    At the end of my registration, I''m in a line of adventurers going into the dungeon, and it''s finally our turn to go in.


    Show your guild card to the knight standing by both sides of the entrance and into the dungeon.


    "You said you didn''t need a map, but you''re sure it''s okay?


    I tried to buy a map of the dungeon in an outdoor store before I got in line, and Fell told me I didn''t want that, so I stopped buying it.


    I was talking about it because I can generally tell where there is something due to the smell and signs, so it''s okay.


    ''Let''s make up our minds. Who do you think I am? "


    Oh, really?


    It''s fine if you''re okay, if you''re okay.


    "You seem to have only miscellaneous fish in the first place."


    "Oh, it seems so. Looks like a lot of normal adventurers are exploring 10 to 15 levels. They''re starting to get crates coming out of the area, and they''re dropping good drops."


    ''I see. Okay, let''s just say we run down that far. Lord, get in.''


    Heck.


    I rode Fell''s back, as I was told.


    "I know it''s okay because the Lord has complete defense, but the Lord is weak. Let''s keep my bond open."


    Grunt.


    I''m not saying I''m weak.


    Tell the good guys to think carefully.


    I''ve never crossed the line if you want to tie me in.


    "I''ll keep it on Dra, too."


    "Oops. Ferrari, no."


    "Dra, Lord, can you follow me?


    That''s what Fell said as he watched the flying Dora.


    "Fell, it''s wild to ask me about a pixie dragon who sells his name for being smart."


    I give it back that way with the feeling that Dora put it on.


    What''s so wild about it?


    Dora doesn''t look good on her cuckold because she falls into the cute category.


    "Then let''s go."


    Using Fell''s voice as a signal, we proceeded inside the dungeon.

 141 Episode 132: Reuniting in the Dungeon

    Proceed more and more down the aisle surrounded by stone walls.


    Encounted interrupting demons are destroyed by Fell and Dora.


    I was a little alarmed at the thought of not going this fast.


    Humph -.


    "Ugh."


    An arrow flew in.


    Wow, a trap?!


    Is there a trap in this dungeon?


    ''This dungeon, you have a trap. I''m so glad Fell tied me up. "


    Talk to the walking Fell in readings.


    "Even without my bond, your Lord has complete defense, so there''s no problem."


    Huh? It''s a trap, but it can be prevented with total defense?


    Isn''t the complete defense I got ��the ability to completely defend against physical and magical attacks from hostile people"?


    "Complete defense" means "defending against attacks from hostile (...)�� right? Isn''t a trap supposed to be an attack from a hostile?


    "Ha. Your Lord knows nothing about dungeons."


    No, don''t sigh.


    Although I do have only a vague image of the dungeon.


    It feels like you can get drops and crates when you defeat the demons in the demon nest.


    "A dungeon is when you take down a demon, you attract people to feed on the drops and crates you get, and you take their lives with the demons and traps you create. And the dead are absorbed into the dungeon, and it nourishes them, and the dungeon grows. Because of this, a dungeon is considered to be one creature. The trap is a�� hostile attack ��by a creature called Dungeon.


    I see.


    When I hear about Fell, I certainly can''t help but say he''s a creature.


    Plus, Fell tells me there''s a dungeon core in the dungeon, and unless it''s broken or brought out of the dungeon, the dungeon keeps growing slowly.


    "If you break the dungeon core or take it outside, how about a dungeon?


    ''That means the death of a dungeon. It just turns into a hole warehouse that produces nothing. The dungeon core is the one that travels through the dungeon all the time, so it''s almost impossible for people to find it. "


    Heh, that''s what I''m talking about.


    Does that mean it''s almost impossible for people to find it, Fell?


    When I asked, Fell said it would be possible if it took a little time.


    But you said, "It''s just stupid to lose a fun playground called a dungeon or something."


    Then there were traps sometimes, but they didn''t work for us at all.


    Even as the arrow spear shot flew, Fell''s junction took it, and even when the pit was suddenly formed, he jumped over it gently.


    The hierarchical boss also defeats him with a misplaced blow and goes down the stairs behind him.


    We''re on the line. Fell and Dora didn''t even stop.


    By the way, Suey sleeps in her usual fixed leather bag.


    Down to ten levels, I''m finally starting to see other adventurers.


    "What do we do? The last ten levels, though."


    ''Hmm, you don''t have a lot of enemies from the signs. The boss of the hierarchy here sounds like Venomutarantula.''


    Fell is dissatisfied with that.


    Venomutarantula also looks like a miscellaneous fish to Fell.


    "So, you want to move right down?


    "Uhm, let''s do that"


    We went straight to the boss room without exploring ten levels.


    There were about four men in front of the boss room, muscular, muscular and adventurous.


    I laid down my weapon when I saw Fell and Dora, but I look at me and I say, "What''s the obedience?" and I put down my weapon.


    "Um, this is the boss room, right?


    "Yes," I nodded when I spoke to one.


    "Aren''t you going inside?


    That said, the adventurer shook his head feeling like a jerk.


    "Maybe you''re new to the dungeon?


    That''s what I snorted when he asked me.


    "I knew it. There are a lot of arrangements in the dungeon."


    The adventurer said,


    -If you fight demons within a dungeon, the party that has the first attacker has priority, and naturally the drops will also be owned by that party.


    -No help during battle except when asked for help.


    -The person who opens the chest has priority.


    That is.


    "So there''s still a party in there first. We can''t go in there until it''s over."


    I see.


    "Well, there''s an arrangement. Even if it does, some of them ignore it. There''s also some Koso mud to plunder the drops. And then there''s some motherfucker who''s unfamiliar with dungeons like Omei, killing him and robbing him of roots and hardware. There''s no body left in the dungeon. There are bad guys everywhere. You be careful, too."


    Wow, frightening.


    Sure, there''s no body left in the dungeon, so if no one''s watching, there''s no evidence left.


    You said there were good men and bad men in any world.


    Be careful.


    While we were doing that, the battle for the party that was in the boss room ended and the strong foursome went inside.


    He seems to be struggling, and it''s taking a little while.


    ''Hey, do we still have to wait?


    "Yes, let''s move on."


    "That''s not what Fell and Dora say. We have to keep to the rules in the dungeon."


    And the battle of the strong foursome is finally over.


    The four of them came back to us when they picked up the drop.


    "Nice, you guys"


    "Um, aren''t you guys going downstairs?


    "Oh. We''ll keep this floor shut. Everyone has a wife. Dangerous bridges don''t cross."


    When the leader seemed to say so, the four disappeared into the aisle.


    ... Why would such a strong bastard have a wife and children?


    Damn it, Leah, charge it up.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    Inside was a repopped Venomuta rantula and a spider demon.


    There''s a little spider called Poison Spider (that said, there''s about 30 centimeters) headed by Venom Tarantula.


    Dora ravaged the Venomutarantulas with fire magic without Fell having to get her hands on it.


    It won''t be long now.


    I shot a fireball in the stomach, too.


    Venom Tarantula dropped the poison bag, so I picked it up and went right downstairs.


    Eleven tiers also went through like all the miscellaneous fish for Fell.


    The boss room on this floor had an oak unit headed by Oak General, but Fell and Dora, here Suey also joined the fight, which ended less than a minute later.


    Let me tell you, the whole battle was so pathetic for the orcs.


    The party that was lined up after us was watching everyone fight and pulling their faces off.


    No, I''m sorry.


    We don''t all weigh ourselves.


    I dropped some chunks of oak meat, so I picked it up and just headed to the twelve tiers.


    There were no blind enemies on the twelve tiers either, but everyone''s belly clock complained of hunger, which led them to eat dinner in the safe area before they went to the boss room.


    I didn''t even know where the safe area was because I didn''t have a map, but I left it to Fell because he seemed to know the area.


    "Right here."


    We walked into a room by the aisle.


    Inside was a large room for about half of the school classroom, and at the back wall there was even a water field with springwater flowing chocolate.


    I didn''t hear there were many adventurers on 10 to 15 levels......


    It''s a pretty dense population in the safe area.


    There''s about five of these parties, right?


    We sat back in an empty space close to the entrance.


    "Mr. Mkoda?


    Suddenly they call me by my name and I look at my voice, and there''s a nostalgic face there.


    "Vincent?!


    "I thought it was Mr. Mkoda! Long time no see!! Hey, guys, it was Mr. Mkoda after all."


    It was the face of Iron Will, who parted in the city of Fariere in the kingdom of Fennen, who had gathered in the voice of Vincent.

 142 Episode One Hundred Thirty-three: Tongue Drums on Beef Stew

    Mr. Werner, Mr. Ramon, Vincent, Rita and Franca.


    Thank you for your help with the C-rank Adventurer Party, Iron Will.


    I never thought I''d see you again here.


    "Gentlemen, it''s been a while."


    "It''s been a while, Mr. Mkoda. I didn''t expect to see you again here."


    Shake hands with Mr. Werner, the leader of Iron Will.


    I heard that Iron Will''s face went on a journey towards this dungeon as soon as he broke up with me.


    He finally made it to this city yesterday in pursuit of this city while taking over the carriage.


    And it meant I''ve been diving into this dungeon since yesterday as soon as possible.


    "That''s right. We''re going to Bellain, the city of the sea, and when I heard about the dungeons in this city along the way, I said," Fell''s coming in. "


    "I see," he says as Iron Will''s face nodded.


    You''ve been spending a little time with Fell, so you think Fell might want to mention it.


    You all know how hard I struggle, don''t you?


    "No, Mr. Mkoda, besides Master Fell, you have more submissive demons. That''s dragon, isn''t it? Are you a dragon child?"


    That''s what I said. Vincent''s gaze is poured on Dra.


    After all, Dora thinks she''s a dragon child when she sees it for the first time.


    Dora and Sui have been my squire since they broke up with Iron Will''s face, so that''s the first time they''ve met.


    Let me introduce you two.


    "This dragon is an adult at this size. It''s a rare kind of dragon called Pixie Dragon. My obedience, my name is Dora."


    "Buh..."


    "Buh."


    Cora, Vincent, you got a name and you erupted.


    And Mr. Werner.


    Rita and Franca say, "Hi Dora,"


    Mr. Ramon, yeah, he''s silent.


    I''m a little shaky though.


    "Later, this is the swim of the slime. It''s slime, but it''s so strong because it''s special."


    He introduced Sui, who had crawled out of his bag and wanted to see how he was doing.


    "Even though it''s amazing just Master Fell, you were adding more submissive demons. I''m afraid so."


    Mr. Werner, you won''t be impressed with me like that.


    They''re all for dinner, aren''t they?


    The reason I became an obedient demon is the same as Fell.


    "Hey, you got rice yet?


    "I''m starving."


    "I''m hungry."


    Oh, excuse me. Excuse me.


    "Hey, I''m cooking for the Fells."


    Um, I don''t know what to do.


    Can I have a beef stew?


    I tried it with the bread I bought in the city.


    That bread''s a little stiff, but you think it''ll fit the beef stew.


    I gave him a meaty beef stew on a plate and served it to Fell and Dora and Suey.


    ''This is a dish you''ve eaten before. Don''t let the meat simmer softly and dissolve in your mouth. Yum, it''s delicious.''


    Thanks, Fell.


    ''Wow, this is delicious again. Really, your dishes are delicious.''


    Looks like you liked the beef stew, too, Dora.


    That''s a stew around the mouth and it''s Vietnamese.


    "This is delicious because the meat is tender and the flavor is stained."


    If Sui''s tattoo came out, you''re doing well.


    Good.


    "" "" "Gokuri" "" "


    Looking back, Iron Will''s face-to-face eyes nailed to the beef stew.


    Vincent and Rita are drooling to their covetousness.


    Rita, you can''t covet because you''re a girl.


    I can''t help it, do you want me to feed you here with the good old days?


    "Um, do you guys want some?


    When I heard that, Iron Will''s face shook his boom head vertically.


    I give the beef stew to a deep wooden plate with a nice black bread.


    "Ha, I didn''t know you could have Mr. Mukoda''s dinner here. That''s great."


    "Vincent has been saying since he broke up with Mr. Mukoda that Mr. Mukoda''s rice was delicious -"


    "Oh, my God, Rita, you said it was Omei."


    "Well, I am. Because it was delicious for Hondo."


    That''s how Vincent and Rita are talking to each other......


    "Ha, that''s delicious. The vegetables are soft-boiled, and I can''t tell you anything about the meat that dissolves in this mouth."


    "Oh, it''s really delicious. Eat this stew with bread and it''s delicious."


    "This rich, deep flavor...... I didn''t know you could have this kind of delicious rice in the dungeon. That''s Mr. Mukoda."


    Franca, Mr. Werner and Mr. Ramon are starting to eat one foot ahead.


    "Oh, cheat, I''ll eat too"


    /(adv, adv-to) (on-mim) (on-mim) (on-mim) (on-mim) (on-mim) (on


    Vincent and Rita go on to start eating.


    "Ummeje"


    "Delicious."


    That''s what I say. Both Vincent and Rita cheek the beef stew all over their mouths.


    Yeah, yeah, I''m glad they all liked it.


    I start eating beef stew too.


    Take a sip first.


    Yeah, it''s delicious.


    Bloody horn bull meat is also simmered and tender enough to be cut with a spoon.


    Soft-boiled meat melts hollow when placed in the mouth.


    Dip the black bread in a beef stew, Pacri.


    Bliss of biting black bread with a deep taste of demiglass sauce.


    Ah, delicious.


    "" "Replacement" "


    Fell, Dora, and Sui are in.


    Dora''s in charge, too.


    She said she was hungry because she used some kind of magic.


    I gave each plate a beef stew.


    "Still, this meat looks delicious. What kind of meat is that?


    That''s what Vincent asked me, so I said, "It''s bloody hornblue meat," and Vincent sprayed "bufo."


    Other members are surprised to open their mouths.


    Oh, what?


    Did something go wrong?


    "Mr. Mucorda, Bloody Hornbull meat, what is it? I''m in this stew..."


    If you say "yes" because that''s what Mr. Werner has been asking......


    "Excuse me. I never thought it was such a fancy ingredient."


    He apologized for something.


    ... Oh, this is just like the way I reacted.


    Larsh, the adventurers of the city of Curry Lina, they knew it was a luxury ingredient, too.


    He said he didn''t know what the luxury ingredients were.


    Even if they say so, this is normal for us, and hey.


    Or I''ve also gotten some dragon meat lately, yes.


    Something tells me that with Fell, our food levels are noble?


    Plus, there''s Dora and Sui, so there''s no way to refill the meat.


    Consumption is also intense for that matter.


    Well, you''ve never been over for good food, have you?


    "No, don''t apologize like that. There''s still plenty of Bloody Horn Bull meat."


    When I said that, Mr. Werner looked surprised.


    "We got a lot of Fell and Suey."


    Mr. Werner was also convinced of the word "oh".


    "Dear Fell, Sugai"


    "Exactly, Master Fell."


    Vincent and Rita shine their eyes and look at Fell.


    Franca and Ramon are watching Fell as impressed.


    "That''s the thing, you don''t have to worry about it. How about a change?


    "Is that okay?


    "Absolutely."


    Answer that and Fell will look dissatisfied.


    "No, my share is gone."


    "Mr. Werner and I are looking after you before, okay? I''ll cook some meat for Fell."


    "Oh, then Drago... Mogomogo... what are you doing?"


    Fell''s mouth shut because he was about to say something about the meat of the dragon.


    ''Fell, you almost said something about dragon meat. Bloody Hornbull''s meat is amazing. Tell me it''s Dragon''s meat,'' cause we''re all going down. ''


    Send Fell a message.


    "Nooo. Then you can have Wyburn''s meat."


    ''That too is rejected. Wyburn''s meat will surprise you too. You can have the oak meat from the drop earlier.''


    ''Mmm, I can''t help it. Flavor it. "


    "Yes, sir."


    I can read the air at all.


    "Oh, would you guys like a change?


    "Are you sure?


    "Yes, thank you all for your help then."


    I had just signed an exorcism pact with Fell at that time and I didn''t know anything about it by myself.


    It feels like we managed to get across the border safely thanks to Iron Will''s face.


    "Is that a good idea?


    "Whoa, Vincent"


    "Something, leader. You said Mr. Mukoda would be nice, right?"


    "Would you like Mr. Werner, too?" I ask.


    Then Mr. Werner also offered me a wooden dish to say "please" as he seemed sorry.


    That was followed by a replacement for Rita, Franca and Mr. Ramon.


    If you think it''s delicious, it''s worth making.


    The remaining beef stew was completely emptied with a replacement for Fell and Suey.


    For the lack of fer and sui, I served a cassette stove and baked him oak meat steak.


    Vincent and Rita looked like they were going to want something for the smell of baking meat, so I only recommended it a little bit.


    Safe area adventurers were watching us with a jitsu eye, but of course I ignored you because you can''t just split the meal between strangers.


    Because there are limits to the rice you make and store.


    After a short post-meal break, Fell clings me to the boss''s room.


    "Well, take care, gentlemen."


    "Mr. Mukoda, are you okay because there''s Mr. Fell?"


    "Are you going downstairs, Mr. Mukoda?


    "Yep, because Fell is willing to step through the dungeon..."


    ''I hear there''s a Behemoth. You''ll have a little fun.''


    "It seems so."


    Iron Will''s face was laughing.


    Looks like Mr. Fell.


    As for this one, I don''t want to see a behemoth.


    "Bye."


    We left the safe area and headed to the boss''s room.


    The face of Iron Will said he would explore this floor a little more after this.


    I heard during the break that being in the boss room on the 12th floor meant Lizardman......


    There was just no one in the boss room, so I went straight in.


    It was Lizardman, as I heard.


    You''re a two-legged lizard, as the name suggests.


    There were a lot of them, but for Fell and Dora and Sui, they didn''t make any.


    I picked up the skins of the drops and headed to level 13.

 143 Episode 134: Egg Trap

    Thirteen tiers is all miscellaneous fish for Fell, too.


    So this floor is also through.


    Boss, I waited in front of the room and went inside.


    Thirteen tier bosses have five orgasms.


    Of course, Fell, Dora and Sui are not enemies.


    Knock it down crisply and pick up the skins of the drops right to the 14 tiers.


    Fourteen tiers are through.


    They don''t have any signs of this until around the 20 tiers, which seems to be all cluttered up for Fell.


    Even when I waited in order in front of the boss room, I was bogged down with ''all the cluttered fish around here'' and stuff.


    The boss on the 14th floor had five trolls.


    "All the trolls are big and slow moving. I''m not gonna talk about it. ''


    "So, Sui can take it down -?


    "Yeah, what about me?


    "Dra, why don''t you take down the next floor boss? Is that okay with you, Sue?


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    "That''s what I''m talking about, so I''ll leave this place to Sui, and the boss on the 15th floor is Dra."


    "Chih, shah, shah"


    "Well, you can take it down."


    "Yes."


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh.


    "" "" "Gwow" "" "


    Dossin, Dossin, Dossin, Dossin, Dossin.


    Oops.........................


    Sui, Troll Instant Kill.


    There was a big hole in the belly of the troll when Sui hit each of them with acid bullets.


    Troll falls and dies with a voice of the disconnected demon without being able to do anything.


    It''s sad.


    Sui says'' yatter ''and she''s jumping with joy.


    Yeah, it''s cute, but you can''t have Sui as your enemy.


    I picked up two small demonic stones from the drop and went down to the 15th level.


    When I came to the fifteenth floor, I also saw fewer adventurers.


    Still, I''m not interested in this floor either, so I''m going through.


    As far as I''m concerned, there won''t be much left of having an adventurer.


    Besides, the treasure in the chest seems to be getting good enough to go downstairs, so it''s a pleasure to go downstairs.


    Proceed to the boss room on the 15th floor.


    Now it''s Dra''s turn to take it down, so I''m sticking it out.


    I thought you said Minotaur, the bull-headed giant who was inside.


    There were three of them.


    He drools from his mouth and has an axe, and he looks insane.


    When we go inside, he roars "Bumowow," and storms in with his axe swinging.


    "Ha-ha-ha, let''s go!


    That''s what I said, and Dora burst fast in thunder magic.


    Don''t, don''t, don''t.


    "" "Bmowwwww?!


    Oops, again...................


    Dora also killed Minotaur instantly.


    Dora herself with thunder magic pierced the ear belly of Minotaur one after another like a bullet moving freely and super fast.


    Minotaur can''t do anything either. He raises the voice of the disconnected demon and falls and dies.


    Though a troll, a good minotaur and a good dungeon demon, it''s too pathetic to be knocked down without being able to do anything.


    That''s the one where my kids are too strong.


    Dora is flying around saying, ''Hyah ho, what is it like'' or something.


    Ha, well, it''s like the dungeon itself is a picturesque place for a weak predator, so please grow up with the fact that he was just hit by a strong man.


    Nanbu ~.


    Minotaur''s drops were axes he had.


    If you appraise it [the iron axe of Minotaur...... the iron axe of Minotaur. very heavy] and came out.


    I tried to hold it, but it was full because I would lift it.


    You''ve been buzzing around with this, so Minotaur was pretty powerful.


    I''ll kill that instantly, Dora.


    I thought Dra was strong, too, but not as good as this.


    You''re all strong.


    No blind spots for this party.


    ... No, is there a blind spot?


    Not me.


    I guess I''m the weakest of them all.


    Well, we need to see reality around there.


    Let''s just say we move on to the dungeon while everyone protects us.


    Moving on to the sixteen tiers, things changed with the previous floors.


    First of all, it looked different.


    Until the fifteenth level, it was artificially shaped surrounded by tidy stone walls, but the sixteenth level is bursting with rocks that feel like dug pits.


    "Something''s different than up to fifteen levels."


    ''Mm-hmm. It''s a dungeon. Depending on the dungeon, a forest or desert hierarchy may emerge''


    Yeah, that''s what I said to the game.


    Walking down the pit, there''s a hole on the right.


    Take a peek, it''s a half domed room and there''s a demon inside.


    There were a few oak generals, and a bunch of oaks surrounding it.


    "Hey, there seem to be fewer adventurers coming from this hierarchy, and let''s actively collect drops and crates"


    "It''s troublesome with all the miscellaneous fish..."


    "What are you talking about, the purpose of diving into a dungeon is inherently a treasure in a drop or chest. If you ignore that, you''re in a dungeon. Doesn''t that make sense?"


    "I''m the one with the bones."


    "Uh, yes, yes. Fell may be, but I''m in because of you. Let''s get some drops and some treasure. Then I''ll ask for dinner."


    "No, do you? Then I''ll do it. I want meat from other worlds I''ve eaten before."


    Uh, Japanese domestic beef?


    The meat from Wyburn and Grounddragon is obviously better than that, but does it correct for status and the ingredients from the online supermarket (otherworldly) taste better for Fell?


    "Fell wants to eat something from another world, but is it better that way?


    "If you ask the Lord for meat from other worlds, you will eat it. I don''t mean dragon-like, but of course, meat from different worlds is delicious, and rare things make me want to eat it. ''


    Well, sure.


    There''s no other way to eat online supermarket ingredients than by asking me.


    Would you like to eat extra if you knew that was delicious?


    That''s what makes me go into the room, but the oak is the opponent, so I kill instantly in no time.


    The drops were testicles and meat.


    My hand stopped for a moment when I picked up my testicles.


    I figured it would be money, but I couldn''t help but pick it up in the kitchen paper.


    After that, he went around the room about four times and collected the drops.


    It is the demons who come out of the eleven to fifteen tiers.


    When we talked about Fell, it meant he was getting a little stronger.


    As I walked down the pit, there was a faint sound of "kachi" or something.


    "No, it looks like you''ve been trapped."


    Goro, go, go, go, go. Something''s rolling in.


    Go, go, go, go, go.


    Hey, it sounds like something''s coming up this way...


    Zddddddddddddddddddddddddd.


    "Geez, heh, whatever"


    A round rock the size of a pit rinse rolls towards us.


    "Don''t make a scene."


    The phantom of a sharp nail of light as Fell waves down his forefoot.


    That''s a skill I''ve seen before.


    Zusha.


    The round rock was cleaved to sharp nails of light and shattered and scattered.


    ..................... Huh? Does that move tear the rock apart, too?


    Fell looks naturally like Fell and says, "Let''s go."


    I feel good about everything if I leave it to Fell.


    I mean, so was the trap earlier, but some kind of trap is more egregious than the previous floor.


    Be careful.


    Then while avoiding some traps, I went around the room and collected the drops exactly.


    And then we reach the boss room.


    It''s nearly twice the size of the boss room to the 15th floor.


    Among them are mixed demonic units of Oak, Lizardman and Auga.


    There were quite a few of them, but it wouldn''t have taken five minutes if it had taken Fell, Dora and Sui.


    I fought off the orcs, too.


    I wanted to try a slice of the Mithril shortsword that Sui made for me, and I fought with the sword, although it was a whipped sword.


    I think I was able to handle it calmly because I have complete defensive skills.


    The opponent''s detached oak had an iron axe, but that attack was all played into my full defensive skill.


    I shook a short sword while I was hipster.


    Then the oak arm that had the iron axe blew up.


    I was surprised at the sharpness so much, but I still thought I was going to stab the stop after seeing the oak screaming.


    A crisp sword pierced the oak''s chest.


    Too bad I didn''t have any drops, but I''m satisfied I joined the fight just a little bit too.


    Even so, the short sword of Mithril made by Sui is excellent.


    The protection of the blacksmith god is not Dada.


    Seeing as everyone is there seems to be some drops as there were a number of them.


    When we picked up the Skinny Demon Stone Drop, we headed to the 17th tier.

 144 Episode 135: The Dungeon

    Does this dungeon have a lot of man-shaped demons, and there were demons that came out from 11 to 15 levels, just like the 17 levels were on the 16 levels.


    That''s what the hierarchy looks like down here, Fell says.


    However, it seems that more and more superior species are emerging.


    Well, still doesn''t seem to be the enemy of our kids.


    We are all delighted to defeat the crisp demons.


    There are also quite a few drops.


    The most common is the skin, but I still don''t know how much this will be.


    But I don''t think the unit price is that high.


    Well, can you add a little bit to the cost of food?


    I went around a few rooms on the 17th floor and collected the drops, and finally discovered the crate.


    As he was defeating the demon and collecting the drops, a potpound and a white box were placed on the wall behind the room.


    It has a gold rim and is decorated with a little jewelry.


    "Whoa, finally, Crate Kitter"


    I rethink to wait to open it immediately.


    You''re making this dungeon so mean with a trap or something.


    If that happens, there''s a chance that there''s some trick on this chest too...


    I''ll just appraise it.


    [Chest]


    A treasure chest designed to open and produce poison gas at the same time.


    ...... you can''t.


    What kind of poison gas is that, Kowa?


    You can''t open it.


    Especially me, even with protection (small).


    Coverage (small) means that even if it has the power to deactivate the state abnormality, it can''t have an immediate death effect.


    There''s poison gas and stuff out there, and this sounds like an instant death effect.


    This place has plenty of protection, everyone, please.


    "Hey, this chest opens and there''s poison gas. Somebody open it."


    "Mmm, I can''t help it."


    When Fell approached the chest to open it, a shrine came in from Lady Nin Lil (unfortunate goddess).


    "Uh, uh, otherworlds, do you hear me? A concubine, Nin Lil. I totally forgot to tell you that the Lord''s protection is small, but even if the three goddesses overlap their protection, they have the same power to deactivate state anomalies as normal protection. It''s rare that the three give protection to the same human being, so it took a little while to confirm. So don''t worry, your lord won''t die for a bit or softly. Dungeons! It is. ''


    ............... say it quickly, you goddess.


    It took me a while to confirm it, and I thought I forgot to mention it because I meant Lady Ninril.


    Besides, it''s let-enjoy.


    Damn, where do you remember those words?


    "Oh, Fell, I''ll open it. Now that Nin Lil''s commissioned me, and my protection is small, but I''ve been protected by three goddesses, I think it''s okay because they''re using the same powers of abnormal deactivation as the Fells."


    "No, right. Then do me a favor.


    I approached the chest.


    It''s not particularly locked, it''s just secured with a clasp.


    Never removed the clasp to open the chest.


    Shoo purple misty things erupted along the way.


    "Go-ho, go-ho, go-ho"


    I know this is poison gas, but it was just a little smoky and nothing in particular.


    It''s good to have a state anomaly deactivated.


    The goddesses that I always think I should, but I kinda appreciated all this time.


    Looking inside the crate, what was inside was a thin dirty bag.


    "What the hell?


    When you take out the thin dirty bag, the crate disappears.


    When I appraised it, [Magic bag (small) �� Magic bag the size of which contains five hemp bags (large)] came out.


    A sack of hemp is definitely about a meter across, right?


    That means those are five. Well, are we going in?


    I don''t have any inconvenience because I have an item box, but it might be something I want enough to get my hands off my throat for someone who doesn''t.


    It''s thinly dirty, looks bad, and it''s (small) in size, but it looks like they could buy it for a good price.


    Thinking about it, you might have gotten something cool for the first crate.


    I turned my magic bag into an item box.


    Heading into the next room, the adventurer was in battle, so he passed straight through to the last boss room.


    Looking inside, Oak General surrounds itself with Oak King at the head, and countless oaks around it.


    "Hum, is that an oak? No matter how many orcs there are, they''re not our enemies. Let''s go. ''


    "Ooh."


    "I''ll take down a lot of swimmies."


    That''s what Fell, Dora and Sui went into the Oak Legion.


    And ravage the Orc Corps.


    I stood in the back and defeated the detached oak that everyone had shot.


    It didn''t take long for the Orcs to disappear.


    I pick up the flesh and skin and testicles the orcs drop.


    By the way, Oak King dropped his testicles.


    I picked it up, though.


    It seems to be a very expensive ingredient for the vigor that the child will always be given.


    I remember because I asked you when you bought the oak king before.


    The next eighteen tiers were no bitterness for the Fells, defeating the demons with no bitterness.


    Of course, I recovered all the drops.


    Don''t keep accumulating all sorts of demonic skin.


    Unfortunately, the eighteenth tier is in the boss room without a chest.


    This was a mixed unit of augs and oaks headed by augs of special individuals with red skin.


    There were a lot of them here, but for all of us, the battle is over.


    The 19th hierarchy is also going well, or crisp, knocking down demons to collect drops.


    I discovered a chest when I defeated the demon that was inside the fifth room.


    "Whoa, there''s a chest."


    There might be another trick, an appraisal.


    [Mimic]


    A dungeon demon simulated on a crate. Drop rarely decorated chests when defeated.


    Oh, this wasn''t a chest, it was a demon.


    "This isn''t a chest, it''s a monster."


    "Oh, Mimic."


    Looks like Fell knows.


    "The demon will attack you when you try to open it."


    When you try to open it, or can you get close and go with a short sword of Mithril?


    Then I''ll take him down.


    Go softly closer......


    "Shh."


    "Gugget."


    Spank and break.


    This Mithril short sword really cuts well.


    After Mimic disappeared, it was like the first jewelry box.


    "Oh, I dropped the drop. It''s like it''s rare to drop."


    To my hand, it''s quite beautiful, though small, with jewelry and gold embellishments.


    Looks like you can buy this for a good price too.


    I turned the jewellery box into an item box with a hockey face.


    Then we go around the two rooms, to the boss room.


    There was a mixed unit of orgasms and trolls focused on orgasm kings.


    I could pull my hips off when I saw an orga about 2 meters and an even bigger number of trolls.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui were all happy to push me like that.


    Lightly destroyed, of course.


    I thought while picking up skin and demon stone drops.


    "With that being said, it''s still day one in the dungeon, but it''s already twenty levels next. Everybody''s strong, so don''t move on crispy."


    ''Well, we''re strong. I don''t suppose we''ll be dealing with this hierarchical demon. "


    Have you reviewed my strength? I''ll knock you down. ''


    "Rugi, sui tough -? Sui, I''ll beat you all the time."


    We''re all still fine and super jealous.


    I laughed bitterly when I saw everyone hanging out.


    I had a ten-day schedule for exploring the dungeon.


    I''m starting to feel like that, even if I don''t.


    Together with everyone in good health, I recommended 20, 21 tiers and exploration.


    Both hierarchies were identical to the sixteen to nineteen hierarchies, and demons that came out of eleven to fifteen hierarchies came out in a mixture.


    As Fell said, the top species came out, but they were crisp and finished by everyone.


    We got a lot of drops on the 20th and 21st levels, and we went down to the 22nd.


    to the twenty-two tiers that the number one leading adventurer party is now being explored.

 145 Lesson 136: The Giant Zone

    22 The hierarchy had changed slightly since then.


    No, it''s the same as it feels like a pit that was dug forward, but it was clearly different in size.


    The aisle is also more than twice as large as ever.


    For some reason, I peeked inside the first room and found out.


    It was over three metres of troll and minotaur hissing into a space that was clearly wider than the previous room.


    "There are only trolls and minotaurs...... Is that why the aisle and the room are so big?"


    ''Right. From the signs, it looks like this is a hierarchy where all the giants are gathered. Besides, it''s a similar sign down here to the lower level. "


    I see.


    From Fell''s story, does the next 23, 24, and 25 hierarchies mean the Giant Zone?


    You freak out a lot just because you''re a giant over 3 meters... Damn, I''m making this dungeon nasty.


    I thought I''d help a little, too, but I can''t do that big thing.


    I respect everyone who can go flat on that one.


    "I don''t know if I can handle that giant for a second. So, guys, please."


    "Humph, your lord is truly unwilling. Well, neither Troll nor Minotaur are enemies to us. Behold the Lord there."


    It''s cool without intent.


    I got a full defensive skill, but I''m not ambitious enough to go for that giant over three meters.


    "It''s time to leave me alone! I''m going to get rid of that blunt-moving big fat ass!!


    Oh, Dora, you''re clear.


    Please.


    "Rubbish, I''ll knock you out full of sui too. We also use the magic of water. ''


    Sui is a jerk, too.


    Please do a bubble.


    You can use more and more water magic.


    "Let''s go, then."


    Everyone jumped into the room with Fell''s voice.


    Zach, zach, zach -.


    Dogan, dogan, dogan -.


    "" "Gwow" "


    "" "Bumowo" "


    Fell wind magic and thunder magic burst into Troll and Minotaur.


    Zudo, Zudo, Zudo, Zudo, Zudo, Zudo -.


    "" "" "" Gruvo "" ""


    Dra with fire magic in her body pierces the troll''s chest one after the other as she travels at high speeds.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    "" "" "Bumowowo" "" "


    Sui''s acid bullet dissolves Minotaur''s belly.


    Looking at Sui''s previous battles, he seems to be using acid bullets separately between close and long range fights.


    It feels like shooting a large sphere of acid at a nearby enemy, and shooting a bullet of acid at a high speed at a distant enemy to pierce the target.


    Not all sorts of magic can be used, like Fell and Dora, so it sounds like we''re working on that area.


    I mean, smart or clever.


    I know Sui is sometimes the youngest and growing up, but she''s getting stronger.


    Evolve when you get back on the ground.


    Oh, are we done?


    Which one will you pick up the drop?


    Minotaur''s iron axe, Minotaur''s horn, Minotaur''s meat, then Troll''s poison claw on Troll''s skin?


    Don''t come to this floor and feel like there''s more drops.


    Does that mean the more you go to the lower level, the more flavorful it is?


    Naturally, the danger increases.


    The drops are then collected as they circle the room in turn.


    And that''s a lot of demons.


    There weren''t many demons in the aisle until the 21st level, but I came to this hierarchy and frequently encountered demons in the aisle.


    Of course, there''s nothing like taking a back because Fell and Dora and Suey are here.


    22 Explore the hierarchy in advance, and then only in the boss room...


    "We''re hungry."


    "Oh, I''m hungry too"


    "Sui''s hungry, too."


    Rice time for my kids.


    Boss, we were supposed to have dinner in a safe area close to the room.


    I wonder what I''m going to do today.


    Can I have a ginger-baked bowl and pork juice from Oak General?


    When I serve rice on a deep plate, I lay plenty of chopped cabbage on it, and on top of that I put plenty of ginger on it again, and I''m done with the ginger bowl.


    Then the pork juice also depends on the deep plate.


    I''ll serve you a ginger-baked bowl and pork juice before Fell, Dora and Sui.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    Everyone starts eating Bakubaku right away.


    "The rice after the move is delicious"


    "Ooh, this meat flavoring is ume"


    ''Yeah, yeah, that''s delicious. This juice with vegetables and meat is delicious. "


    The rice after the move is delicious.


    Would you like a bowl of ginger and pork juice, too?


    The ginger bowl goes well with the ginger grill, cabbage and rice.


    I like the fact that I have chopped cabbage makes it refreshing.


    And this pork juice.


    The vegetables are dyed with flavor and delicious.


    And warm juice is horrible, isn''t it?


    Ah, yummy.


    "" Replacement ""


    Dora seems to be hungry (I put it on a deep plate I put out to everyone because I have about three servings lightly), but Fell and Sui said they changed.


    If you turn to Fell and Suey for a change, you start eating guts again.


    I replaced it several times until I ran out of all the ginger grills I had made and it looks like I''m finally full.


    I barely had enough pork juice left for another meal.


    "Hey Fell, I''m tired too, let''s sleep here today and try the boss room tomorrow."


    ''Right. time outside will probably be a quiet time to sleep, so do that''


    Fell seems sensibly able to grasp the time, and now it''s like night outside.


    Well, the belly clock is also cracked and accurate.


    "Dora, Sue, that''s what I''m talking about, so I''m gonna sleep here today."


    "Oh, I get it."


    "Okay -. What about the futon?


    Uh, futon.


    We''re the only ones in this safe area anyway, do you want to use a futon?


    I''m gonna lay cardboard and lay a futon for me and a futon for Fell on top of that.


    I didn''t expect to get to the lower level so soon.


    I thought you didn''t want to see an online supermarket or anything, so I made and put away a lot of it, was it wasted?


    Well, isn''t it a waste at all because you don''t have to cook in the dungeon?


    As I was thinking about that while laying down the futon, I heard voices.


    "We''re going into the safe area anyway!!!


    "Hurry up! Hurry!!


    "Damiang, hold on!


    "What happened to the potion?!


    "No more!!


    Full-blown adventurers have rushed into the safe area.


    It''s an adventurer party of four men and two women.


    The man''s adventurer, supported by both sides, was in particularly bad condition and full of blood.


    If you look closely, they cut your flank and you see your gut.


    When all of a sudden you''re surprised, you get a voice from this adventurer party leader-like guy who noticed me.


    "Whoa, whoa, don''t you have a potion?! I''ll pay for it. If you have it, split it it.


    "Oh, my God."


    There was a bottle left over from the curry rina, so before diving into the dungeon, I asked Sui to make advanced, intermediate, and junior Swiss specialty potions.


    I keep 20 advanced, intermediate, and inferior bottles each in the item box to match what I had made before and what was left of them.


    I took one of the Swiss specialty advanced potions out of the item box and handed it to the leader.


    "Hey, it''s a potion, hang on!!!


    Sleep the seriously wounded man and sprinkle a Swiss specialty advanced potion on his cut flank.


    Then the man''s flank wound blocked as he looked around.


    The fellow adventurers who saw it looked surprised.


    "Hey, what''s this...? Is that a superior potion?


    "No way... I can''t have a special potion on my own..."


    The gaze of the adventurers pours on me.


    "Oh, you know, this is an advanced potion, but it works better than normal. Give me a break where you get it."


    Ma, well, I''m not lying.


    "Really? If that''s all it''s gonna do, we''d love to get it, but you know what it''s like to keep it a secret."


    "These hand tags are important to adventurers. Yeah, you can''t tell me that."


    Something convinced me of it.


    Besides, is anyone seriously injured okay?


    I shouldn''t have seen it, but I saw it.


    "I''m unconscious, but my wounds are blocked and my breathing is stable. You''ll be fine now."


    That''s what the leader man exhaled in a ho.


    "Good... gussssssssssss... I thought Damien couldn''t do it anymore..."


    "Don''t cry. Well, you were especially close to Damien. But I''m really glad I saved you."


    "It''s true. I''m a healer, but even if I hadn''t lost my magic, I couldn''t have healed this wound."


    "Sure. You can''t cure a wound like this unless you''re a high priest... It''s a miracle Damien helped."


    He says Mr. Damian, a seriously ill man, but with help, all the members have a relief look on their face.


    "Thank you so much, thank you"


    A man of leadership bowed his head at me.


    "No, never mind. I just happen to have a potion."


    It just so happens, I have a sui that can make potions, so I''m fine whenever and whenever I want.


    "Considering the effect of the potion earlier and the fact that it''s in the dungeon, how about fifteen gold coins for the price?


    I''ve heard that even regular advanced potions have ten gold coins, so that''s enough.


    It was originally free.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m fine, but I hear even regular advanced potions have ten gold coins..."


    "The potion I just got was clearly more effective than the regular advanced potion. Besides, I got it under special conditions like dungeons, so why don''t we pay that much?"


    When I said that, a man of leadership offered me fifteen gold coins.


    If that''s the case, I also received the gold coin.


    Instead......


    "Besides this. Use it."


    I gave him about three Swiss specialty lower potions.


    Because, although not seriously wounded, other members of Mr. Damian are also full of cuts and full of creativity.


    If it hurts, I won''t.


    "Are you sure?


    "Yeah, go ahead. What can I say instead, can you let me know what happened?


    With that said, a man of leadership said "That''s bad" and received a Swiss special junior potion.


    And he told me what happened.


    They say this adventurer party is called the A-rank adventurer party Tempest.


    Let''s be proud that the leader''s man and the other are A-rank adventurers and the other members are B-rank adventurers, with both track record and ability.


    I started diving into the dungeon here two months ago and this is my second attack.


    Last time I explored the last 22 tiers, they went back to the ground because they were running out of food.


    So this time they planned to go further down to the lower level, and they came down through to the twentieth level.


    Then explore with the 21 and 22 tiers to reach the 22 tier boss room.


    But that''s where I was...


    "Three sprigans messed with it. There are other trolls and minotaurs. There were clearly more of them than the last time I saw them."


    When I say sprigan, it seems like a giant demon with an ugly face even bigger than a troll or a minotaur.


    Last time I dived into this dungeon, there was only one sprigan, and Troll and Minotaur weren''t as numerous as this one.


    "Because it''s a dungeon, I know it can''t be the same as last time, but I didn''t expect there to be three sprigans..."


    Besides, there were many trolls and minotaurs.


    This was unsavory and I managed to start the retreat, but along the way Mr. Damian was injured by Minotaur''s axe.


    They''ve been rushing into this safe area for their lives.


    "You better watch out... are you guys okay?"


    That''s what the leader''s man saw Fell as chilling.


    Yeah, if you''re an A-rank or B-rank adventurer, you know Fell is Fenrill.


    "We talked about an adventurer who turned Fenrill into an obedient demon, but you were telling the truth."


    "Yeah, yeah, well..."


    "Haha, you don''t have to be so vigilant. I don''t ask for details, and the Adventurer Alliance tells me that the adventurer who demonized Fenrill is useless."


    I would greatly appreciate it if you could do that.


    "If it''s got Fenrill on it, I know it''s okay, but be careful. We''re supposed to be ready for this, too. I heard from Gilmouth here beforehand and got some information about the dungeon. It was a legend that there was one sprigan leaving on this floor. Still, I assumed there could be two of us, but I didn''t expect three of us to come out... Well, now I can''t help it. We''re supposed to go back to the ground when we get some sleep."


    Are you saying that something exactly unexpected has happened?


    I''m talking about a lot of trolls and minotaurs, not just three sprigans.


    I knew I was building this dungeon in a mean way.


    Traps and all that.


    What, that?


    If everyone in Tempest isn''t knocking down their enemies in the boss room, you mean Sprigan, Troll, Minotaur sitting there like that?


    I asked Fell and she replied.


    Whoa, what''s going on?


    ''Don''t worry. No matter how many sprigans there are, they are not my enemies. Better get some sleep now. Tomorrow we''re going downstairs. "


    Or so they said.


    It would be fine if Fell had a sui on Dora, and although I know I have some absolute defensive skills, it would also make me anxious to imagine being surrounded in all directions by giant demons.


    I couldn''t help but fall asleep convinced everyone would be fine.

 146 Episode 137: Porkchapburger

    Fell, Dora and Sui are awake and waiting for dinner.


    When we eat, we finally break into the boss room.


    When I saw and heard about the situation of everyone in Tempest yesterday, I would lie if I said I was not anxious.


    But now it''s a precondition to prepare dinner for everyone who''s hungry.


    What shall we do today......


    You reject fried food in the morning, hmm, can I have pork chap?


    I''m gonna make it a pork chap sandwich, but what''s everybody gonna do?


    When I asked him, Fell put a pile of pork chap on the plate for him to serve because it meant he only wanted meat.


    Dora and Sui are going to make it because it means they want a pork chap sandwich pinched in bread.


    Once you''ve cut the round black bread horizontally, put the pork chap on top of it with the chopped cabbage over the top of the black bread below and you can do the pork chap sandwich.


    Is this more of a pork chap burger than a pork chap sandwich?


    Make that five at a time for Dora and Sui.


    Dora is cleverly holding it with her forefoot and wearing it.


    "This slightly sour and flavored meat is delicious."


    "Really. Delicious ~ ''


    Both Dora and Sui Porkchapburger seemed to like it.


    Well, I was just thinking about eating some too. Fell''s ''change''.


    I served him another pile of pork chaps on Fell''s plate.


    Fell says he only wants meat, so it''s just pork chap, but he''s eating guts.


    You really like meat.


    Well, I''ll eat too.


    Gabri.


    Black bread, cabbage and pork chaps are a good way to go.


    I knew this ketchup-based sauce was delicious.


    And because the black bread is chewy, it''s good to know that this one is going to be full enough.


    Another bite and I felt a hot gaze as I tried to hit the pork chap burger.


    Looking ahead of my gaze......


    "" "" "" Gokuri "" "" "


    Everyone in Tempest was staring at me or the pork chapburger.


    Um, it''s hard to eat something...


    "I know how important food is in the dungeon. But if you can afford it... I''ll pay for it, so why don''t you share it with us?


    That''s what the man from Tempest''s leader said.


    "That''s good..."


    "Oh, yeah. Thank goodness. So how much will it cost?


    That''s right, I don''t care how much they say I pay for it.


    About five copper coins?


    No, I wonder if one burger and five copper coins are expensive?


    "Think about what''s in the dungeon, with one silver coin?


    "Huh?"


    "Is it still too cheap for one silver coin... then"


    "Yes, no. Uh, gi, just one silver coin."


    I wasn''t saying it was too cheap, I was surprised because I said one burger and one silver coin.


    I''m sorry, but I need six of you.


    The leader''s man collected one silver coin at a time from members and gave them six silver coins.


    I don''t know, I took one burger and one silver coin.


    Um, oh, yeah. I''ve got hot water in the item box to drink coffee, and I did have instant consomme soup, so I''ll put that on besides.


    Still, I think it''s a little too expensive, but I guess it''s okay to be in the dungeon there.


    I made a pork chap burger for six and instant consomme soup and served it to everyone in Tempest.


    Of course I made the consomme soup sneaky so I couldn''t see it.


    "Oh Ume......"


    "It''s great to have something warm in the dungeon."


    "Until now, it was only hard bread or salty dried meat...... Compared to the difference between heaven and earth."


    "Sure. If you dive into a dungeon and ask me what''s the hardest part, I''ll eat it..."


    "I don''t think I''ve had anything decent in a long time."


    "I knew it would be nice to have an item box. I envy you being able to eat something so delicious in the dungeon."


    Tempest members talk about that while eating pork chap burgers.


    Damien, who was seeing something he shouldn''t have seen, looks perfectly well, and he''s eating a pork chap burger.


    You''re recovering fast.


    Or maybe the effect of the Swiss specialty advanced potion made by our Sui is amazing.


    "Give me a change."


    "Rugged, replaced"


    Oh, it''s Fell and Suey''s replacement.


    I''m out of pork chaps.


    "Uh, the pork chap just now is gone, so it''s a beef bowl."


    "Whatever you want, hurry up"


    "Anything is fine because all of them are delicious."


    I''ll serve Fell and Suey a special serving of Bloody Horn Bull beef bowls.


    I switched the special serving of beef bowl about twice and it looks like Fell and Sui are finally full.


    "Well, thank you for your help. We''re going back to the ground."


    No, this way.


    I made some cash in the dungeon for some reason.


    "Take care"


    When I said that, I said, "You too," and everyone in Tempest left.


    "Hey, we''re coming, too."


    Yes, finally.


    With Fell''s voice on the signal, we headed to the 22nd floor boss room.

 147 Episode 138: When Mr. Mkoda does it, he does it.

    Boss, a peek inside the room......


    There''s a big demon out there.


    As I was asking, there are three sprigans that are bigger than trolls and minotaurs.


    In addition, there are many trolls and minotaurs.


    "Sprigan, so, you''re big..."


    The sprigan was so big that I accidentally crushed it.


    That''s close to five meters.


    How do you take him down like that?


    "Dra, Sui, let''s go"


    "Ooh."


    "Okay -"


    Everyone enters the boss room while I''m freaking out.


    "Ah..."


    You''re all good at it.


    Why don''t I go, too?


    Cover the short sword of misrills that Sui has made for me, and then I''m going into the boss room.


    "Gghhhhhh"


    "Gwow."


    "Bumowow"


    It''s a storm of sniffles.


    I guess it''s because Fell and Dora and Sui are rambling around.


    I watch everyone fight at the end of the line.


    Whoa, Fell''s wind magic burst.


    Over there, Dora is thundermagically poking around.


    Oh, you''re shooting acid bullets at me, too.


    Everyone kicked more and more demons.


    "Gwow."


    docindocindocindocindocin.


    Sudden roar and vibration.


    Hmm?


    Whoa, the trolls are coming this way.


    I quickly covered Mithril''s short sword.


    "Gwwwwww"


    Troll shook his big fist up against me.


    Shit, shit.


    But, you know, if it''s as slow as this, I think I can handle it.


    "Eh."


    I slashed Mithril''s right leg with a short sword, avoiding the troll''s shaken down bush.


    "Gu, gu?!


    Dossin ''-.


    Get to the floor on your right knee without a troll.


    I just slashed my left leg.


    "Eh."


    Dossin ''-.


    Troll put his left knee on the floor as well.


    All right, now you can''t move.


    "Blame."


    I can''t move. I stuck a short sword of misrills around Troll''s neck.


    The tip of the misrill sword sucked softly into Troll''s neck.


    "Gwwwwwwww"


    Troll collapsed forward dossingly and stopped moving as he shouted so disconnected that he wanted to block his ears.


    You knocked him down?


    Me alone?


    "Uh-oh! Yay!! Yay!!!


    I could take down the Troll by myself.


    I do it when I do it, too.


    I wasn''t at all confident in the fight, but I was only a little confident.


    A little while later, the breathless troll gradually faded away.


    Later, the skin of the troll was left behind.


    I take care of the loot skin I won myself in the item box.


    Then I retrieved the drops scattered in the boss room.


    There are two new Sprigan drops on this floor.


    One was the Demon Stone and the other what a gem.


    What I got this time was a ruby and emerald with beautiful colors that were small grains but not cloudy.


    Got some pretty good stuff at the end.


    Afterwards, we proceeded with the attack on the 23, 24 and 25 tiers and the giant zone while pinching rice time along the way.


    The more rooms we went to the lower level, the more demons we got.


    Fell, Dora and Sui didn''t move at all though.


    rather than defeating one demon after another that would gladly strike.


    Of course I won''t forget to collect drops that will be dropped in bulk.


    There were also about two crates along the way.


    What was inside was a diamond ring and a Tanzanite necklace.


    You''re welcome to buy jewellery at a high price.


    And then there are three mimics (?) It just came out.


    Only one of them dropped the chest.


    The next one was not a small one like a jewelry box, but a large decorated chest.


    Looks like they could buy this for a high price too.


    That''s how I proceeded with my exploration, and today''s exploration ended first in the safe area in front of the boss room on the 25th floor.


    We decided to try the boss room on the 25th floor the next morning.


    And then we''re going to go into the 26th tier.


    Fell says that the 26 tiers show different signs than the Titan Zone on the 22, 23, 24, and 25 tiers.


    That means the scenery is likely to change again.


    What hierarchy will it be......


    I fell asleep feeling mixed with anxiety and anticipation.


    Whatever it is, I have Fell and Dora and Suey, so it''s okay.

 148 Episode 139 Magic Items

    I''m in front of the boss room on the 25th floor.


    Looking inside......


    "You''re getting bigger again. And the number of demons is increasing."


    "Uhm. That''s what it looks like from the signs."


    "One, two, three... Well, there''s ten sprigans, too."


    I count ten bodies as I chase an international big sprigan with my eyes.


    Often the giants twitch back that they are so well.


    It''s the last hierarchy of the giant zone, so you''re saying you let it out as much as you can?


    I knew I was making this dungeon mean.


    "Humph, there''s no way we can defeat a giant."


    ''Yes, yes. Conversely, if you don''t have this much, you won''t be able to help.''


    "Even Suey''s gonna knock you out full again."


    Yeah, with all these giants, it doesn''t seem to matter to our kids.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "Let''s go!


    "Wow."


    Everyone scattered inside the giant hissing room with Fell''s calling.


    We don''t all know fear, or what it is.


    In fact, we''re all strong.


    Something like this, I think it''s in the dungeon, but it''s missing something like nervousness.


    Can''t we just say that now?


    Uh, you''re all knocking down giants with bats.


    Well, will I be late, too?


    I gently walked into the boss room on the 25th floor.


    "Gwow."


    The troll that noticed my presence rushes this way.


    Hmm?


    I feel like I''m rushing in with Dosun Dosun in my footsteps faster than a 24 tier troll.


    You''re moving a little faster than the trolls that were on the 24th tier?


    "Gwowww"


    He shook both fists up against me as he roared.


    It may move faster than a 24 tier troll...


    "It''s still how fast I can dodge it! Because."


    I slashed the flank of the troll, avoiding the fist of the shaken troll.


    My short sword of misrills with an exceptional cleavage severed the flank of the troll greatly.


    "Gwwwwwww"


    Ooh...


    My bowels are sticking out from the side of the troll.


    A troll slashed by me buzzes his fist around trying to beat me up.


    Is this a hot one?


    But I''m not going to hit you like that.


    I avoided the fist of a troll and went around behind my back.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    I slashed the calves off both legs of the troll from behind.


    "Guh, guhhhhh"


    Dossie, shh...


    Fall as the troll rams forward.


    I protruded Mithril''s shortsword deep around his back and heart.


    Zach.


    "How about this?"


    Troll ran out of breath after a moment of bickering.


    "Yikes!


    Kickin ''...


    "Wow."


    If I was happy to take down the troll, I''d be pushed by something and buttocks on it.


    "Hey, what?


    "Bumowowowow"


    Looking up, Minotaur was waving his axe up.


    "Uh-oh."


    I moaned my head with my arms and my eyes blindly.


    I guess total defense is really okay huh?!


    Because I''m a little confident in the fight, and because I have complete defensive skills, I haven''t even gotten Fell to tie the line since today.


    Complete defensive skills, please!!!


    Kickin ''...


    The shaken Minotaur axe never hurt me.


    "Oh?"


    I opened my eyes with horrible arms open.


    Minotaur was waving his axe down my head over and over again with an angry look on his face.


    Kick, kick, kick -.


    But I didn''t have any damage at all.


    I feel a little pushed from above my head, but nothing else.


    Oh, the first time I was pushed by something and butt cake was also because I was attacked with an axe and pushed?


    Kick, kick, kick -.


    There''s no damage, but you overdid it.


    "Blame."


    Zush.


    I poked a short sword of misrills at Minotaur''s heart.


    "Bumowwwwwwww"


    Dossin ''-.


    A minotaur with his heart pounded collapses behind him.


    "Okay, I did it."


    I picked up the poisonous nails and horns of the troll and minotaur drops I knocked myself out.


    "Has the Lord been able to fight a little?"


    That''s what Fell said when he came near me.


    "Well a little bit. I''m not used to fighting yet, but I can''t leave it to all of you."


    "I was falling. I picked it up."


    Ooh, looks like Suey picked up some drops for me.


    I don''t have any drops that are falling off, so I think he recovered them all.


    "Oh, you picked it all up. Thank you, Sue."


    I received the drop from Sui and it turned into an item box.


    Then when I did the swim, I jumped with joy.


    "Hey, there''s a big chest on the back wall over there."


    Dora skipped the readings as she flew.


    "Crate, let''s go"


    I moved to a place where the crate was while Dora guided me.


    "Dora''s right, you''re bigger than any chest I''ve ever had..."


    The treasure chest was sitting about a meter on the side and about 50 cm tall.


    Driven by the urge to open it immediately, but the appraisal first.


    [Chest]


    A treasure chest that was set up to open and at the same time release a fireball and produce poison gas shortly thereafter.


    ... It''s poison gas on the fireball.


    What is this nonsense?


    I guess it''s this trick because it''s a crate bigger than normal.


    Even if they avoided the fireball, they said it was poison gas after that.


    If you didn''t have a full defense skill or state anomaly deactivation like me, you''d be totally dead, right?


    "The treasure chest trick is unbelievable..."


    "I also appraised Fell. It''s poison gas on the fireball. If we don''t have a state anomaly deactivated like us, we''re dead."


    ''Oh. It would be possible to avoid three fireballs, but a highly toxic gas with an immediate death effect would not be possible unless there was too much room''


    ... what?


    "Huh? Are they releasing three fireballs? Besides, what kind of poisonous gas has an immediate death effect?


    "Oh, that would be a difference in level"


    "Oh well. He says there''s more he can do when he gets to the level. Fell''s appraisal came up with a detailed explanation."


    Nevertheless, don''t get more obnoxious when you hear Fell''s detailed appraisal.


    A highly toxic gas that has an immediate death effect on three fireballs...


    You''re not willing to release the treasure in this.


    Ha ha, but we''ll be fine.


    So I''ll have to open it.


    When the crate was opened, three fireballs were released as appraised, and shortly thereafter the dos black strong poison gas spread around the pshoo.


    "Gee ho, gee ho. Uh, it was smoky."


    Naturally it won''t work for us.


    A peek inside the crate contained gold ingots, gems, and rings.


    The gem was with Imperial Topaz when I appraised it.


    That''s kind of a noble name.


    And then there''s the ring, but when I appraised it, this is what happened.


    [Magic Recovery Ring...... Magic item that heals magic a little faster.


    Here comes the magic item - eh.


    I wondered how much the little one was, and I asked Fell to appraise it, which meant it would be about 1.2 times faster.


    I''m glad about this.


    Of course I''ll use it myself.


    I put it on my finger quickly.


    That''s a magic item, I thought it was too big at first, but when I put it on my finger, it shrunk to the perfect size.


    The gold ingots and Imperial Topaz also got into the item box, and we all headed to the next 26 tiers.


    "Huh? What is this..."


    Down the stairs was the depressed and lush forest.


    "This is how it came. This dungeon is pretty funny. ''


    No, no, no, Mr. Fell, because it''s not funny at all.


    I heard there''s some floors like this in the dungeon, but isn''t it too sudden?


    ''Cause it''s always been a stone wall or a pit.


    I think it''s going to be like that again.


    Is that suddenly the forest?


    ''Hey, get in. I can also feel strong signs there. There we go.''


    Looks like Fell''s having some fun.


    "Hurry up."


    Heck.


    I was rushed by Fell and crossed that back.


    What demons await in this hierarchy......

 149 Episode 140: Dungeons are irrational.

    The first to encount in the depressed and lush woods was a big kamakiri over two meters.


    That''s more than a dozen in all.


    Try the appraisal......


    [Giant killer mantis]


    B-rank demons.


    What, did you come?


    Right, well, it was just the demon name before, so is that a little better to think about?


    "What, it''s not a miscellaneous fish..."


    An electric shock ran to Giant Killer Mantis all the time after Fell shrugged like that.


    There were dozens of Giant Killer Mantis quickly burned black and out of breath.


    ".................. Fell"


    I didn''t know you''d suddenly get electrocuted.


    Giant killer mantis is so pathetic.


    Well, I guess that means they were bad.


    "Uh, what kind of man is Fell knocking down?"


    "Only Uncle Fell cheats."


    Drop a boo-boo complain that Dora and Sui have defeated Fell alone.


    ''Wouldn''t it be nice to have that kind of clutterfish? You look stronger. "


    ''That''s what I''m gonna say. I''m gonna fight just one man. It''s cheating.''


    Sui also fights. ''Cause you do bububububu and you use all the magic of water to knock it down.''


    But, well, why do you all like fighting so much?


    That''s too much blood.


    "As it is, well, you just have to try to fight here in order, like before. Dora''s next, and then Sue''s next."


    When I say that, Dora and Sui reluctantly convince each other.


    ''I can''t help it. But I''m next. "


    "If that''s what you say, I''ll do it because you''re a good boy."


    Then I picked up the Giant Killer Mantis drop and proceeded through the woods.


    By the way, the drop was a small demon stone and a giant killer mantis sickle.


    We went further and further into the woods and the next one to count was Murder Grizzly.


    But this is... bigger than the one Fell got, right?


    Fell tells me that even demons of the same kind tend to be bigger and more powerful from dungeons.


    They have something to do with the concentration of magic vegetables or something.


    "Gwow."


    Murder Grizzlies come running at us, shaking that big body.


    "Heh heh, let''s go!


    Dosh.


    Dra, who put the fire together, pierced the flank of the Murder Grizzly with tremendous speed.


    �������� Morning.


    I picked up the fur of the dropped Murder Grizzly and proceeded further into the woods.


    The next thing I know is paralyzed butterflies.


    It is a B-rank demon with a disastrous shade of butterfly with an orange colour of about a meter long and a blue waterball pattern.


    It seemed like a habit to act in a herd, and it was about thirty herds we met.


    I asked Fell because it''s the first demon he sees, and he said he can''t move his predators by sprinkling paralytically toxic scales and then sucking that fluid out alive.


    Sucking fluid alive... isn''t it vicious?


    This time it''s Sui''s turn, Sui, do these vicious bugs.


    "Sui, this bug says he''s going to shake the powder that makes his body unable to move when he gets close. So you''d better attack from afar."


    "Yeah, okay."


    Shoot down one paralyzed butterfly after another with a long-range attack type acid bullet.


    Sui shot it all down less than a minute later.


    I knocked them all down.


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s awesome."


    Praise made Sui jump around me happy.


    Kawah. Yeah, Sui is.


    It''s a healing in a slaughtered dungeon.


    Paralysis poisonous scaly powder of butterfly drops (bottled for some reason. Something about this dropped a lot) I pick it up and go further into the woods.


    Then came the monsters of beasts, birds, and worms that seemed to be in the woods, but they took them down one after the other and proceeded to collect numerous drops.


    We talked about time for dinner on the way...


    "Huh? Although this floor is a safe area?!


    If you want Fell to show you to the safe area because it''s mealtime, it turns out there''s nothing like that in this hierarchy.


    "There''s often no such place in a hierarchy like this."


    Fell says, you know, forests and desert areas (you do say field dungeons?) They often don''t have a safe area.


    It seems to be fundamental that we rest while watching within our companions.


    The field dungeons are said to be more challenging due to their vastness and a lot of high-ranking demons anyway, but the lack of a safe area is also said to be a cause of even greater difficulty.


    Surely the lack of a safe area means there''s no place to rest.


    Besides, you come out with all the high-ranking demons, you can''t even get a moment out of your mind.


    It''s not like camping in a normal forest.


    ''Well, don''t worry. With my boundaries, I''ll be fine. "


    Indeed.


    Thinking about what''s been going on, Fell''s boundaries won''t worry you as long as you don''t have much left to do.


    "Do you want to eat here, then? Fell, please don''t tie the line."


    "Oh, I get it."


    Once Fell gets the line, we''ll start preparing the rice.


    I don''t know what to...


    Oh, okay, let''s make it that way.


    It''s a boiled pork stewed in a trottolo that I left behind.


    Let''s use that for a bowl of boiled pork.


    He said to cut the boiled pork thick first.


    Then I served rice on a deep plate and lined the thickly chopped stewed pork on top so tightly that I couldn''t see the rice, I said I''d sprinkle a little broth on it.


    After that, serve a bowl of boiled pork with half a delicious egg on the ends.


    "Yes, I got it."


    Fell, Dora and Sui both eat guts.


    ''Whoa, this is delicious. The meat melts softly in your mouth. And this flavor is pretty good. "


    The boiled pork seemed to like Fell as well.


    "Yeah meh! This meat is softened by trout. I knew you''d make rice."


    Looks like Dora liked it, too.


    "This sweet, soft-skinned meat tastes delicious."


    Sui seems to like it too.


    Because Sui seems to love these sweet flavors.


    I''m glad it was well received.


    It''s worth making, isn''t it?


    Now, do I eat a bowl of boiled pork, too?


    For me, I put the chopped cabbage on top of the rice and then arranged the boiled pork.


    This would be refreshing.


    Okay, Pacri.


    Ooh, what do you say you make it yourself, but it''s pretty tasty.


    The oak general meat is simmered in a trottolo, and this sweet and tender sauce is stained to go well with the rice.


    Rice, cabbage and boiled pork are the best in a blend.


    I accidentally lost my temper.


    The taste of the semi-ripe eggs is also stained and good.


    "" Replacement ""


    It''s Fell and Suey''s replacement.


    When I give him a change, he starts eating guts again.


    Several times after that, the boiled pork had disappeared when Fel and Sui were satisfied.


    I''ve been making so much more.


    Nevertheless, this time the boiled pig was well made.


    You can make this again.


    After a post-meal break, we went through the woods again.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui take down the Encounted Demon in turn.


    I ended my exploration of the day where it was getting dark while collecting large quantities of drops.


    "You''re in the dungeon, but it gets dark and bright."


    ''Oh. For a look like this, you have days and nights, just like outside. And when it gets dark, the nocturnal demon becomes active too''


    "Whoa, is that so? Fell, I guess you''re better off in the junction, huh?


    ''Humph, of course it will be decided fine. Like I said before, as long as the dragons don''t attack us, we''ll be fine. "


    That would be reassuring.


    No, wait...


    "Unless you''re attacking a dragon, I guess you''re not here for a dragon?


    ''I wish I had been there. There''s no sign of anything like a dragon on this floor. "


    No, no, because I''m glad I wasn''t there.


    Now you can sleep in peace.


    "Still, this hierarchy is wide, isn''t it? It seems impossible to go around all this hierarchy."


    "If we were to go around this hierarchy, it would take us more than a month."


    "What, so much?


    ''Oh. That sounds interesting too, because I want to fight Behemoth soon now. This hierarchy is moving toward strong signs like a boss. It''s going a lot faster because there''s both Dora and Sui, but it''s going to take two more days. "


    I thought it was huge, but not for more than a month.


    I didn''t think it was that big.


    I''ve been looking around this hierarchy a lot, and I''ve been wanting to find a chest or something, but I don''t think I can.


    I''m sorry, but I''m giving up here.


    Two more days to travel at a fast pace... I don''t know, what''s the boss here?


    I''m more worried about you.


    The main dish for dinner this day was a menthikatsu for fried meat, and the rest served the remaining pork juice.


    Because I love frying, menthi cutlets and fried foods, both fer and sui.


    I was eating bugs.


    Dora, who was the first to fry, liked it so much, she had her frying cheeks all over her mouth.


    I finished dinner, and now I tried to make a house out of bed and dirt magic, and for some reason the magic didn''t work.


    "Is that it? Why? I can''t make a house..."


    "Soil magic in the dungeon, it can''t be activated like making a home too"


    .................. to? With Doyuko?


    ''I''ve told you before that dungeons are considered creatures. This soil, for example, is not soil, but part of the body of the dungeon. So in the dungeon, dirt magic only activates about as much as stone rubble magic. That''s why they say in the dungeons that dirt wizards are unfaithful jobs. "


    What, I didn''t hear that.


    You know, it''s unreasonable that dirt magic can''t be used in a dungeon. Uh-huh.

 150 Episode 141: Water Blame

    The next morning, after breakfast, he started exploring quickly.


    Push through the woods for the boss of this hierarchy.


    Demons that count along the way defeat them in the order of Fell, Dra, and Sui, as they did yesterday.


    Giant killer mantis on Murder Grizzly who also came out yesterday.


    Giant killer mantis now has about thirty herds out.


    Then Giant Centipede, who was in the Ishtam Forest.


    This is also a bigger one than it was then.


    And then there were nearly fifty of them in a herd of B-ranked monkeys called Wild Ape.


    There have been one other beast, bird, and worm demons that seem to be in the woods as well as yesterday, but of course my boys destroyed them.


    The 26th tier meant that he was a strong demon of A- or B-rank and high rank overall, but there was nothing wrong with everyone.


    Once again, we proceeded through the woods while obtaining tons of drops.


    There are too many drops, and I don''t know how much more.


    Not all demons drop drops, but there''s still a good chance of dropping high-ranking demons.


    Given the number of enemies we''ve all defeated so far, it''s only natural to have a lot of drops on hand.


    Still, we''re all going to be strong enough to take down more and more demons, and we''re going to get more drops.


    I know there''s nothing like my item box filling up, but this is gonna be tough when I get back on the ground.


    We have to sort out a lot of drops.


    With that in mind, Fell''s walk with me on stopped.


    "You have a killer hornet nest ahead of you..."


    You mean Hornet, the Tin Bee Demon?


    Killer Hornet. I don''t like that demon, do I? Anyway, there''s a lot of them, and they fly around like me, so come on. ''


    Dora sucked like she didn''t like it.


    The fact that Dora doesn''t like it sounds like the right demon.


    ''Sure. I don''t think it''s strong, but it''s better than flying around the boom and being depressed...''


    Fell looks disgusted, too.


    Yeah, so you hate me.


    Surely there is no such thing as just one bee, so is it in dozens or hundreds?


    "Doesn''t this sound like a good idea to do as the stones say?


    ''Right. It would be nice to finish off the nest first and then the killer hornets outside the nest''


    After wiping out the killer hornets in the nest first?


    Well, if you don''t, you''re going to attack me next.


    Where is the Killer Hornet nest?


    Ask Fell and he''ll move you to the visible position.


    What I saw was a killer hornet nest about the size of a wagon car.


    The nest is built to snap into the roots of the great trees, and a bee about 30 cm long is buzzing around it.


    "It''s Sui''s turn next, because Sui''s attacks are acid bullets and hydromagic... they''re a little incompatible with destroying the entire nest with ranged attacks"


    That''s what Fell talked about in his reading.


    It does seem difficult to destroy all the nests after attacking them with acid bullets, and water magic isn''t a water cutter...


    "Shit. I can defeat Sui by myself. Sui will defeat you."


    Sui knocks him down by himself.


    ''Hey, Sue, you. Don''t be selfish. Fell''s right here. The bad compatibility really comes out, so bear with it.''


    That''s what Dora says to cover Fell.


    It''s true that Fell and Dora are the best at what they say...


    Sweet for Sui, I want to do something about it.


    "Ugh, it''s Sui''s turn..........................................................................................."


    Ah, Sui is in tears.


    Sui, don''t cry.


    Water magic on acid bullets... water, water, water, um... ah!


    "No, you can defeat Suey enough."


    "Lord, say that again and spoil Sui"


    You can''t help it, because Sui is cute.


    I mean, apart from there, seriously, it''s okay.


    "I don''t deny you''re spoiling Suey, but you''ll be fine with the operation I came up with."


    I explained to Fell and Dora what kind of operation it was, and to Sui what I came up with.


    Build a large water sphere (water ball) and trap the nest in it.


    And then we''ll have a little time before the killer hornets inside are wiped out.


    The point is, you blame the water.


    "... you, don''t even think about it."


    That''s what Dora said when she heard my explanation.


    I don''t want Dora wearing fire magic or thunder magic and piercing the demon''s ear belly with it.


    ''It''s not bad to choke to death with water. Suey, try that.''


    "Okay, Uncle Fell."


    Sui, I''m the one who thought about the operation.


    When Sui makes a ball of water (a water ball) large enough for a killer hornet nest to enter, he moves it around and traps the nest inside.


    Several killer hornets jumped out of the water blame nest and escaped from the water sphere (water ball), but the feathers were not able to fly well wet in the water.


    Sui will finish there with acid bullets.


    "Now if we take a moment, the nest will be wiped out. And then, the one outside the nest... hey, we''re all hungry, aren''t we?


    "Oh."


    "I''m hungry too."


    "Sui is also belly peppered"


    I knew it.


    I thought it was time for dinner.


    "Hey, sui. The nest will do that and Sui will knock it down. So, can I ask Uncle Fell and Dora to help me defeat Mr. Beech outside the nest? That way, we can have dinner soon."


    "Yeah, I want to eat fast, and that''s good."


    So, Fell and Dora, please.


    You sensed a nest anomaly, two returning killer hornets defeat each other one after the other.


    I collect drops.


    Killer Hornet drops were full of poison needles, though.


    It''s rice time when you''re done defeating the killer hornets that were flying.


    Even in the sense of stabbing a stop, I decided to have Sui''s water sphere (water ball) maintained intact.


    I made the rice into a beef bowl of Wyburn meat I left behind.


    It''s the same thing that happens to beef bowls...


    When we get to the 26th tier, I don''t like adventurers other than us, so I use the online supermarket to buy semi-ripe hot balls.


    Fells were served without hot balls at first, and then served with hot balls instead.


    I also wanted to eat both, so I ate them in a small bowl first, then on a warm egg.


    No, the beef bowl of Wyburn meat was delicious.


    Dora-chan has been in charge, and Fel and Sui have been in charge many times.


    Take a break after you''ve had plenty of dinner.


    "Oh, I think I knocked him out."


    I looked at Killer Hornet''s nest in Sui''s voice and it was gone.


    Have Sui turn off the water and confirm the drop.


    "It''s just poison needles"


    It doesn''t seem like it''s going to be material because it''s a bug.


    "Oh, this..."


    Something white in a bottle.


    Try the appraisal......


    [Killer Hornet royal jelly...... very nutritious.


    Royal jelly?


    The one in the healthy food or something, right?


    It feels very nutritious, but that explains it.


    ''Oh, didn''t you get something good? I can pick it from the beehive. Just a little lick will cheer you up.''


    Looks like Fell knows.


    Just licking it will cheer you up, maybe you can keep it like this.


    The poison needle turned royal jelly into an item box, and we went through the woods again.


    Afterwards, he continues to collect drops while defeating monsters of the beast, bird, and worm systems, while pursuing what Fell calls the Hierarchist (Boss).


    As it was getting dark, the search for this day came to an end.


    The next day, he also proceeded through the woods while collecting drops while defeating demons of beasts, birds and worms alike.


    I discovered a treasure chest along the way, and the others that got the treasure went unchanged.


    By the way, there were two types of gems in the crate, Sapphire and Alexandrite.


    Talking about Fell, he''s finally going to bump into a hierarchical owner (boss).


    Fell said it was a strong sign there.


    I wonder what kind of hierarchy owner (boss) is waiting for.

 151 Episode 142: 26 Hierarchical Boss Battle

    Finally, after this, we will fight the Hierarchist (Boss).


    Then today''s breakfast is......


    "Fell, you''re gonna fight the boss after this, right? That''s why I''m going to make dinner out of online supermarket ingredients, okay?


    If you want to fight the boss class, you can feel more comfortable keeping it at the bottom of your stats in online supermarkets (different worlds).


    "The one where eating ingredients from different worlds can make you stronger?


    "Yes, yes. The boss is pretty good from Fell, isn''t he? I was wondering if I could take them down safer if they ate the ingredients from the online supermarket."


    "Hmm. My dra and I have the protection of the god of war, and we won''t lose as we are now, but eating ingredients from online supermarkets is a good idea."


    That said, there was protection for Master Vahagn.


    Fell and Dora are strong from the beginning, so I don''t know where to start.


    Fell says it''s a good idea, but she also wants to eat ingredients from online supermarkets (different worlds).


    I don''t know what''s coming out, and I don''t care if you knock me down at all (or I''ll die).


    "Then I figured I''d like the steak I had before?


    "Oh, I like that."


    I thought it was domestic Japanese beef steak.


    I don''t know about the steak in the morning, but there''s nothing wrong with you guys.


    I opened an online supermarket and bought large quantities of domestic Japanese beef.


    Even though it is a meal that uses only ingredients from online supermarkets (different worlds), I didn''t think it tasted like steak alone, so I bought a few other meat centers that everyone loves.


    The first thing I bought was salted lemon and green onion salt with pork flavor.


    It''s very convenient to just cook the seasoned meat now.


    Then I bought some black pepper roast duck for the coarse wiener.


    And then I bought a lot of grilled chicken thigh and liver sauce and salt.


    And then sandwiches as my breakfast.


    First remove the cooked yakitori from the skewer and place it on a plate.


    Then cut the black pepper roast of the duck and line it up.


    I had a little taste of the roast duck, but the deep taste of the duck combined with the tingly spicy taste of black pepper was delicious.


    "It''s rice."


    I served Fell, Dora and Sui roasted yakitori and duck.


    "After this, you will fight the Hierarchist (Boss), so eat this and force it."


    While everyone is eating, I serve a magic stove and bake Wagyu beef steak and pork, then coarse sausage.


    "" "Replacement" "


    Everyone has been eating rice noodles since morning.


    Instead, they served domestic Japanese beef steak, grilled pork and coarse sausage.


    Steak starts with salt and pepper.


    Pork tastes like salted lemon and green onion salt from the beginning.


    I tasted it a bit but it was refreshing and delicious.


    The coarse sausage is only salt and pepper, but it was crispy and juicy.


    Dora was satisfied when she ate the whole thing, but Fel and Sui changed over and over again.


    I made it easy with sandwiches and coffee while Fell and Suey were eating.


    "Huh, something from different worlds is still delicious."


    "Ho, was this from another world? Pretty good, huh? ''


    "It was delicious -"


    I''m glad to hear that, but I have something more to worry about.


    I wonder how much the status value is up?


    I''m going to appraise everyone.


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    [Level] 911


    [Health] 9890 (+5002)


    [Magic] 9534 (+4675)


    [Attack] 9118 (+4483)


    [Defense] 9814 (+4907)


    [Agility] 9732 (+4856)


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Ninrir, goddess of wind Guardianship of Vahagn


    [Name] Dora.


    [Age] 116


    [Race] Pixie Dragon


    [Level] 129


    [Health] 915 (+459)


    [Magic] 2935 (+1448)


    [Attack] 2703 (+1342)


    [Defense] 886 (+445)


    [Agility] 3345 (+1673)


    [Skills] Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Recovery Magic Artillery Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the god of war Vahagn


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 2 months


    [Race] Big Slime


    Level 21


    [Health] 1079 (+538)


    [Magic] 1063 (+529)


    [Attack] 1058 (+533)


    [Defense] 1061 (+525)


    [Agility] 1080 (+540)


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth Water Magic Blacksmith


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the Water Goddess Luther Luca Guardianship of the Forge God Hephaestus


    Oh, Fell, Dora, and Sui are on a level.


    Well, he''s been taking down quite a demon since he dived into the dungeon, and isn''t it strange to go up there?


    But how does the status value rise......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Hey, I think I did a little too much...... haha............


    Right, well, we''re going to fight the Hierarchist (boss), okay?


    ... That''s okay, right?


    And, do you want to go for now?


    Proceed while defeating the Encounted Demon and collecting the drops as well as yesterday.


    Fell stopped a little.


    "It''s Hierarchist."


    Looking ahead at Fell''s stare......


    There was a dodgy cobra wrapped around a tuna.


    He''s pimpling out his elongated tongue to shook and intimidate.


    "Hey, whatever..."


    I''ll try to appraise it.


    [Vaski]


    S-rank demons.


    Oh, S-rank...


    I don''t know, it''s a couple of dozen meters long.


    It''s not that demon, it''s not a monster.


    Plus, he''s spitting something misty out of his mouth.


    After I appraised it, [Varski''s poison fog] or something came up.


    Poison fog, still, well, we have a state anomaly deactivated, but it''s too vicious.


    "Vaski? Unusual. But I''ve only fought like three times. ''


    Apparently, my Mr. Fell has fought that one before.


    "Oh, you fought that one... big, and you''re spitting out poison fog and stuff, that..."


    "Humph, there''s no such thing as a bite and if you''re even careful to be tightened to that long torso"


    Oh, really?


    ''Well, I can finish it alone, but then I guess both Dora and Sui will be convinced. Dora, let''s go.''


    ''Then there''s no shortage for them. All right, I''ll do it!


    "Good luck to Sui."


    Everybody''s more motivated than scared to look at that one.


    I don''t think I can handle that monster.


    I''m hiding in the shade of a tree waiting for you, so, yeah, let''s all do it.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui jumped out in front of Vaski.


    I saw everyone. Vaski shoots, shoots, shoots and sprinkles poison fog.


    However, everyone with protection and abnormal deactivation did not care to carry out one attack after another.


    Doggone, BallyBallyBallyBallyWicked -.


    Fell''s thunder magic bursts.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh -.


    Dra with fire magic puts a wind hole in her torso wrapped around Vaski''s.


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui''s acid bullet hits Vasuki and dissolves Juwajwa and his body.


    "Gwwwww"


    Dossien.


    �������������� oh.


    The worn out and desperate Vaski was lying in front of everyone.


    It didn''t take less than a minute to fight.


    I don''t even know if it''s too one-sided to be called a fight.


    I just sprinkled the poison fog, and all I have to do is keep it full bogged down.


    Vaski, I''m sorry.


    "Heh heh! Yay!!


    Dora is flying acrobats with joy.


    "Yatter! I defeated Mr. Big Snake!"


    Sui is also happily jumping pompous.


    "Huhun, if it''s on us, it''s natural."


    Fell has a Doya face.


    I walked out of the shade of a tree and closer to everyone.


    Some of them burn, holes open, see the melted and worn out verski, too pitiful and tearful with demons.


    Uh, Vaski, I''m sorry.


    There was absolutely no need to feed the ingredients of online supermarkets.


    The breathless Vaski disappears.


    I''m really sorry, please become a Buddha, Nannu Nannu ~.


    Well, I''ll be sure to collect the drops.


    Whoa, whoa, that''s a glossy blue snake skin.


    Then to the big demon stone, and then the fangs.


    That''s Hierarchist (Boss). Plus, that''s S-rank.


    Varski''s drop came in an item box.


    "Hey, the fact that you defeated Hierarchist (Boss) means you''re moving on to Hierarchy 27, right? I don''t see any stairs, but how do we get downstairs?


    "In the case of these hierarchies......"


    That''s why Fell checked the rocks around where Vaski was.


    "Oh, there it is."


    The voice fishes me and I go near Fell.


    "If you cast magic on the round pattern painted on this rock, you can go downstairs."


    The round pattern Fell said was a magic formation.


    By letting magic flow through this, you mean going downstairs like a metastasis?


    "Just be careful what you go down there because you can''t go without everyone touching you."


    I see.


    "Dora, Sui, I''m going downstairs. Come on."


    Explaining that you have to touch Sui with Dora...


    Bitan.


    Dora hugged me from behind.


    ''This is it, right?


    Dora......


    I can''t help it.


    I crossed Fell and Sui held me tight with both arms.


    "Bye, Fell, please."


    When Fell cast his magic on his right front leg, he felt a floating sensation when he rode the elevator for a moment.


    "Looks like this is the 27th floor. It''s a forest, just like the 26th floor."


    ''Mm-hmm. That sounds like 27 tiers. Then we''ll move on to Hierarchist. "


    Then I was going through the woods, and I don''t know what to say anymore.


    The effects of the ingredients in online supermarkets (different worlds) continued, and they all hustled.


    Ravage is second only to ravage.


    I felt sorry for the demon.


    Get a lot of drops again like that.


    Besides, we''re all fine, so we''re moving fast, and Fell said we can get to the Hierarchist (Boss) by nightfall tomorrow.


    Yeah, he''s already a hierarchical owner tomorrow.


    I can''t eat online supermarket ingredients this time.


    I need to weigh myself a little.

 152 Episode 143: Manticore

    Exploring the 27th tier today.


    I made you some rolled cabbage for breakfast.


    But when Fel and Sui mentioned that they didn''t eat enough rolled cabbage, I couldn''t help but quickly make a bowl of oak general miso roasted.


    At last, the dish I left behind is gone.


    All we have to do is rice that''s already cooked.


    Dora might as well have some fels and suis for the big meal.


    From lunch, we''ll cook again.


    We go through the woods after we finish eating and take a short break.


    Looks like Fell gets to the Hierarchist (Boss) around the evening, though.


    It''s not like the 26 hierarchy was s-ranked verski, so I guess it doesn''t mean anything less.


    What demons come out this time......


    Well, whatever it is, I''m not in the direction of joining the fight.


    I don''t know if I can deal with S-rank demons.


    Sure, there''s a full defense to deactivating a state anomaly, but how about being attacked by a monster like that?


    I''m going to die of fear.


    "Don''t be here. Then let''s go with me. ''


    Ah, looks like you got a demon.


    Fell, you say something.


    Fell quickly defeated the Wild Ape herd.


    Afterwards, Fell and Dora and I defeated the demons that counted in turn in Sui.


    I worked hard as a drop collector, yeah.


    Moving through the woods, everyone''s belly clock sued him for hunger, making it dinner time.


    "I don''t have anything left to make anymore, so I''m going to cook now. Wait a minute."


    I mean something that can be pampered quickly...... yeah, make it a stamina saut��ed bowl?


    And it''s good to have the dishes that I made and left behind.


    It was helpful not to have to worry about the other adventurers because this is the 27th tier.


    So do you feel free to use the online supermarket?


    Buy garlic sprouts and seasoned BBQ sauce (roasted garlic flavoured) and white sesame seeds.


    If you want to use it for stir-fried stamina, the BBQ sauce is also a good choice with a good garlic flavour.


    Then he told me to get the magic stove out of the item box.


    I wasn''t sure whether to make the meat oak general or bloody horn bull, but I tried to make it bloody horn bull.


    Stir-fried meat is delicious, whether it''s pork or beef.


    First, thinly slice the bloody hornblue meat and cut into large bites, then rub in a little sauce of BBQ.


    Cut the garlic sprouts to about 4 cm long.


    Oil the hot frying pan and saut�� the bloody hornblue meat saut��ed saut��ly.


    When the color of the meat changes, add the garlic sprouts and saute further.


    If the garlic sprouts get a little soggy, you can do it if you saut�� them saut��ed saut��ed saut��ed while spinning the BBQ sauce and tangling the sauce.


    For Fell, Sui and Dora, serve rice on a deep plate and put plenty of stamina stir-fry on top.


    It''s done with white sesame seeds on top of it.


    "Here we go."


    Arrange the plates in front of everyone, they''re eating guts.


    "This sauce is tangled in meat and delicious. I could eat as much as I want. ''


    Fell, make sure you can eat as much as you want.


    "Kah, I can''t stop this sweet, spicy sauce"


    Dora, you know what I mean.


    BBQ sauce is delicious.


    "This sauce and meat go perfectly together. I can eat a lot."


    Right, well, can you tell how delicious the grilled meat sauce is, too?


    "" "Replacement" "


    Fell and Sui always do, but Dora says she''s changed too.


    Was that garlic bad?


    I feel even more appetite......


    I thought so and made a replacement for everyone.


    Let''s eat while everyone''s eating.


    The garlic-flavored sweet spicy grilled meat sauce goes well with the rice.


    The fragrance of white sesame seeds sprinkled on top is a good accent.


    The stamina saut��ed bowl is easy and good when you want to eat guts.


    Yeah, yeah, yummy, yummy.


    I thought it might have been a little too much, but it went a long way.


    The voices of Fell and Suey as they serve the tea from the pet bottle they kept in the item box and sip a sigh of cockroach.


    "" Replacement ""


    Did the garlic flavor boost your appetite? It''s been a long time since then.


    I was wondering if I could have another meal of cooked rice, but it''s completely gone.


    I pinched a short break after the meal and pushed through the woods again.


    Fell, Dora and Sui defeated the demon without danger and retrieved the drops.


    And at last......


    "That''s the Hierarchist on this floor."


    That''s what Fell taught me, and that''s what I peered through the shade of a tree.


    Hey, what is that...?


    It would be a little bigger than a lion.


    My body also feels like a lion, and my tail resembles the tail of a sasori and is pinned upward against it.


    It''s the head that''s unusual.


    The demon looked like an old human man.


    And his ripped mouth so close to his ear is grinning nigga.


    I have goosebumps on my nipple face.


    If you appraise that unusual demon...


    [Manticore]


    S-rank demons.


    Manticore, I''ve heard of something.


    It sure seemed like a legendary creature that eats people......


    Ma, well, whatever, but that''s no good.


    That face is creepy, too creepy.


    That tough face is going to come out of my dreams.


    "That, even manticore...... Fell, you''re gonna be okay, right?


    ''Let''s make up our minds. Manticore and I have fought before. But he''s cunning. Pretend to be weak and close to you with a poison needle on your tail. You have to be careful around it. "


    That''s how Fell turned to Sui with Dora.


    "Dra, Sui, and Manticore are cunning after being quick. Preemptive strike."


    "You always did. I''ll do it. ''


    "Hey, you know what?


    Was it difficult for Sui?


    "Cunning means being clever. That demon pretends to be weak and attacking an approaching target."


    ''Hmm, you''re a bad demon. Sui, good luck knocking it down!


    In a good mood, Fell, Dora and Sui headed to Manticore.


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui''s acid bullet was unleashed, but Manticore avoided it hysterically.


    Dosh -.


    There was a wind hole on the flank of the manticore.


    Looks like Dra went in.


    Manticore, your opponent is not alone.


    "Gugeye"


    Manticore turns to heaven and shouts.


    Zach -.


    A chase claw slash was launched from Fell''s right forefoot.


    Ugh...................


    Manticore was sliced into thin pieces and desperate.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about, but you guys are relentless.


    After the manticore disappears, I pick up the drops.


    It was a big demon stone, skin and poison needle.


    "Well, let''s go downstairs"


    "Umm."


    The magic formation of the transfer was quickly found, and we moved to the 28th tier.


    "Eh?! Is this what the 28th hierarchy is?


    The swamps were spreading ahead of us when we moved.

 153 Lesson 144: The Marsh

    The 28 hierarchies ahead of the transfer were swamped.


    What we stand in is a wooden passage built on a swamp.


    Its wooden passage, about 1.5 meters wide, continued all the way ahead.


    "You mean go down this aisle..."


    ''Uhm. But if we go through here, we''ll snipe from the demons. Unless you''re a strong man like us, it''s hard to get through. "


    ... really what''s going on with this dungeon?


    Are we all making dungeons so mean?


    When I asked Fell, it meant that everyone would be like that in a dungeon like this.


    "It''s rare that only swamps like this can spread."


    Oh, I knew it was.


    This is gonna have to go through this wooden aisle unless you can fly like Dra, or that''s also the ship.


    It''s like you''re asking me to attack you like this.


    Fell''s right. It''s a sniper from the demon.


    "And it''s a water field..."


    That''s what Fell said in a disgusting voice.


    Uh, Fell doesn''t like water.


    ''Places like this only pass quickly. We''re gonna run all night tonight.''


    It seems Fell intends to rush through this swamp all night.


    "Now it''s still dusk, so I can figure it out, but is it okay to travel after sundown?


    So far I''ve managed to see the view around because the sun hasn''t completely set, but when the sun goes down and it gets dark, I can''t even see the end of the aisle, and it''s dangerous to travel in there...


    "Don''t worry, I have a good night''s eye. It''s easy to travel in the dark."


    "I''m good at night, too."


    Looks like Fell and Dora are okay in the dark.


    "But are you physically okay with traveling all night?


    "Humph, I''m not soft enough to do something about it overnight."


    ''That''s right. I''ve been flying for three days. "


    I don''t think I have a physical problem.


    Sui won''t be able to stay awake all night, so you''ll have him in his usual leather bag.


    That seems like the most problematic thing to think about, isn''t it?


    At least I need to hold on to Fell so he doesn''t shake me off.


    If they shake us down here, we''ll fall into a swamp where we don''t know what''s going on.


    "Before we leave, let''s start with rice"


    ''That''s right. I''m hungry.''


    "Sui''s hungry, too."


    That''s what they say, but I guess it''s impossible to put a demon stove out in this wooden aisle.


    The weight''s gonna drain the floor. I''m sure.


    "Hurry up. Let''s eat and move fast."


    Fell seems to want to get out of this water farm soon anyway.


    Hmm, what should I do... I thought I couldn''t eat the ingredients from the online supermarket (different worlds), but can I have the dishes from the online supermarket here?


    If you want to run through the night, you should have more energy.


    You can feel safer that you''re dealing with demons in the dark.


    All right, let''s go with an online supermarket dish here.


    Well, if you don''t feed them Japanese beef steak or something, they''ll be fine.


    Open the online supermarket and buy the vegetables that caught my eye.


    Grilled chicken, fried from, beef croquette, shoemai, Chinese spring rolls, vinegar pork, bowl of roast cutlets, bowl of beef calamari.


    When I bought vegetables mainly made from meat and put them out side by side on a plate, they all started eating guts.


    I bought seafood chives and salad for my share.


    It''s been all meat lately.


    When Fell and Suey are satisfied with the change several times, dinner time is over.


    "Shall we go then?"


    "Rugged, Swi Sleepy"


    Ah, I knew it.


    You''re hungry, and when it gets dark, Sui will be sleepy.


    Sui goes to bed early after dinner.


    "Sui, get in your bag and sleep."


    "Okay -"


    After that word, Sui goes all the way into the bag.


    ''Lord, get on my back. Hold on tight. "


    "Wow, okay."


    When I cross Fell''s back, I hold on tight.


    "Oh, yeah. Don''t you need a light?


    The sun had completely fallen during the meal and the area was stuck in the dark.


    Now the lights are only on my flashlight.


    But if you need a light, you can buy it online at the supermarket.


    I do think there was a lantern-shaped LED light or something.


    I remember there were other kinds of flashlights.


    ''No, I don''t want a light. It only brightens up the demons.''


    Oh, sure, that too.


    "I''ll keep my boundaries with you, my lord, and Dora."


    ''Ooh, I''m sorry. I''m going to kick some enemies in the way. "


    "I asked you to."


    "Oh, I get it."


    This is how we set foot in the swamp in the dark.


    A demon immediately attacked us as we proceeded through a wooden passage built on a swamp.


    It''s about 30 centimeters of frogs and fish that want to be flat like you.


    He was jumping up from the swamp and coming at us, but was being held back by Fell''s junction and bounced back.


    The swamp frog demon swamp frog and fish demon swamp fish are with miscellaneous fish and leave them there.


    I can''t keep the miscellaneous fish on.


    Looks like the preceding Dora is fighting, and I heard a few noises.


    I''m giving up collecting drops on this floor because this is the situation, although I think the drops would have come out.


    Well, I''ve had enough upstairs to collect.


    I would expect drops from the Hierarchist (Boss) on this floor.


    Along the way, the demons attacked by the preceding Dora cleaned me up, and there were several places where the wooden aisles were interrupted or the plates were about to rot and fall out, but all of them were dodged by Fell.


    We proceeded at great speed through the darkness.


    By the time the sun rose, Fell was only a short while away from the Hierarchist (Boss).


    "Make sure the aisle around here is secure, and we''ll eat here."


    "Uhm, that would be good"


    "Oh, finally."


    I can only use a cassette stove if the place is just the place, and I''d love to be able to do it soon.


    Do we keep everyone''s favorite steak here too?


    Where Wyburn''s steak is cooked, he also wakes up and feeds everyone.


    We''ve all had many steaks in the morning.


    I''m a little tight on steak in the morning. It''s a different menu.


    I got you some black bread with ham eggs and coffee.


    "By running all night, I approached Hierarchist (Boss) for the most part. You''ll be under the Hierarchist by noon."


    Will you meet the Hierarchist (Boss) after noon?


    That''s fast.


    "Down the Hierarchist (Boss), let''s get down to the lower Hierarchy."


    Fell wants to get out of the water field soon.


    ''Oh, right. Even in the middle of the night, some creepy snake with a big fish with a mustache attacked me. It''s no big deal, but I''m not gonna accept that look.''


    That''s what Dra said with a disgusting face.


    A bearded big fish is a catfish demon, and a null snake is a eel demon?


    Moving on to the marshes toward the hierarchical lord (boss) showed what the demon Dora was talking about.


    As we proceeded down the aisle, a big catfish opened its big mouth from the swamp and jumped for us.


    "Whoa."


    Dosh -.


    Big catfish got a wind hole in their torso by Dora before they could reach us.


    ''This is it, this is it. They attacked me in the middle of the night.''


    Dora''s right, that''s creepy.


    Even though it was catfish, it had sharp teeth.


    "And then, that''s it."


    That''s what I said. When I saw Dora watching, a demon like an elongated snake that grew to overlap her sharp teeth on her round mouth was bringing her head to attack us.


    This is big too, that looks like a eel or a goatee eel.


    Dosh -.


    The demon of the goatmew eel was also stuck in Dora before she reached us, and her torso was pulled a thousand times.


    "This came in the middle of the night."


    Yeah, Dora''s right, that''s creepy, too.


    The Catfish and Yatsume Nagi demons have been attacked more than once since, but Dora destroyed them all.


    Fell didn''t get his hands on it because it seemed like a priority to move fast anyway.


    Sui was also in the leather bag because of the priority of travel.


    By moving forward quickly, Fell is right. Go under Hierarchist (Boss) before noon.


    "That''s the Hierarchist."


    Fell stares forward.


    Beyond that was......


    "Oh, is that it? So, isn''t it too big?"


    There was probably a crocodile the size of a tourist bus.


    Try the appraisal......


    [Gustave]


    S-rank demons.


    The Hierarchist (Boss) in the 26-27 hierarchy was an S-rank, so naturally it''s also an S-rank here.


    Still, it''s big.


    Are you okay with that?


    "All right, let''s go"


    Ouch! Hyah!! ''


    "I''ll do it, too."


    That''s, uh, wait a minute.


    Keep me on.


    "Oh, come on, Ferru! You''re leaving me on?!


    ''You can leave me here, but the demons will attack you. Besides, he''s in that shape, but he moves fast enough. If it''s just you, they''ll eat you.''


    Whew...


    Just don''t let them eat you.


    "And it''s ginger. Keep going."


    I heard my voice. Fell jumped on its back more than ran for Gustave.


    "Drag, this guy''s skin is hard. Aim for your eyes. ''


    "Okay, man."


    Gustave brings his head and tries to bite Dra flying around his head.


    Gasp, I could hear you crashing your teeth this way.


    Flying on Gustave''s back, Fell shoots wind magic at Gustave''s head.


    Zach, zach, zach -.


    "Gowow."


    Fell''s wind magic puts a zackli slash in Gustave''s head.


    "Drag, now. Aim for your eyes."


    I could have five columns of ice with pointy tips around Dra.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh. -.


    The columns of ice stab one after the other in Gustave''s eyes.


    "Gogowow."


    Gustave is rampant.


    I cling so desperately not to be shaken down.


    "Oh, swih?!


    Sui moved soooo far into Gustave''s mouth and went into his mouth.


    "Gogowow."


    Bashern.


    After the rumbling Gustave rang, he stopped moving powerlessly.


    If you think it sounds like a shoe shoe, Gustave''s flank melts and the hole opens.


    Piocon and Sui came out of that hole.


    "You know, I was so full of buzz in my stomach."


    ............... you shot acid bullets all over your stomach.


    Yeah, no matter how strong the demon is, you can''t work it out to your belly.


    Acid bullets in my stomach... Sui is the worst in a way.


    "Attack with acid from within you? You''re pathetic with your enemies.


    "It''s acid in my stomach... I can''t tell you how to swim.


    Fell and Dora are whispering that to each other.


    Gohon, you guys shut up for a second.


    "Su, sui, well done"


    "Eh heh."


    Is Sui happy he was praised or jumps on my chest?


    All that remained after Gustave disappeared were skins, big demon stones and fangs and spines.


    Pick up that drop and go up to what appears to be the only land on this floor that was behind Gustave.


    Let''s go to the 29th floor.


    "Umm."


    Enchanted to the magic team, we moved to the 29th tier.

 154 Lesson 145: Desert Zone

    "This is the next place in the swamp..."


    The 29 hierarchies ahead of the transfer had a desert spread.


    "This dungeon is also quite interesting to build."


    Fell, don''t clean it up with the funny build.


    Forests, marshes, deserts and one environment after another, and this is too harsh.


    Besides, they''re attacking high-ranking demons.


    ... And it''s so hot.


    Jirrigiri and the sun are shining.


    It''s a desert, so naturally, but this place is in the dungeon, right?


    I don''t know what the principle is, but there''s sun in the sky.


    "It''s hot in here......"


    "Ahi......"


    "It''s hot......"


    Fell, Dora and Sui are all down to the heat here.


    ''We''ll tie the line on everyone. That''ll keep some heat out.''


    "Oh, really?


    ''Uhm. I can''t help the sun, but it''s possible to make the temperature in the junction somewhat constant''


    Oh, connections are super convenient.


    But it''s this heat. Hard to say comfortable temperatures. Think about it better than nothing. ''


    I see.


    Talking about Fell seems to make it hot for you to tie the line, and do you want to keep the moisture before you move on for now?


    If you want to fight heat stroke, you should have some sports drinks.


    I bought more water and sports drinks at an online supermarket.


    I hope you have a hat or a hooded jacket because the sun doesn''t seem to prevent it.


    Looking at it, I found just the right one.


    Hooded UV hoodie.


    I bought this instantly saying it was just right.


    "Looks like it''s better because Fell tied me up, but let''s get some moisture so the heat doesn''t hit us before we move on"


    I''ll pour a sports drink into a deep plate and serve it to everyone.


    I also wore the UV hoodie that arrived and rehydrated it with a sports drink.


    "This hierarchy is going to go for Hierarchist (Boss) too."


    Looks like the last 29 tiers are huge, too.


    One side of the area is sand, sand, sand and I can''t see the end of it.


    It will be as easy here as ever to rely on Fell''s sign perception to advance towards Hierarchist (Boss).


    ''A land like this gets terribly cold at night. We''re going fast anyway. Hey, get in.''


    Uh, is it cold at night because it''s a desert zone after all?


    Fell''s right. You''ve never moved on.


    I crossed that back when Fell told me to.


    Sui went into a leather bag on his shoulder.


    Dora is alert to flying around.


    We even made our way through the desert.


    "Hey, something''s coming from over there."


    Looking at the direction Dora was looking at, there were a lot of red and black dots.


    "What, that..."


    As I look at it, its red and black dots get closer and closer to this one.


    I was stunned by the way I finally saw it.


    "... it''s a bunch of sasoris"


    Nearly a hundred sasoris, likely more than a meter long, were approaching us without a herd.


    ''Nah, that''s a sandscope. Having that...''


    Out of the sand right in front of us, a big saucer with about a passenger car suddenly appeared.


    "Whoa."


    "Were you still there? But don''t let the demons of the Lord hold us back. A fool. ''


    Dogong -.


    Lightning struck a big sasori.


    Oh, he''s dead.


    What a monster this big sasori was?


    [Giant Sand Scorpion]


    A-rank demons.


    Fell''s thunder magic shot knocked him down, but this sasori was an A-rank demon.


    So, what happened to the army of sasoris that was close to a hundred?


    When I saw the crowd of sasoris approaching me, I almost ran off into a chisel.


    "They''re manipulating them. If we take down this razor, they''ll attack us."


    I see.


    I picked up the demon stone and poison needle from the drop left after the Giant Sand Scorpion disappeared and turned it into an item box.


    We pushed the desert again.


    Fell, who was running, stopped pita.


    "Gyowow"


    A monster like a giant mite popped out of the sand about ten meters away.


    "Hey, what the hell?"


    Try the appraisal......


    [Sandworm]


    A-rank demons.


    Sandworm brought his head and his sharp teeth packed open his multiplicity of round mouths, trying to eat us even now.


    I''ll do it!


    That''s what Dra said and ran into the sandworm.


    Dosh -.


    "Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Dossien.


    Sandworm fell to the side with a big hole in his torso.


    "Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh"


    A little up, Dora...


    Well, I hope you knocked me down.


    Sandworm drops were demonic stones and sharp teeth.


    We recovered it and went further in the desert.


    Along the way, Giant Sand Scorpion and the Sasori Corps and Sandworm attacked several times, but Fell and Dora destroyed all of them.


    You don''t like the heat. Sui has been sleeping in leather bags.


    "The sun is also setting. Moving forward at night in the desert is not a good idea. We''re gonna spend the night around here. ''


    I was to camp with Fell''s voice.


    As the sun went down, it turned and became cold.


    It''s still a desert zone, with a sharp difference in cold and warmth.


    "It is possible to make the temperature in the junction somewhat constant, as it is during the day, but it is terribly cold outside the junction. It''s not as bad as it is outside the border, but it gets cold."


    Do we have to be prepared for temperatures to drop somewhat?


    Then......


    I opened an online supermarket and bought something that was going to be cold proof.


    I bought it as cold proof clothes for me because Cairo had thick duvets and duvets, blankets, and thick sweatshirts.


    The truth is, if there was anything down jacket, it would have been great, but I just didn''t sell it that far.


    I lay more cardboard on the sand and a thick duvet on top of it to lay more Fell and my futon on top of it.


    Put a blanket and a duvet over it.


    "I''ll make dinner, but it''s cold in the meantime, go in the futon and wait for me."


    As the night book came down, the temperature slowly dropped, as Fell said.


    The exhaling breath is also white.


    I also wore a thick sweatshirt that I bought from the top of a UV hoodie that was woven in feathers to protect against the cold.


    It looks like that, but it''s better than cold.


    All right, let''s make some rice.


    I''d like something simple that can be made sappy......


    Oh, let''s make it a bowl of green pepper meat silk (chinjao roast).


    It would be super easy to use a sauce of commercially available green pepper meat silk (Chinjao roast).


    But then I have to cook rice.


    When it comes to easy and just this satisfying dish, it''s really going to be a bowl thing.


    I want to cook more rice because there is something about tomorrow''s meal.


    I used to buy rice, and in the meantime, let''s cook rice first.


    It''s a waste of time grinding rice and putting it on warm water.


    Serve the Magic Instructor stove and cook rice in a dirt pan over all four bites.


    In the meantime, I will buy ingredients for green pepper meat silk (chinjao loin) at the online supermarket.


    Pepper and taco boiled in water, then a commercial sauce of green pepper meat filament (chinjao roast) and... Should I put some soup on it that it''s so cold?


    I also bought freeze-dried egg soup.


    First, finely chop the bloody horn bull meat and also finely chop the pepper and taco boiled in water.


    In the meantime, the cooked rice steams and then ends up in an item box with every earthenpot.


    Cook more rice in an empty stove and also make green pepper meat silk (chinjao loin).


    Stir the oil in a hot frying pan and fry the bloody horn bull meat. When the color changes, add the peppers and taco and stir together.


    You can add a sauce of commercially available green pepper meat filament (chinjao roast) and fry it so that the sauce is involved throughout.


    As for Fell, Dora and Sui, serve the cooked rice on a deep plate and add plenty of green pepper filament (Chinjao roast) to it, and the bowl of green pepper filament (Chinjao roast) will be finished.


    I''ll put some egg soup on with that.


    Guys, we''re done.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui gut a bowl of green pepper meat silk (chinjao roast), which has a hot air.


    And you''re drinking egg soup.


    "Warm food is delicious in this cold"


    "Oh, my body''s warm."


    "Delicious ~"


    It''s not zero thanks to Fell''s connections, but it''s pretty cold.


    When you are aware of the cold, you feel even colder and tremble with the blues.


    I''ll have a bowl of green pepper meat silk (chinjao roast) while I''m warm.


    The rich flavour of the oyster sauce doesn''t stop.


    Pepper and taco are also good shaky.


    This is how the rice goes.


    Egg soup is horrible, and my body warms up.


    I took a breather too when Fell and Suey were hungry after a few changes.


    Talk to Fell over a cup of coffee after dinner.


    "Fell, how long till the Hierarchist (Boss)?


    ''This hierarchy is wide. I''m just wondering if I can make it before sundown the day after tomorrow. It''s been this cold since sundown. In some cases, you might want to carry on the next day fighting the Hierarchist. "


    Indeed, Fell is right.


    The difference between this cold, cold and warm is too intense after sundown, even though it is that hot during the day.


    That alone would probably sharpen your health, considering what happens if the battle is extended and the sun goes down and darkens...


    I can manage to stay like this because of Fell''s boundaries, but even within the boundaries, the temperature is probably once or twice.


    Given the cold, it''s dangerous to fight after dark.


    Then it''s definitely better to carry it over the next day and then fight it.


    "We''ll have to decide what to do when we get to the nearest Hierarchist."


    "Umm."


    We all leaned in and slept this day.


    Fell liked the blanket, so she laid it on the duvet and slept there.


    Sui went in between me and Fel and slept Suyasuya.


    Dora slept with the type of Cairo she would stick on her stomach because she liked Cairo.


    I put my sticking Cairo on my back and slept with Fell''s belly instead of a pillow.


    Thus we all spent a cold night in the desert leaning in.

 155 Episode 146: Giant Sandwich Golem

    Desert zone nights dawn.


    I made everyone a bowl of Bloody Horn Bull steak in the morning, and I made it with rice balls made with this rice balls ingredient.


    After we had plenty of moisture with our sports drinks, we once again proceeded in the desert.


    Just like yesterday, the Giant Sand Scorpion and the Corps of Sasoris and Sandworms attack but defeat them all and collect the drops to keep going through the desert.


    For lunch on the way, I made a refreshingly steak soy sauce grated flavored tongue teki bowl with oak meat.


    And I''ll buy a little higher ice cream at the online supermarket and serve it to you for dessert after dinner.


    ''Oh, this is cold and delicious. I was just sick of this heat, but this is good''


    "Cold - I''ll come back to life."


    "It''s cold, sweet and delicious. Swi, I don''t want to eat more of this."


    They were all silent in the heat, but they seemed a little cheerful with cold, sweet ice cream.


    After a short post-meal break, he pushed through the harsh desert zone again.


    "There''s some big snake demon coming."


    That''s what Dra, who was on guard, said.


    Looking at the direction Dora stares at, a big snake approaching about three metres across the street.


    [Deathside Winder]


    A-rank demons.


    An A-rank demon?


    "I''ll do it!


    Zach -.


    Deathside Winder''s head blew up.


    Looks like Dora unleashed wind magic and cut her head off.


    "Oh, that''s Dra"


    "Hehe, sort of."


    Demonic stones and poison bags of Death Side Winder drops, then pick up the skin and put it in the item box.


    He pushed ahead through the desert zone as he kicked through the sasori legions of Giant Sand Scorpions, sandworms and Deathside Winders that would then also strike to collect the drops.


    We had another cold night in the desert, and when the sun rose, we proceeded towards Hierarchist (Boss) while collecting drops of sandy earth.


    "There are strong signs from the front. Hierarchist (boss). We got here sooner than I thought. We still have a little time until sundown. Keep fighting the Hierarchist."


    At the same time that Fell finished saying that, the Hierarchist (Boss) showed up.


    "GOOOOOOOO"


    The total length of the sand gathered together is 20 meters. It is a likely man-made demon.


    [Giant sandwich golem]


    S-rank demons.


    26, 27, 28 hierarchy followed by the hierarchy lord here (boss). Is it S-rank after all?


    "Dra, Sui, let''s go."


    Dra puts together a flame that burns red on her body so that she can respond to Fell''s call.


    Sui, who was in the leather bag, jumped out to Fell''s call.


    I''m waiting in the back, of course.


    "Hyah, let''s go!


    Dosh -.


    Dra, who put together fire magic, ran into the torso of the Giant Sandwich Golem.


    There was a hole in Giant Sandwich Golem''s torso......


    Sand gathered right in the hole and repaired the hole.


    ''Um?''


    Once again, Dora tried to penetrate the Giant Sandwich Golem.


    ''Drag, it''s no use. He is made of sand. The hole will be repaired soon.''


    That giant sandwich golem is a collection of sand.


    Even if the defective part is made, it will be repaired immediately.


    Surely an attack like Dora''s penetration and opening a wind hole would be unfavourable.


    "Water! Dra, swi, water the giant sandwich golem plenty!


    That''s what I shouted.


    If sand contains water, it can be repaired as easily as dry salad sand.


    "Oops, it''s water."


    "Ok, ok."


    Drachan and Sui discharge water with water magic toward Giant Sandwich Golem.


    Where the Giant Sandwich Golem contains plenty of water......


    "Ferru, strike the thunder magic!


    "I know what you mean."


    Dawn, BallyBallyBallyWicked -.


    A lightning bolt ran into Giant Sandgolem''s brain weather.


    "Ggahhhhhhhhh"


    Dossie, shh.


    Giant sandwich golem falls as it raises sand.


    The smoke rolled up and I couldn''t see everyone.


    "Go-ho, go-ho, go-ho. Fell, Dora, Sui, are you okay?!


    "Humph, let''s make up our minds"


    "Oh, it''s okay."


    "Rugged, Suey''s here."


    The smoke will subside and I can see everyone.


    He wore sand and looked a little white.


    "Haha, they''re all sandy and white"


    "No, isn''t that kind of lord full of sand?"


    That does sound sandy.


    I jumped and dropped the sand on my body.


    Fell is also sifting down the blurb and body to sand.


    Dora was acrobatically flying through the air to shed the sand on her body.


    Sui is also vibrating his blurb body to sand it down.


    The Giant Sandwich Golem was gone while we sanded from our bodies.


    The remaining drops are����.


    It was a big demon stone, then five diamonds large and small.


    That''s S-rank.


    There''s something here.


    Looks like Sui found something.


    Get to near the pompous bouncing sui.


    What was there was a treasure chest buried in half the sand.


    "Sui, you found him well."


    "Eh heh."


    In the meantime, I''ll appraise the crate.


    [Chest]


    A treasure chest set up to open and at the same time poison gas erupts and wind magic is released shortly thereafter.


    The poison gas is being planted again.


    I wonder why everyone here has poison gas set up.


    It''s mean or something.


    Sometimes I think it''s okay to have a chest that you can open, Mr. Dungeon.


    The fact that this chest is set up to unleash wind magic means that it will diffuse poison gas or wind blades like windcutters will fly... you can think of both as this dungeon.


    Well, no.


    I have full defense and state anomaly deactivation.


    I''m gonna open it.


    Kacha, Kee.


    Bushu.


    As soon as I opened the chest, red and black smoke erupted.


    "Go-ho, go-ho, go-ho..."


    When you''re swallowing at the amount of smoke, the wind blows up all the time.


    Cuckoo, cuckoo, cuckoo, cuckoo -.


    Looks like the wind blade was bounced by my complete defense.


    ... Ha, it was both a poison gas diffusion and a wind blade.


    Restore your mind, it''s the contents of the chest. Contents.


    A peek inside the crate contained a necklace and a bag of cloth, then a jewel.


    Evaluate one at a time.


    [Necklace of detoxification...... magic item to disable all poisons]


    [Magic bag (medium)...... Magic bag of a size containing 20 hemp bags (large)]


    [Yellow diamonds...... large yellow diamonds cut into tear shapes]


    ... That''s subtle.


    I have a de-toxification necklace.


    Magic bag, ''cause I have an almost infinite item box.


    I mean, well, it''s probably going to be in the direction of getting them to buy it, but let''s think slowly when we get out on the ground and check out the other drop stuff and decide what to do.


    ''Hey, can I confirm? We''re going downstairs now.''


    "Yes, sir."


    Enchanted by the magic formations painted on the rocks, we moved to the bottom thirty levels of this dungeon.

 156 Its episode 147. Its amazing.

    The first thirty tiers that were transferred were a large room with a semi-circular diameter of 300 meters surrounded by stone walls.


    On the other side of where we are, there was a giant demon like a black, hornless rhino the size of a large trailer.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Screaming roar for a moment.


    Oh, my God, that...


    Hierarchist (boss) has also been monster stained so far, but that one is on a different scale......


    "That''s Behemoth. All of you."


    Fell''s right, I guess that''s Behemoth.


    But all of a sudden it''s a Behemoth fight?


    I thought we''d move on to where the Hierarchist (Boss) was like before.


    If all of a sudden there''s a behemoth, it feels like you need to tell me.


    Isn''t this the time to keep your status at the bottom of your online supermarket ingredients?


    Damn, I can''t help saying that now.


    A giant behemoth across the street lifts his forefoot like a bullfight, and the atmosphere is about to burst into it.


    "Coming."


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Dossin, Dossin, Dossin, Dossin, Dossin, Dossin.


    After Behemoth roars, he approaches us with a sound of ground.


    "Drag, swip, listen carefully! Physical and magical attacks, such as body hitting, are not effective against Behemoth. But it''s not just that it''s hard to work. All you have to do is attack more than you can defend. There''s only an attack anyway. Don''t loosen your hands on the attack until Behemoth falls. Let''s go!


    "Anyway, there''s only an attack. Okay, I''ll do it!


    "Sui is here too - I''ll use the magic of the water to get rid of it!


    Fell, Dora and Sui headed for Behemoth.


    Don''t...


    "Ugh! Damn...... this guy is too sturdy!


    Dora stuck her thunder magic together, but was inhibited by Behemoth''s stiff skin.


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    "Um? It won''t melt."


    Sui shot an acid bullet he was good at, but he made a shoo noise and smoke stood but the hard skin of the behemoth didn''t melt and didn''t seem to be taking much damage.


    Doggone, BallyBallyBallyBallyWicked -.


    Zach, Zach, Zach, Zach, Zach, Zach -.


    Fell rolls out thunder magic and wind magic in a row.


    "Grrrrr, grrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    You''re shaking your body like Behemoth doesn''t like it, but it doesn''t look like it''s been a lot of damage.


    "Drag, swip, don''t loosen your hands on the attack!


    "Oops."


    "Okay -"


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh. -.


    Dra''s ice magic, pointy ice columns ahead, is shot at Behemoth.


    But the columns of ice were shattered by the hard skin of Behemoth.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh.


    Sui''s acid bullets hit Behemoth''s body one after the other, causing a lot of acid and smoke to rise.


    Zashung -.


    Sui''s water cutter slashes the area where the smoke rises when the Behemoth acid bullet hits.


    "Grrrrrrrr"


    The hard skin of Behemoth, which had prevented Fell, Dora and Sui from attacking so much, was packed out.


    Behemoth is shaking his forefoot up, shaking his head, revealing his anger.


    "Brace! I''m gonna throw up my braces!!


    Fell realized as soon as possible and shouted so.


    When I saw it, Behemoth''s mouth was glowing red.


    So, yabba, isn''t where I am on the brace track?


    I jumped right off the spot and off the track of the braces.


    "Grrrrrrrr"


    A high firepower flame was emitted from Behemoth''s mouth.


    The flame emitted from Behemoth''s mouth like a flamethrower was awesome.


    I feel hot to the point where I''m mostly away.


    If I hit that one, I won''t have any bones left.


    When Behemoth''s braces subsided, Fell immediately gave him instructions.


    "Acid skins seem to make it easier to get through! Swish, give Behemoth plenty of acid. Shh! Dora and I are attacking places with acid! I''ll chop you up behemoth!!


    "Oops."


    "Sui, I''m full of buzz!


    After the blurb shook, Sui got big.


    And from that giant he fired a massive amount of acid bullets at Behemoth.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh.


    Towards a behemoth with tons of acid......


    Zach, Zach, Zach, Zach, Zach, Zach -.


    Zasssssss, Zasss, Zasss, Zasss, Zasss -.


    Fell and Dora''s wind magic bursts.


    Behemoth''s body was chopped up.


    "Grrrr, grrr"


    Behemoth makes a painful squeal, but neither Fell nor Dora condone it.


    One wind magic after another.


    "Shh, shoot the acid bullet!


    Suey shot a large quantity of acid bullets from the giant on Fell''s instructions.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Behemoth''s screaming wooded about whether the acid from Sui''s shot acid bullet entered the wound chopped up by Fel and Dora.


    Doggone, BallyBallyBallyBallyWicked -.


    A blue and white lightning fell over the behemoth.


    Dossien.


    Fell''s thunder magic became a stopping blow, and Behemoth''s giant collapsed beside him.


    Yatter! I knocked him down!


    Sui reveals his joy as he jumps bong in that giant.


    "Heh heh heh! I knocked Behemoth down!!


    Dora is also happy as she spins in the air.


    "Husung, of course."


    Fell has a Doya face.


    "Ooh, they''re all amazing. It''s like a monster. I knocked it down. I knew we were all strong."


    This is just amazing.


    I was wondering how you could defeat such a monster, but if everyone joined forces, Behemoth would not have been your enemy either.


    Or at the end of the day, I felt a little sorry for Behemoth at the full bocco without any help from everyone.


    Well, you can''t help being defeated more than being a dungeon demon.


    Whoa, Behemoth, you disappeared.


    I don''t know what the drop is.


    Oversized demon stones and skins, then... there''s this big, brilliantly decorated chest.


    I''ll try to appraise it.


    [Dungeon Boss Crate�� Crate that is rarely dropped by defeating Dungeon Boss. There is no trick.


    Ooh, crates get dropped when even crates defeat dungeon bosses.


    Besides, it would be nice not to set it up.


    Which one? Let''s open it quickly.


    Inside was a swing of sword.


    Take it out......


    "Wow, this sword is heavy."


    It''s an appraisal for now.


    [Demon Sword Karadborg...... Demon Sword granted thunder magic. Made of Adamantite.]


    ............ hey, something awesome came up.


    The Devil''s Sword.


    And it''s made of Adamantite.


    Awwww.


    Could it be a fuss if I let you out in this world?


    And you keep it in the item box for now, yeah.


    What, that? The chest won''t disappear.


    Oh, you mean this chest is one of the drops?


    It''s decorated with goldsmiths and jewelry, and it seems like it''s worth it.


    "Hey, I''m just hungry."


    "Indeed."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    Hurry up and turn the items from Behemoth''s drops into item boxes and turn back to everyone.


    Sui, who was growing up, was back to his original size.


    "You''re hungry, so you''re not gonna stay here and come out of Behemoth again?


    "Dungeon bosses don''t come out as soon as they''re defeated. From my experience, there''s a slight difference between dungeons, but not for at least a week."


    Heh, yeah.


    Exactly. I know a lot about living for over a thousand years.


    I mean, I figured that out, how are we gonna get back on the ground from here?


    Do I have to split the money that came down?


    "Hey, Fell, how do we get back on the ground?


    "As always, if you cast your magic on a round pattern, you''ll be able to return to earth."


    I see, in the lowest case, is it a mechanism for transferring to the ground?


    I appreciate that.


    You''re going up from here again. That''s a broken bone.


    "Hey, make your dinner faster than that."


    Heck.


    Looks like we''re all hungrier than usual.


    You can make it fast.


    Uh, I''ve cooked rice before... Oh, I did make it, so the only thing left was chopped cabbage.


    Then that''s it.


    This is a bowl of onion salted pork made from commercially available salted dashi.


    Start with an online supermarket and buy a commercially available salt dale.


    Oil the hot frying pan and bake the thinly sliced oak general meat. When the color of the meat changes, add the commercially available salt dale and cook while intertwining the salt dale.


    If you let the rice go and chop the cabbage on top of it, you can do it with plenty of roasted meat.


    Sprinkle with white sesame seeds or black pepper if you like, it''s delicious.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    I''ll let Fell and Dora and Sui out, and they''ll all be silently bugging me if I was hungry enough.


    Sugu was so specific, I immediately made a replacement and served it to him.


    "Puher, I ate, I ate"


    That''s what Dra says. She sleeps in big letters.


    Fell and Suey are still going to change.


    I''ll eat too.


    The salt and pepper are also clean, but I want more spicy flavors, so you can sprinkle the black pepper.


    I gallivated the previously bought milled black pepper and sprinkled the black pepper.


    Pacri...... yeah, yummy.


    The over-the-counter salt is delicious.


    The lemon is sour, and the salt is refreshing.


    You can make your own sauce, but it''s convenient to use a commercially available sauce when you don''t have the money or when it''s troublesome to pick up a lot of ingredients.


    I''m sure it tastes good.


    Preferences are good, but commercially available products don''t taste bad.


    "" Replacement ""


    Uh, yes, yes.


    Fell and Suey have changed again and again after this.


    "Huh, I ate a lot of fer and sui"


    "After the Battle of Behemoth."


    "I''m hungry because I''m full of buzz."


    Sure.


    Besides, it was dusk when I left the 29th tier.


    "Rest a little, then go to the ground"


    "Um, yeah."


    Oh, my God, I was finishing my meal earlier. Dora was sleeping with Gooska.


    "Looks like Adora fell asleep tired."


    ''Then why don''t you sleep here and get out on the ground tomorrow? This is the bottom floor, so you shouldn''t leave except for the dungeon boss. Now that Behemoth has been defeated, there is little danger.''


    Then it would be nice to stay here overnight.


    Everyone seems a little tired.


    "Well, shall we? I''ll get the futon out. Wait."


    We stayed overnight at the bottom of the dungeon this day.


    Fell said there was no danger, so thanks to you, I haven''t slept slowly in a while.

 157 Lesson 148: Brought to the Adventurers Guild

    At dawn of the night, the time had finally come to return to the ground.


    The breakfast turned into a bowl of dragon steak when Fell said she wanted ground dragon (ground dragon) meat.


    Not since morning, but I''ve had some guts, too.


    It was delicious.


    Take a post-meal break......


    "Time to get back on the ground"


    "Um, yeah."


    Dora hugs me in the head from behind, and Sui holds me tight with both arms.


    I told him I was crossing Fell.


    Taking the form when transferring, Fell shed magic on the magic formations depicted on the wall.


    After a moment of floating, we were standing on a magic formation painted on the floor of a room of about four tatami surrounded by stone walls.


    "Exit where..."


    I got Fell to hang on to me and got off Fell.


    "It''s happened before, but this kind of thing, when you go outside from this pattern, the door opens."


    Fell is right. Stepping out of the magic formation......


    The stone wall moved as it made a gobbly noise.


    Everyone went outside.


    For the first time in ten days, the light of the natural sun falls on us.


    Let''s go back to the inn.


    I think it''s okay because I''m asking you to keep the room for once before you go into the dungeon.


    When I go out the door......


    Looks like we were just about to hit next to the entrance to the dungeon.


    Naturally there are a lot of people there.


    Soldiers at the entrance to the dungeon and the adventurers who were about to enter the dungeon stared at us with their mouths open with pokernels.


    I hope you don''t stare at me like that.


    I can''t wait to hear it.


    It''s wise to go back to the inn.


    "Let''s go"


    Speaking to Fell and Dora that way, Sui asked them to enter the bag and proceeded to walk back to the inn.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    It was the soldier who was at the entrance who called me.


    "Oh, why did you come out of that?


    Um, that''s...


    "Let''s make up our minds because we defeated the lowest level of Behemoth."


    Oh, Fell, you can''t tell me.


    In that case, just mislead me.


    When Fell said he had defeated Behemoth, he made a noise like he had a hive.


    "And for now, call the guild staff."


    "No, that must be the Alliance Master"


    "That''s right, call the Alliance Master."


    "Hurry up, hurry up!


    Something tells me I can''t move until the Alliance Master picks you up.


    When I try to go home, the gatekeeper''s soldiers can stop me from staying here.


    A little while later, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Mkoda."


    Mr. Elland, I wonder if you wouldn''t call my name out loud like that.


    "Mkoda."


    Mr. Erland is waving a boom as he calls my name out loud.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Mkoda, I thought you guys would do it!


    Mr. Elland shakes my hand with excitement.


    Oh, hey, Mr. Elland, my hand hurts.


    "I just can''t see Dra for a second, how many times did I try to dive into the dungeon after..."


    What, were you trying to do that?


    I don''t care if they come after me.


    "The deputy guild master pulled me off."


    When it comes to deputy guild masters, that little metabolic, thin-headed old man?


    Deputy guild master, good job.


    "That''s fine, I want to talk to you about a lot of things, so go to the Adventurers Guild quickly. Come on, come on, come on."


    We were not allowed to return to the Inn, and Mr. Elland took us straight to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Mr. Elland took us. We were in Mr. Elland''s room in the Adventurers Guild.


    "So, how was it?


    "How did it go, Mr. Elland, until before Behemoth in the final hierarchy, too?


    "Yeah, I went, but the drops, the crates, they won''t be the same."


    Well, sure.


    But there''s too much of it, isn''t there?


    I haven''t sorted it out yet, so I have no idea how much there is.


    "No, that''s true, but there''s too much..."


    "Really? Really? That would be nice of us. That dungeon drops skin well down to the 21st tier, and the skin drops well from the 22nd tier to the 25th tier as well."


    Mr Elland is right.


    I have a lot of skin.


    "Actually, I''d like to buy that from the Adventurer Guild. This city is a city of dungeons, so demonic skins are in high demand as a material for armor. And if it''s from a dungeon, it''s very strong."


    I see. Leather armor?


    I don''t know how many Orgs and Minotaurs there are on the troll.


    If you want it in your guild, please buy it all.


    I don''t want it.


    "I think the treasure chests that you can expect from the contents come from after twenty tiers, how was it? Then, when I defeated the sprigan, I think there was an individual whose gems would be dropped. If we have gems or magic items, we would like to buy them too"


    Mr. Elland, that''s exactly who you went to behemoth front of.


    You know a lot.


    "There are a few crates, and I''m getting what''s inside. And Mimic was there, so I got the chest."


    There are plenty of gems.


    I''m not a woman, so I''m not interested in jewelry, and if you buy me this, I''ll ask for it all.


    Magic items are not going to sell magic recovery rings, and I wonder what else to do after I think about it.


    "The treasure chest was worth it after the 26th tier. That said, we could only explore decently in the woods on the 26th and 27th floors. The 28th floors are marshy, and the 29th floors were just hard to get through by desert."


    The woods still don''t have swamps and deserts.


    Field dungeons are too vicious.


    "Hmm? Wait a minute, what did you say now?


    What did you say, what?


    "Was the chest worth after the 26th tier?


    "No, not there"


    Hmm, isn''t it?


    So, this is it?


    "We could only explore decently in the woods on the 26th and 27th floors. Is that so?


    "No, not there either"


    So, here?


    "Are you saying that the 28 tiers are marshy, and the 29 tiers were just hard to get through by by the desert?


    "Yeah, yeah, right there. Yikes! The swamp? Desert?!


    Mr. Elland comes out excited.


    When I heard the story, Mr. Elland said there was no swamp or desert hierarchy when he entered the dungeon here.


    They said the 25th to 29th floors were in the forest zone and it took more than a month just to get through there.


    "Let me tell you more about the story from level 26."


    In Mr. Elland''s seriousness, not at all, this one also gave him a place to live.


    We then talked as much as possible about what happened after the 26th hierarchy and the hierarchy owner (boss).


    I spent a considerable amount of time answering Mr Erland''s question along the way.


    "Well, I don''t know about the dungeon drops yet, so I''ll come back later to ask for them."


    "Okay. I''m also going to be busy with what Mr. Mukoda just told me, so I''d appreciate it later."


    This is how we finally managed to put the Adventurer Alliance behind us.


    Later, it was announced that the dungeon here in Doran would change the appearance of 25 to 29 hierarchies depending on the period, designating it as a high-difficulty dungeon.

 158 Episode 149: Long Seller

    Mr. Elland''s prolonged story made me miss lunch.


    That''s where the fuss is, my kids.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are hungry - much fuss.


    I''ll make it dinner as soon as I get back to the inn.


    I decided to make a bowl of grilled meat because it was made quickly and I could eat guts.


    Cooked rice has about one more meal left.


    Start with an online supermarket, where you buy Kaiwale radishes for the sauce and colors of commercially available grilled meats.


    I have all sorts of commercially available BBQ sauce now, so I prefer it and it''s OK.


    I''ve tried a lot of things, but in the end I think this is the best one.


    It''s a familiar grilled meat sauce from a long cellar.


    Spicy is the best part of this.


    I can''t get tired of the flavor. It''s sweet and rich, and when I make it into a bowl of grilled meat, it''s delicious.


    Let''s make it quick with this BBQ sauce.


    First cut the bloody horn bull meat just a little thicker.


    Oil the hot frying pan and cook the bloody hornblue meat.


    When the colour of the sauce changes, add the sauce of the grilled meat and cook it tangled.


    Once you''ve served the rice on a deep plate, you can arrange the grilled meat on top of it and serve it with colored kaiwale radishes in the middle.


    It''s super easy, but yeah, it looks delicious.


    "Yes."


    When I put him in front of Fell and Dora and Sui, he jumped and started eating guts feeling like he couldn''t wait.


    I''m obsessed with how hungry you were.


    This is so cute.


    Now I''m going to make a bowl of grilled meat with Wyburn meat.


    "" "Replacement" "


    That''s what I thought.


    I served a bowl of BBQ meat from Wyburn.


    "Mm, this is different meat"


    "Oh, that was Bloody Horn Bull earlier, and I tried this with Wyburn"


    "This sauce goes really well with meat. Both meats taste superb when paired with this sauce ''


    That''s Fell, who loves meat.


    You know that.


    The grilled meat sauce can''t fit the meat.


    It''s delicious to eat with a sauce of grilled meat, regardless of the good or bad meat.


    ''Um, I''ll have to eat that one too. Next is the ground dragon meat.


    Fell told me to make a bowl of grilled meat out of ground dragon meat.


    "What, do you eat ground dragons? Then I''ll eat too. ''


    "I''ll have a swim too."


    We all know how delicious ground dragons are, so we''re going to want to eat them.


    I''m also interested in how much ground dragon (ground dragon) meat tastes with a sauce of grilled meat.


    So I''m going to make a grilled meat bowl of ground dragons.


    "Yes, sir."


    Serve everyone a bowl of ground dragon (ground dragon) grilled meat and they will eat bakubaku.


    Compared to Fel and Sui, Dora, who is a snack, has been eating baku all this time.


    I already had a bowl of BBQ with Bloody Horn Bull and Wyburn.


    But if I saw this, I''d want to eat it.


    There is plenty of ground dragon (ground dragon) meat with grilled meat sauce on top of the glossy rice.


    I don''t know, I''m just telling you to eat fast, ''cause I''m making you smell viciously good.


    Uh, no, I can''t stop coveting.


    Patience, I''ll eat too.


    Wrap rice around the grilled ground dragon (ground dragon), pakuri.


    ...............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Oh, my God, this is so delicious.


    The ground dragon''s grilled meat and rice go too well together.


    No, I can''t stop.


    I finally proceeded to eat a bowl of ground dragon (ground dragon) grilled meat.


    "Ha - I ate. I ate. It was the best..."


    To be honest, it''s probably the best meat dish I''ve ever had.


    The collaboration between ground dragon meat and grilled meat sauce is too delicious to suck.


    Looks like Fell and Suey got hit by this delicacy, too, and replaced it over and over again.


    We still have about two-thirds of the ground dragon meat left, but we need to eat it carefully.


    This meat is too delicious even though it is a precious piece of ground dragon.


    When everyone was hungry and satisfied, Gooska fell asleep.


    Leaving Fell and Dora at the beast house, I grabbed Sui and went back to my room.


    Softly place the sui on the futon for me laid on the bed.


    I still have things to do.


    It''s a pain in the ass, but when you''re late, it''s a lot of noise, those guys (God)......

 159 Episode 150: The Contribution of Waiting

    Now, shall I give the goddesses their contribution?


    "Uh, can you guys hear me?


    When I called on him to do so, he immediately got back to me.


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting."


    "You''re finally back."


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "... Dinner soon"


    "Whoa, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Do it, booze, booze."


    ... Well, it looks like everyone''s been waiting for you.


    "Quickly from the concubine." Lord, what was that "Ashigurumu�� you were eating in that dungeon?! I didn''t know you were hiding such delicious sweetness! I want a concubine too!!


    (Goddess) You''ve been watching closely.


    Isn''t this guy supposed to miss it?


    "Uh, yes, yes, I understand. Then, as usual, Lady Nin Lil said she wanted ice cream in."


    ''That''s right. And then, as always, we''ll burn them both. "


    Heck, it''s a mess.


    I''m going to open an online supermarket and buy ice cream first.


    Um, which one, this and this?


    What I chose was a family pack of six cup ice creams (three flavors) and then another family pack of six chocolate-coated ice bars.


    After that, add the sweets to the cart as appropriate with the roasted meat.


    "Next please."


    "I''m next."


    This voice sounds like Kishahr.


    "I''m so glad the cream was just expensive in the meantime! So, you said you had a lot of cosmetic ingredients for the high price, right? So it can be expensive, so now I''d like some lotion. ''


    Huh, you''re with your sister.


    When I get stuck with cosmetics, for some reason, I gradually start choosing expensive things.


    I don''t know what the beauty ingredients are like, but I have no idea.


    Well, expensive means there''s a good thing in there for that.


    I chose the same series of lotions as the cream I bought from Kishahr at the online supermarket in the meantime.


    This was three silver coins in one piece.


    Would it be cute compared to your sister if it was still about this?


    But I''ve accumulated three of them and they''re expensive. I think I''ll buy them or something...


    Because it''s an online supermarket, there''s only a certain variety of products.


    "Next..."


    "Oops, it''s me. Of course I drink. Just like in the meantime, I''m gonna ask you to do it in all sorts. ''


    Master Agni is a booze.


    As in the meantime, we will choose the manufacturer''s differences in many different types.


    This time I chose more foreign liquor.


    "Next..."


    "Rice and sweets. I want ice cream too ''


    Oh, you''re Master Luca.


    I don''t have it now, so it''s the center of the online supermarket.


    Beef croquettes and ham cutlets, then fried and grilled chicken with shrimp chili, macaroni gratin, then the usual bread.


    And then, Master Luca, that''s the ice cream you want.


    I chose the same thing here as Lady Ninril.


    All I had left was to buy confectionery.


    Those two liquor-loving combos are next.


    "Mr. Hephaestus and Mr. Vahagn are next."


    "Ugh, it''s us."


    These two work together to secure the booze, right?


    "It''s the same as in the meantime. It''s whiskey. So, the god of war''s is vodka. Vodka."


    ''Ooh, that vodka booze is good booze. That doesn''t work, it''s great.''


    Uh, these two are really liquor lovers.


    Whiskey, vodka, high alcohol. I see you drinking kapakapa.


    I don''t like to drink vodka because I always end up with beer and stuff to my liking.


    Once before, I spoke a little bit, but I almost spit it out.


    But I guess you don''t like alcohol.


    I''m going to cart the two desired whiskeys and vodka.


    I also chose three whiskies from different regions this time.


    Then there are not so many different types of vodka, so for now I chose the Swedish and Russian ones I noticed.


    All right, that''s good.


    I''m going to settle the contents of my online supermarket cart.


    He said divide what you give each and put it on the cardboard altar.


    "Oh, Lady Ninril, Lady Luca, ice cream melts if you don''t cool it down like ice."


    "I see."


    "...... (Kokukoku)"


    All right, gentlemen, please take it.


    The items on the cardboard altar disappear.


    I hear the goddesses and the masculinity cheering.


    I hear a particularly big wild fat voice among them.


    "Hyah ho! Alcohol is alcohol. God of War''s first feast in a long time."


    ''I know. Let''s drink plenty today, shall we?''


    Is this a banquet as soon as I give you the booze, you guys......


    How long have you been waiting for booze?


    Huh, I''m tired of something.


    Leave me alone now and go to sleep.


    It doesn''t have to be that way. Tomorrow is the sort of dungeon drops. I don''t know if I have to do this again.

 160 Episode 151: Tenants

    After I finished breakfast, I wanted to check everyone''s status so I appraised and saw each one.


    You may be up there because you destroyed the Hierarchist (Boss) on every floor and defeated the Dungeon Boss Behemoth.


    You start with Fell.


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    Level 921


    [Health] 10003


    [Magic] 9637


    [Attack] 9275.


    [Defense] 10001


    [Agility] 9839


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Ninrir, goddess of wind Guardianship of Vahagn


    Oh, that?


    Hierarchist (boss) in the 26th hierarchy. I feel about ten levels higher than when I appraised him before the war...


    I kinda heard from Fell that the higher the level, the harder it was to get up, but still, well Dungeon Boss was Behemoth, and given that, isn''t it strange to go up about ten?


    I''ve got over 1,000 health and defenses.


    Isn''t there enough of him to fight Fell?


    Well, it''s not a bad thing you''re getting stronger, me neither.


    You''re next, Dra.


    [Name] Dora.


    [Age] 116


    [Race] Pixie Dragon


    [Level] 160


    [Health] 1092


    [Magic] 3223


    [Attack] 3115.


    [Defense] 1057.


    [Agility] 3893


    [Skills] Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Recovery Magic Artillery Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the god of war Vahagn


    Oh?


    Dora''s pretty much on the level, too.


    It''s probably up about thirty.


    Or, after all, the Hierarchist (Boss) battle and the Behemoth effect?


    Suey next, but Suey seems to be the most stretched...


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 2 months


    [Race] Big Slime


    [Level] 88


    [Health] 1489


    [Magic] 1467


    [Attack] 1460.


    [Defense] 1464.


    [Agility] 1491


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth Water Magic Blacksmith


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the Water Goddess Luther Luca Guardianship of the Forge God Hephaestus


    Huh?


    Hey, I''m kind of significantly leveling up...


    After all, the Hierarchist (Boss) battle and the Behemoth effect.


    I guess because they were all S-ranked.


    Especially the dungeon boss Behemoth. A candlestick that was superior from Dora and Sui.


    I knocked that down, so maybe there''s a lot of leveling.


    Everybody''s amazing.


    Gohon, should I check mine too?


    I also have a status open when I use online supermarket, but I haven''t really looked at it.


    Especially since we were all hungry yesterday. I was in a hurry.


    I checked my status.


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    [Level] 20


    [Health] 280


    [Magic] 273.


    [Attack] 254.


    [Defense] 252.


    [Agility] 232


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Submissive Complete Defense


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Big Slime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Supermarket (+1)


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protecting Kishal, the goddess of earth (small)


    You''re on a level, but I knew you weren''t as good as everyone else.


    Well, the Hierarchist (Boss) and Behemoth fights aren''t involved at all because I''ve been evading.


    I''d love to.


    Come on, you didn''t expect anything.


    ........................ Kuh, it''s a lie.


    I was hoping so much, hahahaha.


    Me, too, we went all the way to the final tier of the dungeon together, so I was hoping for a little bit.


    You''re sadly different from everyone else.


    I knew it would be easier to leave the fight to everyone, yeah.


    What, that?


    What is it? I didn''t realize this yesterday...


    Checking the status, I noticed that beside the net supermarket for unique skills (+1).


    Touching the (+1) place......


    [The tenant of the unique skill "Net Supermarket" has been opened. Which of the following do you choose?... Wakudonald/No Three]


    Huh?


    Hey, something''s come up.


    Hey, hey, what the hell?


    Te, te, tenants, they''re in the supermarket, right?


    Ha, I do have a store with three houses like Wakudonalds in it...


    Gokuri.


    This means you can choose between them, right?


    Wakudonald or maybe I want to eat junk food for the first time in a long time.


    But there are also three cakes...


    Watch Sui jumping around me.


    Sui, you like sweet things so much.


    "Hey Sui, do you like sweet things?


    "Sweet stuff is pudding and cake, right? Yeah, it''s sweet stuff. - I like it.


    All right, let''s make it three houses.


    This is what my healing Sui says, so you only have one choice of three houses.


    Touch the letters of the Three Families.


    [Does the tenant contract with Kisan House? YES/NO]


    When did you sign the contract?


    All right, it''s YES.


    Touch YES.


    [We have a contract with the three families. The next tenant to be released will be level 40. We look forward to using it again.


    After it appeared that way, I went back to my usual status screen.


    The next tenant to be released was out at level 40 or something, but this time you could sign a tenant contract, which means the online supermarket leveled it up?


    I always thought it would stay this way because there wouldn''t be anything particularly different about online supermarkets......


    Tenant contract. Hey.


    There are more stores to choose from when you reach level 40, ha.


    I''m, well, I''m confirming it now anyway.


    He said to open the internet supermarket.


    No three, no three and... oh, there it is.


    There are three houses in the menu section.


    If you choose that, whoa.


    A bunch of cheesecake and baked confectionery, lined up with what you see in the three houses.


    After this, I''d like to ask Sui for a bit of something, and I''ll buy you an Immortal Cake as soon as I can for your reward.


    "Fell, Dora, then I''m gonna go back to my room and sort out the drops."


    ''Got it. Don''t forget your lunch.''


    "Well, don''t forget your lunch."


    "I know. Sui has a little favor to ask, so will you come with me?


    "Okay -"


    While I organize my drops, I want Suey to make them.


    You''ve been using it too much and it''s about to break.


    There''s nothing you can''t get in an online supermarket, but if you could make it out of misrills, it would be sturdy.


    If they could make something a little bigger, too, they''d probably make a lot of progress.


    First, I need to go back to my room and show Sui if I can make it.


    I feel like I should if I''m sui.

 161 Episode 152: Massive Drops

    "Hey, Ryuuji, do Sui a favor, huh?


    "Oh, that''s..."


    I took the mincer out of the item box.


    I''ve already gotten rattled because I''ve been terrible at making a lot of hiccups.


    It hasn''t been like that since I bought it, because I''ve been pretty bad at it.


    "I need you to make this."


    That''s what I said and gave Sui the mincer.


    "Um, wait a minute."


    Sui is taking the mincer into her body and looking into it.


    "So, I''m glad you made it bigger than that, if you can."


    I showed Sui how big it was about 1.5 times this size with my hands.


    "Take this big. It''s hard, but I''ll try my best - ''


    There are a lot of parts, and they seem difficult, but they seem to do it.


    "Now, please."


    Passing the Mithril Ore to Sui, he took it in.


    It''s actually this mincer that you wanted me to make the most of my cookware.


    I hope it works out.


    I''m sure it would be sturdy if it was made of Mithril, and most importantly, I think it would be easier to make hiccups because it would be excellent cut.


    The Mithril knife is too cleavage (sometimes my fingers are going to lose spa if I do hema, but I probably don''t think the slab will keep it) I gave up, but this is because the cleavage is good and there''s nothing bad about it.


    And I''m thinking about having the frying pan made bigger than it is now in the cookware.


    I still don''t have any inconveniences, but I was hoping it would be a little bigger.


    I was just thinking about the pan as well, but if it''s bigger than that, the stove position won''t be a little further down, so that''s the obstacle when you spin the pan.


    Considering that, I don''t think it is necessary to have the current semi-dimensional torso pan made especially new because it is just the right size and number of pieces.


    In the meantime, Mincer''s next is a frying pan, and I''m hoping to get Sui to make what I need each time.


    And Sui is excellent on the cute side.


    I''ll feed you lots of cakes from the three rewarded houses.


    Well, I have to start organizing the drops.


    Um, and there''s a ton of them.


    Shall we start by sorting it out from the skin that is most common?


    with one, two, three, four, five������ 123, 124, 125 pieces of oak skin.


    There were 125 pieces of oak skin in total.


    I don''t know because there were a lot of oaks.


    Is Lizardman''s skin next?


    One, two, three, four, five... 61, 62, 63 sheets, I guess that''s the last one.


    63 Lizardman skins.


    Lizardman is about half the oak and less.


    There are 63 pieces that are less.


    What''s next, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5���� 100, 101, 102 pieces of Auga skin?


    There are also more than 100 Auga 102 sheets.


    There were a lot of orgasms.


    Trolls are next.


    There were a lot of trolls, so it seems like a lot.


    One, two, three, four, five... 111, 112, 113?


    113 trolls, too?


    I kept sorting out the drops.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. At lunch? Shall we go with Fell and Dora?"


    "You know, it''s not over yet."


    "Oh, fine, fine. I''ll be fine after dinner."


    "Okay -. I''ll do it again after dinner."


    I headed to the beast house where Fell and Dora are with Sui.


    "It''s late."


    "Late."


    Fell and Dora seem to have been waiting and a little grumpy.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make you whatever you want to apologize for, so forgive me."


    "Oh, well, I like yesterday''s ground dragon rice."


    ''That''s good. That was so delicious.''


    Last night''s grilled beef bowl from the Ground Dragon.


    Everyone liked it a lot.


    It sure was delicious.


    I said I like it, and I can''t help it. Do you want it to be a grilled meat bowl of ground dragons?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Fell and Dragon were satisfied with their grilled meat bowl lunch and are taking a nap.


    Me and Sui start working again when we pinch lunch.


    I started organizing the drops, and Sue started creating mincers.


    "Still, there was quite a bit when I tried to sort it out like this..."


    There were so many drops.


    Well, we all defeated all sorts of demons.


    I want to sort it out by the end of the day, and good luck.


    "Phew, it''s finally over..."


    Here''s the result of continuing to organize the drops and finally organizing them.


    3 x Venom Tarantula Poison Bags


    56 x Oak Meat


    31 x Oak Testicles


    Oak Skin x 125


    Lizardman''s Skin x 63


    Auga Skin x 102


    Orga Demon Stone (Extremely Small) x 21


    Troll Skin x 113 sheets


    Troll''s Poison Claw x 48


    Troll''s Demon Stone (Small) x 23


    Minotaur''s Meat x 42


    Minotaur''s Horn x 49


    Minotaur Skin x 88


    15 x Iron Axe in Minotaur


    Minotaur''s Demon Stone (Small) x 20


    1 x Oak King testicles


    1 x Red Auga Demon Stone (Medium)


    Sprigan''s Demon Stone (Large) x 5


    Giant Killer Mantis''s Sickle x 38


    Giant Killer Mantis Demon Stone (Small) x 7


    21 x Murder Grizzly Fur


    Murder Grizzly''s Demon Stone (Large) x 3


    10 x Cocatrice Meat


    Cocatrice feathers x 7


    6 x Rockbird Meat


    Rockbird''s mouth x 10


    Rockbird feathers x 13


    Paralysis Butterfly Paralysis Poison Scale Powder x 42


    3 x Giant Dodo Meats


    9 x Giant Dodo Wings


    3 x Giant Centipede Outer Shells


    Giant Centipede Demon Stone (Large) x 2


    Wild Ape Fur x 61


    Killer Hornet Poison Needle x 286


    1 x Killer Hornet Royal Jelly


    1 x Vaski Fang


    1 x Varski Skin


    1 x Vaski Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    1 x Manticore Skin


    1 x Manticore Poison Needle


    1 x Manticore Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    1 x Gustave Skin


    1 x Gustave Fang


    1 x Gustave spine


    1 x Gustave Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    6 x Giant Sand Scorpion Poison Needles


    Giant Sand Scorpion Demon Stone (Medium) x 3


    8 x Sandworm teeth


    Sandworm''s Demon Stone (Large) x 4


    7 x Death Side Winder Skin


    5 x Death Side Winder Poison Bags


    Deathside Winder''s Demon Stone (Large) x 3


    1 x Giant Sandwich Golem Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    1 x Behemoth Skin


    1 x Behemoth Demon Stone (Ultra Extra Large)


    1 x Behemoth (Dungeon Boss) Crate


    Mimic''s Crate (Small) x 1


    (Large) x 2


    Crates, drops of jewellery


    1 x Ruby (Small Grain)


    1 x Emerald (Small Grain)


    1 x Aquamarine (Small Grain)


    1 x Garnet (Small Grain)


    2 x Amethyst (Small Grain)


    1 x Peridot (small grain)


    1 x gold ingot


    1 x Imperial Topaz (Medium Grain)


    1 x Sapphire (medium grain)


    1 x Alexandrite (medium grain)


    1 x Diamond (Large Grain)


    2 x Diamond (Medium Grain)


    2 x Diamonds (Small Grains)


    1 x Yellow Diamond (Large Grain)


    1 x Diamond Ring


    1 x Tanzanite necklace


    Magic Items in Crate


    1 x Small Magic Bag


    1 x Magic Bag (Medium)


    1 x Magic Recovery Ring


    1 x Detoxifying Necklace


    Demon Sword Karadborg on Dungeon Boss (Behemoth) Crate


    I was surprised to sort it out.


    I can''t believe this happened.


    But it''s because Fell, Dora and Sui were banging demons down.


    I was pretty much a drop picker.


    Hey, it really feels like what am I gonna do with this.


    Erland said something about removing the skin, but that''s just how much this whole thing is......


    And there were more jewels than I thought.


    Well, let''s talk to Mr. Erland about that.


    In the meantime, I''m done sorting out the drops.


    "It''s done."


    "Whoa, did you get it?"


    Receive a mincer from Sui.


    Oh, that''s a pretty good one.


    I decided to try it out quickly.


    Let''s start with a hint of oak meat......


    Whoa, whoa, this is amazing.


    I add the meat and turn the handle and grind the meat, but that handle is light and light.


    The size is bigger than before, so more and more ground beef will be made.


    Next time I''ll also try to make some bloody hornblue ground beef.


    We''re getting more ground meat here, too.


    Turn the handle more and more......


    By the time I realized it, a lot of ground beef had been made.


    "Rugi, duo?


    "Uh, I''m sorry, I''m obsessed. Sui made this for me, it''s so good! That''s awesome. Thank you."


    "Ugh - I was praised. Glad to hear it. ''


    Sui is happily jumping pompous.


    "Oh, it''s time to make dinner now. Don''t let Fell and Dora get mad. Sui, let''s go."


    "Ugh."


    "Oh, Sue, I''ll give you something nice to thank for making this after dinner, so look forward to it."


    Good stuff? What? ''


    "It''s fun after dinner."


    "Okay -"

 162 Episode 153: Hikimeat dishes and post-meal desserts

    "Thank you for waiting."


    "Late."


    "I''m late again."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make it right away, so don''t get mad."


    I''ve got a lot of mincer ground oak general and bloody hornblue hiccups that Sui made for me, so let''s cook some hiccups.


    I don''t know what I''d like, an easy to make hiccup dish...


    Oh, let''s make it a grilled chicken cheese when it''s an omelet full of chicken.


    The only thing I would buy from an online supermarket would be an onion, and then an egg, ketchup in a can of cheese and meat sauce, and then buy a few larger heat-resistant dishes.


    Do you want me to make you an omelet first?


    Mince the onions and saute until they are translucent in a frying pan cooked with oil, then add the snoring meat of Oak General and Bloody Horn Bull and saute slightly, shake the salt and pepper gently to taste with soy sauce and sugar.


    When you fry that until you are out of juice, remove it to a plate and let it cool a little.


    When the butter is dissolved in a hot frying pan and the dissolved eggs are flushed there and spinned a few times to become semi-ripe, add plenty of stir-fried hiccups to it.


    Then you can put a plate on the frying pan and flip the frying pan over and make an extra large omelet.


    "As it were, well, this is it"


    The only thing that made my eggs snap a little is your love.


    I made three of those, ketchupped each of them and served everyone an oversized omelet full of hiccups.


    "Just eat this."


    It''s convenient at times like this because the magic stove has four mouths and it''s hot or strong.


    I only use two bites because it''s just stir-fried.


    I could also fry a lot of chicken.


    "Eggs and meat? This is pretty tasty now ''


    "Oh, the eggs are trolling, too."


    "Eggs and meat are delicious."


    Omelet, I''m glad you liked it.


    While everyone''s eating omelettes, the next thing you know, it''s grilled chicken cheese.


    Cut the soot first for half a month with the skin on.


    Then oil the heated frying pan and saute the lightly salted and peppered oak general and bloody hornblue snoring meat.


    When the color of the hiccups changes, add the soy sauce, and when the soy sauce starts to shine, add the meat sauce.


    The meat sauce is thick, so adjust the amount while you look at the flavor.


    Fry the meat sauce so that it is tangled throughout and put it in a heat-resistant dish when there is enough fire to do so.


    Once you have plenty of melting cheese on top of it and cook it in the oven until it melts and the color of the grill is almost right, then you''re done grilling the chicken cheese.


    "Yes, be careful, it''s hot."


    "Atchi, Atchi... Hahu, Ke, This Is Ume"


    Dora is eating as she says HuffHuff.


    I thought there was some wind, and Fell was wind magic and cold.


    ''Um, this much will be fine. Which...... Atsu, still decently hot but quite tasty''


    Does Sui take in every heat resistant dish even if it is hot?


    "It took a while and it''s delicious. And there''s plenty of meat and it''s delicious."


    Sui likes cheese, huh?


    Oh, not if it''s soothing, I need to make the next oversized omelet or something.


    When it was an oversized omelet with plenty of hiccups, I made a few grilled hiccups of cheese and finally finished everyone''s dinner.


    When I''m eating dinner alone...


    "Hey Ruji, have you rewarded Sui yet?


    "Uh, wait a minute"


    "No, what is a reward?


    ''Yes, what''s a reward?


    Fell and Dora were listening to me and Sui in their ears.


    "Oh well..."


    Fell and Dora croak all the time.


    "What is a reward?


    ''That''s right, what the fuck?


    "No, uh, because it''s close to my face. Relax. You know, I just had Sui make cookware. Reward for that. Because I''ll do the same thing to Fell and Dora properly."


    "What is the reward?


    "What is a reward?


    "Cake."


    "What cake is that white, fuzzy, sweet one you''re dedicating to Master Ninril?


    If that''s the case, Fell had some cake.


    Plus, Fell could be sweet for the price.


    I also eat bread and stuff.


    "That''s right. You know, you know I have the skills to get things from different worlds, right? Actually, it leveled up, and the cake, the tastier one than I had before, could be picked up."


    I''ll tell everyone for once.


    "What? Really?


    "Oh. Sui loves sweets, so I guess it''s a reward or a thank you for making cookware. Of course there''s Fell and Dora''s share, so don''t worry."


    "Humph, don''t worry."


    I was worried you might not get it, haha.


    I''ll have to get you some delicious cakes here.


    Looks like there''s more variety than the one I''m selling to the supermarket, and now, what would you like...


    Open the menu of the three houses of the online supermarket, er, which...


    I knew you couldn''t take strawberry shortcakes off the orthodox.


    And, oh, do you also do things that make matcha fair?


    But you don''t have matcha because you don''t like sui bitter.


    Oh, this white chocolate cake and blueberry tart looks delicious.


    Then the custard pudding of the three houses is indispensable.


    I was looking at the cake and I wanted to stick to it, too, and I put a matcha shortcake in my cart for me.


    All right, this is it.


    Cardboard appeared as usual when I settled.


    When I opened the cardboard, there was that box of cake takeaways inside.


    When I opened it, it contained cake and pudding, and it even carefully contained cold storage.


    The cake was done by removing the wrap and arranging it on a plate.


    Pudding puts air around the container and puts it on a plate.


    Ma, well, it kind of collapsed, but the taste won''t change.


    "Yes."


    "Umm."


    ''Whoa, is this the cake? Which...''


    "Wow."


    Everyone starts eating fast.


    "Um, it''s still the best thing with this white, red fruit on it"


    Is Fell''s preference strawberry shortcake?


    "Hey, what''s this?! This pully one is awesome Ume. Whoa, give me more of this. Yo!


    Oh, Dora seems to really like the pudding.


    But you should stop the changeover.


    Pudding on three cakes is a little too much for Dra.


    "The cake is sweet and delicious! Sui, you can eat the most!


    Yeah, you like sui sweet.


    Maybe we can eat more, but we can''t do this any more.


    Well, my choice is matcha cake, but I guess it''s still black to go with this.


    But if you drink in black, you better not be instant... Ah.


    I opened an online supermarket and found what I was looking for and bought it.


    It''s good because I have this kind of convenience right now.


    What I bought was drip bag coffee.


    You can enjoy authentic coffee simply by pouring hot water.


    He said to set this in a cup.


    Oh, speaking of which, it seems like it said how to make drip bag coffee deliciously when I wanted to have a delicious coffee once in a while before and bought a packet of drip bag coffee online......


    Surely at first it would have been nice to pour a little hot water and let the whole coffee stain and steam, then pour the water slowly.


    Pour the hot water stored in the item box into a delicious way to brew the coffee.


    The smell of coffee can flutter into the area.


    Mm-hmm. Smells good.


    Take a bite.


    Uh, I knew you weren''t like Instant.


    Packle the matcha cake.


    It feels good that this bitterness tastes like an adult.


    Coffee again there.


    Ah, delicious.


    I guess coffee for the cake.


    "Hey, hey, I said give me more of this pull!


    "That''s awesome. You could eat a lot of cake!


    Yeah, both Dora and Sui are a little quiet.


    Something tells me Dora''s got a crush on pudding, and Sui''s got some sweet food and tension.


    When I say I''m tense, I think I''m forgetting something......


    ....................................... Ah, too bad, goddess.


    Uh, that guy (God) is going to say absolutely give me all kinds or something.


    You can''t tell me about the Sancho family.


    I''m still peeking.


    Ha, Mendoxe.


    "Hey, I pulled this!


    "I could eat a lot of cake!


    ...... ha.

 163 Episode 154: The Deputy Guildmaster is a Hard Worker

    When I finished breakfast, Dora said she wanted some pudding.


    "Hey, I pulled it yesterday. I wanna eat that."


    You really liked the pudding.


    "I''d love to have some cake, too, Sui."


    Sui too.


    It''s sweet stuff skinny.


    It''s easy to do, but if you don''t decide to limit it properly, you''re gonna want more. You''re gonna want more.


    Too much would be bad for your health.


    "Um, I''ll give you that, because sweet things like pudding and cake are two a day. This is with Fell, Dora and Suey."


    "Uh, two. Give me some more. Yikes. ''


    "Just two."


    Both Dora and Sui seem a little dissapointed.


    But we have to ghost our hearts out here.


    "You can have one, not two."


    ''No, no, two is fine. Yeah, two of them.''


    "You can have two of them too."


    Yeah, that solves it.


    "Me, I pulled it. I want one right away."


    "I don''t know what to do with Sui. Um, give me one Sui too. I''d like a different cake than yesterday''s. ''


    "I''m white. Give me something with red fruit on it."


    Oh, you all eat one quick.


    I mean, Fell, it''s coming in all the time.


    Well, fine.


    I bought a shortcake of custard pudding and strawberries at three houses in an online supermarket, and then a strawberry mousse cake for a swim.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Whoa, I pulled it."


    Dora''s eating her long-awaited pudding as she beckons around her mouth.


    "Umm."


    Wow, Fell ate a shortcake in one bite.


    "Wow, it''s the one I''ve never eaten. Oh, this is sweet and sour and delicious!


    I''m glad the strawberry mousse cake fits Sui''s mouth, too.


    Okay, well, when we''re all done eating dessert after dinner, do you want to go to the Adventurers Guild?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We were coming to the Adventurer Alliance now.


    When I entered the Adventurer Guild, Mr. Erland flew away as if an official had contacted me.


    "Come to my room."


    Mr. Elland took me to my usual Guildmaster''s room.


    "So, are you sure this time you want to buy dungeon drop items, etc?


    "Yes. So, there was a lot more than I thought..."


    "Well, so much? What kind of stuff do you have, by the way? Even then, it determines how you buy it."


    You''re certainly right about Mr Erland.


    I can''t do it all first, and even the skin that Mr. Elland said he wanted would be hard to buy all of it.


    Conversely, they might be able to buy gems and magic items.


    The list of drops I checked yesterday must have taken a note...


    Oh, there it is.


    I will read through the list of drop items as I look at the notes.


    "Er, 3 Venom Tarantula Poison Bags, 56 Oak Meat, 31 Oak Testicles, 125 Oak Skin, 63 Lizardman Skin, 102 Oga Skin, 21 Oga Demon Stone (Extremely Small), 113 Troll Skin................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    I put on the magic recovery ring, so I took it off.


    Then there''s the thing about the Devil''s Sword Karadborg, so I decided to lay low for a second and ask him if he seemed to be able to ask at the end.


    Mr. Erland opened his mouth on the way to the list too long.


    The dumb surface of the aesthetic elf was a bit laughable.


    "Su, that''s a tremendous amount..."


    Hey, everyone''s strong.


    Everyone was glad to knock them down, so I guess I got some drops.


    I think back to what happened in the dungeon.


    "I also cleared the party I was at to the 29th tier of that dungeon and got a fair amount of drops and magic items, hey. It''s not even at Mr. Mukoda''s feet."


    "Hey, it''s more awesome with Fell and Dora than with me. I was almost like a drop collector."


    I guess it''s sad. Because it actually was.


    Yeah, but we fought a little bit, a little bit.


    "Dora''s majesty............ I wanted to see it. Shit, if it wasn''t even for that deputy guild master, I''d have followed him soon... regret it."


    Chip, Mr. Elland......


    It''s just trouble if they come after us.


    Dolan''s deputy guild master is a real pain in the ass.


    "Well, aside from that story, it''s about the purchase, but you just can''t do it all"


    I guess so, that amount.


    "But dungeon skins are in high demand and I would like to buy them as much as possible. I''d like to buy all the oak skins and the Lizardman skins, and then the Auga skins. Plus I want the troll skin............... hmm this is going to be a bit of a consultation with the deputy guild master to decide what I will be buying. The deputy guild master pissed me off about spending too much of my budget. (BOSSO)"


    Oh, I knew they were mad at me.


    Take the money yourself. What, this guy, he was spending too much money on his own desire. I felt it.


    Mainly in relation to ground dragons.


    "That''s okay. Oh, please remove the meat from the purchase because only the meat that was on the list earlier will be consumed this way. Oh, and..."


    I put the (small) (medium) magic bag out of the item box.


    "Hey, Fell. What''s going on with this magic bag? Can you tell by Fell''s appraisal?


    After all I thought about it, I thought that if the time lapse of this magic bag seemed normal, I would be able to use it when cooking.


    My item box doesn''t run out of time, so it''s very convenient when it comes to saving things, but it can be difficult when cooking.


    I don''t know if it would be better to stain the flavors when cooking or let them sleep overnight.


    When I always stained the flavor, I used to make holes in the meat with a fork to make sure the flavor stained even for a short time, and if it was an inn, I would put the delicious ones out at my desk when I went to bed, depending on whether the time elapsed for the magic bags, the magic bags are quite usable when cooking.


    I also made a lot of miso pickles and kept them in a magic bag, and moved them to my item box where they were pickled in a nice way. It seems like they can be used in a lot of ways.


    My item box is like an interracial perk, so I think it''s pretty well made.


    Considering that, there''s going to be a time lapse in the magic bag.


    My appraisal didn''t tell me that much, so I asked Fell.


    ''Which, let''s see. The main point is that this small bag contains a lot of things because the time lapse is the same as usual. The passage of time here is the same as usual. "


    I see, is the passage of time unusual for both of them?


    Then I think I will go out and buy the (small) one with the (medium) one at hand.


    "Mr. Elland, what is it?


    Speaking to Mr. Elland, he opened his eyes and stared at Fell.


    "Oh, uh, no way, is that Fenrill, or can you do an appraisal?


    Oh, well.


    I did tell you that having appraisal skills is about as brave as being summoned from different worlds that come out of a fairy tale.


    But even Fell...


    "Uh, no, it looks like this. It''s a legendary warcraft."


    "No, what is it? What is it?"


    No, you see, in my case, I''ve seen and heard a lot.


    I know Fell gets caught in the food and has an obedience contract, or he''s a cannibal character.


    "Oh, no, if you say so. It''s a legendary warcraft, Fenrir, that you don''t even normally see."


    Yeah, yeah.


    Mr. Elland''s getting a little paralyzed by this sight, too.


    Fenrir, Pixie Dragon and Special Individual Slime.


    "So, I''d also like to have my magic bag (inside) removed from the list earlier"


    "Meat and magic bags (inside), right? Otherwise, are you sure you want to consider it eligible for purchase?


    "Yes, I''m fine"


    If this is the case, it might be okay to talk about it.

 164 Episode 155: The Devils Sword Karadborg

    "Um, and then, you know, I couldn''t get into the list I just told you about, but there was something that I was having trouble dealing with a little bit just for things..."


    I decided to ask about that example.


    "Actually... Yoisho"


    I removed the heavy sword "Demon Sword Karadborg�� from the item box.


    "When I defeated Dungeon Boss Behemoth, this came out. Demon Sword Karadborg"


    "Bufo."


    Elland the beauty elf blew it.


    Buffoo, buffoo.


    "Ma, ma, ma, is that the Devil''s Sword?!


    The fact that Mr. Elland is so surprised seems to have been a nasty bum after all.


    "And what is the Devil''s Sword... The dungeons here were also more challenging, so if they attacked it, I thought maybe..."


    When I heard the story, he said that there were only four demon swords whose real objects were confirmed.


    The first is the "Devil''s Sword Juwaiyuz," which is said to have been brought back from the dungeon 700 years ago by a brave man chosen by God, and this is kept strictly in the Church of the Lubanov main mountain of the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov.


    The second is the "Devil''s Sword Brutgang" in the possession of the Geisler Empire.


    They say this sword came out of a dungeon in the Geisler Empire about 400 years ago, but the Geisler Empire sent 30,000 soldiers into the dungeon to get this demon sword.


    The third is Belisarda, the Devil''s Sword, owned by the Kingdom of Marvel.


    They say this was brought back from some dungeon 300 years ago by an S-rank adventurer from the then Kingdom of Marvel.


    It is said that the Kingdom of Marvel bought it, but it is rumored that its value corresponds to the state budget of the then Kingdom of Marvel.


    The fourth is the "Devil''s Sword Alondite" owned here by the Kingdom of Leonhardt.


    They say this was brought back by the first king of this country from a dungeon in this country (which, by the way, is not a dungeon here in Drun).


    I wondered who the first king was strong enough to bring home the Devil''s Sword from the dungeon, but I''d like to hear that in my spare time.


    And my brought back "Demon Sword Karadborg�� is going to be the fifth Demon Sword, but I''m curious.


    "Um, all four demon swords you''ve just heard are held by the state..."


    Mr Erland''s explanation makes me wonder if they all say that O-O country owns it or something.


    "That''s right. The Devil''s Sword, also known as the symbol of power, will be kept strictly by the nation."


    What, I have something in my possession in the country?


    "Oh, uh, what about the purchase?


    It''s too heavy for me to handle, and I don''t want the state to keep it tight.


    If I stay like this, I''m going to get you to sleep in the item box forever.


    "Don''t be silly. There''s no way you can buy a demon sword that''s comparable to the state budget."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said with a frightened face.


    Yes, you are.


    I''m sorry for being impotent.


    "I didn''t say anything about buying it, and it''s your hand to try it yourself. If you''re a swordsman, it''s another dream."


    No, I''m not a swordsman, and I don''t.


    Before I do, it''s hard just to hold this.


    "Well, this sword is too heavy for me to handle."


    "Oh, really? May I have it for a moment?


    "Fine," Mr. Erland said, returning it, "Mr. Erland pulled Karadborg out of his sheath and set him up.


    "It does weigh a lot. It doesn''t mean you can''t shake it."


    Mr. Erland stands up and gently shakes Caradoborg.


    Mr. Elland, I''m going to shake that.


    Ex-S Rank Adventurer.


    Even though it''s hard for me to just have it.


    "That sounds like Adamantite."


    "Bufo."


    Whoa, Mr. Elland blew it again.


    I got my second bufo today.


    "Are you made of A, A, A, Adamantite?!


    "That''s what the appraisal says."


    Does Adamantite surprise you?


    Mithrills are usually there, so I thought Adamantite would be expensive metal and have less circulation.


    "When it comes to Adamantite, it''s a legendary metal that they say can''t hurt anyone..."


    Oh, that''s the setting in this world.


    Aha, this is really going to be permanently saved in the item box.


    "As it is, well, I can''t use it, and I''ll keep it in the item box for a while"


    "I hope so."


    I received Karadoborg from Mr. Erland and it turned into an item box.


    Yeah, permanently saved decision in the "Demon Sword Karadborg�� item box.


    Well, maybe we''ll be treated in time.


    I don''t know when.


    "Oh, yeah, there was something I had to tell you. Mr. Mkoda, you''ve been promoted to A-rank."


    .................. what?


    Uh, well, I was C-ranked, right?


    Why are you suddenly A-ranked?


    "What, A-rank?


    "Yeah, we can''t leave you in C-rank for breaking through the dungeons here."


    That''s why.


    So until now, the cards of the silver C-rank have been confiscated by Mr. Erland.


    No questions asked, I was pushed a gold A-rank card.


    When I say I stepped on it, I haven''t fought much, and it''s like I stepped on it because of everyone else.


    "So when are you going to decide what to buy?


    "It will mean consulting with both the deputy guild masters, but I would like to decide by about the day after tomorrow. We must go to the Adventurer Alliance headquarters and the Royal Palace as soon as possible. It''s a real hassle..."


    Mr. Elland, this is a real leak.


    They have to go give a detailed description of anything dungeon trampling.


    "If it''s true, it would be best if the treading adventurer could come with us."


    That''s what Mr. Erland says. I''m going to take a look at this one.


    "Hey, I don''t like that. I''d like to resign if I can."


    I''m sorry to see the great man in the Adventurer''s Guild or go to the Royal Palace.


    I''m just tired of seeing people like that.


    Besides, I don''t like it when people find out I''m from another world.


    "Is that right, after all? I''ve heard that Mr. Mukoda doesn''t want to be too disturbed, and I''ve heard from the royal palace that you don''t have to."


    Thank you, thank you.


    I''m glad the king of this country understands the story.


    "You have no choice, do you decide to go to Wangdu by myself? If Mr. Mkoda is with you, it means Dra is with you, so I thought it would be something fun on the road. I really wanted to take a long vacation and follow the Mkodas...... When I wrote and sent out my vacation petition, the deputy guild master broke it. Don''t you think it''s terrible? So I said," If you like Alliance Masters any more, I''ll boycott your work. "


    No, I don''t think it''s you who does the job that''s terrible, fully.


    Deputy Alliance Master, I beg your pardon.


    "I''m still in this city because, well, there''s still something about buying drops, and if I get a dragon ahead of me, I''ll bring it to this city."


    When I said that, Mr. Elland came out with his hands on the table.


    "That word, isn''t it true?!


    Hey, because it''s a little close to my face.


    "Yeah, it''s true."


    Or about here, I can''t believe you dismantled the dragon.


    I don''t know if I''m going to get ahead of myself, but when I do, I''ll put it in the item box and bring it here.


    "It''s a promise, hey!


    That''s what Mr. Elland told me when he grabbed me by the shoulder, and I nodded over and over again.


    "Well, then, I''ll be back about the day after tomorrow when I decide to buy something."


    That''s what I said. I left the Adventurer Guild free.


    If I were here any longer, I would have had an atmosphere where Mr. Elland would have listened to the dragon for a long time.

 165 Episode 156: Clean and Refresh Dungeon Dirt

    After the Adventurer''s Guild, he then asked Fell to come to an unpopular place outside the city.


    "I''ll brush it."


    We were diving into a dungeon and coming to take a bath we couldn''t put in forever.


    Then Fell also dived into the dungeon and decided to have it cleaned up because it was mostly dirty.


    I''m just brushing first to get ready to wash Fell.


    ''What can you do?


    Carefully brushing tangled hair, Fell asks me that.


    "Really. ''Cause there was a desert in the swamp in the dungeon, so you''re so dirty."


    "No, I don''t think I''m that dirty..."


    "No, no, because it''s dirty. It''s dusty when you touch it, and the foot, you see, the mud''s stiffened and the hair''s so tangled."


    When I say that to Fell as he brushes his feet, Fell looks disgusted.


    Do you hate being washed so much?


    It''s dusty, and I think it feels good when it gets pretty.


    Especially brushing around the foot where the hair was tangled, okay, brushing over.


    "Sui, I''ll make hot water, so get out of the water."


    "Okay -"


    "No, I don''t need water or anything. Water''s fine, hurry up. ''


    When I try to prepare it for washing in hot water, Fell tells me it''s fine with water.


    "But isn''t the water cold and cold?


    It''s not a hot or cold climate here, but it just has to be water.


    "Fool. Who do you think I am? I can''t handle it to the extent that I''ve bathed in water. Besides, we have Nin Lil''s protection. I''m not sick. If you want to do it faster than that, do it fast. ''


    Uh, you don''t like water, so if you''re gonna do it, don''t take the time. You mean do it fast.


    Do you want to do it with water?


    "Uh, you wash it with water? Even though the hot water feels better. Fell better get it over with. We''ll take a bath soon. ''


    Dora is the one who says that.


    Dora totally seems to like the bath.


    ''I guess so. It would be better for you and your lords to finish early. That''s what this is about, so let''s get this over with. "


    "Yes, sir. Then I''ll wash it quickly with water."


    "Umm."


    "Sui, will you water Fell?


    "Are you sure?


    "Uhm. Sui, do it"


    "All right."


    Sui discharges water towards Fell.


    Where the dirt was severe, it was removed with water, while my whole body was wet and I asked Sui to stop discharging water.


    And since there was a veterinarian recommended shampoo I bought when I washed Fell before, I''m going to put that on.


    Wash your back first.


    "Hey, put more effort into it"


    Yes, sir.


    I''m going to wash it with all my strength.


    "Rub a little harder there"


    Heck.


    You''re itching here.


    Wash with gussies, gussies, and force.


    "Do some more there"


    Uh, yes, yes.


    You''ve been spending a little more time.


    Gashigashi, Gashigashi, Gashigashi.


    If you start washing it to tell me to wash it quickly, I have a lot of orders here for a little more effort to rub it and a little more here.


    I wash it as ordered and wash it all over my body.


    "All right, good. Suey, water Fell again."


    "Yes."


    Sui discharges water toward Fell again.


    The foam on Fell washed away.


    "Fell, wash your face."


    "Nooo, do it fast"


    "Sui, can you put the water on Fell''s face like a little weak rain"


    "Yeah, okay."


    A shower of sharply weakened water pours down Fell''s face.


    He said to get rid of the dirt on Fell''s face.


    "Okay, Sue, that''s enough."


    "Huh, is it finally over?"


    "Ferru, hey, wait a minute. Don''t bullshit me till we get away."


    Blurb, I think I''m gonna do it. Stop at the soda.


    Me, Dora and Sui are leaving Fell.


    "Nice."


    Fell shivering her body with a grand blurb at the same time I say that.


    After cutting the water that way, I''m getting myself a warm breeze to dry my body.


    "Well, shall we take a bath too?"


    "Ooh."


    "Yay."


    As I was getting ready to take a bath, Fell, who had completely dried her body, spoke to me.


    "We''re going hunting while the lords are in the bath."


    "Yeah, fine, but don''t get too dirty because I just washed it."


    "No, I know."


    "If you''re going hunting, I''d like a bird-based demon, a rockbird or a cocatrice. I don''t have much bird meat."


    "I get it."


    "Oh, and this"


    I took the magic bag out of the item box.


    This is shaped like a shoulder bag, so Fell will be easy to hold.


    "Magic bag, huh?


    "Oh. It''d be more convenient to put it in this when you get a lot, wouldn''t it?


    ''Um, right. Then I''ll borrow it.''


    With that said, Fell ran off refreshed.


    Don''t forget to call the junction, of course.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Phew, that feels good"


    "Oh, it''s great."


    "Feelings - Hey"


    I just got the bath ready, me, Dora and Sui were soaking in the water.


    Dora and Sui float and relax in the bath.


    I stretch my legs in the water and relax, too.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve washed my head, washed my body and refreshed myself, and I knew I''d like a bath.


    I tried adding a slightly higher bathing agent with carbonated gas to the reward for stepping through the dungeon, but I think this one will make my body twitch and warm and tire.


    Smells good, too.


    I enjoyed a relaxing bath time with Dora and Sui for a while.


    "Come on, let''s go up now."


    "Right ~"


    "Yes."


    Get out of the bath, get dressed, get cleaned up, get some fruit milk for Dra and Sui. I was just taking a breather sipping coffee milk.


    "... just... just... just..."


    "Kah!"


    I heard the child.


    My voice keeps getting closer and closer.


    I saw the Lord of my voice.


    It''s a boy and a girl around ten.


    "Just Ellis. Run!


    "Your brother has to be with you, yadda."


    Five oaks were coming after me behind the boy and the girl.


    "Dora, shh, shh"


    "Oh, leave it to me."


    "Suey, do it."


    Dra immediately flew away, and Sui set his tentacles like a rifle.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh -.


    Buh, buh.


    Dra with fire magic was piercing three oaks and Sui was letting two acid bullets hit two oaks.


    "Hey, are you guys okay?"


    As I ran and approached the two of them, I was stunned to see the defeated oak.


    "Ha-ha-ha, the oak''s already knocked down, so it''s okay. Where did you guys come from?


    You don''t have to know if it''s a nearby forest in the city, this place is a little far from the city, and it''s weird that kids are just wandering around in these woods.


    Could there be someone with an adult?


    With that in mind, a boy and a girl cried out because they were too scared to be chased by an orc.


    "Ugh, gus, wow."


    "Ugh, uh-huh, uh-huh."


    Fell came home where he was horny without knowing what to do.


    "What''s wrong with this kid?


    Look at Fell. Boys and girls, one more cry out.


    "Oh, oh, this is my obedience, so I''m not gonna do anything about it, so I''m fine."


    "Whoa, what is this, what is this?"


    When Fell said that out loud, the two freaked out cried even harder.


    "Uh, no more loud noises. Fell will shut up for a moment."


    I consoled the boys and girls who couldn''t stop crying, "It''s okay now," and said, "The Fells won''t do anything because they''re submissive demons."

 166 Episode 157: Daryl and Ellis

    I managed to stop crying and listened.


    "What do you say your names are?


    "Sung... I''m Daryl, and this is my sister Elise"


    Darryl, a boy who seems to have brown hair and an eye libido while rubbing his nose, replied so.


    Just like Darryl, I lowered my brown hair. My sister Elise, who seems to be a bit of a pull-in, remains stuck to her brother Darryl''s arm.


    "How old are you?


    "I''m ten and Elise is eight."


    I knew you were around ten years old as you looked.


    I wonder why these kids are here?


    "Did you come here with an adult?


    When I heard that, Darryl shook his head to the side.


    "Uh, just you guys?


    When I heard that, Daryl nodded cocoon.


    "Which one of you came alone?


    "City of Doran"


    "What? Are you from Doran?


    I honestly was surprised because I thought you were a kid from a village near here.


    ''Cause it would take three hours on foot from the city of Doran.


    It definitely takes more than that when it''s a child''s leg.


    Sounds like some kind of translation ant.


    "Why did you guys come all the way to the woods? Is there a reason? Why don''t we talk about it?"


    "If you''re gonna give me one of those orcs, I''ll talk to you."


    Daryl says so, so of course he starts telling me why.


    Now Daryl and Elis live in the city of Doran with their mother and three of us.


    My father was an adventurer, but when Daryl was six, he didn''t come back to the dungeon.


    The mother is a well-armed needle, and thanks to that, three members of her family will manage to live.


    But my mother collapsed about two weeks ago.


    He also saw a shrine cleric at the temple and put on some restorative magic, but then it got a little better, but after a little while, he swept it to the floor again.


    The clergyman said, "The only thing that can be cured here is a mild disease, and no recovery is expected unless it is also the restorative magic of the high priest who is in the King''s capital when it is so heavy".


    I heard that a high-ranking cleric in the Wang capital would need a healing magic, and he came all the way to this forest to collect herbs that he didn''t think would make him any money anyway.


    "Zzzzz......"


    I rinsed my nose so that I couldn''t see the two of us.


    Is Darryl and Elise any good kids?


    I''m so vulnerable to these stories.


    "How did you both get the rice?


    "... got chores all over the city and managed to keep up"


    It wouldn''t be a lot of money to the extent of chores, and these kids with motherly thoughts would spend that kind of money for their mothers, too. Right.


    Does that mean you don''t eat or eat?


    "You''re hungry, aren''t you? We''re just about to have dinner too, so let''s eat together."


    "Dinner, I was just starving."


    "I was just hungry, too."


    "Sui too."


    Yeah, I didn''t tell you guys.


    Well, I''ll make it right for you guys.


    Thinking about Daryl and Ellis, what would you like?


    You''d rather be able to eat with the bread you''re usually used to than the rice you''re unfamiliar with.


    Then... let''s make it that way.


    Make a teriyaki burger.


    Because there are ingredients in the item box, you don''t have to use the online supermarket in front of Darryl and Ealis.


    In that case, he said to serve the magic stove first.


    Daryl and Ellis were circling their eyes when I got the Magic Instructor stove out of the item box.


    "I have an item box too, but it''s not that big..."


    Daryl was crushing like that.


    Oh, Daryl''s got an item box.


    Then if it''s a little bigger, it''s a lot of deduction, isn''t it?


    "Ellis doesn''t have it. Nice."


    Oh, my God. Ellis says it. It''s a little snarky.


    I knew these honest kids were cute.


    Oh, I don''t have that kind of hobby, so I''ll tell you in advance.


    So, will you make it?


    First cook the dungeon caucatrice meat crispy on both sides and wipe away the excess fat from the frying pan with the kitchen paper.


    Then, if I boil it down with a commercial teriyaki sauce, I can tangle it in the meat of the cocatrice and cook the teriyaki.


    Sprinkle mayonnaise with chopped cabbage on the black bread halved.


    Put a Cockatrice Teriyaki on top of it and pinch it with black bread to make a Teriyaki burger.


    And I poured orange juice into a wooden cup, and I served it to Darryl and Ealis.


    "Go ahead."


    At first I was confused, but when I said, "If you don''t eat it, my squire will eat it," I ate Baku, whether you were hungry or not.


    "Delicious."


    "Brother, it''s delicious! This drink is sweet and delicious."


    Yeah, yeah, eat a lot.


    Well, I still have something to do.


    I make a ton of Teriyaki burgers for Fell, Dora and Sui and get them out to everyone.


    Darryl and Ellis were surprised to see that.


    "Wow, we all eat a lot"


    "Oh. All of us are big foods. More than that, Darryl and Elise are done? There''s a change."


    When I say that, they both say they''re already hungry.


    It''s a black bread burger, so it''s good for eating.


    "Then how about a drink?


    Ellis likes orange juice, or she does so after drinking it.


    But he''s wondering if I can tell him to give it a little more.


    "Look, both of you, don''t hesitate. Drink."


    That said, when I poured orange juice into the wooden cup, we were both happily drinking gokugoku.


    I finally finished my meal after repeating Fell and Sui''s replacement a few times.


    Then Daryl and Ellis fell...


    "Thank you, uncle"


    "Thank you, Uncle"


    Oh, is that your uncle, me............


    I don''t know, like I''m not happy to be thanked.


    You can also correct it here to the two of us...


    You''re my uncle... I''ve seen it, and I feel like this world is about twenty years old, considering I already have one or two children, am I my 27-year-old old uncle...


    Ku...... kinda sad.


    "Buh...... isn''t your lord still your uncle, buh"


    There, Fell, I don''t laugh.


    "Well, at least it doesn''t feel like your brother."


    Dra, are you trying to tell me I''m old?


    I guess I''ll have to talk to you later.


    "Uncle? Or a twist."


    Yeah, my healing is just sui.


    "Uncle''s an adventurer, isn''t he?


    That''s what Daryl asks.


    "Oh, yeah, for once,"


    When they call me uncle, I feel good about it.


    "How much money would an oak be for a single oak? Now you can call the clergyman from Wang Du?


    You mean to call a high priest from Wang Du to tell him his mother''s illness?


    Poor thing, but not a single oak wouldn''t make that kind of money what you think.


    "I don''t think I can do it with one oak..."


    "So how long is it? If all five of them are there, can we call them? Then I''ll do anything. Give it to me."


    That''s what Darryl said and bowed his head.


    And Elise bows her head.


    I''d be happy to give you five oaks if you can handle it, but I don''t think it''s very possible to call a high priest from the King''s Capital at the value of five oaks.


    They might call it hypocrisy, but if I can help you, I want to help you.


    Even I don''t think I can help everyone, but Darryl and Elise met here on some kind of edge.


    I want to help you, but what''s wrong...


    I also thought I''d give you the Swiss specialty advanced potion, but if you think about it, it''s all hurt that that one was working.


    I never tried it when it came to illness, but I feel like I''m just injured because of the properties of the potion...


    When you hear about Daryl and Elise''s mother''s condition, you seem so sick that you can''t get up.


    I don''t think it will work unless I get an elixir or something serious like that.


    Um, what''s going on?


    ............... Oh, there was that one.


    "Darryl, Elise, you didn''t introduce our squire yet. This fluffy one is called Fell. So, this is Dra from Pixie Dragon, and this slime is called Swim. Will you get along with all of us?


    "Don''t you get mad if I touch you?


    Daryl is afraid to ask.


    "I''m not mad at you. Huh?"


    "I should be so angry that such a child touched me"


    "Because. Fell can talk, so if you''re worried about anything, you can ask him directly. Dora''s gonna be okay, right?


    When I said that, Dora landed herself in front of the two of them.


    Daryl touches the dra in front of her with surprise.


    When she found out it was nothing, Daryl had stroked her back from Dora''s head many times.


    Ellis seemed concerned about Fell, touching Fell''s back a little bit.


    So when I knew I was okay, I started stroking that fluffy fur.


    "Fell''s hair smells good with fluff."


    Elise seems pleased with Fell''s hairline.


    When I saw how it was, I immediately sent Fell and Dora and Sui a reading.


    "Fell, Dora. I have a little something to do with Sue, so take care of Daryl and Elise. I don''t think it''s going to take that long. Sui has a little favor to ask, so will you follow me? ''


    All right, I left this place to Fell and Dora.

 167 Episode 158: Swiss Specialty Elixir (Degraded Version)

    I had come a little further away from everyone, along with Sui.


    "Sui, can I ask you a favor?


    "What?


    "You know..."


    I took two things out of the item box.


    One is the blood of a ground dragon.


    And the other is the liver of a ground dragon.


    A story I heard from Mr Erland before said that dragon blood and liver are like a kind of panacea.


    I remembered that and thought maybe.


    After having the blood and liver of the ground dragon (Earth Dragon) taken in by Sui, I am hoping that if I make a special potion for Sui, I will be able to do something new.


    Of course, I don''t want to be an elixir, but I was wondering if I could get some kind of healing pill that would help with this disease.


    "This is the blood and liver of the Grounddragon, but it seems to be a medicine that can help with all kinds of illnesses and injuries. So, I was wondering if you could make a medicine that would cure your illness with your ability to use this to make Sui medicine. What do you say?


    "Um, I don''t know if I can do it, but I''ll try to swi it"


    "Right, right, will you do it? Thank you, Sui. So, this and this, please."


    "Ugh."


    What I gave Sui was a bottle of ground dragon (earth dragon) blood and then the liver of ground dragon (earth dragon).


    The liver, though the other half I got bought by the guild, is pretty big, so I cut about a quarter of it out.


    It looks like Sui, who took the blood and liver of the ground dragon, is working on something in her body while saying, "Hmm, erm."


    I''ll wait and watch Sui.


    I waited about five minutes before Sui''s voice went up.


    "Done."


    I took the extra bottle out of the item box and gave it to Sui.


    "So will you let me in here?


    "Yeah, okay."


    A clear red-purple liquid falls from the tip of Sui''s tentacles into a chorochoro and bottle.


    "Yeah, we''re full of bottles, that''s enough."


    "I''ve got about two more minutes."


    I just got one bottle of it and I called Suey and she said I have two more bottles left.


    "Well, I guess I''ll have that put in, too"


    I gave Sui two bottles.


    Three bottles containing clear red-purple liquid thus made.


    Anyway, that''s an appraisal.


    [Swiss Special Elixir (Degraded Version)]


    Swiss specialty elixir (degraded version). Since it is a degraded version, it will not extend its life. Works for all diseases.


    "Bufo, go-ho, go-ho, go-ho"


    "Hmm? Or is it okay -?


    Sui approached me worried that I was too surprised.


    "Goho...... it''s okay, it''s okay"


    That''s what I said to myself as I told Sui.


    Elixir, I''m ready.


    Sui, seriously, that''s amazing.


    It''s a degraded version, but I made an elixir.


    It explains how it works.


    "It''s a degraded version, so it never extends its life." But Elixir, not a degraded version, extends its life to life?


    What an amazing pill, Elixir.


    I wasn''t expecting an elixir.


    remains, well, it must be a medicine to cure the disease.


    And it''s a success for now, isn''t it?


    All right, now Darryl and Elise''s mother will be fine.


    That''s right, it means you''re sick, and I''ll make that one and give it to you.


    That''s a belly-friendly egg.


    While eggs will be made from only online supermarket (otherworldly) ingredients, I don''t think that can be an ingredient that will cheer up for sick Darryl and Elise''s mother either.


    "Sui, can you give me a minute? Darryl and Elise''s mother are going to make it."


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    I have condiments, and there was a little rice left to cook... ok, this would be fine for your mother and maybe Darryl and Ealis.


    And then he told me to open an online supermarket and buy eggs.


    Add more water and rice to the pan and pour over the fire. When the guts are simmering, add granulated dashi and soy sauce.


    Put melted eggs in there and stir a few times to stop the fire.


    If you taste it and it seems thin, you can taste it here and season it with soy sauce or salt.


    I prefer it to look like it''s too much water and itchy, so I tried to finish it like that.


    All right, that''s it.


    The one who used the pan before too, so it''s okay to give it to Darryl like this.


    Daryl said he had an item box.


    If the time passes and it gets cold, let''s warm it up a little and have it eaten again.


    If I have a magic stove, shall I go back under everyone?

 168 Episode 159: Declarations of Ten Years Old

    "Thank you for waiting."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "No, you''re finally here."


    Alas, Darryl and Elise were tired and brought to sleep by Fell.


    Dora is swirling over it.


    That also makes me tired, because I walked all the way here, and the orcs chased me.


    Let''s go home.


    "Umm."


    "Oh."


    "Sui is in the middle of something."


    "Ugh."


    When you open the leather bag, the sultry swim fits inside.


    It''s no sneak waking the two of us up, but it gets dark when it''s not time to go back to the city of Drun anymore.


    "Daryl, Ellis, I''m sorry to wake you. It''s time to go back to the city."


    I gently shake their shoulders and wake them up.


    I''m going to have to give you a special Sui elixir and egg that I can make.


    "Mmm..."


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Both Daryl and Elise are still scrubbing their eyes to sleep.


    Darryl, Ellis, there''s a pill that''ll cheer your mother up.


    When I said that, we both opened our eyes.


    "Uncle, hit that book?!


    "Uncle, Mother, are you feeling better?


    They''ve both been desperately clinging to me.


    Daryl and Elise love your mother, don''t they?


    "Oh, I do feel like I had some medicine to cure my illness, so I searched through the item box without scratching it. Then there was the cure for the illness."


    When I said that, we were both happy to jump.


    "But I can''t give it away for free."


    When I said that, we both stopped moving as freaks.


    It''s going to shombolish and cry as far as Ehlis goes.


    "Daryl''s got one oak right now, right?


    "... Oh, yeah"


    I gave Darryl one of the oaks to listen to earlier, so Darryl will now own one of the oaks.


    "How about an exchange for that?


    "Orcs and pills?


    "That''s right. What do you say?


    When I said that, Daryl replied, smiling a little bit as soon as she got there, "Yeah, of course it''s fine".


    "Then this is your medicine. I think it will help your mother''s illness as well. Let me drink it as soon as you get home. Then this is service. Because I think it''s easy for sick mothers to eat. Darryl and Ellis have their share, so let''s all eat."


    That''s what I said. I offered Darryl a pan with a bottle of Swiss specialty elixir and eggs in it.


    "Now you''re cured, Mother."


    "Oh. I''m fine now."


    With that said, there were tears in Daryl''s eyes.


    I''m glad to know that my mother''s illness will heal, and it may be remembered that it''s been hard before.


    "Daryl''s got an item box, right? Then when you get it right in the item box."


    Daryl nods with a crying face, Swiss specialty elixir and egg turn the boil into his item box.


    "When the contents of that pan are cold, warm up a little and eat."


    "If I put it in the item box, it won''t be that cold, so it''s okay"


    When I said, "Well," Daryl said in a small voice, "Thank you, uncle," after he plucked his eyes with his sleeve.


    Darryl''s head was shattered in the light.


    "Brother, will your mother be well?


    That''s what Elise asks Darryl, who was looking anxiously at me and Darryl not sure how they interacted.


    "Oh, that would help. My uncle gave me medicine to cure my illness."


    "Really?! Yatter, now you''re feeling better like you did before your mother! Thanks, Uncle!


    Ellis is jumping really happy with Yattayatta.


    "Then shall we both go back to the city of Doran? Fell, is it okay if I put Darryl and Ellis on top of me?


    "Humph, nothing will ever change where you put two other kids like that on board besides your Lord."


    Yes, yes, is that right?


    Well, please.


    I ride first on Fell''s back, Elise in front of me, Daryl in the back.


    Both Darryl and Elise are excited to be able to ride the Fell.


    "Ellis, you''re holding onto Fell properly. Hold onto my hips so Darryl doesn''t fall."


    With that said, I replied that we both understood.


    "Fell, slow down more than usual and move on."


    "I know."


    Then Fell proceeded to walk to the city of Drun at a much slower rate than usual.


    Still, I got to the city of Doran early on the wrong foot from going home.


    I entered the city with an Adventurer Alliance guild card, and Daryl and Ehlis presented Doran''s City Resident Card.


    "Where are Daryl and Elise''s houses?


    "Not so far from here, near the wall"


    Near the wall, where there are many poor houses?


    "Do you want me to send it?


    "Yeah, it''s okay because it''s close"


    "Right."


    After a few moments, Daryl spoke with a good look at me.


    "Uncle, I''m not going to be an adventurer. You''re going to be a well-earned merchant, more than some unstable adventurer. When you''re thirteen, you''re going to a commercial guild and you''re going to be an apprentice to the merchants of this city. I have an item box, so I think I can put it anywhere. So, I''ll definitely have my own shop one day. So, you''re gonna make your mother and Elise absolutely absolutely happy................ Uncle, I''m sure I''ll return this favor one day. Until then, can you wait?


    Darryl, only ten years old, made a statement of determination.


    The orcs chased me and I cried so much, I look a little manly now.


    "Sung... Oh, oh, forever, I''ll be waiting for you"


    A 10-year-old boy is going to declare his mother and sister absolutely happy.


    No, he said I''m weak even though I''m like this.


    "Uncle, thank you so much"


    That''s what Daryl said.


    "Thank you, uncle!


    That''s what Elise said.


    Then they held hands and went home.


    "Daryl, hang in there. And Elise."


    That''s how I snapped at my two little backs.


    "Guzz..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Oh, Lord, what are you crying about?"


    "Zuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... I''m not crying. I just got garbage in my eyes."


    I wonder what you''re talking about, Fell.


    This is because, yes, you just got garbage in your eyes.


    ''Don''t cry, no. A man should rarely cry.''


    "Dora, you''re telling me this just got garbage in my eyes... Shh"


    ''That''s all I cried for, and I can tell you how often I got garbage in my eyes''


    Shut up, Dora.


    That''s what we''re supposed to do here.


    Hmm? Dragon affection because Dra''s not a person?


    Well, anyway, I need you to read the air here and don''t touch it. Keep it calm.


    Darryl, come on as the big black pillar of the family.


    Daryl and Ellis, I did the ae kids.


    I felt dusty and took the Fells back to the inn.

 169 Episode 160: Mr. Elland, to be taken

    The next day, we were coming to the Adventurers Guild.


    I came here yesterday to ask for the demon demolition of five oaks and a Fell.


    Mr Erland arrived immediately after the official contacted him.


    "Mr. Mkoda, we''re still considering the purchase. I''ll make up my mind by tomorrow."


    "Oh, no. I came to ask for a favor apart from that. Yesterday, Fell came to get the demon and asked me to dismantle it."


    What was in the magic bag I gave Fell yesterday was a bird like a big ostrich named Cockatrice 4, Rockbird, and then Giant Talepo.


    The meat of bird-based demons is not only from dungeons, so you want to make sure.


    "Oh, is that what you mean? I''ll show you."


    "No, I''ll line up at the buying desk properly, so you''ll be fine."


    "No, no, don''t hesitate. Come here."


    That''s what Mr. Elland tells me. He leads me to the usual warehouse.


    No, it''s nothing. I don''t have that much today, and I don''t have an oak or a cocatrice. So it''s usually good at the buying desk...


    In the warehouse, unlike in Ground Dragon (Ground Dragon), there were several staff in charge of demolition.


    That''s just what it was then, and I guess I was paying for it.


    "What did you get? Let me see."


    That''s what Mr. Erland said when he pounded on the workbench.


    "Is that it? Guildmaster, can I help you?


    An official in charge of dismantling about thirty years old, who was nearby, called out.


    "Hi, Marcel. Sorry to bother you. I''ve just been showing Mr. Mukoda around."


    Yes, Mr. Elland said, Marcel, an official in charge of dismantling, looked at me with a rather shady face.


    Maybe he didn''t look like the person the Alliance Master bothered to guide.


    I don''t know what to say myself, but if I were in the opposite position, I''d think I would be, too.


    "Mr. Marcel, Mr. Mukoda is the most talked about person in the drain right now. If you''re an Alliance employee, you know that the dungeons in this city have been broken. The person who broke through the dungeon is Mr. Mukoda here."


    Mr. Marcel is kind of convinced to look at me and then at Fell and Dora holding back behind me.


    I would be less impressed if I were alone, but I don''t know, because with Fell and Dora, it stands out.


    Even when we come out of the dungeon, we''re all watching, and I knew we''d find out there.


    "That''s the way it is, so I''ll show you around."


    No, not at all. Not at all.


    It''s usually at the point of purchase.


    I said that first, didn''t I?


    "I''m about to complain that Mr. Mukoda has something unusual."


    When Mr Elland said so, Mr Marcel also said, "Really?" and he stays here intrigued.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Come on, get us out of here."


    Because that''s what it is. I don''t know what it is.


    Mr. Elland pounded the workbench again like he was rushing me.


    "Are you sure you want to leave, Mr. Elland?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. With a deputy guild master, everything''s going to be fine, so you don''t have to be without me."


    No, no, you''re not okay.


    Get to work, Mr. Elland......


    I don''t know, because if I sold oil here, the deputy guild master would piss me off again.


    I don''t know.


    "Sa, sa, come on, come on"


    Damn, if you say so much, I''ll let you out, ''cause I don''t know if you''re mad at me.


    I take one demon after another out of the item box and leave it on the workbench.


    "Uh, I''ll have the meat back, and the rest in the buy, please. You''ve got five oaks, four cocatris, one rockbird, and then you''ve got one giant tarepo."


    "What is Giant Talepo?! You''ve still got my point."


    Oh, is this ostrich that rare?


    "S, Sugee... Giant Talepo, I''ve never seen it before..."


    That''s how Mr. Marcel is crushing.


    Ho, this big geese sounds unusual.


    "But where have you caught Giant Talepo?


    That''s what Mr. Elland says, so I look at Fell......


    "No, is that it? It was captured in the meadows just south of the city, at the edge of the woods."


    "That''s right."


    "There, indeed... there was talk of witnessing Giant Talepo there four or five years ago, but you were really there. Well, even if you were there, Giant Talepo, that''s not how you get it."


    They can''t fly this Giant Talepo when they listen to me, but they''re pretty fast on their feet.


    It''s with the ostrich, but its speed doesn''t seem to be hammering.


    "Because it''s impossible to tailor a Giant Talepo who seriously runs away. When capturing Giant Talepo, it''s the stone that gets the soil magic user, the person who can do it, to create a solid enclosure beforehand, and push it there to finish it."


    I see.


    If you ask me carefully, I''ll have to hire all those soil magic users to a party or something, and most importantly, they''re hardly ever going to get caught because of the careful preparation and effort involved.


    "Fell, how did you get this?


    "There''s no way I can catch up with you if I take it a little seriously."


    Is that right?


    Even now, Fell is really out of standard.


    "Hey, that''s a sarepo, right? I''ve never seen it before."


    "Me, too."


    "You haven''t been in here in the last few years in any guild, have you, Tarepo?


    "Oh. If there was a saucepo in there, we''d definitely be talking about it, but that''s what I wouldn''t listen to."


    An official in charge of the dismantling, other than Mr. Marcel, surrounded us at some point.


    "Oh, that''s just great. Ladies and gentlemen, please dismantle the oak and cocatrice and rockbird over here first. It will be a good study, and then we will all dismantle the Giant Talepo."


    When Mr. Elland said so, the officials in charge of the demolition called out "oops" and took him to the demolition.


    As I look around, the oak dots are dismantled.


    I tried not to look at it because I don''t like groceries.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you seem to be done. Now let''s dismantle the sarepo. On behalf of you, Marcel, try."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Marcel is going to dismantle the sarepo.


    The official in charge of dismantling saw it with a serious eye.


    "This is how it is here, these are the better��" Elland advises a lot.


    That seems to be the work of the year, I know a lot of things, and I also seemed to have some experience dismantling this Giant Talepo.


    Of course, I don''t want to avoid the glow, so I didn''t really see it dismantled.


    "And this is how it feels. It''s not a rare demon, but you''ve learned."


    When Mr Erland says so, the official in charge of the demolition says "yes" verbally.


    "Then settle it. Oh, I''m exempt from the cost of dismantling Mr. Mukoda."


    "Guild Mastery! You were selling oil here!!


    Dotadota and I came into the warehouse a bit of a metabolic, thin-headed old man, Deputy Guildmaster.


    "Wu, Ugor, hey, why is this place..."


    Does the deputy guild master say Mr. Ugor?


    "Why not here! Why don''t you ask the staff that Master Mukoda is here... what are you doing in this busy time?"


    Mr. Elland, what are you doing, I knew you were mad at me.


    "Ah, Master Mukoda, I am Ugor, deputy guild master of this guild. Thanks to Master Mkoda, this guild is always moisturized. Thank you so much."


    Where did the sword screen go earlier? Mr. Ugol smiled and said so, so I also exchange "Hi" greetings.


    "It''s time to make money since the beginning of this guild thanks to Master Guild, Master Mukoda! Examples come from people''s guilds and nobles who want to buy them. As much as I want to borrow a cat''s hand for as much work as I can do, so please work hard. Besides, we haven''t selected the products from the dungeons that we buy from Mukoda, and we''re getting offers from commercial guilds for this. It''s all I have to do, so don''t think I can go home today."


    "Yes, no, I''m not good at that kind of work... so I''d rather leave it to you, Ugor..."


    "What are you talking about? You''re telling me to do all your work for me? If that''s the case, you won''t need an Alliance Master. I''m busy too, so at least do what the Alliance Master has to do. Otherwise... the Alliance Master will sell you out every morning."


    "Nah! So, no, hey! Only you can never do that!! Come on, you convinced me, too, that it would help to bring people into the Alliance if you sword me. So I''m gonna make it my sword as planned and decorate this guild, so hey!


    "Yeah, I''m convinced, I''m convinced. But, you know, if you''re thinking about making money, naturally, you should sell that one off. If you don''t do your job, I''ll sell you out. If you don''t like that, work. If you do your job properly, I won''t sell you out. Do you understand? If you understand, I''ll just go back to my room. Oh, Mr. Marcel, I asked for the rest. And while Master Mukoda is in this city, he''s exempt from demolition costs."


    That being said, Mr. Ugor took Mr. Erland, who was completely disillusioned.


    Deputy guild master, no, Mr. Ugol, don''t be afraid.


    You just deal with Mr. Erland every day, and you know exactly how to handle it.


    Is that a ground dragon fang?


    What are you doing watching me every morning, Mr. Elland...


    I mean, you''re totally privatized.


    "... then I''ll settle it."


    Mr. Marcel... you, or all the staff in charge of the demolition, were evacuated by the time Mr. Ugol arrived.


    From that quick action, that doesn''t seem unusual here.


    Mr. Elland, you''re not punishing me.


    The meat was put back in and Mr. Marcel was asked to settle the other ingredients.


    The purchase price was 85 gold coins.


    Thanks to all you guys getting, I haven''t even been surprised lately.


    I received the purchase price from Mr. Marcel and left the Adventurer Guild behind.


    We''ll all say we''re hungry about now, and when we get back to the inn, we''ll have dinner ready.

 170 Episode 161: Giant Talepo Actual Food

    Well, do you want to prepare dinner?


    Of course I use it today, Giant Talepo meat.


    To tell the truth, I''ve eaten ostrich meat before.


    It''s a tavern, so I asked for some ostrich meat in the menu because of its rarity.


    I remember that lean meat without habit was delicious for me.


    I think I''ll recreate what I ate then.


    It''s the seaweed and the cutlets that make it.


    They can actually eat goose meat raw.


    It was in the description of the menu at the tavern when I ate the ostrich, and there were other yukkes and carpaccio.


    I remember because I wasn''t sure if I wanted it to be every once in a while or yukke or carpaccio.


    But, by the way, both seaweed and cutlets go well with beer.


    Let''s start with material sourcing at the online supermarket.


    I am going to put some vinegar on it, so I bought some vinegar.


    The cutlets are going to be made according to the Milanese-style cutlets I was making out of pork.


    Then there''s flour and herb salt, so what''s missing is eggs, bread flour and powdered cheese, and then even if you sprinkle with olive oil and lemon if you like, it''s delicious, so is lemon.


    And that''s a beer we shouldn''t forget.


    Shall I make the saucepan first?


    If you can, you can leave it in the item box.


    Oh, yeah, then I''ll have to ask Fell.


    "Fell could have ice magic, right?


    "No, is that ice magic? We can do it. ''


    "Is that okay to use for cooking?


    "No problem with me."


    "Well, can you make a little ice here?"


    I offered Fell a big bowl that was becoming a necessity since I started cooking for everyone.


    ''Got it. Here.''


    A big chunk of ice fell in the bowl.


    "So, you''re big...... I''m gonna have to buy an ice pick and crush it a little."


    And when you say that, Fell says, "Is that too big? ''Cause I''ve heard it, and I said,'' Yes, ''and something suddenly shattered and shattered the ice.


    And I was like, "So you''re okay? ''Cause Fell says,'' I snorted so many times without thinking about it.


    I know it''s magic, but suddenly you''re scared of crushing it or something.


    Let''s get back on our minds and make some Giant Talepo sears.


    First, add salt and pepper to the chunks of giant tarepo and cook in a frying pan with olive oil until the meat has a baking color on the surface.


    Then cool the meat with the ice water made of ice that Fell just made me.


    After that, wipe the meat water off with the kitchen paper, and if you cut it about 5mm thick, line it up on a plate and hang the pong vinegar and you can do it.


    I''ll give the end a taste.


    Whoa, I can''t resist the dusty texture.


    Giant Talepo was the look of the geese getting big, so I imagined the geese I ate before, or a little different.


    I also feel close to beef lean, but it''s easy to eat without habit anyway.


    It goes well with the vinegar.


    Anyway, it''s lean, refreshing meat with little fat, so you might want to fry it.


    You can expect this snail.


    Trying to turn a hiccup into an item box for once......


    "Hey, why? Give it to me. ''


    Uh, I couldn''t seem to wait for the Hungry Corps.


    "I''m going to make another dish, so I thought I''d put it out with you, should I go ahead?


    "Give it to me."


    Yes, sir.


    I put Giant Talepo''s seared plate in front of Fell, Dra, and Sui.


    "Whoa, I can''t resist this texture."


    Fell, you know what I mean.


    It''s raw inside, so it''s dusty.


    "Damn, it''s refreshing, so I can''t spend as much as I want."


    Did Dora like it too?


    Ponzu goes with this.


    What''s the change?


    You''re early, have you eaten Sui already?


    As soon as I make a replacement for the sashimi and serve it, I start making cutlets.


    Start by beating the bread flour in a plastic bag, finely finishing it and staying in the bat, mixing the powdered cheese and herbal salt there.


    Then beat the meat from Giant Talepo and stretch thinly to shake the salt and pepper.


    Flour the meat, melted eggs and bread flour with pre-made powdered cheese.


    Heat up to about 1 cm of olive oil in a frying pan and fry and grill the meat of Giant Talepo with bread flour with powdered cheese.


    You can do it when the colour is tight.


    It tastes like powdered cheese and herb salt on the clothes, so it''s OK as it is.


    Sprinkle with lemon if you like.


    I''ll make it more and more fried and roasted, three for Fell and Suey, and one for Dora. I''ll serve it on a plate.


    "You can keep it that way, but even with sour fruit juice called lemon, it''s delicious. What do we do?"


    Call me next time.


    ''I can stay like this. If I eat this, I''m hungry. "


    "Sui is also sour the next time he replaces..."


    Yes, sir.


    I also start eating Giant Talepo cutlets where they are fried and grilled for about a replacement of Fell and Sui.


    Seared and Milanese-style cutlets I kept for myself.


    And this is it... pshh, gokugoku.


    Heh, beer is delicious.


    After eating a refreshing sauce with a mochi texture, gokuri the beer.


    Nice.


    This combination might be great if you did it when it''s hot.


    Take a sip of the cutlet first as it is.


    Sacky and delicious.


    And the powdered cheese on the clothes is sharp and delicious.


    Because it''s refreshing meat, even if it''s fried, it seems like it can keep going.


    Oh, beer beer.


    Goku Goku, Puha ~.


    Why does fried food and beer go so well together?


    Whoa, you should try some lemon on it.


    Try lemon on the remaining cutlets.


    The sourness of the lemon makes it even more refreshing.


    Yeah, yeah, yummy.


    "" Replacement ""


    I''ll serve you a cutlet with lemon on Fell and Suey.


    I don''t hate it, but Fell and Suey seem to prefer it without lemons.


    I just replaced the cutlet without lemon, and both Fel and Sui seem to be hungry.


    Giant Talepo cutlets are going to go with the bread, and I think I can put ketchup on them and stick them in the bread with lettuce or cabbage.


    So I made a Giant Talepo cutlet as a making place and turned it into an item box.


    Then I laid Fell''s futon in the beast house and me and Sui went back to the room.


    Sui fell asleep hungry, but I still have something to do.


    Something to stain the flavor to test the performance of the magic bag.


    Making it is a classic miso marinade.


    This time I''m going to marinate not only oak meat, but bloody horn bull meat as well.


    The meat was cut and soaked repeatedly, and a number of oversized plastic bags with zips containing soaked dairy and meat were raised.


    Put it in a magic bag.


    Tomorrow, let''s make it into a bowl of miso roasted rice.


    And then I want to make some hiccups.


    The mincer that Sui made me is in good shape.


    The handle is light, and you''ll be able to do tons of hiccups soon.


    I fell asleep after making a ton of oak and bloody horn bull meat and finishing a job.

 171 Episode One Hundred Sixty-Two, Mr. Ugor, Hot.

    We were coming to the Adventurer Alliance.


    Perhaps Mr. Erland will come as soon as officials talk to him, even if he doesn''t speak at the desk.


    The case concerns the purchase of products from the dungeon in the example.


    Did Mr. Erland talk to Mr. Ugol?


    Well, if you haven''t decided, I''ll come back tomorrow.


    By the way, I tried it in a bowl of bloody hornblue miso grilled yesterday in the morning, but it was soaked in good shape and delicious.


    I dived in the dungeon, and it''s about time I went to the next city.


    After everything we''ve talked about buying dungeon products.


    After that, I''d like to set aside some food for you to eat during your journey.


    "Mr. Mkoda, there you are. Come here."


    "I will be with you today."


    You''re here, Mr. Elland.


    Is Mr. Ugor with you today?


    Well, it must be surveillance.


    Because he has a previous record.


    Mr. Elland, Mr. Ugol and I headed upstairs to the Alliance Master''s room, which is becoming familiar.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "We will buy Oak Skin, Lizardman Skin, Auga Skin, Troll Skin, Minotaur Skin, Auga Demon Stone (Extremely Small), Troll Demon Stone (Small), Minotaur Demon Stone (Small), Giant Killer Mantis Demon Stone (Small) all. And then there''s paralysis butterfly paralysis poison scaly powder 15 and wild ape fur 20, and then magic bags (small) can be bought, so please, too."


    That''s what Mr. Ugor said about the deputy guild master.


    Anything goes into leather armor. Skin materials are scarce everywhere.


    Especially those from the dungeon are popular because of their strength, so they seem intent on securing them as much as possible.


    As for the Demon Stone, he also wanted to make sure that he had as little as possible to sell, because this would never sell no matter how many.


    But someone against Mr. Ugor''s will......


    "Yes, no, Mr. Ugol, I think the products you just said are good, but here''s something a little more rare."


    Mr. Ugor stares at Mr. Elland for saying so.


    "Guild Master, I think we discussed it scattered yesterday and we''re coming to a conclusion, do you still have something?


    Mr. Ugor tells me that, but Mr. Erland doesn''t either.


    "Yes, no, it is, but I know that the skins and demon stones you just said will do this guild a great deal of good. But I think an adventurer is a dream job. To show you that if you get something like this, it''s not even a dream, I think it would be nice here to have Vasquez''s fangs, skins, manticore skins, poison needles, gustave skins, fangs, spines that were on the list. My recommendations, by the way, are around Vaski''s fangs, Manticore''s poison needle, Gustave''s fangs and spine. Oh, there''s something called Behemoth''s skin out here."


    Beautiful Spectacular Elf says so with Nico smiling.


    A woman would likely be fooled by Colo, but her opponent is that Mr. Ugor.


    There is no way that Ugor, who holds Ms Erland''s reins firmly, could naturally say that.


    "Humph, you say grabbing a thousand bucks and dreaming, but just now the guild master said I recommend Vaski''s fangs and Gustave''s spine. All of them are made of sword, right? You said it in your own hobby."


    When Mr. Ugol says so, Mr. Erland is suspicious of behavior.


    "Yes, no, no, no, no, no, because you''re not. I don''t think so."


    No, Mr. Elland, it''s too much.


    That''s like saying, "Yes, it is."


    "Daita, you wanted to decorate it with a sword made of ground dragons that you bought from Master Mukoda."


    Uh, I can''t believe it''s for that reason.


    If you think so, Mr. Elland is crushing his body so tight that he says, "Why did you..."


    Is that really why you can''t do that?


    Mr. Elland Ye......


    "Damn, someone named you...... By and large, how much do you think it would cost to buy one of the items you mentioned? All the items I''ve just told Mcoder, half of the cost of all purchases will go to one. Besides, lacking to say, what is the end of saying even joking about Behemoth''s skin, etc. You can''t even buy all of the Behemoth skins and half of the purchase price. Yikes!


    Bang -.


    Mr. Ugor excited and slammed the table.


    Oh, Mr. Ugol, you''re so hot.


    Ma, well, I know how you feel.


    "Ugh, Mr. Ugol, don''t be mad at me like that. Didn''t I just say..."


    No, no, it''s not a bit, is it, you were thinking if you could get it wacky?


    "Ha, that''s enough. Alliance Master, keep your mouth shut."


    Oh, my God, they told me to shut up.


    "Dear Mkoda, I''m sorry I showed you something weird. I would like to buy the items I mentioned earlier, would you mind?


    "Yes, of course you''re fine. What am I supposed to do with the stuff, get it out here?


    "We have the quantity, so please do it at the warehouse. Actual payments will be made tomorrow as they will be settled after you have tested them."


    Well, you''re right.


    There will be quality checks.


    "So there''s something I''d like to talk to you about before you go to the warehouse..."


    Mr. Ugor''s story was, in short, whether he could sell the goods from the dungeon to the Merchant Guild as well.


    Usually it is considered an Adventurer''s Guild that Adventurers go out to buy what they get, but I can''t buy everything in an Adventurer''s Guild because there are too many I brought back from the dungeon this time.


    Even the Merchant Guild seems to know that, and they''re telling me to buy it from the Adventurer Guild after I''ve finished buying it.


    "As you know, the Adventurer Alliance buys from Adventurers also to protect the Adventurers. It''s hard for adventurers to deal with a thousand merchants. Because there can be no such thing as being tricked inside and bought and beaten significantly cheaper. It''s meant to prevent that and protect adventurers, but it''s out of scope for a small deal or if you can''t buy it in the Adventurer Alliance like this one."


    I see.


    A small deal, or I''ve had a straight deal with Mr. Lambert before.


    With that said, Mr. Lamberto, "The act of buying directly from adventurers without passing the guild is an act that can get eyes on from adventurers guilds and fellow merchants, but if it''s a small amount, you can get eyes around it".


    Does this apply if you can''t buy in the Adventurer Alliance?


    "Sometimes the last time a Dungeon Breakthrough Alliance Master party has brought home a lot of jewelry, and in the Merchant Alliance, they expect jewelry."


    Yes, it is.


    Gemstones, lots of them.


    I don''t even need you to buy it right now, but honestly, I''m not interested in jewelry.


    If you want to buy it, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "So, if you seem to have time, I want you to go with me to the Merchant Guild after this or tomorrow. Sorry for the rush, but the Merchant Guild has reminded me many times..."


    "If that''s the case, you''ll be fine after this."


    "Is that true? No, I appreciate this. I''ll show you to the Merchant Guild after you go to the warehouse."


    When Mr. Ugol said so, Mr. Erland, who was silent, broke in "wait a minute".


    "If you want to guide Mr. Mukoda to the Merchant Guild, I''ll do it. I''d better go, Guildmaster."


    Mr Erland says so naturally, but Mr Ugor does not take it personally.


    "What are you talking about? That said, you''d be willing to skip work again. I won''t let you do that. The Alliance Master should be working here. Besides, how are you getting ready to go to King''s Landing? I said get ready, didn''t I?


    When Mr Ugol said so, Mr Erland turned a blatant blind eye.


    Aha, you''re not ready.


    "Huh, you''re not ready. Well, you could have told me I''d show you around."


    "No, because... I really don''t want to go like that. It''s troublesome..."


    That''s why I don''t give a shit.


    Assuming you''re an Alliance Master.


    Or me, there was something I wanted to ask you.


    "Mr. Elland, if you go to the king''s capital, you''ll see the king, won''t you?


    "Yeah, you''ll see."


    "If that''s it..."


    I took the dungeon stuff out of the item box.


    "I ask you to give this to the King. Because you''ve been really good to the king of this country. This is how I can stay free with the Fells, and there''s no solicitation from the nobles, and I really appreciate it. Please keep us posted."


    I''ve been thinking since I heard Mr. Elland was going to the royal palace to explain.


    The crane voice of the king of this country set me free, and I can''t let noblemen put me in weird tea.


    I appreciate it.


    Besides, it means everything''s gonna be okay.


    Well, if you say so, that''s an investment.


    It would be cheap if we could secure our future freedom with something like this.


    "Yes, that''s good... what''s this?


    Mr. Elland looks at what I gave him and asks.


    "Oh, that''s a" detoxification necklace ��out of the dungeon chest."


    If I say so, both Mr Erland and Mr Ugor are surprised.


    "Isn''t that a magic item? Is that okay?


    "I think it would be nice for the king to have this."


    A lot.


    When you''re about king, there''s going to be assassinations by poison or something.


    "That would be an item you want so much as a royal palace that you can get your hands out of your throat...... are you sure? If you sell it, it''ll be a lot of money, right?


    "Sure, fine. Give it to the King."


    Thanks to the Fells, I haven''t had any trouble with the money.


    And blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. ��Detoxification necklace�� is God''s blessing. It''s an item we don''t need.


    Conditional anomaly. Banzai.


    "Guildmaster, didn''t you have a serious role to play, not just in reporting? It''s to keep such wonderful items and offer them to the king. I have trouble with the pull-out. Keep your head tight and get ready, okay?"


    Mr. Ugor presses Mr Erland.


    "Then let''s go to the warehouse."


    I woke up Fell and Dora, who were completely asleep behind the chair, and headed to the warehouse with Mr. Ugor.


    By the way, Sui is in his usual leather bag.


    "Then may I ask you to let me out?


    "Yes. First it was oak skin, wasn''t it? Then Lizardman''s skin, Auga''s skin, Troll''s skin...... (omitted)... paralyzed butterfly paralyzed poisonous scaly powder with 15. Um, what else was it?


    I''ve forgotten too much.


    "Twenty Wild Ape furs and a small velcro bag."


    Oh, yeah, yeah.


    I took out 20 Wild Ape furs and a small magic bag.


    "I think that''s it all, make sure"


    Having said that, Mr. Ugor asked Mr. Marcel, who was in the warehouse, and other vacant staff in charge of the demolition, to help confirm it.


    "You''re okay over there. You too.... Dear Mkoda, I did receive the items you mentioned. We''ll make an urgent assessment and pay for it tomorrow."


    Heh, you finally got a little dungeon product.


    But I still have what''s left.


    "I will now show you to the Merchant Alliance"


    Yeah, you''re going to the Merchant Alliance after this.


    We followed Mr. Ugor to the Merchant Alliance.

 172 Episode 163: The Merchants Guild in the City of Drun

    The merchant guild of the city of Doran was a splendid building facing the city''s main street.


    When Mr. Ugor took me into that building, there was a small, beautiful man waiting for me who felt like a merchant with a good width in his late forties or so.


    "I''ve been waiting for you. This way, please."


    Uh, are these Fells good with you?


    When I hesitated a little, he said, "Please join the devil."


    That''s right, merchant, you notice the details.


    Guided was the room behind the guild reception.


    There''s a room next door, too, and when you see the merchant-style guys walking in that way, it''s like a room used to do individual business.


    Gilli, but Fell managed to get in, too.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "I''ll see you first. My name is Adriano and I am the guild master for the Merchant Guild of this city of Doran. Best regards,"


    You were like that, but you went out of your way to welcome the Alliance Master himself.


    "I say mcoder. Best regards,"


    Once I''m in the Merchant Alliance, say hello.


    "I apologize for urging you so many times, Mr. Ugol"


    "No, I know how you feel."


    "So, it''s quick, but may I see it?


    "Mr. Ugor told me you wanted jewellery, so are you sure?


    "Yes, please"


    When I was supposed to show the jewellery, I understood that Mr. Adriano wanted to call an official to appraise the jewellery.


    Coming in was a veteran appraiser-like grandfather who felt like this road un decade in his mid-sixties with a sharp eye.


    "Well, I''ll let you out."


    I serve dungeon jewellery on a soft cloth spread out on the table.


    "First, it''s Ruby."


    The appraiser''s grandfather put out a lupe and peeked into the little ruby I put out.


    So there was a lupe or lens in this world.


    Speaking of which, I saw someone wearing glasses sometimes.


    Well, all in all, I guess lenses are so expensive because he was like rich.


    "It''s a small grain, but it''s a great red. That''s from the dungeon."


    Good, looks like it was my appraiser''s grandfather''s glasses too.


    "Um, are you sure you want to keep letting me out?


    Should I just let it all out, rather than letting it out one at a time?


    "No, it''s the first jewel from a dungeon in a long time. You must truly make an appraisal. I''d appreciate it if you could give me one at a time to get a good appraisal."


    Really?


    I put out one jewel at a time as my appraiser''s grandfather hoped.


    Gems out one after another with emeralds, aquamarines and garnets.


    "This is Imperial Topaz."


    When I said that and put out Imperial Topaz, the appraiser''s grandfather opened his eyes cuttingly.


    "Imperial topaz! How many decades have you seen this golden color? This is good, no scratches, and the grain is bigger than what I''ve seen before."


    That''s what the appraiser''s grandfather said excitedly as he moved Lupe closer to Imperial Topaz.


    "Is that all Ruslan is excited about?


    Mr. Adriano asked the appraiser''s grandfather so.


    Does the appraiser''s grandfather say Mr. Ruslan?


    "Yeah. This is great. Above all, this Imperial Topaz is a small number and a very rare gem. It''s a gem like knowing, but if you know the value of Imperial Topaz, you''re bound to want it. Besides, the colour flavour is a little reddish yellow. Gold is supposed to be good, so I''m sure a lot of people would like to buy Imperial Topaz if they didn''t know its name."


    "Sure. That clear golden color is fascinating."


    That''s what Mr. Adriano said, too. He''s nodding to Mr. Ruslan''s explanation. Yeah.


    I don''t know much about the value of the gem, but Imperial Topaz seems to be worth a lot.


    If we stop here all the time, it''s not going to be over.


    We still have it, so I''ll get it out one after the other.


    "Um, are you okay with putting out the next one?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Next, go ahead."


    Sapphire, Alexandrite, diamonds and serve.


    Mr. Ruslan roars at everything he puts out.


    "Huh, dungeon stuff is still exceptionally different in quality"


    "So different by then?


    "Yes. First of all, there are few scratches, and they have a clear, cloudless color. All of them are of the highest quality."


    Ho, is that what dungeon gems are for?


    I only thought they were going to sell high because they were gems, but they were all high quality stuff.


    "Next is the diamond ring out of the chest."


    "Well, this was machined into a ring from the beginning. The design feels a little old, but the diamonds are great"


    Even dungeons don''t seem up to date with designs.


    "Next up is the Tanzanite necklace. This came out of the chest, too."


    "This is also just a little old-fashioned in design, but Tanzanite is a gem of rare value. A little purple blue, unlike the same blue sapphire, is a unique color for Tanzanite. Excellent."


    Is it a little difficult to design this one?


    But the jewels themselves seem to be of rare value.


    And last.


    As far as I''m concerned, this is the one you think is most valuable, isn''t it?


    Sometimes I say I got out of a 29 tier crate, but it''s the biggest, and I''m not interested in gems. I think it''s beautiful, too.


    "And this will be the last one, a yellow diamond out of a 29 tier chest."


    I offered Mr. Ruslan a large yellow diamond cut into tears.


    "Ko, this is..."


    When Mr. Ruslan takes the yellow diamond in Kyou''s hand, he checks carefully.


    "Le, Ruslan?!


    What a cry Mr. Ruslan was making when I saw Mr. Ruslan, too, to Mr. Adriano, who called Mr. Ruslan as surprised.


    "I am fiercely moved now. I can see so much now that I''m old and short..."


    I heard someone spit "gokuri" on Mr. Ruslan''s words.


    "First of all, the rarity of colored diamonds. Diamonds with colors are really small in number. Moreover, this is yellow with a strong colour flavour and excellent transparency. The golden color is supposedly good for the edge, so it would be just as dramatic as Imperial Topaz. Then again, this size is stunning. Large diamonds are rarely seen this way. And it''s colored, needless to say. Then I can only say that this cut is also brilliant. Skilled craftsmen cut the same color................ To conclude, I have also been looking at gems for a long time, but I have never seen gems this great. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the highest peak in the world. I guarantee the quality of this"


    ������ the highest peak in the world.


    Was it that much?


    When I looked at Mr Chilla Adriano and Mr Ugor, they were both surprised to see open their eyes to Mr Ruslan''s words.


    "Well, then we''ll discuss what we''re going to buy, so please wait here"


    Mr. Adriano, who said so with a renewed mind, took Mr. Ruslan out of the room.


    A merchant guild official served me tea while I waited.


    This tea is awesome.


    Sounds like a darjeeling tee, but it doesn''t look cheap like a tea bag, it feels fancy to say something like getting a souvenir.


    "Exactly if they showed you all that stuff, the Merchant Guild also served the finest tea."


    That''s what Mr. Ugol said and swallowed the tea gokuri.


    "What, is this the finest tea?


    "Yes, I call it Dorin tea, which can only be picked in a land called Dorin in the kingdom of Ellman"


    Oh, really?


    I waited a long time for the finest Dorin tea.

 173 Lesson 164: The Invisible Spark

    "Thank you for waiting"


    That''s what Mr. Adriano and Mr. Ruslan came into the room.


    "Now let me buy..."


    Mr. Adriano has told us that he would like to buy: Ruby (Small Grain), Emerald (Small Grain), Aquamarine (Small Grain), Garnet (Small Grain), Amesist (Small Grain) x 2, Peridot (Small Grain), Gold Ingot, Imperial Topaz (Medium Grain), Diamond (Large Grain), Diamond (Medium Grain) x 2, Diamond (Small Grain) x 2, Diamond Rings.


    The high number of diamonds made it difficult for diamonds to be popular in this world.


    Still, you just couldn''t seem to get your hands on a yellow diamond.


    "I would like to buy these, would you mind?


    When I told her I was fine, Mr. Adriano went in to explain the price.


    "Would you like Ruby (Small Grain) to trade for 180 gold coins, Emerald (Small Grain) for 170 gold coins, Aquamarine (Small Grain) for 140 gold coins, Garnet (Small Grain) for 120 gold coins, Amesist (Small Grain) x 2 for two for 80 gold coins, Peridot (Small Grain) for 110 gold coins, Ingot for 300 gold coins, Imperial Topaz (Medium Grain) for 1600 gold coins, Diamond (Large Grain) for 1500 gold coins, Diamond (Medium Grain) x 2 for two for 750 gold coins, Diamond (Small Grain) x 2 for two for 500 gold coins, Diamond Rings for 680 gold coins or more for a total of 7460 gold coins?


    ............... ho, gems are amazing.


    I knew it would come with a high price in this world.


    It''s 7460 gold coins.


    Awesome......


    "Yeah, okay." Wait a minute. "


    I tried to say I was good, and Mr. Ugol broke in.


    "Earlier purchase prices, but no matter what Imperial Topaz and Diamonds think, that''s too low. I also do it as a deputy guild master in the Adventurer Guild, so I try to see and hear a lot of things to broaden my visibility. I''ve heard about Imperial Topaz. Doesn''t Imperial Topaz seem very rare among gem lovers, also known as" phantom gems ��? Besides, anyone knows that gems can be as expensive as grains are big. Wouldn''t it be strange if a" phantom gem ��of this size were 1600 gold coins? And the price of diamonds is strange. Diamonds are very popular gemstones and are thin everywhere, so I need you to add that. Moreover, despite being a quality diamond from the dungeon, it is overall too low. The price of large grains of diamonds in particular is too low. I know that diamonds that are not from a dungeon the size of this before were traded for about 1500 gold coins. Given that, it''s odd that this large diamond of high quality from the dungeon is 1500 gold coins. We''re not going to talk about this."


    Oh, yeah, really?


    It''s good to have Mr. Ugol with us.


    If I told you this, that''s it, but if I were Mr. Elland, this might not have happened.


    I have no idea what a jewel is worth, so I would have been OK without Mr. Ugol.


    "As for Mr. Mkoda, you don''t have to buy the jewels right here, do you?


    I nodded because Mr. Ugol shook me like that.


    I don''t have a problem with money in particular.


    Nothing. I don''t need to turn it into gold right away.


    "If that''s the case, there''s a way to get other city adventurers guilds to buy it. Master Mukoda is an adventurer, so that''s what it''s all about, and I think you should do that."


    Sure, maybe that too.


    "One moment, please. Master Mukoda says he''s an adventurer, but surely Master Mukoda was also registered to the Merchant Guild, right?


    That''s what Mr. Adriano said.


    Mr. Ugol is a little surprised to hear that I have also signed up for the Merchant Guild.


    But, Mr. Adriano, why don''t you sign up for the Merchant Alliance?


    You mean maybe you''re signing up for a Merchant Guild so I can keep buying it like this?


    I guess that''s a little too good for bugs.


    I''m not having any trouble with the money, but if I hear Mr. Ugor''s explanation, I''ll feel fooled.


    "I do sign up for the Merchant Guild, but it''s an iron rank, so hey. I''m a little good at cooking, so I signed up hoping I could get a stall, but now I''m working in the Adventurer Main with more submissive demons. Maybe there will be no next update for Merchant Guild people"


    A little, but a backup fire on Mr. Ugol.


    In fact, thanks to the Fells, I''ve been an adventurer mainstay lately.


    If I say one way or the other, the Adventurer Guild will take better care of you.


    "That''s right. If you seem to treat adventurers too poorly, you have to think about a deal like this."


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Ugol said so, and similarly smiling Adriano and I often stared at each other.


    Looks like a vacillating invisible spark scattered between the two of us.


    But this time it seemed a little bad for Mr. Adriano.


    Mr. Adriano said, "Wait a minute," and Mr. Ruslan and I talked out of it.


    "Gohon. Excuse me. I wanted to talk to you about the purchase price, but I''d like to make a few corrections. Imperial Topaz has 2100 gold coins, Diamond (Large Grain) has 2,000 gold coins, Diamond (Medium Grain) x 2 has 2,000 gold coins in two with 1,000 gold coins, Diamond (Small Grain) x 2 has 1400 gold coins in two with 700 gold coins in one coin, and Diamond''s ring has been corrected to 800 gold coins and I would like to trade them for a total of 9480 gold coins, what do you think?


    Oh, there''s been a huge increase.


    Is this going to be okay?


    When I looked at Mr. Ugor chirped, I nodded loudly.


    Hey, that sounds okay.


    "Yes, now please"


    With that said, Mr. Adriano was exhaling in a ho.


    "So you''re the payer, but the amount is the amount, so can I pay you in white and large gold coins?


    "Yes, I''m fine, though"


    When I said so, Mr. Adriano took a seat.


    That said, don''t see white gold coins for the first time.


    When Mr. Adriano returned, the tray in his hand was ridden with blue-white glowing currency.


    "Then it''s 94 white gold coins, eight large gold coins, and 9480 gold coins. Please confirm."


    Sounds like a white gold coin means money made of misrils.


    One, two, three�� (abbreviated) �� 94 pieces and then eight large gold coins.


    "Yes, definitely. Let''s take this one��"


    I received the purchase price and handed over the jewelry I had bought.


    "Yes, definitely"


    The jewels were received by Mr. Ruslan and left the room.


    That''s quick.


    "We have done good business. Thank you.


    That''s what Mr. Adriano said.


    "Welcome."


    That''s what I said, and when I tried to go home with Mr. Ugor, Mr. Adriano stopped me.


    "Master Mukoda is also registered to the Merchant Guild, and he''s good at cooking, so I''d like to ask for a little wisdom..."


    Oh, I wonder what...

 174 Episode One Hundred Sixty-Five: Fries

    When I heard from Mr. Adriano, the point was whether there were any new dishes.


    She seems to have a headache when she tells me that they only have the same menu at every dining place.


    That''s what you should call the Alliance Master of Merchant Alliances.


    You won''t wake up for free if you fall, Mr. Adriano.


    Well, you''ve greatly increased the cost of buying it (maybe that''s what Ugor pointed out and you feel like you''re greatly increasing it in anticipation of the future), and I hope you''re good enough to teach me how to cook.


    Mr. Ugol listened to us and left early when he found out it wasn''t about the Adventurer Guild.


    "The dishes have to be boiled or baked, so there''s no choice but to be the same..."


    On top of that, the seasoning is about salt, just a little pepper and herbs, so it''s probably going to be a dish that feels the same everywhere.


    "Master Mukoda doesn''t seem to be from this country, and he says he''s good at cooking, so I''d appreciate it if you could let me know if you have any novel dishes. There are many adventurers in this city, so it would be even more appreciated if you could cook with alcohol."


    Um, if I could use an online supermarket condiment, I''d tell you as much about the delicious stuff as I want.


    I can''t do that.


    Salt and pepper to taste.


    When I talk to you, it means don''t use the most expensive ingredients possible, so maybe you can''t have pepper either.


    I know I don''t use expensive materials.


    I can''t use expensive ingredients in a general dining room.


    Does it suit the liquor even more......


    That''s hard.


    Oh, no, you said earlier that Adriano had to "cook or bake��.


    Then......


    "Mr. Adriano, do you have any fried food?


    "Fried food? What kind of dish is that?


    "I fry it in oil. Uh, boiled in oil or something"


    "I''ll give it to you with oil, I''ll give it to you with oil... um, I''m not sure"


    Oh, I knew frying didn''t seem like a cooking method.


    Then I came up with the perfect dish.


    Olive oil is commonly used in this world.


    It seems that there is a major region for everything. It is produced there flourishing, and the price is not so high.


    Even salt doesn''t seem so silly because this country faces the sea.


    Considering that, the food I just came up with wouldn''t cost that much either.


    Plus it goes with booze.


    I think it goes perfectly with the ales that are often drunk in this world.


    "I have one dish in mind, so do you actually want to make it?


    "Whoa, I appreciate that. You''ll all want to know the new dishes, so can I call people?


    "That''s good..."


    Can''t you help but to be seen by people for a bit?


    I''d rather have a big place to serve the magic stove than that.


    When I said that, for some reason, I was to do it on the wide floor before the reception of the Merchant Guild.


    When I told him I needed olive oil and salt as an ingredient, he prepared it right away.


    So, will you make it?


    First, he said to serve a magic stove.


    When I got the magic stove out of the item box, the gallery turned "whoa".


    Then I hear voices saying "That''s a pretty big item box" or "That''s the latest magic stove".


    You ignore that voice now.


    It''s fries that I make this time.


    This would be easy, not so costly, and perfect for a pinch of booze.


    You start with potatoes.


    I have the potatoes I bought before diving into the dungeon, so I choose the ones that aren''t sprouting in them and wash them.


    Potatoes are potatoes, even here.


    "Er, when I finally wash the potatoes and wipe the water, I''ll cut them this way. After washing well, it is okay to leave the skin on. This time I cut it into these shapes, but you can change the texture even if you make changes to cut it elongated or thin. Try a lot of things around there. Also, I''m sure you know that potatoes seem to be commonly used, but if they are sprouted, please crease through the bud area and peel the skin thick."


    With that said, I cut the potatoes into shapes with skins on them.


    Even though the price is not expensive, it would be better not to use too much oil either, so it will take a little time but make it a way to fry it in a frying pan.


    "Then add the chopped potatoes to the frying pan until it hives. Then I''ll put it on medium heat. And we''re going to put the fire through slowly."


    The magic stove catches fire.


    Leave it like this for a while.


    "When bukbuk bubbles come out and potatoes float like this, we''ll fry them until the fire is on high heat and the surface has a crisp, fragrant feeling of color. When fried to a fragrant feel, remove the oil thoroughly. Then you shake the salt, you can do it. If you''re worried about the fire inside, try removing one and cracking it when the potato floats, and the fire will pass all the way inside. Sometimes, however, the way you make this one is time consuming, so fry it with hot oil from the start. I also used olive oil now, but I think you can use animal fat. I think you should try a lot with how to cut it. Oh, I use oil, so watch out for fires."


    The way I made it this time is only in the area of home cooking.


    When it comes to making it in the store, it will fry some amount, and I think the texture and flavor will vary even with the way it is cut and the oil.


    I think it would be best to make and try a lot of things myself around there.


    "Now, have a tasting."


    Offering freshly fried fries, they gather around the gallery.


    "Be careful, it''s hot"


    Everyone is tasting freshly fries as they say huffy huffy.


    "Whoa, it''s crisp out there, it''s hawky inside and it''s delicious"


    "It tastes salty and sticks with my hands."


    "This is definitely going to fit Yale"


    "Best of all, there''s no cost of materials."


    "And it''s easy to make, and with this, you can add it to the menu as soon as you can today."


    Is it roughly a good rating?


    Well, you''ve never heard of the one who hates fries.


    And then, like I said, change the way you cut it, or we''ll figure it out ourselves around there.


    "Hey, Dear Mkoda, thank you so much. I was afraid it would be fried in oil. Besides, it doesn''t cost a lot of ingredients. Besides, I didn''t know it would go well with alcohol. I would really appreciate it if you could teach me such great food"


    Mr. Adriano approached me and said so.


    Seeing you smile all the time, you look good with fries.


    I also thought it might be a little too easy, but this is all I came up with that was easy to make with the ingredients over here.


    It would have been nice if you''d been so happy to teach me fries.


    "Whispering, because I will have my annual membership fee and tax share in our guild for the next renewal of the Merchant Guild"


    "Is that true, I appreciate that"


    I just told you the fries, and the next update is free.


    Lucky.


    Well, I''ve got business to do, and when I clean up and wake everyone up, will you go home?


    Fell, Dora and Sui are getting tired of each other and it''s nap time.


    Okay, well, when you get home, now it''s everybody''s dinner.


    "Well, here I am."


    "Thank you"


    Say goodbye to Mr. Adriano and we''ll leave the Merchant Guild behind.

 175 Episode 166: Meatloaf

    First of all, it''s everybody''s dinner.


    I want to use it because I have a lot of oak and bloody horn bull hiccups that I made yesterday.


    It''s meatloaf to make.


    When I thought about what to do, I thought it might be nice to have a meatloaf for a long time.


    I''m going to use the oven under the magic stove, so I can use the top stove.


    I want to cook rice on the upper stove, and then I want to make a meat broth that I can make.


    It''s convenient to have meat broth.


    It''s delicious and goes well with rice.


    It can be a bowl of meat broth, or it can be a rice balls utensil.


    Shall we make it then?


    The meatloaf I make is commercially available. The meatloaf is easy to use and make effectively.


    Sourcing ingredients in an online supermarket makes it easy for you.


    I bought onions, ketchup and sauce, then red wine and bread flour, so I bought something else.


    Bacon, frozen food mixed vegetables, packed quail eggs (boiled ones), eggs, butter Then buy pound cake moulds.


    While I grind rice and let it suck water, I start making meatloaf.


    Add the milk and soak it after the bread flour is in the bowl.


    In the meantime, mince the onions and melt the butter in the frying pan to fry the onions.


    Add the mixed vegetables that remain frozen where the onions have become slightly clearer and saute until the mixed vegetables are removed.


    In a bowl with bread flour, I stir-fry the oak and bloody hornblue snoring meat, minced onions and mixed vegetables, then the eggs, salt and pepper, and I did have nutmeg, so I add that, too, until it becomes sticky.


    Not much different around here than making hamburger seeds.


    That''s enough to add mixed vegetables when it comes to changing things.


    When the meatloaf seeds are ready, lay the bacon on the pound cake mould.


    There, once the seeds of the meatloaf are pressed about half of the way into place while draining the air and evened, arrange two quail eggs in the middle part of it and add the seeds of the meatloaf from the top, draining the air in the same way.


    I used quail eggs this time, but of course even regular boiled eggs are ok.


    Bacon sticking out of the pound cake mould folds inside, covers aluminum foil from the top and cooks in the oven.


    It''s best to bake at 200 degrees for about half an hour, but the magic stove oven doesn''t have a temperature setting, so I''m just looking around to see how it goes.


    Whoa, I need to cook rice, too.


    I cooked the rice on the stove above and baked the meatloaf in the oven below.


    I can cook meatloaf at the top because it''s big.


    "Maybe it''s time."


    Open the oven door and try inserting bamboo skewers in the meatloaf.


    That''s ok because it only comes out with clear gravy.


    And then we need to make the sauce.


    Place the gravy accumulated over the mould of the pound cake in the pan.


    I boiled it with butter, ketchup, medium sauce and red wine, and I made the sauce.


    Cut the meatloaf out of the pound cake mould.


    Three pound cake moulds for Fell and Suey, and two for Dra (although she could have had a slice of the end as mine) on a plate, sauced and done.


    "Hey, we''re done."


    When Meatloaf put out the plates on them, they all ate up right away.


    ''No, does this contain vegetables... Well, there''s no need to eat, and the flavor is so-so bad.''


    How meat supremacy is Fell?


    It''s got mixed vegetables in it, but we''ll all be fine.


    That''s about it.


    You''re eating a lot to complain about.


    ''I like this sticky sauce. Yeah, yeah, it''s pretty much Ume.''


    Dora''s tongue has been fattening lately, hasn''t she?


    Good sauce, don''t go with it.


    I think a sauce as thick as this would suit ground beef.


    ''Wow, there''s something in the middle. Egg? I love eggs, so I''m happy with meat and eggs. "


    Oh, yeah, right.


    You''d be glad to have eggs in it.


    Now you make scotch eggs for Sui.


    I don''t know because I haven''t made it in a long time, but while I''m telling you something, Fell and Dora are eating guffy guffs, and it sounds like Sui was able to do well because she''s obsessed with taking it in.


    Which one, do I eat too?


    Looks good.


    The cut cross-section is lined with two quail eggs for a slightly more luxurious feel.


    Get involved in the sauce.


    Oh, this sauce is delicious.


    Butter and red wine make a rich, rich sauce, and that goes with meatloaf.


    Same goes for Hamburg, but don''t think I''m better suited for hiccups with this thick sauce after all.


    It''s a good mix of mixed vegetables, so there''s plenty of vegetables.


    Quail eggs also feel good.


    I don''t mind no eggs, but I figured it would be more luxurious to have eggs.


    The bacon around the corner tastes good.


    I don''t mind without bacon, but I figured it would be saltier and tastier to have this too.


    "" Replacement ""


    You''re here to replace Fell and Suey.


    Dora looks like she''s hungry with that one, and she leans back and sleeps "I ate -".


    But there''s no drain.


    Because the oven is so big, I burned a lot at the top.


    Magic stove is super convenient.


    I''m glad I bought it, really.


    Then I switched around twice and it looks like Fel and Sui got hungry, but Dora went into the post-meal dessert because she said ''Pulled Yatsuki''.


    I naturally chose the milk crepe because Dora meant Pudding, Fell was my favorite strawberry short, and Sui was different from the previous one.


    Everyone was eating sweets like they were different bellies.

 176 Episode 167: A Thank You to Mr. Ugor

    Even after everyone''s meal, I still have something to do.


    I need to cook the rice and make the meat broth I want to make and set aside.


    I''m cooking rice. I use the stove next door to make meat broth.


    When it is heated with oil in the pan, add the oak hiccups and saute until the fire has subsided and it is polluted.


    If you add soy sauce, mirin, liquor, sugar, and grated ginger (OK because it comes in a tube) and fry until you''re out of juice, you can do it.


    The rest shall be stored in a cold, suitable container.


    It''s super easy and convenient to make and set aside.


    Ground beef can be ground, beef or chicken.


    I took care of something before payday, too.


    Huh, can I do this today?


    ������ Ah, Mr. Ugor.


    Mr. Ugol took great care of me today.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Ugor, the jewellery would have been purchased at a lower price.


    I''m not having any trouble with the gold because of the Fells myself, and I don''t have much knowledge of the gems, so I''m sure Mr. Ugor would have been very ok with that at the purchase price offered if he hadn''t said anything.


    You probably think even if Mr. Elland was with you (that guy doesn''t seem like he can do anything other than dragons) it was the same.


    If you ask me what I don''t think about the Merchant Alliance, that''s a little bit of a thought.


    However, if you are a Merchant Alliance, you will naturally want to collect the best products as cheaply as possible, and for that purpose, the first low price offer cannot be said to be a mistake.


    I don''t think he was trying to buy a merchant guild for cheap.


    However, it was painful to say that knowledge would make a lot of difference.


    I can argue with you if I know you like Mr. Ugol.


    I just don''t get that kind of knowledge right now, and if you''re going to buy it for a legitimate price, I''m thinking that the only future purchase should be the Adventurer Guild.


    Well, aside from that, I''m thinking of something to thank you for taking care of Mr. Ugol today.


    I knew when I said a little thank you, it was a treat to come up with a pap.


    Mr. Ugor, I heard you were chilling to have a wife and kids, and I think the sweets that the whole family would be more than happy to pinch.


    So I can''t give you Kisan''s cake or any gift treats...


    Then it means handmade, but the food''s cool. Even I''ve just never made a lot of confectionery.


    After much thought, the mould of pound cake I used for meatloaf caught my eye.


    "Oh, no, you''ve barely made a pound cake before."


    Humph, you''re gonna have to lick my part-time history at the restaurant.


    I worked part-time at a coffee shop when I was a student, and the shop was famous for serving great coffee.


    So the most popular cake set was either pound cake or chiffon cake or rare cheesecake and it was delicious coffee.


    This cake set was not only popular with female customers, but also with the old folks.


    I liked you so much, too.


    Coffee and handmade rustic cakes go together again.


    I made the whole cake on the part-time job there, so I can make pound cake or chiffon cake or rare cheesecake once and for all.


    It was a long time ago, but I remember how to make it.


    There''s just a pound cake mould, and why don''t you just make a pound cake?


    The only thing that bothers me is that all the ingredients will belong to online supermarkets (different worlds), so my status will increase due to that, but I don''t think it would mean that dramatic because of the way I''ve been using the ingredients from online supermarkets.


    You can try to appraise it when you can and if you want to suck it, you can stop giving it to me, and I''ll just try to make it.


    It''s unsalted butter and sugar, thin powdered eggs, then baking powder and vanilla essence.


    Because I have eggs, I will buy other ingredients online supermarket.


    I bought a foam and rubber bella together.


    I used a hand mixer at the store, but I can''t use it here.


    The basic ingredients for pound cakes are flour, butter, eggs and sugar.


    It''s basically made by mixing it together in the same weight.


    You remember that because it was easy there, right?


    The store also added baking powder to the basic ingredients because the palate flutters.


    And then there was a little vanilla essence in the fragrance.


    I''m going to faithfully recreate the pound cake in the store.


    Start with the bottom prep.


    Keep unsalted butter and eggs back to room temperature, sift together the thin powder and baking powder, and lay a cooking sheet on the pound cake mould.


    When the bottom preparation is complete, add unsalted butter returned to room temperature in a bowl and mix even in a foam bowl until it is white creamy.


    Next mix sugar in whitened butter until fluffy.


    Add the melted eggs back to room temperature one by one, mix them and mix the eggs together again, then add a little vanilla essence here.


    Pay attention because adding eggs at once will make it difficult to separate them.


    Add the sifted powder there and quickly mix together the sawdust with the rubber bella.


    As long as it loses its powderiness, it''ll be fine.


    Pour the fabric you can into the pound cake mould, put an indentation in the center, and then drop the mould into a ton to drain the air inside.


    Bake that in the oven with extra heat at about 170 degrees for 40 to 45 minutes.


    At the time of baking for about ten minutes, cut into the center with a knife.


    Then you''ll look prettier because you can crack it in the center when it''s cooked up.


    It''s a demonic stove, so I baked it to see how it was going, and I stabbed a little bamboo skewer where it was baked to confirm it.


    "Yeah, you look fine"


    When cooked, remove from the mold, take a coarse heat, wrap and store.


    When I give it to Mr. Ugol, I take the wrap off and put it on a plate, and yes, I do. Can I buy a basket with a lid and put it in it and give it to him?


    I also tried to make Mr. Erland''s share because he said he had been taken care of for once.


    Sweet things are going to please me if I have a wife or child like Mr. Ugol, but Mr. Elland is single because his wife ran away and I don''t know if Mr. Elland likes sweet things himself, but for now.


    Oh, yeah. Appraisal appraisal.


    [Pound cake]


    Pound cake made of ingredients from different worlds. Improve magic by roughly 1% for 5 minutes.


    Approximately 1% for five minutes?


    As much as this, it won''t change much, so it will be fine.


    Well, I have to go to the Adventurers Guild tomorrow to pick up the purchase price, so I''ll give it to you then.


    I sold a basket with a lid to the grocery store along the way, so you can buy it.

 177 Episode 168: I Want a Barbecue Stove

    We were walking down the street to the Adventurer Alliance.


    "No, don''t smell the meat burning."


    That''s what Fell said as he cracked his nose.


    It''s true.


    The flying Dora also cracked her nose.


    As I followed the smell, there was a stall out near the grocery store that I thought would be fine.


    Fell and Dora head towards nature and the stall.


    "Whoa."


    The store owner''s grandmother is surprised to see the big wolf (Fell) and the tiny dragon (Dra) suddenly showing up in front of the stall.


    "Oh, excuse me. It''s my obedience. It''s okay."


    Speaking so, the store owner''s old man looked blatantly horny.


    "Oh, really? I was in a hurry to see if there were demons all over the city. Ha-ha-ha."


    Fell and Dora have their eyes nailed to the skewers of meat being baked in the stalls.


    Sui also jumped out of the bag after being smelled.


    Suey''s slimy, but she can smell it perfectly, too.


    I''m wondering how you''re sniffing it apart, because the sui itself is a non-standard slime.


    It''s a slime that can make healing pills or make blacksmiths anyway.


    I don''t have to wonder if that''s the kind of sui.


    Nevertheless, Fell, Dora and Sui have seen too much skewering.


    Even in the morning I should have had plenty of it.


    "Uh, you want some?


    Arrange in front of the stall and ask Fell, Dora and Sui, who stare at the meat skewers in jeez.


    "Umm."


    "Eat Eat"


    "Eat -"


    Everyone replied with a reading.


    "How many bottles do you eat?


    "I can have thirty."


    "Mm-hmm. I think I could have about fifteen."


    "I''ll have thirty of them too."


    You guys eat really well.


    "Excuse me, seventy-six skewers please"


    It''s for Fell, Dora and Suey and one for me.


    I got hit by the smell of charcoal-baked meat, too.


    The skewers here were stabbed with three slightly larger pieces of meat and seven iron coins a bottle.


    Fells is arraying in front of the stall. I gave him six pieces of silver, including a nuisance fee, to the store owner''s grandma.


    "Please take this."


    "Are you sure? Every time. Just give it to me first, and I''ll cook right away if it''s not enough."


    That''s what I said. I got about 50 skewers that were cooked up by the old man at the store.


    I take the plate out of the item box and put the meat off the skewer in there.


    In the meantime, it''s ten for Dora with twenty for Fell and Suey.


    "Yes, sir."


    Everyone jumped right onto the plate.


    "Is this Horn Rabbit meat? Compared to the Lord''s rice, it''s a difference between cloud mud, but, well, you can''t eat this now. ''


    What do you mean, you can''t eat this?


    Fell must have been the first to smell it.


    ''You''re pathetic compared to this guy''s rice for whatever it takes. It''s a little stiff and salty, but I haven''t had time to cook it, so I can''t eat it. "


    Dora says that, too, but you smelled it.


    "Tastes best with roasted meat. This, meat is a little stiff, but this is perfumed and delicious."


    Thank you, Sui.


    Is charcoal grilling the point?


    It gets fragrant and delicious.


    I wondered what kind of meat it was, but is this a skewer of horn rabbit meat?


    When I talk to the store owner''s old man, this horn rabbit of meat looks pretty popular.


    I was talking about this meat being the most common when it comes to stall skewers.


    Going further, it seems that Grandma recently moved to the town of Drun, and we''re just starting a stall here today.


    "You''re lucky you bought so many from your first day."


    I don''t know what to say. The old man is in a good mood.


    Because we all eat big.


    I end up buying a lot.


    "Yes, I burned it."


    I take the roasted skewers from my grandma and put ten for Fell and Suey''s plate and five for Dora''s plate off the skewer.


    "Be careful, it''s hot."


    Would you like me to skewer too?


    Gabri.


    Seasoning is only salt, but fragrant and usually delicious because it is cooked on charcoal.


    It''s always harder than the meat we''re eating, but that''s fine with the bite.


    Most importantly, I can''t wait to see the unique aroma of this charcoal grill.


    Charcoal-baked meat is delicious.


    Oak meat, Bloody Horn Bull meat and Wyburn meat would be delicious if cooked on charcoal too......


    If you use condiments that you can buy in my online supermarket, they''ll taste better.


    Uh, you want to barbecue.


    The meat is good, but the seafood barbecue is good.


    Just what we''re looking for is Bellain, the fishing port city.


    Um, I might want a barbecue stove.


    If the barbecue stove I saw at the home center before was also in the online supermarket, I would buy it instantly, but I wouldn''t have a barbecue stove just like that.


    I saw a lot of it, but I didn''t see it like that.


    Well, even if it did, you wouldn''t want something big.


    We have the Fells, so it''s useless without the big ones.


    Is there anything you want me to make for Suey?


    ............... No, you can''t.


    When I always ask Sui to make it, she shows me the real thing and then does it like this, but it doesn''t exist.


    I remember the shape of the barbecue stove I saw before, so I can paint it and explain it, but it would be just as hard to make it with it.


    Um, I want a barbecue stove, but do I have to give up?


    Unfortunately.


    Well, it looks like the Fells are done eating, too.


    Would you head to the Adventurer Guild if you cleaned up your plate and bought a basket by the grocery store?

 178 Episode One Hundred Sixty-Nine: Mr. Ugor Hot (Again)

    We were coming to the Adventurer Alliance.


    I also put a pound cake in the basket I bought at the grocery store and it''s ready.


    Mr. Erland arrived after saying nothing with what he was accustomed to.


    Then we headed to the Guildmaster''s room upstairs, where we became familiar again.


    "Ugor, you''re coming too. Please wait a minute. I said I''m all right alone, hey. Ugor, I didn''t know you were going to be there..."


    That''s what I said. Mr. Elland looks a little dissatisfied.


    No, I know how Mr. Ugol feels, too.


    You''ll try to skip right away.


    "Thank you both for waiting"


    Mr. Ugor came to the room without waiting so long.


    "That''s quick, but I''d like to give you the purchase price for yesterday''s dungeon products. Uh, you have details..."


    Is it parchment, which is confirmed by Mr. Perali and Turning Ugor?


    "Firstly, 1000 gold coins for the Oak Skin x 125, 630 gold coins for the Lizardman Skin x 103, 2040 gold coins for the Oga Skin x 102, 2486 gold coins for the Troll Skin x 113, 1672 gold coins for the Minotaur Skin x 88, 315 gold coins for the Oga Demon Stone (Extremely Small) x 21, 460 gold coins for the Troll Demon Stone (Small) x 23, 380 gold coins for the Minotaur Demon Stone (Small) x 20, 147 gold coins for the Giant Killer Mantis Demon Stone (Small) x 7, 75 gold coins for the Paralysis Butterfly Paralysis Toxic Powder x 15, 160 gold coins for the Wild Ape Fur x 20, and a total of 965 gold coins for the Magic Bag (Small). My forehead is my forehead, so I would like to learn from the Merchant Guild that we will also pay with white and large gold coins. May I?


    When I said I was okay, then Mr. Ugor arranged 96 white gold coins, 4 large gold coins and 5 gold coins on the table.


    "Well, check it out."


    One, two, three white gold coins... (omitted)... 96 pieces and four large gold coins. Then five gold coins, yeah, you''re fine.


    "Yes, definitely"


    "This time, thanks to Master Mukoda, we were able to secure a large quantity of skin and demonic stones. Thank you so much."


    That''s what Mr. Ugor said with a smile.


    "... even though Vaski''s fangs, Manticore''s poison needle, Gustave''s fangs, and spine were better. (Boso)"


    "Alliance Master, did you say something?


    I didn''t say anything.


    ... No, what are you cutting white?


    You told me, boss.


    "Well, fine. I''ll leave you alone this time. I really wanted to beat you up when I heard you bought the ground dragon material on your own without any consultation, but it turned out to be more expensive than I expected, as you said. Thanks to this, we were able to purchase a large quantity of dungeon products from Master Mukoda this time."


    "Yeah, yeah, you must be. You must be. Even I do it when I do it. So I was wondering if you could budget me right now to use Earth Dragon fangs as a sword to reward me."


    As soon as Mr. Erland said that, Mr. Ugor''s temple had a vivid blue muscle.


    Oh, something extra.


    This guy, Mr. Ugol, you just pissed me off.


    I''ll end up being a tough guy for what I''m watching, but Mr. Ugol with me all the time is really tough.


    Thank you for your hard work.


    "Alliance Master, I have convinced you to use Earth Dragon fangs as swords to decorate your Alliance. reluctantly, though. But it is, this is all the material. I''m not saying anyone can ask for it. You don''t seem to understand, but the budget is finite. I''ve never been able to ask for as cheap as I can be a guild. I have to select a client, including consultation around here. You say you want a massive budget to be put into the sword right away to take that kind of procedure and make a decision. That''s all the material, so you''ll make it a sword as soon as you pile up the gold. You''re asking me to give you a budget now, and that''s what the Alliance Master says to give you a budget to run the Alliance for your own desires, right? What do you think, Guildmaster?


    Oh, there''s no point in arguing that you can do this.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t say that much."


    That''s what Mr Erland says to keep an eye out for Mr Ugor.


    "That''s what I''m saying about giving me a budget right now," he said.


    The point is, it''s like a bid, and as for Mr. Ugor, I guess you want to ask for good conditions among the major blacksmiths.


    "By and large, the Alliance Master..."


    Whoa, Mr. Ugol''s sermon has begun.


    Mr. Elland looks disgusted, but you haven''t heard this.


    Ma''am, well, you''re an unpunished Mr. Elland.


    In the meantime, would you give me a little help because even someone like this took care of me?


    "Um, Mr. Ugol"


    "Ah, excuse me, Master Mukoda. There''s nothing the Alliance Master can do about it, so stick with it."


    Oh, Mr. Ugol, I made it clear there''s nothing I can do about Mr. Erland.


    "No, more than that, I have something I''d like to give Mr. Ugol and Mr. Elland. Er..."


    I put a basket with pound cake in front of the two of us.


    "Mr. Ugor took care of me yesterday at the Merchant Guild, and Mr. Elland took care of me about the Ground Dragon. It''s a little treat, eat it."


    "Uh, okay?


    "Yes, go ahead"


    "No, I appreciate this. Confectionery delights my wife and children."


    Mr. Ugor smiles at this too.


    Looks like you didn''t make the wrong choice of confectionery, good.


    "I''m glad you don''t have eyes for sweet things either. I''ll have you with my tea as soon as possible."


    Mr. Elland seemed surprisingly fond of sweet things.


    "Alliance Master, what do you mean we''ll have you with your tea soon? Are you going to make it tea time even though you''re not working?


    Once again, Mr. Ugol''s temples have blue muscles.


    "Yes, no, I''m not. Also, of course, after work, hey, haha..."


    Yeah, come on, you should work, Mr. Elland.


    I have to go to Wang Du, and I have to get ready for that.


    Well, I guess it''s time for some free time.


    So, uh, there was talk earlier about the blacksmith workshop, but if you think about it, you can ask the blacksmith to go to the barbecue stove, right?


    I asked Mr. Ugor that the blacksmith factory, which is sometimes a dungeon city, specializes mostly in weapons.


    "Can''t you make me anything but a weapon?


    "Blacksmiths are a lot of stubborn people. I can''t tell you anything without talking about it."


    I knew it.


    In the meantime, do I have to go to the section where the blacksmith workshop gathers and negotiate?


    We followed the Adventurer Alliance to the block where the Blacksmith Workshop gathered.

 179 Episode 170: Secret Weapons for Dwarves

    "Bukkaya Row! What the hell do you think you''re doing here? Don''t come again!!


    He yells at me and leaves an amazing store behind.


    That''s the fifth case.


    After the Adventurer Guild, I''d like to come to the section where the blacksmith workshop gathers to have a barbecue stove built, but I can say no to all the workshops that enter.


    At first he said, "What kind of weapon is that? ''Cause they''re gonna ask me," No, I''m not a weapon. I''m gonna write this on paper and explain, "but we can all cut a butch in the middle of the explanation.


    I think I''d imagine a Dwarf if I forged it, but you''re right, my father in the five previous blacksmiths was also a Dwarf.


    I don''t feel like a stubborn father as I look, but you don''t have to yell at me like that.


    Is Dwarf a lot of short-tempered people?


    I heard from Mr. Ugor that most of the blacksmiths in this city specialize in weapons, and I heard there are a lot of stubborn people, but not as much.


    It''s not like you can''t make anything but weapons, so you can make it for me.


    Nevertheless, I wonder what we should do.


    ..................... Ah, booze.


    The father of a blacksmith is just a dwarf.


    Speaking of dwarves, it''s booze, right?


    If I show you the liquor I bought from an online supermarket......


    Kufufufufu, you look good, you look good. This is...


    If that happens, I need to buy a drink soon.


    I walked into an invisible alley and opened an internet supermarket.


    What kind of booze would you like?


    After all, would you like something with some alcohol?


    Then...... I figured whiskey would be easy.


    Speaking of whiskey, I guess this is it.


    I don''t drink a lot of whiskey, but when I hear whiskey, this comes to mind best.


    A square bottle of whiskey from a Japanese manufacturer.


    I bought a bottle containing 700 milliliters of it.


    It''s an online supermarket (other world) liquor, but I don''t think it''s going to change that dramatically.


    Why don''t we just appraise it?


    [Whiskey]


    Drinks from different worlds. Highly alcoholic. Decrease health by approximately 2% for 5 minutes.


    Whoa, it''s not an improvement, it''s a decline.


    Incorporating online supermarkets (different worlds) is not necessarily an improvement.


    About 2% less for five minutes.


    Because this is booze?


    Do you mean drunk and bad-status?


    I don''t know, it''s good to know something new.


    It doesn''t seem like whiskey is going to change dramatically.


    All right, I''ll take this and go to the next blacksmith.


    "Sorry."


    "Hmm, a customer? What?"


    When I walked into the store, it was Dwarf''s father, who seemed stubborn with a short, disappointed mustache.


    All right, that''s what I thought.


    I think I should do this.


    "Um, I''d like to order..."


    "Whoa, what kind of weapon?


    I knew the order would presuppose a weapon.


    "Er, it''s not the weapons I want to order... could you just listen to me anyway?


    Dwarf father wrinkling between his eyebrows as soon as he said it wasn''t a weapon.


    "It''s not a weapon, is it?


    "Yep. Apart from whether I make it or not, I''d appreciate it if you could just listen to me."


    "Well, I''m free now, so I''ll just listen to you. I''ll make it. I won''t make it until I hear the story."


    "Yes, that''s cool"


    I explained it while painting a barbecue stove on parchment I bought in advance at the grocery store.


    "About this size, we put charcoal in the drawer here. So, on the side, I want you to make a hole in the eye of the net. By doing so, the charcoal in this drawer will burn well. And I''m going to have the top part of this net removable, and I''m going to cook the meat here."


    Sometimes about the Fells, but I asked them to do something bigger in the future, wondering if I could use this and do something about the stalls.


    "... Huh, go home. I''m glad it''s a warm dwarf. Ome, if the other parents were opponents, they''d be busted."


    I just didn''t get bugged...


    "I''ve already been yelled back a few times"


    "What, did you go anywhere else before you came to me? Then you know. There''s no such thing as a workshop around here for your orders."


    Um, the workshop around here is overwhelming with weapons, after all.


    But, you know, I''ve been turned down many times and I knew that.


    I''ve got a secret weapon for the Dwarves this time.


    Do you still want to say no?


    "It''s a different story, do parents like alcohol?


    "You''ll see. I''m a dwarf. You don''t hate alcohol."


    You look like your parents are asking you what''s natural.


    You mean needless to say Dwarf likes alcohol?


    "Actually, I, I had these things..."


    I took a bottle and a glass of whiskey out of the item box and showed it to my parents.


    "This is a very rare drink, but I was wondering if the alcohol was strong enough to suit the preferences of all Dwarves."


    My parents swallowed a bottle of whiskey in my hand.


    "Try a glass first"


    Open the lid of the bottle of whiskey and pour it into the toctok and cup.


    The aroma of alcohol containing sweetness rises slightly.


    I offered my parents a glass of amber liquid.


    Parents took the cup in their hands so that it could be sucked, and swallowed it gokuly after smelling the aroma of amber liquid.


    "Kah-uh-uh-uh-uh! What is this booze? I''ve never had a drink like this before!!


    Kukukukuku, the secret weapon for the Dwarves seems to have worked perfectly.


    "This liquor, right, is rarely available because it''s finely made in parts of a small group of countries. I had some of this booze, didn''t I? If you can take my order, I think I can give you about five bottles of this booze, apart from the price."


    How about this?


    Looks like they liked the whiskey a lot when I went from the earlier response.


    My parents seem to think a little of my words.


    "... ten. Aside from the price, I''ll give you ten more bottles of this liquor."


    All right, you got it.


    Nice whiskey effect.


    "Okay. I''ll give you ten bottles. Thanks for accepting this."


    When I gave him the bottle of whiskey I had just opened, my parents happily poured it into the cup.


    "Huh, Ume. There was such a delicious drink."


    Those words leaked out of my parent''s mouth while drinking whiskey.


    I said it''s appropriate that it''s a finely crafted liquor from a small group of countries, but it''s a different world liquor.


    I don''t really drink whiskey, so I''m not familiar with it, but this liquor is pretty long selling whiskey, too, so I guess that means you''ve been loved that long.


    "How long will it take to get it done?


    "Right, three days. Come back in three days."


    "How much is it worth?


    "You''re such a big guy, about 350 gold coins, including the cost of ingredients."


    That won''t be a problem.


    I''ll be back in three days. Thank you.


    "Oh, and don''t forget Ome."


    Don''t forget the price, don''t you forget the booze?


    That''s a liquor-loving dwarf.


    I laughed bitterly and told him, "Okay," and left the store behind.


    When they left the store, Fell and the others were sleeping outside the store.


    Sue''s been sleeping in the leather bag I''ve been hanging on her shoulder since the beginning.


    "Hey, let''s go home."


    I sent reading stories to sleeping Fell and Dora.


    "No... are you done?


    "Huh, it''s finally over"


    ''Please wait. I don''t have any business today, and I''m going back to the inn. "


    "I''m hungry, and when I get back to the inn, it''s dinner."


    I thought it was that time already, and the sun was leaning a lot.


    Seems like a lot of time went by while I was explaining it.


    Well, what am I going to do today?


    Think of the meat left in the item box.


    Oak Generals is losing a lot, isn''t it?


    And then there''s Bloody Horn Bull and Wyburn meat, and dungeon oak meat.


    And then there was about half the Giant Talepo that Fell came to get, and then the meat from Cocatrice and Rockbird stayed there.


    Then I wanted to make it in the big oven on the magic stove.


    This oven will go all the way in.


    Yeah, let''s do that.

 180 Episode 171 Roast Chicken

    Okay, well, do you want to make dinner?


    What I make today is an easy whole roast chicken with pilaf.


    I wanted to try it at my parents'' house, so I made it once for Christmas, and it seemed natural for me to make roast chicken for Christmas.


    Naturally, I know how to make it perfectly.


    Hufu, I''ve been meaning to do this someday since I bought the magic stove. Menu.


    I use it today......


    It''s a whole cocatrice.


    I''m going to use this to finish it.


    The meaty cockatris is a round chicken about 1.5 meters.


    Exactly. We''ll all be hungry if we cook one of these whole.


    Ingredients first.


    Open the net supermarket, buy herbal salt and frozen pilaf, then hake to oil.


    Will you make it then?


    I hate basic hassles. My roast chicken is easy to make.


    Just pack the frozen pilaf in your stomach and cook.


    Because it''s a hassle to make a pilaf from scratch, but if you have time, I think that''s good too.


    First, I finally slip the herbal salt into the whole cocatrice.


    And in your stomach.


    Then I''ll put some time aside, but I''ll defrost the pilaf in the meantime.


    It''s actually quicker to chin in the range, but I can''t do a lentin right here, so I''ll fry it gently in the frying pan and thaw it.


    I''ll cook it in the oven so it''s light and it''ll be fine.


    The next thing I know, I''m stuffing a pilaf in the belly of Cocatrice with a slip of herbal salt.


    Once the pilaf is filled, block it with bamboo skewers and tie your feet with octopus thread to prevent mold collapse.


    Once the whole cockatris has been painted with olive oil using a hake, place the cooking sheet on a top plate.


    All you have to do is cook it in a preheated oven.


    I bake it at 200 degrees for less than an hour, but that''s while I''m watching.


    Along the way, you can cook dripping fat onto the ceiling while you apply it with a hake and it will come with a beautiful baking color.


    When it is then turned upside down and cooked without unevenness, it is cooked deliciously.


    Try stabbing bamboo skewers where the fire seems to stick when you''re worried about whether it''s burned or not. If it''s only clear fat, it''s OK.


    Once you''re done baking, you can remove the bamboo skewers and the octopus thread that binds your feet.


    Roasted chicken made with one round is luxurious.


    Plus, it''s a big cockatris, so it''s a shame.


    Looking at the roasted roast chicken, the voices of my belly peppers.


    "Sounds delicious."


    Come on. Come on.


    "It''s Big Meat - I Want It Soon"


    Everybody''s eyes are nailed to roast chicken.


    "I''m gonna take the bones off and split them up, so just hang on a second."


    I split the meat and pilaf on each plate as I removed the bones.


    "Yes."


    As soon as I serve the plates, I start eating obsessively.


    "Mmm, this is so delicious."


    I guess so. I guess so.


    Fell would also be obsessed and disappointed in the deliciousness.


    I knew it wouldn''t be the same if I cooked it carefully in the oven with the whole thing.


    "I can''t wait to see the skin on the outside. The rice you call over here tastes good too."


    Oh, come on. Do you understand me, Dora?


    That''s right.


    I can''t wait for the skin to be crisp, can I?


    And then the pilaf is delicious because of the delicious taste.


    "The skin is crisp and the meat inside is tender and juicy with delicious meat juice emerges. This rice is also delicious with the flavour of meat."


    That''s gourmet sui, you know.


    The skin eyes are crispy and the inside is plump and juicy because it is also cooked in circles, right?


    The flavour of the meat in the pilaf stuffed in your stomach gives it a flavour that doesn''t seem like a frozen pilaf.


    Roast chicken is a success.


    Well, I''ll eat, too.


    What do you say yourself, but it''s too delicious.


    Plump and juicy during skin paring.


    It''s also a flavor to cook the whole lot to enjoy the various parts, right?


    Really, yummy wow.


    Fell and Sui also took turns and the roast chicken was eaten clean by everyone.


    At the end of the day, there were only bones left.


    They all seemed to like it, and they meant to make it again.


    It would be nice to make this again because it''s just easy to pack and bake.


    "I pulled it. Please."


    "Dora, you pulled, you said pudding."


    ''You did. Pudding, please. I haven''t eaten yet today, so it''s two.''


    Dora wants the pudding.


    I promised you two a day, and you haven''t eaten today.


    ''I''m begging you, too. I''m the usual. "


    "It''s always strawberry short, isn''t it? Can we have the same two?


    "Umm."


    Fell has two of his usual strawberry shorts.


    "I hope I haven''t eaten yet"


    Yes, sir.


    Sui wants a new flavor.


    I will buy each item of hope in three houses.


    I chose two custard puddings, two strawberry shorts, and an apple pie and strawberry roll cake for Sui.


    When I gave them each out, they looked deliciously tedious.


    I got dessert after dinner and everyone is satisfied.


    If it''s me, it''s still early to go to bed...


    Oh, just fine, let''s have Sui make that one.


    I decided to have something made in Sui.

 181 Episode One Hundred Seventy-Two: Mithrils Frying Pan

    I''ve been trying to get Sui to make a frying pan of Mithril for a long time.


    "Sui, I need to ask you a favor"


    "Hey."


    "This, it''s called a frying pan, but I want you to make something a little bigger than this, okay?


    When I show Sui the frying pan, he touches it with his tentacles and confirms it.


    "Yeah, I can do this right away."


    A frying pan would be easy to structure, and it looks like you can do it right away.


    I gave Sui Mithril Ore.


    "Er, here''s how... Yes, I could do it."


    Whoa, that''s fast.


    I''ll grab a ready misrilled frying pan handed to me by Sui.


    "That''s light, that''s good. Give it a try."


    Heat a misrilled frying pan on the magic stove.


    Is that it?


    No, I don''t know yet.


    I''ll heat it up even more...................


    Something about this doesn''t get hot at all.


    Hands on a misrilled frying pan doesn''t transmit heat at all.


    "Why not?


    In the meantime, I appraised the misrilled frying pan.


    [Mithrilled frying pan]


    Mithrill frying pan. It is made of Mithril, so it does not pass through the heat.


    ... you can''t pass the fever.


    Wouldn''t it mean a frying pan if you didn''t heat it up?


    Does the explanation ��not pass through heat because it is made of misthrills�� mean that misthrills do not pass through heat?


    I thought it would be nice because it''s light, but this is useless.


    If you don''t pass the heat, you''ll have limited use.


    Thinking about it, did the Miss Lil mincer you had made before make sense?


    It''s hard to transmit heat to the meat, so you don''t have to damage the meat.


    From now on, if you want the misrill to be a cookware, you need to think about the properties and make it so that it doesn''t heat through.


    Anyway, I can''t use this frying pan, and I need something to replace it with.


    What would it take to have it replaced by something different......


    Not passing heat means keeping it warm and cold.


    But when you think about the Fells, you probably don''t really need to keep them warm.


    It''s hard to eat when it''s too hot.


    Better to keep it cooler.


    Then keep it cold.


    Can you replace the cup for me with a deep plate that Fell and the others use for drinks?


    "Sui, this doesn''t seem to fit the frying pan, so can you replace one like this with three like this?


    I showed Sui the cup we always use and the deep plate to replace it.


    "Yes, done."


    "Oh, thank you"


    I''ll try the Mithril cup soon.


    I bought an iced coffee with a pet bottle at an online supermarket and poured it into a glass of missle.


    "Oh, it stays cold without ice."


    That said, I just poured it, and after a little while I decide to try it again.


    "I don''t want to drink sui too."


    Watching me have an iced coffee, Suey said she wanted a carbonated drink.


    "No, then I''ll drink too."


    Me, too.


    Fell and Dora say just as much about themselves.


    Yes, sir.


    Coke for everyone.


    I bought everyone''s share of coke in an online supermarket.


    "I made this for a drink. It''s made of Mithril, so it stays cold."


    I pour coke into a deep dish made by Mithril.


    ''Well, you do stay cold. But you''re the only one who''s crazy enough to make something like this out of a mythrill that''s said to be valuable. "


    "Ahaha, no."


    "Cold, schwachy, sweet, delicious."


    Say anything.


    It doesn''t mean I can only use it as a weapon because it''s a misrill, and I''ll make anything.


    It has the characteristic of not passing through heat, and it''s a waste to leave it just for weapons.


    I''m going to continue to make cookware that fits the characteristics.


    When I finish my coke, both Fell and Dora are stretched out and lying down.


    Sui is sleeping in her bag.


    So it''s time to go back to your room.


    By the way, the Mithril cup was excellent cold, and it was cold until I finished my iced coffee.


    When I get back to my room, I have another job to do.


    Because it seems like it''s time to get in touch with them.


    There are tenants.


    It''s a hassle, but it''s nothing but trouble.

 182 Episode 173: UP on Six Silver Coins

    It''s no bother, but I have to contact you. It''s loud, and if it''s too late, you''ll be commissioning me one of these days, so will you give your contribution to the goddesses early on?


    "Guys, can you hear me?


    When I call, I kind of hear a war-guy voice.


    I have no idea what you''re talking about, even if we all talk in unison.


    "You know, because I have no idea what you''re talking about even when you talk to me like that at the same time. Talk to me one at a time."


    Once again, I hear a warwar-guy-gay voice.


    The voice stopped pitting.


    Looks like you got the story together.


    "It starts with a concubine. Lord, ah, ah, ah, uh, no three houses, what is that! It''s not a dream shop. I didn''t mean to designate that store! Well done, I''ll send you a compliment. Anyway, give the concubine three cakes. No, three cakes! No, three cakes! Give the concubine all kinds!


    Lady Nin Lil (Too bad Goddess) is overexcited.


    No, well, I expected this to happen.


    And Hidoine.


    "Next time, it''s a no-no. I know that your unique skills have been upgraded to allow you to choose a tenant. Non and the others studied a little in the world where the Lord was, and there will be liquor stores with his tenants."


    Gikku.


    Is this voice Master Hephaestus?


    Surely there seems to be a liquor store for tenants.


    "The next tenant to be released was level 40. All right, you''re going to level up now. And get to level 40 fast. Then the next tenant won''t be a liquor store. ''


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Because you don''t level up so quickly.


    Or will you not force me?


    ''That''s right. It''s going to be forty soon. If you''re willing to die, you''ll be fine. Put the liquor store in the tenant. That way you get a lot more liquor from different worlds than you do now. It''s exciting, wahahahahaha''


    This is like Vahagn.


    You said you''d be fine if you were willing to die... you couldn''t be okay.


    I won''t do it, because I''ll never do it.


    I won''t be resolute in my actions to level up.


    Nothing. I''m not indisposed as I am, and I''m going to level up as I normally live, so don''t worry.


    "Level 40 next? If that''s about it, you can dive in the dungeon one more time. Go, go, go. The next tenant is at the liquor store."


    Dear Agni, you said you could dive in the dungeon one more time...


    I''m not going, I''ll say it again, but I''m not going.


    What are you talking about, this goddess?


    You don''t know if there''s a liquor store in the first place, because the next tenant is a liquor store.


    "Hey, I was wondering if you wouldn''t decide on your own that the next tenant would be a liquor store. It''s up to the drugstore next. I also saw the world of the otherworlds. There are cosmetics in the drugstore, and you can choose from a lot of them. The next tenant is definitely a drugstore. ''


    Is this Master Kishahr?


    You''ve done a good job researching the drugstore.


    The next tenant is definitely a drugstore, so hey, you don''t know if there''s a drugstore among the options in the first place.


    I don''t know what''s coming when I get to level 40 and I can choose my next tenant.


    "" "Anyway, get to level 40." "


    Is that what you guys even say Hamo......


    Dear Hephaestus, Vahagn, Agni and Kishaar, please don''t impose.


    I can''t do it fast.


    Nothing. I''m not at liberty as I am.


    I don''t even need to level it up.


    "Uh, ladies and gentlemen, you want to get to level 40 quickly, because I''m not free at the moment, so I''m not going to level up. If you''re going to level up in a normal life, you don''t have to, you don''t have to bother to level up."


    Because I don''t like it, I can''t believe I''m going to level for a tenant.


    "Oh, my God, if I told you that, you wouldn''t know what time it would be to get to level 40. I''m just in Dungeon City, and I''m gonna dive one more time and bring it to level 40. ''


    ''That''s right. Dungeon, dive. Let''s get you to level 40. Put a liquor store in the tenant, whatever you want. "


    "Oh, you''re choking because you have state anomaly deactivation and complete defense. Man, show me. ''


    ''Yes, yes. The liquor store is fine, if you level up quickly and level 40, you can put a drugstore in the tenant ~''


    Mr. Hephaestus, Mr. Vahagn, Mr. Agni and Mr. Kishaar can say whatever they want.


    "You know, I seem to say it over and over, but I''m not going to bother to level it up. Because if we''re going to force a level increase for the tenants, we''re going to stop offerings. And I''ll give you back your protection."


    When I said that, Lady Hephaestus, Lady Vahagn and Lady Agni, Kishahr panicked.


    ''Hey, you can''t do that. Absolutely not. I''m not asking you to level up anymore.''


    ''Oh, yeah. You don''t have to give me a level.''


    "Ah, oh. You don''t have to raise the level."


    ''Well, yeah. One of these days, nature and level will rise.''


    You seem to understand.


    "Yes, instead of telling me to level up anymore - I''d be glad to double about three silver coins -"


    Mm, Master Kishahr?


    You''re not out of line.


    "Whoa, that''s good."


    "Kishal, Omei, don''t say good things sometimes"


    "Really."


    "I don''t care about the tenant and the concubine because they have three houses, but doubling three silver coins is a good idea."


    "... times, okay"


    God aligns himself with Kishahr''s proposal.


    ''What do you say yourself, but that''s a really good idea. I don''t know, Vahagn, sometimes. Sometimes. I always say good things ~''


    Dear Kishahr, instead, there is nothing.


    Double three silver coins.


    Six silver coins?


    Um, well, I''ve been making money lately, and I don''t care what you say, because God''s got me covered and skilled.


    "Okay. I''ll make it six silver coins this time. Instead, there''s no need to raise the level."


    When I say that, I hear yellow voices cheering and wild voices cheering.


    "Yes, yes, quietly. So I''m going to ask you what you want."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, at first you''re a concubine! No, three cakes! No, it''s a cake from three houses! I want all kinds!


    Ha ha, Master Nin Lil (Too bad Goddess) says all kinds, but if you buy all kinds, six silver coins won''t be enough.


    "Lady Nin Lil, all kinds are not worth six pieces of silver at all."


    ''Nooo, is that so? Well, I''ll show my concubine what to do.''


    Now you want me to show it to you?


    You''re getting a little bit wise about some internet supermarket, too.


    "I can''t help it, some of you are next, so pick it quickly."


    That brings up a voice from everyone but Lady Ninril saying, ''Yes, they do''.


    ''I know. I''ll show you sooner than that.


    I had no choice but to open the menu of the three houses of the online supermarket so as to show it to Master Nin Lil.


    "If you want all kinds of food, this is what you do."


    I opened the cutcake menu and showed it to him.


    "Murphy, su, it''s amazing! It all looks delicious!


    About 1 piece of copper coin, 4 pieces, so 15 pieces of cutcake?


    "If you choose the cake here, you can choose fifteen because there are many four pieces of copper coin per piece."


    With that said, Lady Ninril is happy to raise her odd voice.


    I really hope this goddess is okay.


    "But when there''s so much, I don''t know which one to make."


    "Then why don''t you pick one from the top in turn? We''ll make it fifteen from here today, and we''ll do it next time."


    ''Whoa, that''s a good idea! That''s how you dominate all three confectioneries!


    Yes, yes, whatever.


    I chose fifteen cakes from the top in the menu of cut cakes that Lady Nin Lil wanted.


    "Who''s next?


    "Next time, naturally, it''s me."


    Master Kishahr?


    ''We''re running out of shampoo and treatments, so you want that. I want you to show me what I have too.''


    Hmm, can I see Master Kishahr, too?


    Honestly, we''ve all gotten into a lot of trouble with wisdom.


    I can''t show it to Master Nin Lil and not to Master Kishahr, so I opened the menu of hair care products to show it.


    Then Master Kishahr said, ''What kind of hair does this fit?'' Or ''What scent?'' or ask me in detail.


    ''Oh, all of this looks good and I get lost. I mean, there were so many different types of shampoos and treatments in the other world. The scents are different, and I''m really lost ~''


    Oh, this is hard to decide.


    Women-specific. This is good. That''s good.


    Something''s terrible when you hang out with a guy in a department store shopping bag.


    It''s going to be a long time...


    "Come on, hurry up."


    "Yeah, well, you''re taking too long."


    You see, alcoholic gods are getting frustrated.


    Dear Kishahr, the wind blows everywhere in such a voice.


    ''Really, what do we do? I also like the smell of shampoo and treatment I''m using right now, so it''s hard to throw away... uh, I''ll get lost ~''


    "Then why don''t you refill the same shampoo and treatment as before, and with the rest of the budget, you can buy two shampoos and two treatments at a time, so why don''t you buy two pairs of the series you''re interested in? You can also use different shampoos and treatments to suit your mood."


    When I say that, Master Kishahr is also crushing, "Suitable for the mood�� yes".


    "How about this new product?


    What do you care? If you go ahead with a new product, you''ll say, ''It''s a new product?!'' and a great eater.


    "A new product is something new, right? Doesn''t that mean you''re better than before?


    Well, when it comes to new products, I suppose they have improved by formulating new ingredients.


    "I think it probably is..."


    Then I''ll do it. Hey, no other new products?


    "Er, there is. Looks like this is the new product, is this okay?


    "Yeah, so please."


    "Well, that''s three pairs: this and this and this."


    I bought a series of shampoos and treatment refills and two new product series before Kishahr wanted them.


    "Next please -"


    ''It''s me, it''s Agni. I''d like to ask for a drink this time, but I like beer the most, so I''ll ask for half of it with beer, and the other half with all kinds, just like before.''


    "Don''t you have to look at the menu, Master Agni?


    ''I don''t want to.'' Cause I''m more excited about what it tastes like. ''


    Well, that makes sense.


    Yeah, I wish you guys were like Agni.


    Okay, well, shall I choose?


    It''s up to you, but I''m gonna want to pick you a good drink.


    First it''s beer, but it''s company A''s premium beer (six-pack) and company K''s premium beer (six-pack), and then it''s Y-bis beer (six-pack).


    And then... oh, there''s this.


    There was a local beer, so I chose this too.


    Beer on the plateau and three types of beer after the crossing and beer on the beach.


    Then later I chose American whiskey, French ros�� and Italian red wines.


    All right, now Master Agni''s is OK.


    "Next..."


    "Luca. I''m the same as Nin Lil"


    Oh, I think Luca is more aggressive than usual.


    "Does Master Luca want a cake for the three families today, too?


    ''Yes, cake. I like it all different, just like Nin Lil''.


    Has Master Luca squeezed into the cake this time?


    Well, if you look at the three cakes.


    Luca seems to like sweet things too.


    Does Luca come from the top as well as Ninril?


    As for Luca, I picked 15 cakes from the top, just like Nin Lil, on the cut cake menu.


    All right, that''s good.


    "Next..."


    "Oops, next up, Noona."


    At the end of the day is the combination of Hephaestus and Vahagun-sama liquor lovers?


    ''We''re whiskey and vodka, just like last time. But from this time on, let us choose. So let''s see. "


    Heck.


    I showed Lady Hephaestus and Lady Vahagn a menu of whiskies in liquor.


    "This is the whiskey you''re dealing with."


    ''Ho, there''s been so much. This is all I get lost in. "


    "Wow, that''s a different world liquor. This is different from each other, isn''t it?


    "Yes, it''s whiskey, but it seems to taste subtly different depending on the region, the manufacturer you''re making, and, uh, people."


    "Something like that. Wow. I''d like to try everything, but because I have a limited budget ''


    ''Oh. There it is... you, could you give me more budget?


    "No, you can''t. I just increased it. Why?"


    "" Chip ""


    This liquor lover combo, I said chip, chip.


    "By the way, which of these is your Lord''s recommendation?


    "Um, I don''t drink much whiskey, so hey.... Oh, I''ll put up a little more price than the others, but I hear this is delicious. And I''m sure it was the best thing in the world about whiskey."


    Domestic s company whiskey.


    I do think I was doing it on the news that it turned out to be the best whiskey in the world.


    Even the liquor lovers around me tell me that this drink is delicious.


    "" The World''s Best Whisky ""


    Gokuri.


    Gokuri.


    Something was a beautiful hammer, though.


    I heard you spit only afterwards.


    "Ask for the best whiskey in the world. Good, of the gods of war. ''


    ''Oh, of course. I heard it was the best whiskey in the world and I wondered if I could stay for a drink. "


    Yes, yes, this is it.


    "What do you do with the rest?


    "What will you do, blacksmith''s?"


    "Um, all the alcohol from other worlds is delicious, but I think it was a good one for this black bottle."


    "Do you mean this black bottle?


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes."


    What Master Hephaestus is talking about was a black bottle of whiskey from Company S.


    This is famous too, isn''t it?


    ''That was delicious indeed. Me and this bird-like painting was delicious. "


    Birdy painting, birdy painting... Is this what Master Vahagn is talking about?


    "Is this the one with the birdy picture?


    "Yes, that''s it."


    It''s American whiskey.


    I think this was quite popular, too.


    "So can I add these two?


    "''That''s good.''"


    "You two have four more silver coins left, what do you want to do?


    "What about vodka?


    I opened a menu with vodka on it.


    "Vodka''s not much of a kind."


    Yes, it is.


    There were only four types on it that I showed you.


    When it comes to vodka, there are only a few online supermarkets.


    "That''s right. Because alcohol is strong, and it wasn''t as rare as whiskey."


    "Which and which of these is it?


    "This and this is what I sent you during this time. This is what happened before that, so that''s all you two haven''t been drinking."


    To put it that way, the liquor lover combo is consulting with Gonyo Gonyo.


    "Well, I haven''t had a drink yet, and this blue letter one, please."


    "What''s a blue letter, this?


    "Bye."


    Three whiskeys and two vodka, and, uh, one more silver coin left.


    "I have one more silver coin, what do you want to do? There''s nothing you can buy in vodka if this is it. There are a few things you can buy with whiskey."


    "Bye, whiskey me."


    Whiskey.


    Then you can buy 700 milliliters of whiskey with a white horse label from Scotland.


    All right, this is OK.


    Place each item on the familiar cardboard altar.


    Ladies and gentlemen, please accept.


    I hear the goddesses and the masculinity cheering, as usual.


    "No three, no three, no three!!!


    "This will preserve the beauty of my hair"


    "It''s the best whiskey in the world! Hyah Hoo Woo ''


    "Let''s drink fast - of the blacksmith god!


    I hear voices like that.


    ........................ Ha ~ I''m tired.


    They''re all going to tell me to keep my wits on and show them.


    Not at all.


    Go to sleep now. Go to sleep.


    - In those days, in the divine world.


    "Hey, Blacksmith''s"


    "What?


    "People in different worlds told me not to force me to level up, but I think I should level up."


    "Oops. Do you still think that''s what the god of war thinks?"


    ''Oh.'' Cause there were quite a few types of liquors I saw today, but what if I became a liquor store? We''re going to be able to choose many different kinds of booze. ''


    "Hmm. We who like alcohol can miss it while we know it."


    ''I would. I just think when you tell him to level up, he''s gonna tell you to stop offering again. So, why don''t you sneak that skill up on him? He hasn''t really checked his status. Even if you realize it, it doesn''t seem like you''d be angry if it wasn''t out of the way. "


    ''That would be a good idea. What is that skill?


    ''Oh. If you put this on, you won''t have to level up. The level will go up''


    "Gahaha"


    "Ahaha"


    "Gahahahahahahaha"


    "Ahahahahahahahahaha"


    I''m not looking forward to going to level 40.


    "Oh. Of course you''re a liquor store for tenants when you do."


    Mcoder, get new skills sometime.


    [Skills] Multiply earned EXP


    Double your earned experience. Getting this skill is easy to get to the next level.

 183 Episode 174: BBQ

    Yesterday and one yesterday I spent making rice storage.


    I''ve broken the dungeon, and I think it''s time to go to the next city.


    Prepare for the journey.


    The Fells said they wanted to dive into the dungeon again or something, but naturally that''s a rejection.


    If I can''t dive again, it''ll take me a while.


    I made a lot of things.


    Deep-fried foods that are becoming a classic are topped with meat cutlets for frying from.


    Of course, I also made the cheese IN.


    Then you''re a beef bowl of meat from Wyburn and Bloody Horn Bull.


    And then hamburger on the beef stew.


    Of course I made cheese IN.


    Then you made dumplings too.


    I have a Miss Lil mincer, so it''s easy to make ground beef and the dishes are off the hook.


    Besides, I made it before and it was delicious. I also made semi-ripe flavored eggs in pork juice and boiled pork.


    I''ve also made some new dishes that I''ve never made before.


    Easy meat tofu to fry and simmer.


    When the oak meat is saut��ed with onions and the fire is over, just add the water, granulated dashi, mirin, soy sauce and sugar and when it comes to a boil, add the cotton tofu and simmer gently.


    The pork juice and the boiled pork were stained with semi-ripe flavored eggs. Anything that tasted better was added to the velcro bag and the flavor was stained.


    I also tried to make pepper meat stuffing because there is ground beef.


    Even so, the seeds are the usual hamburger seeds.


    Simply wash it well, halve it and fill the peppers with the hamburger seeds that have been removed.


    Once the flour is lightly covered in it, cook it in a frying pan with the surface of the meat underneath, and when the baking color comes on, spin the oil star sauce, soy sauce and sugar with water to steam and cook.


    Yesterday and two days yesterday, I''ve been making a lot of rice.


    Because it was worth it and I was able to secure a lot of storage for it, it seems like it could be a little easier during the journey.


    And now he was again visiting a section with a blacksmith workshop.


    I''m here to pick up the barbecue stove I ordered.


    Of course, ten square bottles of whiskey from the promised Japanese manufacturer S have also been sourced from the online supermarket.


    I''m looking forward to seeing how it''s done.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hello ~"


    "Ooh. Is that Ome? I can''t order anything. Over here."


    That''s what my father Dwarf at the blacksmith shop told me, and the barbecue stove I ordered from Deng was kept narrow.


    Go close and check the specifications.


    "Oh, isn''t that nice? Just like I ordered."


    It''s the size as ordered, and the place to add charcoal has a drawer formula.


    The side of that drawer looks like it has a round hole in it as ordered and looks good on the air.


    The top net is also removable.


    Yeah, yeah, you''re right on order.


    That''s so nice.


    "As a matter of fact. Who do you think I am? He''s a blacksmith in this city with five fingers."


    Oh, yeah?!


    Before this, when I went into the blacksmith compartment, I wasn''t really into that kind of thing because I came in from a workshop that was nearby.


    Even though this is all the city and this is all the workshop, the five fingers in it are so amazing.


    Actually, you were this Dwarf grandfather awesome blacksmith.


    Surely my grandfather here says Mr. Alesh, and the workshop says Alesh Forge Workshop.


    I''m glad I asked for it, though by chance.


    He made the barbecue stove just as well as he hoped.


    "Ome, how do you take this size thing home? Did someone ask you to carry him?


    "Oh, well, then I have an item box, so I''m fine."


    "Something like that. So, Ome, did you bring that?


    That''s the one.


    "Of course. You mean this, right?"


    I took a square bottle of whiskey from Company S. out of the item box.


    "Yes, they do. How long have you been waiting for this booze?"


    About Grandpa Dwarf. Mr. Alesh jumped on the whiskey I took out.


    I''m cheeky on this guy''s bottle...


    You really like alcohol.


    "Uh, that was ten promises"


    I''ll take it out one after the other and get it out in front of Mr. Alesh.


    "Hyahaw, you''ve got some good liquor!


    Sounds like such a great pleasure.


    "So, how much did you pay for it?


    "Yeah, because it was the first time I made it, I quoted more and said 350 gold coins before this, but 300 gold coins with ingredients would be fine"


    Oh, it''s cheaper than I was asking.


    I thought it might be higher than I heard before because I say a blacksmith who gets into five fingers in this city as well, but 300 gold coins would be nice.


    One hemp bag containing 300 gold coins was removed from the item box.


    "Well, here it is."


    "Ooh."


    Without even checking the contents of the hemp bag I put out, I took it to a separate room.


    "Er, are you okay with not checking the contents?


    "What the hell, Ome, are you choking on me?


    "No, I wouldn''t do that."


    That''s a hemp bag with 300 gold coins, for not messing with it at all.


    It definitely contains 300 pieces of gold.


    "If you don''t have enough, I''ll go get it at Ome''s, so you''ll be fine. Ome, you''re an adventurer with an obedient demon who recently broke through a famous dungeon, right?


    What, you know so much about me?


    "The Adventurers Guild hasn''t made a big deal out of that story for some reason, so I learned it recently, too."


    Because I say you can''t stand a door in people''s mouths.


    "Yeah, well, for once. I don''t really want to be big on myself, so keep it to myself if possible..."


    "Well, that''s right. If you broke through the dungeon, a lot of people would come near you. That''s what I''m telling you, and that''s what I''m asking you, did you get the material that''s going to be a sword?


    Anything. Mr. Alesh said he was particularly good at making swords among his weapons and he really cared.


    "Well, I never got it..."


    "What kind of material is that?


    "Well, only that it was obtained on the floor closest to the deepest"


    "Near the deepest floor? I guess that''s what happens when it comes to sword material. That''s why I can''t buy it."


    Unfortunately, Mr Alesh said so.


    Buying it personally is a bit hey, probably thousands of gold coins will be in units.


    But...


    "Um, Mr. Alesh is also a blacksmith who gets into five fingers in this city, right?


    "Yeah, I don''t know what to say to myself, but that''s what they''re gonna say."


    "Then, apart from whether or not to ask Mr. Alesh, I think we''ll have a conversation one of these days from the Adventurer Guild."


    "Mm, are you buying material that''s going to be a sword in some adventurer''s guild?


    I never answered yes or no.


    But what Mr. Ugor said is that there seems to be a limited number of blacksmiths in this city who can use that material as a sword, because he said he would consult with those people and then decide where to ask for it.


    If Mr. Alesh were a blacksmith who would get into five fingers in this city as well, the story would come from the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Mr. Alesh seemed to have guessed something when I didn''t answer.


    "Oh, yeah, Ome, you gonna try that fast?


    "Yeah, I''m going to."


    I was going to barbecue to try it out early today.


    "Then you should try it here. There''s charcoal here, too. I''m confident in my work, but it''s the first time I''ve ever made it. If there''s anything wrong, I can fix it right here. Instead, let me use a little."


    Oh, thank God for that.


    I decided to let you try the barbecue stove here, sweet for your words.


    As I walked through the blacksmith, I went outside the building.


    Anything. They''re going to look into the sharpness of the sword and spear here.


    I was to rent here to have a barbecue with Mr. Alesh.


    Of course there''s Fell and Dora waiting outside.


    The meat was prepared with oak meat and bloody horn bull meat.


    When I tried to prepare vegetables, Fell and Dora said, ''I don''t want vegetables''.


    I had no choice but to hold a barbecue with meat.


    Let me use what was in the blacksmith.


    Putting the oak meat and the bloody hornblue meat on the net made a juicy roasting noise.


    "Can I use it, too?


    "Yes, go ahead"


    You just told me to let you use it a little bit, but what are you cooking?


    "These bowels are homemade. I made it, but it''s pretty tasty because I made it salty. This goes well with booze again. You can eat omelet too."


    Oh, sausage.


    It suits booze, ''cause that''s what you said from the beginning when you were going to try it out here.


    Well, that''s fine.


    He said it was more homemade than that, but how did you make it?


    Was it me from procuring intestines?


    Ask him, he''ll sell it normally if you tell the butcher.


    Mr. Alesh is using a sheep''s bowel called White Sheep.


    This seems to be the common thing used for sausages.


    Well, if you can buy intestines, maybe you can make a homemade fresh sausage with salt and pepper, and herbs.


    You heard good things.


    Oh, it''s time for the meat to cook.


    "Mr. Alesh, go ahead with this meat too. This is the sauce that goes with the meat that passes to my hometown. If the meat is cooked, eat it with this."


    I put the long-seller tame grilled meat sauce in the item box and gave it to Mr. Alesh with the fork.


    "Don''t let me treat you. Oh, my guts are burning over here, too, see?"


    I got four sausages.


    I put the roasted oak meat and the bloody hornblue meat in a plate and hung the sauce of the grilled meat, and served it to Fell and Dora and Sui with the sausage I had.


    I had Mr. Alesh''s homemade sausage as soon as possible.


    When I caught hold of it, it sounded petty and creepy.


    It''s just salty, but it tastes so good when gravy comes out of thin skins.


    "Carr, this bowel and the booze I got from Ome go together."


    Mr. Alesh had a quick whiskey.


    Um, does whiskey and sausage fit?


    That would suit you better if I said sausage.


    "Wait a minute, please"


    I moved from Mr. Alesh to an invisible location to open the internet supermarket.


    Can beer. Is that why the bottle is more suspicious?


    I bought a premium bottle of beer from Company S. for now and I bought five bottles and an unplugged bottle.


    "This will suit the meat better. Go ahead."


    I poured a premium beer into the glass and gave it to Mr. Alesh.


    "Mm, ale? I don''t hate it, but this liquor I got from Ome tastes overwhelmingly better."


    "It''s not like Yale again. This is one of the special drinks I have."


    "What? I''ll take that."


    Goku Goku Goku, Pukha.


    Nice drink.


    "Woo meh! What the hell?! Sounds like Yale. Totally different. Why is Ome''s liquor so good?!


    Beer for barbecue, after all.


    I''ll drink, too.


    Goku Goku, Puha.


    Uh, yeah.


    This day ended up as a barbecue tournament day for eating and drinking.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui were both silent about whether the charcoal roasted meat was delicious.

 184 Episode 175: Travel Report

    We were coming to the Adventurer Alliance.


    I''m leaving Doran tomorrow, so I came to tell him that.


    Tomorrow I''m going to say goodbye to the city of Drun here and head to the next city of Nayhof.


    When I said that, Fell, Dora and Sui started telling the dungeon again - or something, but of course I said no.


    ''Cause it''s a dungeon you''ve already broken, and I don''t think you need to dive again.


    When I got into the dungeon, I went in. I don''t know how many days it''s gonna take.


    We''re going to have to head to the city of Neyhof and the sea city of Berleian, where we''re traveling.


    I''m ordering a cape from Mr. Lamberto in the city of Currylina with the skin of Wyburn, so by the time I can do that, I''ll have to finish my journey and return to the city of Currylina again.


    We need to move on with that as well.


    Fell, Dora and Sui were booming, but I didn''t have to stick to the dungeons here. It looks like there are other dungeons in this country, so I said I''d go that way when I had a chance and I couldn''t handle it.


    Well, I''m not planning on going to any other dungeons at the moment.


    "Mr. Mkoda, there you are"


    Mr. Elland came.


    There is also Mr. Ugor next door.


    "Welcome, Master Mukoda"


    I was about to be led to the Guildmaster''s room upstairs, but I decided to have it done here because it wasn''t a big deal.


    "I thought I''d leave this city tomorrow morning for that report"


    "Eh, are you going already?! Stay until I get out. I want to be dropped off by Dora."


    That''s what I said, Mr. Elland, staring at Dora with a feverish eye.


    Mr. Elland stared at me and Dora sent me a pronouncement saying ''Something stinks''.


    Plus, Dora, you''re gonna hide behind me so you don''t get into Mr. Elland''s sight.


    Mr. Elland, do you want me to drop you off when you head to the King''s Capital?


    Ha, you''re not going to fit your plans.


    You''re a total jerk.


    "Ha, I wonder what you''re going to say again..."


    Mr. Ugol is sighing, too.


    "Master Mukoda, you don''t have to listen to the Alliance Master. Than that, thank you for the sweets during this time. My wife, my children and I had a delicious meal. My wife and children were very happy with the sweetness that I didn''t usually get to say after the first treat I saw."


    Oh, that''s good.


    I knew it wasn''t like pound cake over here.


    "Oh, that treat. I ate it when I got home, too, but it was delicious. Sweet things don''t have eyes, so I ate them all in two days."


    Mr. Elland, did you eat all of them in two days?


    That''s just too much sugar.


    "Those are sweets that are made in detail in parts of a small group of countries, and they happen to be what you get. Glad you like it."


    Just like where you get your whiskey, it''s a delicate treat made in a small group of countries.


    "Uh, really? It was delicious, so I would have liked it if it still seemed there."


    When Mr. Erland said so, Mr. Ugor looked like he was stunned.


    "Thank you for your precious"


    "No, thank you both for your help."


    Mr. Elland is a bit of a stranger, but he took care of Ground Dragon here.


    Needless to say, Mr. Ugol.


    "So how are you both doing?"


    I''ve got business to do, and when I tried to go home, Mr. Elland called.


    "Don''t forget the example, Mr. Mukoda."


    Well, what''s the example thing?


    "Ugh, have you forgotten? You promised you''d bring the dragon here when you captured it."


    Oh, you did.


    For the dragon lover Mr. Elland, or I''m sure he''ll only have the dragon dismantled here, because if he gets it, he''ll bring it here.


    "I know.... Oh, no, we''re headed to Bellain, where I plan on winning Cesar Pent, what do you do with this?


    Surely Cesar Pent wasn''t a subspecies of dragons or something?


    "Is it Cesar Pent, if Cesar Pent, I''ve got it too, so fine. Come and get Leviathan more than that. Leviathan would be happy to dismantle it."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said when he saw me and Fell.


    Leviathan is the boss class of sea demons, isn''t he?


    Sounds impossible, but it''s Fell who wins.


    "Fell, how can you get Leviathan?


    "Fool. There''s no way Leviathan and others are like that. I''ve only seen it like three times."


    That way.


    ''Well, Leviathan got it once. If I find him, I''ll get him.''


    Have you ever gotten one?


    Ma, well, it''s Fell.


    "Is that true?! Please be sure!


    Mr. Erland is excited to hear Fell say it.


    "As it were, well, if I found it, as Fell said. Don''t expect too much."


    That''s what I said, Mr. Elland didn''t listen to me about Leviathan being full of heads.


    "W., Mr. Ugol......"


    "Ha ha, leave this fool alone"


    "Oh yeah...... Well, thank you for your help."


    Leaving Mr. Erland up, we left the Adventurer Guild behind.

 185 Episode 176: Handmade Sausage

    After the Adventurer Alliance, we were headed out of town.


    That''s because Fell said he wanted to go hunting.


    I did spend the last few days in the city.


    Then I thought I''d go.


    While Fell''s out hunting, I''m free, so I''m going to try and make a quick sausage that Mr. Alesh told me yesterday.


    By the butcher on the way, I bought the white sheep bowels I needed to make sausages.


    As Alesh told me, I could normally buy salted white sheep bowels.


    I bought more because the price was cheap.


    All right, so do you want to go outside the city?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Then I''m coming."


    I''m coming.


    Dora will accompany you on this hunt.


    Dora also seems to be suffering from lack of exercise.


    Well, before you met us, you were a wild demon for once.


    The inability to move around seems stressful.


    "Oh, wait a minute. If we''re gonna go together, we should have this."


    I took my magic bag out of the item box and put it around Fell''s neck.


    "We''re leaving Dolan tomorrow, ''cause if you''re going to dismantle it and make it meat, it''s the next city. You don''t have to have that many. So much so."


    I can''t help it.


    "Uh, I wanted to hunt a lot to get rid of my lack of exercise."


    Fell and Dora, what are you so willing to hunt?


    I don''t need that.


    "Then come back before it''s too late."


    "I know."


    "Okay, man."


    With that said, Fell and Dora headed into the woods with a refreshment.


    Now, do you want to start making sausages?


    To tell you the truth, I''ve made skinless sausages before.


    That was delicious, so you wanted to make an authentic sausage with skin someday.


    So I''ve been watching a couple of websites on how to make skinned sausages, and I''m going to make them to remember that.


    I was careful not to get the temperature higher when scrubbing hiccups on any site.


    When the temperature gets high, the meat doesn''t taste good because it''s boisterous and doesn''t harden.


    The ideal when scrambling meat seems to be while keeping it under ten degrees.


    Because I remember that, I have Sui here.


    Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    So thank you, Sui.


    "Sui, will you make one of these? Then..."


    I showed Sui the bigger bowl I always use, and I showed Sui the mouthpiece for the sausage on the diagram.


    I also ask you to make some of the same bowls.


    "Okay -"


    I don''t have a mouthpiece in kind, but the structure is simple, so I just explained it in the diagram and he seemed to understand it.


    Passing the Mithril Ore to Sui, he was soon able to make a mouthpiece for the bowl and sausage.


    "Thanks, Sui"


    Then you start by creating hiccups.


    Hit the oak meat with a misrilled mincer.


    The hiccups will accumulate in a bowl of misrils that Sui just made.


    I glue the hand-wound handle to make more and more hiccups of meat.


    "Huh, that''s about it"


    And then I need to buy condiments and cookware from an online supermarket.


    Because there is salt, sugar and lemon juice (bottled), I bought coarse black pepper and herbal salt, and then a squeeze bag to use when filling my intestines with hiccups.


    This time, I am going to make two sausages: coarse black pepper flavor and herbal lemon flavor.


    Let''s start with the white sheep intestinal salt drain.


    Wash with water and remove salt, then soak in a bowl with water for a while.


    In the meantime, add the seasoning to the meat.


    This is the most important part.


    Because ice water is used to avoid higher temperatures, make ice water with more ice and less water.


    I use the ice because I save it in the item box for Fell to make it before.


    First of all, it''s coarse black pepper flavor.


    Place ice water from ice to ice in a bowl of misrils and mix well in it with hints of meat, salt, sugar and coarse pepper until sticky.


    I''m surprised you put ice water directly in the bowl, but it looks like it''s for the purpose of cooling the meat.


    Of course, ice water is enough to wet the surface of the ice in very small quantities.


    Looks like we should do the rest while we cool our hands with ice.


    It''s a little cold and tough, but good luck with that.


    Anyway, it seems important to finish this without raising the temperature of the meat.


    Throw away the remaining ice and leave the cold hiccups in the item box once.


    In the same process, herb salt and lemon juice are added to the hiccups to make herb lemon flavors.


    Now the hiccups are ready.


    All you have to do is pack it in your salted white sheep intestines.


    Firstly, once the squeeze bag is attached to the mouthpiece of the misrill that I have made for Sui, I put the end of the white sheep intestine on the mouthpiece, and then let it tuck away, putting all the intestines on the mouthpiece.


    Drain the flavored hiccups in the squeeze bag before putting them in, then take a little hiccups out of the mouthpiece and cut that part.


    They''re trying to keep the air out of your intestines when you fill them with hiccups.


    Then I pull the intestine on my mouth and tie it first, then pack the hiccups with care so my intestines can''t break.


    Once the meat is stuffed, the buttocks also make a little extra room to tie it and twist it in circles several times at the right length.


    When I cut the twisted spot, I can do the sausage.


    The process was repeated several times to create large quantities of two sausages: coarse black pepper flavor and herbal lemon flavor.


    In the meantime, the sausage I could do was put in a plastic container with a lid and turned into an item box.


    This sausage is a really raw fresh sausage that is not boiled, so I did mean I should cook it carefully on the net because it can break when I cook it in a frying pan.


    Yeah, that''s perfect for cooking on a barbecue stove.


    I think the sausage alone would be a bit of a shove to use a barbecue stove.


    Do you want to plant meat?


    I baked it yesterday and then ate it with sauce, but I wonder if I''ll soak it in the sauce today and make sure it bakes.


    I will start by purchasing sauce ingredients online supermarket.


    I have soy sauce, sugar and liquor, so I added garlic and leeks, soy sesame seeds (packed ones), sesame oil and then 100% apple juice to the cart.


    This time, the raw garlic is grated and used.


    Raw garlic tastes better if soaked.


    Cut the leeks into minces.


    Soy sauce, sugar, liquor, grated garlic, minced green onions, soy sesame seeds, and sesame oil in a bowl and mixed together with a hidden apple juice to complete the marinade.


    Put the bloody hornblue meat in there and rub gently, then wrap it up and let it marinate for about 20 minutes.


    Keep the oak meat similarly soaked.


    The sun is setting for the most part, and Fell and Dora will be back in a little while, so do you want to get ready for the barbecue?


    If I don''t buy charcoal first, I bought charcoal at an online supermarket.


    Remove the special barbecue stove from the item box and add charcoal to the drawer section to ignite.


    Cook the sausage just made on the net carefully.


    I can put in a nice scent of baking sausage.


    Cook the whole thing carefully as you flip over.


    When I thought the area around my shoulder was heavier, there was a sui over my shoulder at some point.


    "Smells good."


    "Oh. That smells good."


    I think it''s time for me to be okay about the burning feeling.


    If you break one, the fire is going through the inside, and it''s fine.


    Taste it.


    Whoa, umah.


    Plenty of gravy, and I tried to put the flavor on a little dark eyes, so it tastes good enough as it is.


    "Fine, I''d love a swim, too."


    "Yes, taste it"


    I pinched one with a thong and gave it to Sui.


    "Wow, delicious! The juice of meat comes out of the thin skin."


    I''ve never made a skinned sausage before, but I''m glad it''s delicious.


    "Uh, how far ahead are you eating?"


    "Nooo, you can''t eat without us."


    Oh, you''re back just in time, Fell and Dora.


    "No, ''cause this is the first one I''ve ever made,'' cause I was just tasting it. How''d it go, then?


    ''Well, well. I keep it over there for what I didn''t get in my magic bag''


    When Fell looked at him, there were two big demons lying around.


    ... what?


    I blink a few times and then see it again, but after all, it doesn''t change.


    It''s over there, Cy and Sabel Tiger, right?


    When I appraised him, Sai answered [Dimgreylino] and Sabel Tiger left as [Sabel Tiger].


    They''re both A-rank demons.


    "... you said so much, didn''t you?


    "No, you know, I was there, so stick with me..."


    ''Isn''t that nice? I took down the Sabertiger. You''re awesome.''


    Fell, that''s not a good idea.


    Plus, Dora, you don''t have to look like that.


    "Ha, should we eat first, as we hear about the other achievements after dinner"


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "After hunting, I''m hungry."


    Yes, sir.


    I''ll ask you what''s in the magic bag later.


    I served the sausage I was baking on a plate and served it to Fell and Dora and Sui.


    ''Mmm, this is delicious. I could eat as much as I want.''


    "Don''t let the gravy come out of the inside when the thin skin on the outside can play puzzly! This is delicious!


    "The juice of the meat comes out juicy and delicious ~. Sui, I love this -!


    Isn''t sausage very popular?


    Glad I made it.


    I''ll try a different herbal lemon flavor than the coarse black pepper flavor I just tasted.


    Whoa, this is delicious, too.


    Herbal and lemon aromas fall through your nose.


    This one tastes refreshing.


    When I say drink that fits this, it''s this, isn''t it?


    Buy beer at an online supermarket.


    This time I chose the black of Company A''s dry beer.


    Quickly, after drinking with Gokugoku, gabri the sausage just fine.


    And also, Goku Goku, Puher.


    Yummy.


    It''s a refreshing and easy to drink beer, so it goes well with this sausage.


    Shit, this combination looks good for whatever it takes.


    What a thought, there''s a different voice from everyone else.


    I''ll put the sausage on each plate.


    Do you want to cook the soaked bloody horn bull meat and oak meat next?


    When I put it on the net, the fragrant smell of meat tickles my nose.


    Uh, that smells good.


    Cook the meat upside down, and I guess it''s time.


    Taste it for now.


    Oh, my God.


    Ha, I knew this sauce was delicious.


    I''ve made it several times, but it tastes sweet and spicy, and the sesame flavor is delicious.


    I''ll serve the roasted Bloody Horn Bull meat and oak meat on a new plate and serve it to everyone.


    "Yes, I grilled the meat."


    "Oh, this one smells delicious, too."


    "I''m still eating, too."


    "Meat ~"


    Are you still okay, we''re all eating guts.


    Yeah, yeah, meat cooked on charcoal is delicious.


    I''ll eat too.


    Ah, it fits black beer too.


    Everyone indulged in meat full of plenty.


    I''m just finishing my meal and cleaning up after the stove, and it''s a magic bag revelation.


    Coming out of it was one Dimgrey Rhino, one Black Serpent and one Giant Dodo with two Cocatrices.


    Now we have two dim gray rhinos, can we eat rhinos?


    "Hey, can you eat dim gray Rhino?


    When I ask Fell, I''m not sure ''no, well'' or anything.


    "Buhahahaha, you can''t eat Dimgray Rhino''s meat because it''s hard. And yet, Fell is hunting two of them. ''


    ''If you say you''ve hunted something you can''t eat, isn''t Dora the same? Sabertiger''s meat stinks and you can''t eat it.''


    "Gu......"


    "Huh, you know, if you''re gonna hunt Fell and Dora, make it a demon you can eat."


    "Nooo, I get it."


    "Heck, I get it."


    No, I already have enough money for the dungeon, so if you''re just a demon selling material, you don''t really need it.


    Eatable demons are more useful to us today.


    I guess Dimgreylino and Servel Tiger are salted in the item box for now.


    Black Sarpent, Giant Dodo and Cocatrice will have meat in the next city.


    "Well, it''s time to go back to the city"


    We followed the bleak road back to the city at dusk.


    Finally, tomorrow we leave for the city of Nayhof.

 186 gossip Daryl and Ellis, then

    "" I''m home. ""


    When I got home, your mother was asleep.


    Sometimes I was awake when I got sick and I''ve been asleep all these days.


    "Brother, hurry up with your medicine"


    "Ugh."


    I spoke to my sleeping mother.


    "Mother, it''s medicine. Open your mouth and drink."


    My mother got my voice, and she opened her mouth a little bit.


    I gave my mother a little medicine from my uncle. [M]


    Mother''s body glowed white when she gave her mother all the medicine she had in the bottle.


    "Brother."


    Elise came to me surprised. [M]


    "It''s okay, I''m sure it''s okay"


    I don''t know why, but I could trust the medicine my uncle gave me.


    If the medicine my uncle gave me, it definitely works for your mother.


    Embracing Elise, I waited for your mother''s light to subside.


    "... um... Darryl, Elise?


    "" Mother!


    Your mother woke up.


    "Darryl, Ellis, I''m sorry I''ve been lying there the whole time."


    "Guzz...... oh my god, wow"


    You woke up. You were relieved to see your mother. Ellis clung to your mother and cried out.


    And when I was tired of crying, I fell asleep.


    I think I was tired today because I walked to the woods away from the city and the orcs chased me.


    "Oh, Ellis fell asleep."


    "Mother, how are you?


    "Yeah, I''m almost done. I guess it''s a good thing you''ve been resting, a little lazy, but nothing else. I think I''ll be working again tomorrow."


    "I''m sick, so you have to slow down tomorrow. Oh, yeah, can we have dinner?


    "Yeah, I''m kind of hungry."


    I gave my uncle his food to his mother. [M]


    "Oh, that smells good. What''s wrong with this?


    "The guy who helped me today gave it to me. Eat before it gets cold."


    Your mother took her time, but she ate it out until it was empty.


    It''s been a long time since your mother had this much appetite.


    If this is all you can eat, it looks fine.


    I was horrified from the bottom of my heart.


    "Me and Ellis will eat later. Your mother''s sick, so go to sleep."


    After I put your mother to bed, I carried my sleeping Elise back to bed.


    "Your mother''s illness, it''s healed... really good...... gus"


    When I was relieved, I started crying.


    My mother, who hadn''t had an appetite since she got sick, ate clean without leaving it earlier.


    If that''s all you can eat, you''re all right now.


    Thanks to that uncle.


    My uncle gave me that medicine, so your mother''s illness healed.


    I''m not an idiot either.


    I know that the medicine my uncle gave me is huge.


    Because it''s enough to cure your mother, who was so sick.


    As much as the great cleric in Wang Du told me I could only cure him...


    Oak was chasing me. He helped me and Elise.


    Yet I...


    I was desperate, too, so I said rude things to my uncle.


    Yet you even gave me and Ellis a meal.


    He''s an unusual uncle who took an old wolf, a tiny dragon and a slime, but he was so sweet.


    So I won''t tell anyone about the medicine. [M]


    Tell Elise to shut up, too.


    I don''t think your mother remembers taking any pills because she''s unconscious.


    I keep quiet that my uncle gave me medication.


    ''Cause I think that pill is amazing and very valuable.


    My uncle was so sweet, he gave it to us for free.


    But what happens if everyone finds out my uncle has a worthy pill?


    There could be a guy out there who would attack his uncle and force him to take his meds.


    I know there''s such a bad guy in the world.


    My friend Stefan''s father found a treasure in a dungeon, switched it for money in an adventurer''s guild, and on his way home, he was attacked by such a bad guy and died.


    I''ve heard other similar stories.


    That''s why I don''t tell anyone about my uncle.


    I don''t want my uncle to turn to the bad guy.


    As I said to my uncle, I will definitely repay him myself.


    One day I''ll definitely have my own store, and so, I''ll definitely make your mother and Elise happy.


    And give back to your uncle.


    Thank you very, very much, uncle.

 187 Gossip Three Brave Men - Escape from the Kingdom ①

    Something''s wrong with Lio here these days.


    You don''t listen to us properly.


    That''s what I said when I said this, but it was Leo who gave the most outright opinion of me, Flower Sound and Leo.


    Yet these days, as Leonard tells me.


    Lio is in love with Leonard, so I guess there''s something wrong with being in tune with the opinions of people he likes, but that doesn''t make sense.


    It''s not like I''m dealing with someone I''m in love with... it doesn''t feel like a subordinate relationship.


    I also tried to talk about that to the flower sounds, but I didn''t mean to say "I don''t know what a maiden I''m in love with" or anything, although I also feel that the flower sounds like Lio is different than usual.


    But in the meantime, I think I''m just starting to think the flower sounds weird.


    In the meantime I meant when I went demon hunting to level, as usual.


    The request received in the Adventurer''s Guild is a crusade of a group of orcs who will be submerged in a village close to the King''s Capital.


    The way we do it, it feels like Leonard''s gonna set up an operation and tell us to hunt demons, but that didn''t work out the way he was told.


    The timing of the flower noise was slightly delayed.


    As it turned out, the orc group was able to crusade, but the delay in the timing of the flower sounds only made it a little tricky.


    The flower sounds received attention from the knights.


    I honestly listened because I also knew I had made a mistake.


    Flower Sound himself: "I made a mistake today. I''ve got to get it right next time" was an amazing reflection.


    Yet......


    As soon as I became three people, me, Flower Sound and Lio, Lio blamed me for the Flower Sound.


    "Why don''t you do what Leonard says?! Are flower sounds stupid?!


    Beginning with that word, other "Manuke" words popped out of Lio''s mouth.


    Angry as the fierce fire was, Lio murmured the flowers.


    Me and the flower noise ate a lot.


    Lio is not the one who says this.


    At least I don''t cling to my friends with these words.


    That happened, and the flower noise finally started to feel strange about Lio.


    Me and Flower Sound told me what went wrong with Lio, but I didn''t think of any cause like this.


    "I still feel stress is the primary cause"


    "Sure. I suddenly came from modern Japan to another world."


    "But if you''re going to say that, it''s the same thing with me..."


    "Oh. Only Lio, oh..."


    Though I can talk about whether stress is the primary cause that seems to convince me, I don''t think Flower Sound is the primary cause given that nothing is going on with me...


    I had an uneasy day with no answers as to why Lio ended up there.


    That was the time.


    I heard the knights talking.


    "Lio looks good."


    "Yeah, you''re true to what I say."


    "Perhaps it''s time to put a slave bracelet in the sound of a duel or flower."


    "Then I''ll put it in the flower sound first. I just want to finish my troublesome job. If we even fit this in, the rest is this way. We''re the only ones who can remove this slave''s bracelet."


    "Next, then, to the flower noise. And at the end of the day..."


    "Duh duh. If you put a slave bracelet in a duel, I''ll be promoted too. I''ll do it."


    I was distracted and listening to Leonard and Aaron, Louise.


    I finally exhaled ho after the three of them left.


    A slave bracelet?


    By that name, you mean you can make the person who set it up obey you like a slave, right?


    Did you put something like that in Lio''s place?


    I finally realized what this country was trying to do.


    This country is going to use us like slaves and crush us.


    I immediately told the story to Flower Sound.


    I didn''t believe it at first, but after appraising Lio''s bracelet, he finally believed the flower noise as well.


    When I appraised Lio''s bracelet, I answered [slave bracelet].


    Whether it''s a flower sound appraisal or my appraisal.


    Because I''m still on a low level, or only came up with a name, but a slave bracelet can''t be a good thing.


    "Anyway, I think we should leave this country right away"


    "I think so, too, but what will Lio do? You can only take it off the Lord when you''re talking about Duo. The Lord, I''m sure, is Leonard. There''s no way Leonard would ever take that bracelet off..."


    "Sure...... Let''s see if there''s any way, anyway. But we may not have time."


    "So Aaron''s willing to fit me in that bracelet."


    "Oh. If that''s how it goes, we''ll tease them anyway. But I think it only works once. Because it''s about them, I think when it''s two or three degrees, you''ll find out that me and the flower noise are noticing about the slave bracelet. I think you''re going to put that bracelet on."


    "Yeah, I guess so. Anyway, I''ll tease you when the bracelet comes out..."


    A few days after such a discussion, there was an approach from Aaron that seemed to be in the flower noise.


    She managed to make a good noise of the flowers, but next time she said she couldn''t do it anymore.


    "Flower noise, sounds harsh, but also keep in mind that we''re the only ones who can escape by leaving Lio behind"


    I didn''t get any answers about Lio in the end.


    While I thought it was bad for Lio, all I could think of was how to escape just me and the flower noise without being fitted with slave bracelets.


    Flower noise also didn''t come up with any way about Lio, he just said "ok" with a strange face.


    In the meantime, we discussed where we should go as we left this country, along with the sound of flowers.


    After sneaking off to the library to look at the map and gather as much information as possible to think about it, we talked about whether it would be best to go to the neighboring kingdom of Marvel.


    If it''s true, I''d like to go to the kingdom of Ellman or Leonhardt, but no matter how far away it is.


    They say we''re brave, but we''re not stupid enough to think that''s omnipotent.


    We know there are stronger people and demons than us.


    OUT if you meet a powerful demon along the way as you head to the kingdom of Ellman or Leonhardt.


    And even if we go from the Kingdom of Lacehel to the Kingdom of Elman or the Kingdom of Leonhardt, the countries along the way are relatively Lacehel kingdoms.


    Given that he would be detained in a country along the way and returned to the Reisehel kingdom, and that he would be chased, it was best to enter a country out of the reach of the Reisehel kingdom anyway.


    When that happens, neighboring kingdom of Marvel is the quickest.


    Now here in the Reisehel kingdom is one step ahead of the war with the Kingdom of Marvel.


    It''s only a matter of time before the war begins.


    There''s no way the Marvel kingdom in that state is going to cooperate with the Reisehel kingdom.


    If they find out we''re brave, they won''t imitate us back to the Reisehel kingdom.


    Anyway, looking forward to the opportunity to escape, escaping to the kingdom of Marvel had put together a conversation with the sound of flowers.


    I''m supposed to be ready for food and dressing so that whenever I''m supposed to get away with it, it''s okay.


    The only thing left of our hearts was about Lio.

 188 gossip Three brave men - escape from the kingdom ②

    Aaron managed to put a slave bracelet in the flower noise, but not the next one.


    Me and Flower Sound were looking for a chance to escape.


    The opportunity came without setting aside time.


    It was when I went on a demon hunt that I called a level increase, as usual.


    The request received in the Adventurer''s Guild was an Auga crusade that had recently begun to emerge on the streets leading to the King''s Capital.


    Sometimes it was a detached orga that came out, and the crusade of the orga ended fine.


    It was about the way home.


    A big wolf suddenly stood in front of us walking down the street towards the king''s capital.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrr"


    "Oh, that''s A-ranked Great Wolf..."


    "Why are you here..."


    "And take them down anyway."


    Leonard and Aaron, Louise set up the weapon.


    From the reaction of the three of us, it''s a pretty strong demon.


    He said A-rank, so he''s pretty strong.


    It would be on a level where it might take us all to figure out how to take it down.


    "Duo, Flower Sound, Lio do the magic!


    A voice rises from Leonard, and we begin our magical chant.


    "Burning sphere of fire, my enemy..."


    Great Wolf approached us with tremendous speed when we started chanting.


    The moment Great Wolf jumped on us.


    "Ahhhhh"


    There was a scream from next door.


    Looking next door, the tip had disappeared from Lio''s left arm elbow.


    "Great Wolf manipulates wind magic. Huh! Shoot the magic quick!!


    Probably Aaron. I heard a yell.


    Hearing that roar, Great Wolf now turned to three knights.


    This is our chance.


    The bracelet''s gone. I''m taking Lio with me.


    "Flower noise, take care of Lio."


    I immediately entered the magic chant.


    "Burning fire sphere, burn down my enemies. Fireball!"


    "Wear my enemies, O fierce fire arrows. Fire Arrow!"


    After I shot the fireball, I also shot my biggest offensive magic fire arrow right now.


    The place where Great Wolf and the three knights were scattered.


    "Flower noise, Li Oo, we''re getting away with this now!


    When I said so, I divided Lio, whose feet were unstable, into the woods by the side of the flower noise and support road.


    I move my legs to Wushu Luo and move on.


    Speak to Lio as he moves forward.


    "Leo, are you okay?


    ��������


    Lio seems pale and unable to reply.


    But the severed arm''s blood stopped and was covered with new skin.


    "I put on the potion I was paid for, and I managed to stop the bleeding with some healing magic. I don''t think he''s going to die."


    It was the sound of flowers that answered that.


    "Flower noise, west anyway. Head west into the Marvel kingdom."


    "Okay."


    The King''s capital of the Kingdom of Lacehel is almost in the centre of the kingdom.


    This is the south street of the King''s Capital.


    From here on out, you should go west anyway and enter the kingdom of Marvel.


    I was sneaking out of the royal castle with magic props that resembled azimuthal magnets.


    Anyway, I''m going west.


    As I move my feet desperately forward, Lio is finally about to fall powerless with Gakun.


    I think I lost consciousness because of the loss of blood.


    I lost consciousness. I carried Lio.


    "Flower noise, go west anyway. And now you earn your distance anyway."


    "Yeah, I''m in a hurry."


    We went west in the woods silently.


    I shot a fireball and a firearrow at Great Wolf and three knights.


    The place where the bullets landed was scattered and engulfed in flames.


    I may have killed three knights as well as Great Wolf.


    It''s an excuse, but I was desperate.


    If we stay in this country, me and the flower noise will be treated like slaves.


    I''m sure he''ll be driven out to war and fought at the head of it.


    It''s obvious even from asking the brave to be able to fight.


    I absolutely didn''t want to spend the rest of my life like a slave like that.


    You know what I did with the flower noise, too, but I didn''t say anything.


    That''s all we were desperate for.


    I''m sorry they treat me like I''m in the Reisehel kingdom.


    What a slave!


    Me and Flower Sound desperately moved their legs and headed west.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    It was getting dark and I decided to spend the night among the big trees.


    I finished dinner with black bread and water from the food I collected as much as I could in the item box, and the watch decided to take turns with the flower noise and me.


    "At first, I''m watching. Rest when you can."


    "Okay. Wake me up when I take turns."


    In the darkness of the night, I gazed.


    From time to time, I hear the sound of the beast.


    "You''ll never get caught..."


    Smaller voice but sounded like a burner.


    "And I''ll definitely protect you both"


    That was like my resolve.


    At first I tried to abandon Lio.


    Give me an excuse that I have no choice.


    But the slave bracelet was gone, and this is how we could escape together.


    Lio''s arm is gone, but even this could be undone.


    There may be a potion or healing magic where the lost arm will revert.


    I could even look for something like that if I lived first.


    This is how the three of us got away together.


    I''ll definitely protect you both.


    After a slightly longer watch, I took turns with the flower noise and rested too.


    When I woke up the next morning, Lio was awake.


    "Lio, are you okay?


    "Yeah, somehow..."


    "Do you remember what happened?


    When I heard that, I heard back that I remembered once.


    Anything, he got that bracelet [slave bracelet] from Leonard, and then he got attacked by a feeling he wasn''t himself from day three or so.


    She''s fine with saying she won''t say this herself, and she felt like she was watching a movie all the time because she felt so mocked about something that she wasn''t herself.


    "They say [slave bracelet], that bracelet where Lio is embedded. When you put it in place, you start listening to what the Lord says, and only the Lord can remove his bracelet."


    "Yes, that''s why you listened to everything Leonard said when you were wearing that bracelet......"


    "We don''t become like slaves. Never."


    "That''s right. Me, Takeo and Lio, we''re all getting away. If you go to the kingdom of Marvel, you''ll figure it out."


    "Oh, the kingdom of Marvel is at war with this country. I don''t think we''re going to be sent back to this country if we find out we''re summoned braves."


    "... but I, I''m out of arms. My legs are tight..."


    "What are you talking about? That can''t be right. Isn''t Lio good at magic? Need an arm to shoot magic? You won''t have to have arms to fight enough. Besides, especially recovery magic, isn''t Lio the best?"


    "That''s right. Recovery magic has to be Lio. Damn. We''re going to the kingdom of Marvel together!


    "Do-kun, Hanayou...... gusssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss"


    "Never let us all go to the kingdom of Marvel"


    "Yes."


    "Yeah."


    We swore that we would all flee to our neighbour, the Kingdom of Marvel.

 189 Episode 177: Departure from the city of Doran

    Take Fell''s back down the street.


    I left the city of Doran this morning.


    For some reason, Mr. Erland was waiting at the gate and he said, "Dra ~" and "I knew I''d follow you too," but he managed to come out.


    The next city is Nayhoff.


    You did mean there were plenty of pottery workshops in the baked goods city.


    Baked goods. Looking forward to it.


    Might as well have some dishes in the city of Neyhof.


    This is where I want to sightsee the city.


    "Hey, it''s time for dinner"


    "Uhm, let''s do that"


    The sun rises directly on top, and it''s time for lunch.


    We decided to take a break on the side of the street.


    "Rice, rice ~"


    Dora, who was flying while saying so, landed next to Fell.


    "Rice ~"


    Sui also jumped out of the leather bag I was hanging from my shoulder.


    Well, what are we going to do?


    Yeah, that and that''s hiccups.


    Start by purchasing seaweed, white sesame seeds and eggs from an online supermarket.


    Place the cooked rice on a deep plate and shake the chopped seaweed over it in pieces.


    If you put plenty of meat broth on top of it, let it snap a little in the middle, and then put the egg yellow on it and sprinkle the white sesame seeds into pieces, you can make a bowl of meat broth.


    There''s a lot for everyone, so I''ll put two yellows on it and break it down.


    And the meat stuffing of the bell peppers I made during this time was served on another plate.


    "It''s rice."


    That''s what I said and I dished them out, and they all jumped.


    ''Ooh, this is pretty tasty with the egg yellows involved. I don''t want this green vessel. "


    That''s right, Fell.


    You get mellow when yellow is involved.


    Is a green vessel a pepper?


    It''s stuffed with pepper meat, so if you don''t have pepper, you can''t.


    "This sweet and spicy meat goes with the egg yellow. The aroma of this white bump adds to the flavor. This one tastes sweet and spicy, too, Ume. ''


    Sesame seeds can be accented.


    Dora, I''m sorry they both taste sweet and spicy.


    No, this flavor suits the rice best, so there''s something going on.


    You could have just cooked the pepper stuffed with meat and tried to eat it with ketchup.


    "Sui''s favorite meat and eggs. Yum yum yum."


    Sui loves meat and eggs.


    It''s delicious with egg yellow in the meat broth, isn''t it?


    Yeah, yeah, it''s worth making when you eat it looking delicious.


    When you look at how much everyone eats, you feel accomplished.


    Well, shall I eat too?


    The pork bowl is delicious.


    Eggs are good after all.


    Sweet and spicy meatloaf and yellow flesh are involved and mellow.


    There''s no way this won''t fit the rice.


    I also made the pepper stuffed with meat taste sweet and spicy, so it would suit the rice.


    "" Replacement ""


    "I''m here, too."


    I''ll serve Fel and Sui a meat bowl and a pepper filled bowl instead, and I''ll serve Dora a meat bowl instead.


    Fell and Suey had been replaced several times since then.


    After dinner I have tea, everyone takes a short break while sipping cider.


    "Well, it''s time to go"


    "Umm."


    He rode Fell''s back again and proceeded toward Neyhoff.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Day five after I left the city of Doran.


    The journey continued smoothly.


    Talking about Fell, he said he''d be in the city of Neyhof by nightfall tomorrow.


    "I''ll be around today."


    "Right."


    The sun is almost down, and we''re camping around here today.


    As we prepared dinner, the merchant carriage with the adventurer of the escort who was passing through the street stopped.


    And when I pulled the carriage in next to us camping by the street, people came down from your seat.


    "Can I camp next door?


    "Go ahead."


    It''s nothing but an obstacle, but there''s a lot of this going on here.


    Something we''re camping for, the merchant squad that comes after something starts camping around, right?


    Two merchants camped next door yesterday.


    Well, it''s a street that leads from the dungeon city of Dolan, and there''s a lot of people out there, so is this happening?


    (Conversation between merchants and adventurers arranged next to a row of mcoders)


    "Adventurers with demons, you were really there."


    "Yeah. According to what I heard, they broke through the dungeon of Dolan."


    "Sounds like it. Not that I don''t trust you guys, but it''s safe to have A-rank adventurers nearby. That squire seems pretty strong, too."


    "I know. Of course, I''ll keep an eye out for you as well as us, because if A-rank adventurers stay close, you''ll feel a different burden. I don''t think it''s a bad idea to have a ride if you get the chance to do this."


    "The A-rank adventurer with the devil is a topic of discussion among fast-earing merchants and adventurers. I don''t know what it is. If the journey is any easier, I don''t have a hand in not hitchhiking."

 190 Episode 178: Arrival in the City of Nayhof

    Here we are, the city of Neyhof.


    Thanks to Golden Pickle''s A-rank guild card, even the Fells put him in the city.


    I''m on my way to this city''s Adventurer Guild now.


    It''s smaller than the city of Doran, but it seems quite busy.


    The baked goods city means there are many stores selling pottery on the street as well.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    "Oh, that''s the Adventurer Alliance over there."


    We went into the Adventurer''s Guild in the city of Neyhof.


    Thanks to getting to Neyhoff earlier than planned, the Alliance''s contact was vacant.


    You did say Mr. Ugor would keep in touch with the Neyhoff Adventurer Guild.


    "Um, I say mcodea..."


    Saying so and putting out an A-rank guild card, the lady at the reception said "wait a minute" and left her seat.


    Yeah, looks like Mr. Ugol was in good touch with you.


    A little later, my grandfather came in his seventies with a beard like a immortal on his grey hair.


    "Fo, fo, fo. Is your lord Mr. Mukoda? I hear it from Drain''s Ugol. Noh is a Yoran who is an Alliance Master here at the Adventurers Guild in Nayhof. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you too, Fenrir."


    Mr. Yoran saw Fenrir in one shot.


    So you have a lot of strength.


    Well, you''re the guild master.


    "Regards"


    Let''s talk in Non''s room.


    We followed Mr. Yoran.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Passed to the Guildmaster''s room on the second floor of the Adventurer''s Guild for a relaxing cup of tea.


    Next to me is Sui, who came out of her bag with Dora.


    Fell''s sleeping in the corner of the room.


    "Well, let''s start talking. I''m late. You said you''d take a high-ranking request, right?


    "Yes."


    Well, it''s actually the Fells who do it.


    "Thank God. Actually, there are about two projects that are behind us. One..."


    According to Mr. Yoran''s story, a sudden appearance of Cuclops a month ago at a mining site that was mining clay that would be a raw material for ceramics stopped mining operations.


    That three people who worked at the mining yard at that time had been sacrificed.


    I wish Cuclops had gone somewhere afterwards, but you remember the human flavor. Cuclops says he''s sitting at the mining site as it is.


    Since there is another mining site where clay can be obtained, we can now manage by suppressing the amount of clay shipped to each workshop.


    But there was already a voice of dissatisfaction coming from the workshop, and it meant that it would stand in the way as it was.


    This city means a city of baked goods, and it''s a mess that its raw materials are difficult to obtain.


    "Later, there''s a second case..."


    I hear there''s a big outbreak of moving insect plants called the Iberplant in the woods west of the city.


    Anyway, they can''t get anywhere near normal adventurers because there''s a massive outbreak.


    The West Forest also serves as a firewood collection site for the kilns of some pottery workshops in the city, so they''re asking for it to be resolved as soon as possible.


    The first Cuclops is about the first giant.


    Mr. Yoran said he was an A-rank demon.


    The second Ibir plant is a C-rank demon, but it is expected that there will be quite a few superior species because of the massive outbreak.


    By the way, the top species in the ibil plant say the giant ibil plant, which is twice the size of the ibil plant.


    Um, everyone seems okay, but let me ask you something.


    "Did you guys hear what I said? I''m talking about a crusade between Cuclops and the Ibilplant, okay?


    ''Who am I telling you. Sure, we''ll be fine.''


    Fell''s voice returned immediately.


    "Cuclops? Such a norm is not my enemy. And of course the Ibir plant. ''


    "I''ll do the swimming too."


    Both Dora and Sui return that in their readings.


    Yeah, you''re all right.


    "Mr. Yoran, which of the two projects should I go first?


    "You''re not from the Evil Plant in the West Forest. I don''t care about Cuclops at the mining site later. Because there''s another place to get clay."


    "So how far away is the West Forest from this city?


    "Three hours on foot."


    Three hours on foot?


    Fell would be right there.


    Then why don''t you do what you can?


    It''s better to take your time touring the city.


    "Fell, are you okay tomorrow?


    "Um, no problem."


    "Can I have Dra or Sui?


    "Of course you''re good."


    "Fine."


    So, do you want to go tomorrow soon?


    "Tomorrow I''m going to crusade the Ibilplant in the West Forest."


    "Ho, will you go already? You''re fast and helpful."


    Oh, yeah, I need to ask you something.


    "Um, I need to ask you something."


    "What?


    "I''d like to rent a house as an inn while I''m in this city, do you have a property like that?


    When I heard that, Mr. Yoran saw Chirali and Fell.


    "You mean the whole house is enough for Fenrill to get in"


    "Yeah. I''d love a house where I can stay with my obedient demon"


    There''s an obedient OK inn, but from Fell, every beast house seems cramped.


    Fell is our best earner, and thanks to Fell, I have money to play with and live my whole life, so even if it''s a little expensive, I think we should rent a house that Fell can put in at this time.


    That''s what I was thinking during my journey out of Dolan.


    "If it was an inn, I''d introduce you as much as I want in the Adventurer''s Guild. When it comes to renting out a whole house, it could be a lot of money, but is it okay?


    "Yes, I know that."


    "Then you''d better go to the Merchant Guild and get introduced. Yeah. I''ll write you a letter of introduction right now, so just wait."


    After a short wait, Mr. Yoran wrote me a letter of introduction.


    "Take this to the merchant guild desk and you''ll be somewhat accommodating."


    "Thank you"


    Asked where the Merchant Alliance is, we left the Adventurer Alliance behind.

 191 Episode 179: Mkoda, Rent a House.

    I''m coming to the Merchant Guild in Neyhof.


    Fell and the others are in the spotlight.


    Let''s just get down to business.


    I went to the desk and showed Mr. Yoran the reference I just got.


    Please wait a moment.


    The receptionist at the desk took a seat with a letter of introduction.


    A little bit later came an old man in his mid-forties or so, who had grown a chobbing mustache.


    "Dear Mkoda, I''d like to see you first. My name is Domenico and I am a deputy guild master here at the Merchant Guild in Nayhof. Best regards, Introducing Yoran, Alliance Master of Adventurers Alliance, who should be dealing with him, unfortunately is out and I will be in charge"


    Mr. Yoran''s references are powerful.


    The deputy guild master is here.


    Besides, he handles it great and polite.


    "Thank you for your kindness. So it''s quick..."


    "So you want to rent a bigger house where you can stay with your obedient demon?


    "Yes. I''m in this city. I hope I can borrow it for about a week to ten days. It can be a little expensive."


    The deputy guild master Domenico has taken the material from the back and confirmed it.


    "There are about three properties that fit your preferences"


    There are three of them.


    Domenico explained the property.


    The first is the 7 LDK mansion, which was the property of the owner, a property recommended by Domenico.


    Near the heart of the city, the Adventurer''s Guild is not so far away.


    It was made smaller than the other two properties, but Fell also said it was big enough to fit in.


    The location is good, so the rent for this property was 60 gold coins in a week.


    What do you mean it''s small at 7 LDK?


    If I thought so, the other two were amazing properties.


    The second is a property a little far from the city centre, but it was originally an aristocratic villa or something, a large mansion with 13 LDK with a large garden.


    They also have a pretty gorgeous build with each and every room inside being a big one, and the fact that it was a noble possession.


    This one is large in itself, but a little far from the city centre, so the rent was 63 gold coins in a week.


    Third, this is also a property far from the city centre, formerly a 10 LDK property in the merchant''s mansion.


    This was due to the age-old construction of the property and the fact that the property was further away from the city centre than the second property, the rent was 45 gold coins in a week.


    From what I''ve heard, the first of the three looks good.


    Above all, I appreciate the proximity to the heart of the city and to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Mr. Domenico said he was small, but if there was a 7LDK, it would be a mansion from me.


    In the meantime, I told Domenico that I wanted to show him the first property I was most interested in and rent it as it was if I liked it.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "This way."


    Domenico showed me around to see the first property.


    When you open the gate and enter, there is a large garden.


    Pink flowers blossomed in red and yellow, small in the garden but even fountains.


    "It''s a little small garden, but as you can see, it''s definitely managed"


    Oh, now you''re saying it''s a small garden?


    I think it''s big enough because I have about two tennis courts.


    "Then go inside."


    From the exterior of the building, it''s quite splendid, and from my senses, it feels like a dream mansion.


    The front door is an arched kannon opening door that even Fell can afford to pass through.


    Mr. Domenico leads us all into that door.


    I went inside and was surprised by the size of the entrance hall.


    It was an open doorway hall with a blowout, big enough for everyone to sleep here.


    "Pretty good, huh?"


    "Ho, don''t you mind if it''s wide?"


    "Wow."


    Fell seems to like it at a glance, and Dora seems to like it as well.


    Sui is happily jumping.


    The wide entrance hall had a spiral staircase along its interior of the wall.


    I''ve only seen a house with spiral stairs on TV.


    "I''ll show you inside"


    After Mr. Domenico, the room that hits the living room.


    It was a big room with 30 tatami.


    There is a large dining table with about ten people sitting in the dining room at the end of it all the way down the den.


    Moreover, the chair, which is set with its table, has a luxurious feel that has been well designed with fine workmanship by the way.


    And the kitchen is at the end of the dining room.


    But that was the size and amenity that would make me feel better if I said restaurant kitchen rather than personal kitchen anymore.


    "We also have a magic stove and this magic refrigerator"


    The Magic Stove also had four mouths on it, just like the latest formula I have.


    The magic refrigerator felt like a small room about three tatami remained in the refrigerator.


    Shh, awesome, this mansion.


    It''s a celebrity mansion.


    After this, they also showed me the upstairs room, but the master bedroom had carpets that looked expensive in a room with about 20 tatami.


    Then it was equipped with a king size bed with a canopy.


    The other rooms upstairs aren''t as big as the master bedroom, but they also had carpets that looked expensive, and this one had a queen-sized bed.


    When I was in this class house, naturally there was a bath and a picturesque bath with a floral pattern about 1.5 times the size of my bath.


    Surely the painted ones are expensive, aren''t they?


    When I was surprised, Domenico was a little proud to say, "I don''t go out with a picturesque bath this size, because this is a baked goods city".


    I bet we talked about making baths in this city, too.


    That''s the city of baked goods.


    Fell, Dora and Suey seem to like this house, and of course I liked it.


    It''s like a dream to have such a spacious, luxurious home with amazing kitchen facilities, with adventurer guilds and a location not so far from the city centre.


    You have no complaints about the property.


    I signed a contract to rent this place for a week.


    60 gold coins for rent, then.


    I gave Mr. Domenico the rent.


    "Yes, I did receive sixty gold coins. This is the key to this house. If it''s going to be extended, please come to the Merchant Alliance."


    When Domenico handed me the keys, he went back to the Merchant Alliance.


    For a week from today, is this the base?


    I feel like a celebrity.


    Oh, yeah, it''s time for dinner, and let me use the kitchen quickly.


    I wonder what to make.


    ............... Oh, that''s it. That.


    I''ve been holding back because the smell is strong.


    It''s a detached house, and your neighbor seems okay because he''s away to some extent here.


    If I think about it, I''m dying to eat it so bad.


    I''ll definitely make that one today.

 192 Episode 180: Japanese National Food

    Um, a spacious kitchen is nice.


    But it''s a commoner thing to make.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Japanese national cuisine is what we make.


    Of course I love it too.


    Hey, I''ve wanted to eat you since this world came.


    I made a curry-flavored tandoori chicken, but it''s just curry-flavored and it''s something else.


    Because I like curry. Specialty store. Real Indian made curry. I ate a lot, and the curry in the store was certainly delicious.


    But it was the curry at home that eventually got there, wasn''t it?


    The taste of a tireless family that I can''t eat, I guess a house curry fits the tongue for the Japanese.


    We''re going to make the usual curry.


    Let''s start by sourcing ingredients at the online supermarket.


    I have potatoes and onions, so I bought carrots and a curry loo that wouldn''t have started without this.


    There are two types of curry loos.


    It''s been a classic of mine to make two types of curry loos in the last few years.


    I think it will enrich the taste.


    That''s my little restraint.


    One curry loo has been decided to use, a long cellar curry loo with apples and honey.


    I used this at my parents'' house, so I think this is a good idea.


    I''ve tried other curry loos, but I figured I''d come back to this.


    And the other one uses a new product according to the mood at the time.


    Today... let''s make this one.


    It''s a curry loo with a G premium.


    You also like this because it''s rich.


    I also thought about the Fells and made them both sweet.


    "Oh, I have this too. I made this before, but it''s easy but it was so delicious..."


    Looking at the Curry Lou section, it was Lou, the famous manufacturer of spices, who found it.


    I''ve made it before but it was super easy and yummy.


    It suited the rice, and it suited the bread and it was delicious, right?


    I just want to make this for storage.


    So I also decided to make a dry key macaray.


    When I made it before, you made it by adding carrots to the snoring meat, onions, and tomatoes from the basic ingredients you''re writing behind this box.


    As for making the same this time, what''s missing are dry key McCurry loos and tomatoes.


    Now you''re all right.


    I checked out what was in the cart.


    All right, I''ll make it.


    Meat first. Meat.


    Use thin slices of oak for the house curry.


    Keema Curry is a snoring meat of bloody hornblue meat and oak meat.


    Once the oak meat is thinly sliced, serve the mincer and make the hiccups.


    I prepared more for both.


    If I do that, I will make a house curry at first.


    First, peel the potatoes and carrots, cut the potatoes into smaller bites, cut the carrots into pieces, cut the onions in half, and then thinly slice them.


    Saute the onions in an oiled pan, then add the oak meat (more meat because the Fells are there) when the onions become translucent and saute even more.


    When the color of the meat changes, add the potatoes and carrots and saute gently, then add the water and boil until it boils.


    While taking the ac, when it boils, weaken the fire and boil until the potatoes and carrots are tender.


    Once the potatoes and carrots are softening, stop the fire and melt in two different curry loos.


    Where the curry loo has melted off, light the stove and simmer until thickened over low heat.


    "Uh-huh, smells good. Why is the smell of curry so appetizing?"


    I just want to curry some freshly cooked rice right now, but patience.


    I have to make a dry key macaray.


    "You smell kind of unusual."


    It''s true. I''ve never smelled it before. "


    "Uh, this is sui. I know this smell. I''ve smelled this before."


    Fell, Dora and Sui came to the kitchen smelling the curry.


    I knew it would smell like curry.


    And sui, you remember me well.


    You remembered the tandoori chicken I made before.


    "Today''s curry was a very popular food for me."


    "Hmm, so it''s delicious?


    "I like it and I can tell you it''s delicious, but the Fells just try it and if it doesn''t seem to work, I''ll cook the meat if you tell me"


    I used to eat the tandoori chicken I made before, but this time it''s definitely curry, so hey.


    I think there is something wrong with the smell of spices.


    ''It smells unusual, but it doesn''t smell bad. All right, I''ll try it.''


    "Ooh, don''t get excited about your first time eating"


    "I also eat sui ~"


    Everyone is already willing to eat.


    I thought after I made the dry key macaray, I couldn''t help it.


    He said if I served rice on a deep plate, I would sprinkle plenty of curry over it.


    "Yes."


    I put a plate in front of Fell and Dora and Sui.


    ''Mmm, that''s a little hard... but I don''t hate you''


    That''s what Fell says and eats curry as he browns around his mouth.


    ''Oh, it''s spicy, but it''s delicious. I like this.''


    Surprisingly, Dora seems to prefer curry.


    He eats fugafuga as he browns around his mouth as does Fell.


    ''It''s hard, but that''s about it. It''s okay to swim. It smells and tastes delicious. Sui likes this too -''


    I wondered if it was because of the spiciness of the sweet loo, but it seems that Sui is okay too.


    I wondered if curry with plenty of spices would work in different worlds, but it looks like we can all do it.


    Which means I can keep eating curry.


    Way to go!


    All right, I''m gonna make a dry key macaray while everyone''s eating.


    Mince onions, tomatoes and carrots, respectively.


    Then first fry the minced onions in an oiled frying pan until transparent.


    Next add the carrots and saute further.


    Stir in the snoring meat where the carrots are getting a little soggy.


    When the color of the hiccups changes, add the minced tomatoes and fry them while crushing the tomatoes.


    Once the fire is stopped, add the dry key McCurry loo and mix well together.


    Once mixed, you can fry the tomatoes until they run out of moisture over low heat, taking care not to burn them.


    "Ooh, this dry key macaray looks delicious too"


    "No, are you new? Give me that, too."


    Me.


    "Sui too."


    I gave him a change while I was making dried macaray.


    I was going to leave it to make... well, okay.


    If you serve rice on a deep plate, put plenty of dry key macaray on top of it... it would taste better topped with that one.


    Buy eggs at Papa and Online Supermarket.


    Topping is egg yellow in the middle.


    I crushed him yellow and put him out in a dry key macaray.


    "Yes."


    Everyone starts eating.


    ''Whoa, I feel a little harder than I just did, but it''s tangled with eggs and it''s delicious. I prefer this one. "


    Does Fell prefer dry key McCurry?


    Sounds like you had a good egg yellow on your toppings.


    ''Yeah, yeah, that''s definitely harder than earlier. But it also doesn''t mean the yellow body of the egg is too spicy on it. This one tastes good too. I like both of them!


    Can Dora come this way?


    Sounds like you like curry.


    "I can eat it because I have eggs on it, but I wonder if it''s a little spicy for Sui"


    Was it a little hard on Sui?


    It''s spicy in here.


    Maybe it would be easier to eat a swim if you added a slice of grated apple or something.


    You can try it the next time you make it.


    Well, I''ll eat, too.


    Let''s start with the house curry.


    Spicy scented curry on white rice served on a plate.


    Oh, I forgot something important.


    I bought Fukugami pickles from an online supermarket and served them with curry.


    Perfect.


    Which bite.


    "Ooh, this flavour, this flavour"


    I knew the curry wasn''t delicious.


    It''s usually medium spicy, but it''s also sweet.


    There''s no way this rich, spicy flavour doesn''t suit white rice.


    While eating chopstick pickled Fukugami, the food proceeds.


    If it''s a dish of pepper, now it''s a dry key macaray.


    "It''s a replacement. I''m the one on this egg."


    "Sui is also replaced. Sui is a sloppy person."


    "Gepp, I''m done. I ate a little too much. ''


    Yes, sir.


    Fell''s a dry McCurry, and Suey''s a home curry.


    Is Dora hungry because she ate two plates of house curry and dry key macurry?


    I gave Fell and Suey a change, and I gave them my share of the dry macaray.


    All of them...... oh, this one is delicious too.


    The yellow topping of the eggs is Dompisha.


    Tastes mellow and delicious.


    I''m raw egg yellow today, but warm balls would be nice.


    Yeah, yeah, yummy, yummy.


    "Ha, I ate"


    Even then, Fell and Suey changed and ended up teasing both the house curry and the dry key McCurry.


    "I wish I had made some more"


    Curry, so it was a mistake to suppress the amount a little.


    I thought the dried macaquette would look delicious in the copepad and the curry dog.


    Oh, it looks delicious with melting cheese on top of it.


    Oh, Dry Key McCurry. I should have made more.

 193 Episode 181 Bath Time at the Mansion

    After cleaning up after dinner, take a bath.


    Because you have a big, splendid bathroom, we''re going in every day while we''re in this house.


    Oh, yeah.


    "I''ll wash Fell, too."


    Fell freaked out a little when I said that.


    "Why?" It shouldn''t have been a month since I washed it. "


    "No, I ate curry earlier, so you smell pretty good?


    When I say that, I''m sniffing my body.


    ''With that said, don''t smell the food just now, though it''s not that tight...''


    "Right? The bath in this house is huge, so I can even put Fell in, and at this point, I''m gonna wash it."


    ''I have no choice. But you can''t go in the water. "


    "Yes, sir."


    We all moved to the bathroom.


    The bathroom in this house is huge, and it becomes a room surrounded by twisted stones like eight tatami stones, with horizontal windows on the upper part that don''t touch people''s eyes so that the hot air escapes.


    But if you let magic flow here...


    "Wow, it''s brighter -"


    He is excited to jump pompous when Sui brightens up.


    That''s the mansion, it''s equipped with all the magic items in the lights.


    Of course it''s in the bathroom, and just a little magic made it bright like a light bulb.


    If it''s from Domenico, here too......


    Magic flowed over the demonic stone on the faucet near the tub.


    Jabbo, jabbo and hot water came out of the faucet.


    "Oh, that''s amazing. Sometimes magic props are like this."


    Where hot water builds up in the tub, I wash Fell first.


    I''m taking my clothes off too, so I don''t have a problem getting wet when I''m blubbered.


    Sometimes it hasn''t been that long since I washed it during this time, and there wasn''t that much hair involved.


    Ask Sui to suck up the bath water and put it on Fell.


    Fell''s body gets wet in Sui''s shower.


    When Fell''s entire body is wet, I will put on the veterinarian recommended shampoo I bought at the online supermarket and wash it.


    Washer washer.


    He always tells me to put my strength into it, so I washed it from the beginning this time.


    "Uhm, that''s pretty good this time"


    Oh, yeah.


    Washer washer, gashigashi.


    "Mmm, it''s a long wash there."


    Heck.


    You''re itching here.


    Washer washer, washer washer, gashigashi, gashigashi.


    I wash it all over my body as I listen to Fell''s order.


    "Okay, now you can wash your whole body. Sui, hot water again."


    "Yes."


    Sui''s shower pours down on Fell.


    After you wash away all the bubbles in your body, it''s your face.


    "Fell, I''m going to wash my face."


    "Nooo, hurry up"


    Wash Fell''s face as he asks Sui to put a shower of hot water on Fell''s face.


    I was eating curry today and getting dirty around my mouth, especially around my mouth.


    "Okay, we''re done. Do a blurb here and dry your hair. This house is a rental house, so you can''t get wet."


    "I know."


    Fell is wind magically drying his hair as a grand blurb.


    "Oh, if you want to sleep, you can sleep upstairs in your favorite room."


    "Um, okay."


    Fell''s hairy hair left in the bathroom asked Sui''s splinter to handle it.


    Now, do you want to take your bath time?


    "Finally a bath."


    "Bath."


    Dora finally said bath ~ or something, but you were just relaxing in the water you stored in the tub to wash Fell.


    I didn''t say anything, but I''m watching.


    Well, fine.


    I''m going to store a new bucket of water that''s gone from washing Fell.


    In the meantime, I wash my body.


    I also bubble Dora and wash her whole body. Sui doesn''t have any dirt at all times, but I will bubble and wash it.


    Everyone just washed out the bubbles and there was plenty of water in the tub.


    I did recall that there was a bathing agent with carbonated gas I bought before this, and took the bathing agent out of the item box.


    The bath here is huge, so I put two tablet-type bathing agents in luxury.


    "All right, let''s go in."


    When me and Dora and Sui take a bath with Zabun, a little water spills.


    "Phew, I knew the bath was the best"


    "Oh, that feels good"


    "Feelings"


    Dora and Sui are pukapuka floating as usual.


    This bath is bigger than mine, so you can take it easy.


    Huh, the bath is good after all.


    How can tiredness blow up?


    "I''ll take a bath every day while I''m in this mansion."


    I snapped one.


    "Me too."


    "Sui too ~"


    Both Dora and Sui seem to be totally bath followers.


    We all enjoyed bath time while being soothed by the smell of bathing agent and warm water.


    It''s nice to take a bath every day.


    At this time, you can change the bathing detergent every day.


    Oh, there''s also a hot spring bathing agent such as Ohm water, so it''s nice to put that in and feel like a hot spring.


    There''s a lot of bathing agents out there right now.


    Tomorrow before I take a bath, I''ll take a look at all the bathing agents in the online supermarket.


    I''m having more fun.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I got out of the bath, I went upstairs to look for Fell.


    I was wondering where you were sleeping, sleeping on the floor in the master bedroom.


    I wish I could sleep on it because I have a king-size bed, even though it has a dandruff carpet on it.


    When I said that, Fell said he was going to fall off just a little movement and didn''t like it.


    If it does move a little, it could fall.


    ''I like my own bed. Get me out of my bunk. "


    My futon would be nice.


    I put a futon out of the item box dedicated to Fell and laid it down.


    "Sui sleeps here ~"


    That''s what Sui said and jumped on a king-size bed with Piong.


    "I''ll sleep here, too."


    That''s what I said, and Dora landed on a king-size bed, too.


    "Or we''ll sleep here together."


    I thought I''d sleep in the other room, but you have an invitation from Sui.


    I can''t say no to this.


    So we rented a big mansion but ended up sleeping together in the same room.


    You''re no different than usual.


    Well, that''s fine.


    That''s what I have to do before I go to bed.


    Do you want to go to another room because the conversation will be loud here?


    When I tried to leave the room, I said, ''Where are you going?'' and a voice from Fell.


    "It''s an example to God."


    ''Mm, well. Make sure you pray. "


    Fell seems to respect that unfortunate goddess, but she''s not as godly as she is.


    He''s just a big sweetheart.


    The other gods are fairly faithful to greed and obtrusive.


    Well, it''s those gods that make it easy for me to say this, but there''s something about being able to hang out normally.


    You''ve given me protection, and I''m somewhat thankful because I''m getting protection from Fell, Dora, and Sui.


    That''s why I don''t spoil it.


    Now, would you like to offer (contribute) six silver coins at a time today?

 194 Episode 182: The Sweet Fair in the Early Summer

    "Are you guys there -?


    Wah when I called, I heard the gods cheering.


    "So as soon as I hear what you all want, are you as usual at first, Master Ninril?


    This kind of thing is limited to just hearing it and getting it over with.


    "Ooh, I''ve been waiting. Bye. The Lord is right, at first it is the concubine''s turn. The cake from the last three houses was the best! Of course, the concubine has three cakes again. Come on. ''


    Come on, it''s not too soon.


    I don''t send it until I hear everyone''s order.


    "Can we start with this previous continuation?


    I''m sure there were fifteen in order from the beginning that were on the menu of Kisama''s cutcakes before this.


    From then on......


    It''s on the cutcake menu. That''s only eight.


    "Dear Nin Lil, do you see the menu? From the last continuation, there are eight cutcakes, but what about the rest? It''s like we''re doing some kind of" early summer sweet fair, "okay? It''s like a cake for the moment."


    "Nah nah?! Gee, is that an exclusive menu?! Let me see that!


    Lady Nin Lil (Goddess of Shame) said so, so I showed her the Sweet Fair menu.


    They all look delicious! All of it, all of it!!


    When it comes to choosing all of us, we''re over budget.


    "When it comes to choosing all of us, we need to reduce the cutcakes. It''s over budget. What will you do?


    "Mmm, really? You want it all, can''t you?


    "No. You can''t just treat Lady Nin Lil."


    "Nooo - smells like ass. I have no choice but to ask for an exclusive menu as a priority. ''Cause this one''s an exclusive we can only eat this time of year.''


    "Okay."


    I''m going to add an exclusive menu to my cart for "Sweet Fair in the Early Summer��.


    Cool cakes like white roll cakes with salt, Mont Blanc and fruit jule cakes line up.


    Salt for confectionery? I was surprised when I first saw it, but confectionery with salt was so popular.


    The sweetness is remarkably delicious when the salt is slightly salty.


    I''m going to pick out seven cutcakes for the rest of the budget.


    You didn''t have enough for one, carry this over next.


    "Are you next, Master Kishahr?"


    I remember the order.


    ''That''s right. I want lotion this time. I''ve been asking less of you before.''


    When it comes to the lotion I asked for before, is it a slightly higher lotion?


    I''m sure it was the same line of cream as that last time.


    "Okay, but what else would you do? Do you even want to use the same series of facial cleansers?


    ''That would be nice. So, please.''


    I put the same series of facial cleansers in my cart as the slightly higher lotion.


    The cleanser was two pieces of silver, so you have one more piece of silver left.


    "Dear Kishahr, I have one more silver coin left on my budget. What do you want to do? If it''s my recommendation, I think bathing detergent would be nice."


    ''Bathing agent, that''s good. It smells good, but when you take a bath with that, you get tired.''


    There are many types of bathing agents, and I opened the menu saying it was quicker to show them.


    "Do you see it?


    "Yeah, I can see you."


    "My recommendation is the type of this tablet that produces carbonated gas. If you mean to enjoy the fragrance, how about this assortment of herbal scents?


    "Nice. Please."


    "You can have another one. Which one do you want the other?


    ''Um, is there anything that would make my skin subjective?


    "If that''s the kind of thing that works... that''s the kind of thing that works around here"


    ''You have a lot. I''m lost. Which of these smells good?


    Um, even if they say so.


    "Oh, how about this? It says it''s good for dry skin, and the aroma is sweet fruity, so it smells like fruit."


    ''Oh, that sounds good. So, please.''


    So I also bought the bathing agent.


    "Uh, are you next, Mr. Agni?"


    "Ooh, it''s me. The beer before this was so delicious! Especially with those six pieces combined. That was delicious. I''ll ask for that one again. Otherwise, it''s your choice. ''


    Oh, the beer you picked during this time. Sounds like you liked it.


    That was definitely a premium beer from Company A, a premium beer from Company K and a Y-bis beer.


    I bought six packs each.


    Master Agni said he liked beer, so maybe a little more beer.


    Oh, there''s a new product out at the Y-bis beer.


    It''s a little expensive, but this looks good too, so I''ll add a six-pack of this to my cart.


    And then black beer would be nice.


    In the meantime, I chose the black of Company A''s dry beer and the black of Company K''s beer, then the black featuring the creamy bubbles of Y bis and the premium black of Company S.


    There are a few more of these, and there''s something cool about domestic black.


    At the end of the day, you bought a bottle of Chilean wine and ran out of budget.


    "Mr. Luca is next."


    ''Your rice looks delicious too... but I still like the Kisan cake. Same as Nin Lil''s. I want an exclusive too''


    Master Luca rarely comes to claim himself.


    Sounds like you really liked the cake from the Sancho family.


    After all, is the exclusive menu intriguing?


    I chose the same product as Luca and bought it.


    At the end of the day, you''re that liquor lover combination.


    "Mr. Hephaestus and Mr. Vahagn are next."


    "Um, yeah."


    "Yes, you are."


    "So, what do you do this time?


    "The best whiskey in the world before this. That was amazingly delicious."


    "Oh, you''ve never had such delicious liquor"


    Oh, you''re a whiskey from Domestic S Company.


    ''Definitely let me in on that one. One at a time. "


    "Oh, that''s because I want to drink it all by myself."


    Sounds like you both had a crush on whiskey from the domestic S company.


    "What else would you do?


    "I''d like whiskey, but shouldn''t we have that much of a budget left?


    That S company whiskey is cool.


    Still, he''s certainly the cheapest guy in this lineup.


    "Right. Not so much left."


    "What to do, Blacksmith''s"


    "Then I think you''d like something that Non and the others haven''t drunk yet, but what about the god of war?"


    ''That''s good. It''s good to know the new flavor.''


    "Well, that''s whiskey you two haven''t had yet,"


    You two have never had a drink.


    I don''t really remember...


    Oh, I don''t think I bought this.


    It''s a painting from the mountain of the Japanese company K.


    "Did you both drink this?


    Ask while pointing to the whiskey of the painting on Mt. K on the menu.


    ''Which, um, I don''t remember drinking this. Hey, God of War. "


    "Oh, I don''t recognize this bottle."


    "Well, I''ll make this one."


    Oh, and another bottle.


    Oh, I don''t think I had this rose painted American whiskey yet.


    "How about this?


    ''Um, I don''t remember seeing this either. Huh?''


    "Oh, you''re not drinking."


    All right, well, here we go.


    I wonder if I can afford one more bottle if it''s critical.


    This yellow label from the United States looks fine for the price, and I probably never bought it.


    "This will be the last one, but it''s the one you never drank, right?


    "Oh, I don''t remember seeing it."


    "Noona."


    All right, that''s it at the end.


    That''s OK.


    I put my share on the familiar cardboard altar.


    Ladies and gentlemen, please accept.


    With that said, the items on the cardboard altar disappear.


    I could hear the gods rushing over to the goods and cheering.


    is ~, done.


    Well, let''s just get some sleep.


    That''s what I thought, I was about to leave the room, and I hear a wild voice.


    "Yes, Lord, what happened to the level?


    Is this voice Master Hephaestus?


    "I don''t know, I haven''t had a fight between now and now, so I don''t think it''s changed."


    "Nooo, really?"


    "The demons are all strong, so it''s not my turn.... Oh, but I have a little something to try tomorrow, so I might just fight a little bit."


    I''m planning on crusading the Ibir plant tomorrow, but you''ve got something on your mind.


    ''Oh, yeah, yeah. Hang in there.''


    "You know, I don''t think you''re going to get to the level just because you fought a little tomorrow."


    Hey, I said there''s no need to level up.


    ''Well, we won''t say any more because you''re telling us, but we better fight for a little bit. If your arm is blunt at times of need, it''s life-threatening. "


    Is this the voice of Master Vahagn?


    Well, that does make sense.


    I''ll leave the battle to the Fells, but if I can''t protect myself at any point, I don''t have an ex or kids.


    ''Well, hang in there for now. Bye.''


    Communication was cut off with Putung along with that word of Master Vahagung.


    Ha, I know you mean the tenant, but he said he wouldn''t have cancer that level tomorrow as much as he crusaded the Ibir plant.


    There''s no way you''re going up to that level at all.


    Go to bed. Go to bed.


    (Blacksmith and God of War conversation)


    "Did you hear, of the god of war?"


    "Oh. You''re gonna fight tomorrow."


    "Gahahahahahaha, I''m looking forward to seeing how much level you get"


    ''Ahahahahahahahahahahaha, right.'' Cause you got that skill we snuck up on. ''


    "" Multiplying EXP Earned "


    "Gahaha"


    "Ahaha"


    "Gahahahahahahaha"


    "Ahahahahahahahahaha"

 195 Episode One Hundred Eighty-Three: Ibir Plant

    We were coming to the West Forest for a request to crusade the Iberplant.


    Mr. Yoran''s story is that there will be a major outbreak of ibil plants every ten years or so, although it has not been elucidated why in the west woods here.


    You said the big outbreaks this year seem to be particularly numerous.


    If there are many of them, is it more efficient to divide them and crusade them?


    "Fell, where are the top species going to be?


    "It''s scattered, but there seems to be more in the back of the woods"


    Behind the woods, then......


    "Looks like there''s a lot of them this time, and let''s split them up on two hands. If you''re in the back of the woods, can you take charge of Fell and Dora?


    "Okay."


    "Okay, man."


    If there are many superior species in the back, Fell and Dora would be better placed in charge.


    "Suey''s with me."


    "Eh, I want to knock Sui out full of buzz too -"


    Sui has a powerful skill called acid bullets, but the status values are at the bottom when compared to Fel and Dora.


    I''ll have you in charge of the woods with me.


    Even Swi is definitely strong compared to me, not to say the bottom compared to Fell and Dora.


    Sui is also going to have him work as my bodyguard.


    "You can buzz me and knock me down. I''m just glad you''re by my side. I''m the weakest of them all, so Sue will protect me. I''m counting on you."


    "Okay -! Sui, I''ll protect you!


    I want to try something this time too, so I''m going to fight.


    I don''t think I''m going to die because I have total defense, because it doesn''t mean I''m used to fighting.


    I would appreciate it if Sui were here.


    "Fell, don''t give me your magic bag"


    I put a magic bag around Fell''s neck.


    When we''re talking about Yoran, the Alliance Master, the ibil plant withers as soon as he dies.


    The C-ranked ibil plant leaves nothing, but the top species of giant ibil plant may drop demonic stones because it is B-rank.


    "Fell, Dora, it looks like there are a lot of top species Giantoiville plants out there, and if you drop a demon stone in there, pick it up and put it in there and bring it back"


    Mr. Yoran tells me to buy out the Demon Stone in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    ''Got it. Let''s go, Dora.''


    "Ooh."


    Fell and Dora proceeded into the woods.


    Meanwhile, mine...


    "Huffle, I hope this works"


    I removed the weapon from the item box for the anti-Ibir plant.


    It was the herbicide that was removed.


    There''s a horticultural item on the menu at the online supermarket, and I thought it was going to be possible.


    When I checked this morning, I knew there was herbicide.


    Moreover, there were many types of spray types to be diluted.


    One of them I chose was a spray type herbicide.


    It seems to be easy to use, and the explanatory notes say that it is an environmentally friendly herbicide with food-borne ingredients.


    Also, I think it would be perfect for this crusade of the Ibir plant because there was only one weed that wanted to work only on the wrong place and wither away.


    Once I appraised it, it came out like this.


    Herbicides


    Herbicides of different worlds of the spray type. Eco-friendly as well.


    What I''d like to try is whether this ��herbicide" works.


    It''s a plant demon, so I thought the herbicide was going to work.


    If this works, it''s going to be a powerful weapon in the event of a plant-based demon coming out.


    "All right, Sue, let''s go too."


    "Ugh."


    Me and Sui went into the woods.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Oh, here comes weird!


    It''s an Ibir plant.


    It looked just like Mr. Yoran told me.


    The ibil plant looked just like the eating plant haetrigusa with the appearance of two shells with gizzards.


    That''s close to two meters high, and from the stem it stretches out like a free-flowing mollusc, and the root is a monster that moves with Uneune and is a plant-based monster, but can travel on its own.


    "Sui, that''s the ibil plant. We''re gonna take him down."


    ''I get it. Sui will take this down.''


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui''s acid bullet hits and the ibil plant withers away.


    "Well done, Sue"


    "Eh heh. Uh, that! Then there came a whole bunch of weird grass moving like that just now ~ ''


    When Sui''s tentacles looked at him, nearly ten Ibir plants were approaching us.


    Oh, here we go again.


    Sounds like a fact that there''s been a massive outbreak.


    "Oh, you''re full. We''re gonna take that down. Suey, let''s do it."


    "Ugh, I''ll do it full of swine, and I''ll knock you out full of weird grass that moves."


    Sui strained and started shooting acid bullets at the ibil plant.


    All right, I can''t lose, either.


    A weapon against the Iberplant, a Japanese ��herbicide."


    Eat.


    Shoo, shoo, shoo...


    He sprayed herbicides at the Ybil Plant, which was stretching to get me.


    ��Herbicides" worked great.


    The herbicide-covered bamboo quickly withered, and it gradually spread to the stem, ending up withering all over the body.


    I''m not sure if it worked like an ingredient from different worlds, or because there won''t be anything like herbicides in this world before, so it was easy to work with, but it seems to have worked anyway.


    Yatta, it worked.


    ''Oh, wow! Sui can''t beat you either! Knock Down a Lot -''


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Shh, shh, shh. -.


    Me and Sui even took down the Ibir plant that came to prey on us.


    "Phew, are you done?"


    That''s what I think......


    "Ryuji, here we go again -. And now here comes the big one!


    Now there was not only the ibil plant, but also the Giant ibil plant.


    "De, you''re big..."


    The two shellfish pieces with gizzards, the stems, the twigs and the roots are about twice the size of the Iberplant.


    It''s also close to four meters high.


    But since the herbicide worked on the ibil plant, it should also work on this giant ibil plant.


    Towards the thick fishes of the Shire Toyville plant, which looms to catch me whilst wandering with Uneune.


    "Eat it."


    Shh, shh, shh, shh, shh, shh, shh -.


    Large amounts of herbicide were sprayed.


    Batang, Batang, Batang.


    Is it painful? Ibilplant slammed his thick roots to the ground.


    "Ugh."


    Skip and avoid it at the right place.


    "Shit, let''s die fast."


    Shh, shh, shh, shh, shh, shh, shh -.


    Large amounts of herbicide were also sprayed into the roots.


    Then it withered faster than it sprayed onto the stem.


    Is the root a weaker point?


    I turned to teach Sui......


    Yeah, it seemed like it had nothing to do with Sui''s acid bullets.


    It would be a stem, but it would be a root, but it was melting all over.


    All right, I''ll do this one over here.


    Good thing I bought more herbicides just to be careful.


    I took out another herbicide and grabbed a spray-type herbicide in both hands.


    Shakian, this is Herbicide Duplicant.


    "Heh heh heh, no herbicides."


    I was distracted by the fact that the herbicide was doing a tremendous amount of work besides my thoughts, and I went into a herd of Ibir plants.


    Shh, shh, shh. -.


    I sprayed herbicides all over the Ibir plant.


    Three hours later...


    "Ah, I''m tired"


    I sat down to fall to the ground.


    "Ryuji, are you okay?


    "Oh, I''m just a little tired, so I''m fine. Still, I knocked Suey down so many, she''s still fine."


    You''re supposed to be knocking down the ibil plant more than I am, but Sui still seems energetic and jumping pompous.


    "Eh heh, Sue, I''m still fine. I can take down all the weird grass that moves."


    Me and Sui took down the next Ibir plant.


    Does the Iberplant have the habit of gathering in what moves, from next to next?


    Perhaps I alone have defeated nearly a hundred Ibir plants.


    Nearly ten Giantoiville plants were among them.


    Even though I was just shrugging herbicides, I was just tired.


    I was just in a hurry when I ran out of herbicides I should have prepared more along the way.


    I hurried to buy more at the online supermarket and managed to get away with it.


    Nevertheless...................


    Looking around, it was full of dead debris from the ibil plant.


    Looking at the amount of this wreckage, I guess that means Sui beat twice as many as I did.


    Watch Sui jumping pom pom pom.


    I don''t see it that way at all, but Sui is really combat capable.


    "Hmm? Hey, Ruju."


    "No, I think it''s gonna be awesome to knock out a lot of Sui."


    "Eh heh, sui awesome?


    "Oh, Sui is amazing."


    "Ugh, I''m glad"


    Sui is happily jumping around me with a pom pom.


    "Oh, yeah, sui. Can you find the demon stone and keep it?


    The Giant Evil Plant is rank B, so you have the Demon Stone in it.


    Mr. Yoran said he would like to buy it in the Adventurer''s Guild if he had demon stones.


    "Demon Stone, that twitchy stone?


    "Yes, it''s a tough stone that comes out when you defeat a demon."


    The Ibilplant dies and withers, so if there was a demonic stone, it would have fallen on the spot.


    "Okay -"


    "Please."


    Ask Sui to collect the demon stones and I will rest.


    Exactly. I''m seriously tired today.


    "''Cause we almost all left the fight to ourselves."


    When you fight demons against them, you can''t lose your mind for a moment.


    Besides, there were a lot of them today, and there weren''t any patron saintly Fells nearby.


    I knew the neighborhood was mentally different.


    Master Vahagn said, ''Because if your arm is blunt at times of need, it''s life-threatening'', but it sure is.


    I guess I''ll join the fight at all from now on when I can.


    When you can only participate, though.


    If I''m gonna get in everyone''s way, I''m gonna make a big deal out of it.


    I picked it up.


    "Oh, thank God"


    There were sixteen demonic stones received from Sui.


    Even though not all of them have demon stones, there are sixteen of them, which means there are a huge number of Giant Evil plants.


    You''ve been gushing like a whole lot of weed.


    That''s how Fell and Dora came back, too.


    "How''d it go?


    "Um, there were tons of them."


    "Oh. Strong at all, but numbers anyway. Besides, the Iberplant is coming together for something that moves. The next thing I know, the next thing I know, the next thing I know, the next thing I know, the next thing I know, the next thing I know. Of course I kicked him all in the ass!


    Looks like Fell and Dora had a ton of them too.


    "It''s okay because we''ve been through it all with me and Dora."


    "You mean everything stays?


    "Umm."


    That''s great.


    Mr. Yoran told me it would be impossible to crusade everything because the numbers are numbers.


    Even the usual western forests inhabit Ibir plants, so it meant that they should be greatly reduced in number anyway, right?


    "I crusaded being around here with me and Sui, but I stayed. Really?


    ''Wait a minute... No, you don''t seem to be here. Um, there''s no more Ibilplant in this forest.''


    "Right, good. That means we''re done."


    I''m relieved to be safe.


    "Uh, are we done yet? Sui, I wanted to knock you down with more buzz. ''


    Oh, Sui was still full of energy.


    "Uh, Sue, I have another request to get rid of the demons later, so buzz and knock them down."


    "Okay, good luck."


    Cuclops, I''m sorry, but I need you to take Suey''s acid bullets all over the place.


    "Oh, Fell, Dora, have you picked up the Demon Stone?


    "Oh."


    "Of course you are."


    Removing the magic bag from Fell''s neck and checking inside, there were nearly fifty demon stones.


    ... how many Fell and Dora have knocked down.


    "Well, the request''s done, and when you get out of the woods, do you want to make dinner"


    "Um, I''m hungry."


    "Rice. Rice."


    "I''m hungry."


    I turned the Demon Stone and Magic Bag into an item box and went out into the woods with everyone.

 196 Episode 184 Reward

    Finished dinner. We''re on a break.


    By the way, the rice served what I had made and left behind when I left the city of Doran.


    I consumed a lot on my journey, but I put it out because I had a little extra for each dish.


    So it was a variety of rice with fries, hamburgers and dumplings.


    Fell, Dora and Sui were thrilled to have all sorts of dishes.


    It''s all leftovers from the dishes I made and left behind.


    I ate meat tofu and rice in it.


    The taste was stained and delicious.


    Oh, yeah.


    Act like a dessert after meals as a reward for good luck to everyone.


    I''m tired too, so I want something sweet.


    You''ve all done well this time, and you can get excited.


    I opened a menu of three houses in an online supermarket.


    This is it for Fell, after all.


    I chose Fell''s favorite strawberry short.


    This time I bought the L size of the hole cake for it.


    Fell would be happy with this size.


    Dora is naturally a pudding, isn''t she?


    What I chose was a pack of pudding for gifts.


    Pack of 12 total with 4 custard pudding, caramel pudding and mango pudding each.


    Dora, who loves pudding, would be happy with this, too.


    When Sui looks at it, she likes chocolate stuff.


    So I chose chocolate cake.


    Sui seems to like strawberries too, so I tried that because there was one with strawberries on top of the chocolate cake.


    The size is L size of the same hole cake as Fell.


    This is going to make Sui happy.


    I don''t know what to...


    I''m going to look at the menu of cutcakes lined up all the time.


    Oh, that''s cool.


    All right, let''s do this.


    What I chose was this time-only white egg cream Aminzu.


    Cardboard appears as usual when you have finished the actuary.


    He said to remove the cake from the inside.


    "Guys, come here a minute."


    When I speak, Fell, Dora and Sui gather together.


    "Good luck to you all today, yes this"


    I put each in front of everyone.


    ''Mm, that''s big. Are you ready to eat?


    Fell''s nothing. He''s making it windy, but his tail is boom-boom shaking.


    "Whoa, is this pudding? There''s plenty in there!


    Dora is flying around with great joy.


    "Wow, that''s a big cake."


    Sui is also hugely shabby and jumping pounds at high speeds.


    "Today, everyone has done their best to crusade that amazing number of ibil plants. A special reward. You can eat."


    With that said, Fell and Suey ate up on the cake.


    Oh, Fell''s mouth is creamy and bechaved.


    Sui is also happily taking in chocolate cake.


    "Oh, which one does Dora make? There are three flavors, this is the custard pudding, this is the caramel pudding, and this is the mango pudding."


    "Yeah, it''s all there."


    "You eat all three kinds?


    "Of course I''ll eat you."


    Heck.


    I opened three different puddings and put them on a plate to get them out.


    ''Ume! It''s all delicious, but it''s gonna be this orange Ume!


    Looks like you liked the mango pudding.


    I kept the rest of the pudding and decided to serve it out again at dinner.


    Yeah, yeah, you all look happy eating.


    Well, I''ll have some white egg cream, too, Amitsu.


    "I haven''t eaten in a while, but it''s not delicious"


    It''s not too sweet, so you can keep going.


    White cream on colorful fruits and sweet cold weather on dusty white balls.


    And I wonder why it tastes so good when the brown sugar honey goes with it.


    "Huh, it was delicious"


    Are you satisfied with Fell and Dora, she''s licking a pepper around her mouth.


    Sui also seemed satisfied and at some point she slept suyasuya in a leather bag.


    Let''s go back to the city.


    "Umm."


    "Oh."


    This is how we went back to the city after the Ibilplant crusade.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Back in the city of Neyhof, we headed to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    When he showed his guild card at the reception, he was guided straight to the guild master''s room.


    "Oh, that was fast."


    It was Yoran, the guild master of this city with a fairy-like appearance, who spoke so loudly.


    "Yeah, thanks to everyone for their hard work"


    "It''s no big deal if you hit us like Ibir Plant."


    That''s what Fell said.


    "Ha ha, yeah. If Fenrill had a pixie dragon and a slime of a special individual, it might not be a big deal."


    Mr. Yoran, it sounds like you''ve heard a lot from guild masters in other cities that Dora knows that Sui is a special individual in the Pixie Dragon.


    Oh, for once, I was in the fight today, too.


    For once, though.


    "Nevertheless, I heard there was a massive outbreak, but you were really surprised"


    "It seems like there were especially many occurrences this time. And it didn''t go very far with the crusade. So thank God your lords took it."


    If I wanted to crusade that number, I would have had to attract quite a few adventurers.


    Well, it was us, so I figured it out.


    "Oh, yeah, the Demon Stone is a small one, but there it is. Let me out here. Are you okay?


    "Oh, yeah, yeah. I don''t know which one to show you."


    I put the Giant Evil Plant demon stone out on the table.


    Sixteen were picked because me and Sui defeated them, and 48 were picked because Fell and Dora defeated them when I counted them.


    Sixty-four.


    Because the Giant Evil Plant is B-rank, the Demon Stone is also extremely small.


    I''ve seen demon stones before, but I don''t think they''re of much better quality compared to anything from dungeons.


    "I appreciate how small but this much comes out. Um, four gold coins apiece. What do we do?


    Even though it is like this, will you buy it for four gold coins?


    I thought it would be cheaper.


    Of course it''s OK as far as I''m concerned.


    "Yes, I''m fine"


    "Well, I''ll pay you in conjunction with the Iberplant reward, so just give me a minute."


    That said, Mr. Yoran left the room and came back a little later.


    "I made you wait. 430 gold coins will be rewarded for this crusade of the Iberplant. Then the cost of buying Demon Stone is 256 gold coins. A total of 686 gold coins. Doran''s Ugol told me that it would be better to pay with a large gold coin, but is that okay?


    Mr. Ugol. Nice.


    Gold coins are bulky, so I''d appreciate it.


    "Yes, it''s fine with big gold coins"


    "So long, 68 large gold coins and six gold coins. Check it out."


    One, two, three... 68 large gold coins, six gold coins, that''s for sure.


    "Yes, I definitely received it"


    "Uhm. Sorry, but I''ll ask for another Cuclops when it''s convenient."


    "Yes."


    You also have a request for a Cuclops crusade, right?


    But it can''t be just fine, so I''ll take a day off tomorrow, and I guess it''s early to go, but about the day after tomorrow.


    "The Cuclops Crusade is tomorrow."


    Suddenly Fell says so.


    "Hey, Fell, what are you talking about? Tomorrow?"


    I''d like to take the day off tomorrow.


    "Uhm. He was a toothless opponent just because of the large number of Ibir plants."


    He''s not a toothless person...


    ''I agree. Sure enough, the Ibilplant didn''t taste good today.''


    Even Dora.


    Fight? Sui buzzes and knocks him down. "


    Sui, who crawled out of a leather bag at some point, says so with motivation.


    Huh, you''re all good.


    "We''re all motivated by something, so I''m going on a Cuclops crusade tomorrow"


    "Well, as for this one, I appreciate it, but is it okay to fight in a row?


    "Yes, everyone seems fine."


    We''re all too well.


    Well, Cuclops doesn''t seem to have room for me to join the fight, unlike today''s ibil plant.


    I''ll leave it to everyone.


    "Well, then, I asked for it."


    "Yes."


    Tomorrow, I''m going on a Cuclops crusade.


    Ha, really, we''re all too well.


    Let''s just go home and have dinner and soak up a slow bath to relieve the fatigue of the day.

 197 Episode 185: Dora is a good guy.

    Dinner is a hassle, so I made it into a bowl of grilled meat that can be pampered.


    Everybody likes this, too.


    Instead, the meat was used for a long time.


    After all, the ground dragon meat was delicious.


    Everyone was happy to eat.


    After dinner, me, Dora and Sui have bath time.


    I bought hot spring bathing detergent from an online supermarket and put it in.


    It is a milky white garlic water type.


    I have little fragrance, but I feel soft with no heart or a touch of water on my skin.


    "Phew."


    He was stiffened by bees. Muscles loosen up.


    "Bath, that feels good"


    "Oh, it''s great."


    "Bath Feelings ~"


    Both Dora and Sui float with Pucker in milky white water.


    The bath is still good. Wow.


    We enjoyed the bath very slowly.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Get out of the bath and sit on the couch in the big living room for a little break.


    Sports drinks were gobbled up as hydration.


    It''s fruit milk for Dora and Sui.


    "Drinking in the bath is awesome"


    "It''s cold, sweet and delicious."


    Both Dora and Sui drink gokugoku because fruit milk sounds like a favorite.


    "No, you guys are the only cheats."


    Fell came to the living room.


    Looks like we didn''t quite come upstairs and came down in a hurry.


    "You want a Fell, too?


    "Umm."


    I poured fruit milk into a deep plate.


    "Hey, you got my pudding left, right?


    That''s what Dora said.


    You mean the stuffed pudding you rewarded Dora with during the day.


    "Oh, there''s more left."


    "Give me three more."


    I''ll put three different puddings on a plate and get them out.


    Dora looks delicious eating that.


    "Nice."


    It''s sui that I snapped so jealously when I saw Dora.


    "Chip, shah, no more. Hey, do the same to Sue and Fell. ''


    Unexpected or unexpected.


    Dora, I think I''ll split your favorite pudding for you.


    Besides, it''s on Fell as well as Suey, who was about to want it.


    "Are you sure?


    ''Oh. Well, neither Suey nor Fell are buddies. You''re the Lord, but you won''t turn into one of us, so I''ll split you up.''


    Heh heh, Dora. Some of it''s a little pointy, but you''re a good guy.


    "No, I''m fine. I''ll just get the feeling. Thank God."


    Is it lit when you say that, Dora''s little tail was shaking left and right busily.


    I put three different types of pudding on two plates and served them to Sui and Fel.


    "Dora says you can eat this. Thank you very much."


    "Wow! Thanks, Dora!


    "Um. I''m sorry, Dora."


    Both Fel and Sui thanked Dra before starting eating pudding.


    "Dora, pudding is delicious."


    "Uhm, this is pretty tasty too"


    ''Huffle, you must be. You must be. It suits my mouth, naturally it''s delicious.''


    My squires are good friends.


    I felt dusty watching everyone.


    "No, you''re the first giant to go crusading tomorrow, aren''t you? What kind of demon is that?


    "Cuclops, big figure, but no movement."


    When I asked about Cuclops, that''s how I got back from Fell.


    "Has Fell ever fought Cuclops?


    ''Mm-hmm. We''ve done this a couple of times. Of course I won. "


    That''s what I said as a matter of course.


    I''ve fought before, too.


    It was Dora who said that.


    Apparently, Dora has also fought Cuclops.


    "Cuclops is. He''s big, so he''s strong and sturdy, but like Fell said, he''s a norm anyway. So if you move quickly and attack with a must-have win, it''s a strawberry.


    Move quickly, you must win the lead and attack gutsy, Dora says easily, but normally you can''t do that, I guess.


    ''Um, Dora''s right. He''s a no-good guy, so it would be nice to take him down before he attacks first and gets hit back. "


    So it''s the same as always.


    That means he''s going to attack all guns with a must-win ahead.


    I knew you wouldn''t be my turn tomorrow.


    "Sui''s gonna buzz too."


    "Yes, yes, tomorrow. If we find the first giant, we''ll all attack together. That''s what this is about, isn''t it, Fell?


    That''s what it means to attack you with a leading must-win, isn''t it?


    "Uhm. As soon as we find him, we''ll take him down."


    "Oh."


    "Sui, good luck."


    You''re all motivated.


    Tomorrow''s Cuclops crusade is almost over.


    Cuclops taking a simultaneous attack from everyone just got a little pathetic.


    I guess they''ll knock you down without even being able to fight back.


    I gently put my hands together on the cuclops I''d yet to see.

 198 Episode 186: Cuclops

    We were coming to the mining site for the Cuclops crusade.


    Was the mining site originally a mountain, which was spread in the form of dirt being shredded in a staircase?


    Sneaking up on that mining site, you''re here.


    "That''s Cuclops..."


    Cuclops was walking around the mining site slightly in our face, wondering if he would be nearly four meters tall.


    "Only the figures are deceitful, anyway"


    Dora looks at Cuclops and says so.


    ''But that''s just a big one and it''s a norm. Not our enemy. Let''s just take it down. Let''s go, Dora, Sui.''


    "Oh, wait a minute!


    Stopped Fell from about to rush out.


    "Nooo, what is it?


    Fell seems a little uncomfortable being stopped from trying to jump out of momentum because of it.


    "Cuclops looks like the skin will be made of material, so take it down so you don''t scratch it"


    Mr. Yoran told me that the Cuclops material is skin and eyeballs, and then a demon stone because it''s A-rank.


    Mr. Yoran tells me you''d appreciate it if you could buy it, too.


    "Don''t scratch me...... uhm"


    "I hope it''s hard."


    ''There''s no way it''s hard. All right, let''s take him down so he doesn''t get hurt.''


    Did Pride make a scene or declared that Fell would defeat him to avoid hurting him as much as possible.


    "Dra, Sui, I would have listened. Cuclops will take you down as little as possible to keep you from getting hurt. Let''s go! ''


    "Oops!


    "Ugh!


    When Fell cut ahead and popped out, Dora and Sui followed suit.


    I''ll get in the way, so of course it''s a tour from the rear.


    "Goah."


    Cuclops noticed the Fells and lifted their feet to crush them with those thick, big feet.


    - Dunn.


    One breath down, or a little while free, before Cuclops stepped down.


    ... Yeah, you''re working slow.


    Fell and Dora said Noroma, but that was true.


    At this speed, I won''t rub it on Fell, Dora, or Suey.


    "Wow."


    Fell rang and jumped up with a run.


    Then he scaffolds Cuclops'' arm and jumps up over its head.


    Batin ''-.


    An electric shock rolled out of Fell''s forefoot, which jumped up, striking directly into Cuclops'' brain weather.


    It''s like eating a powerful stun gun into your brain.


    "Goaaaaaaa"


    Cuclops poked his knee as he screamed painfully.


    There Dora takes advantage of her small body and her rapidity to get closer.


    Dive into Cuclops'' nostalgia......


    Dogong -.


    "Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh"


    D, Dora, it''s working fine. Electric shock to the heart...


    That''s an egg attack.


    "Goh... Goh..."


    Cuclops holds his heart by his hand and is frozen and a bug breath.


    Suey''s next. Yikes.


    Acid bullets are emitted from the tip of the tentacles stretched, along with the sound of a swim.


    Buh -.


    A bullet of acid shot out at high speed pierced the belly of Cuclops.


    "Go, ah............"


    Dossin ''-.


    Cuclops, breathless as he leaned forward, fell to the side in that position.


    The Cuclops crusade is complete.


    "Uhm, you did it"


    "Ha ha, I did it! If it''s on us, we can''t even make it!


    "Wow, Yatter!


    Fell snorted deeply just saying he deserved it.


    Dora''s flying around with a doya face.


    Sui is happily jumping at high speeds.


    Still, that wasn''t too bad.


    I was expecting it.


    I was electrocuted by the brain and the heart, and at the end of the day, I was shot in the stomach and I couldn''t breathe...


    It sounds like a spectacular death, but, well, considering a few people who worked here have been sacrificed by Cuclops, I''ll just have to say they deserved it.


    I headed downstairs.


    "We''re all so excited to defeat you in such a short time"


    "If it''s in our hands, it''s nothing but a wooden end."


    That''s what Fell says in Doya''s face.


    Treat A-rank Cuclops to the wooden end, and I''ll cry when those adventurers who are ranking higher with the thought of seeping blood.


    Well, if Fell, Dora and Sui tag together, even a big, flying dragon looks easy to hunt.


    In fact, Fell has been hunting for the Ground Dragon.


    Erland, the dragon lover, told me there are red dragons (red dragons) and black dragons (black dragons) in big, flying dragons.


    We talked about being pretty fierce with the S-rank designation, but Fell, Dora and Sui''s team would look good.


    Well, from what I''ve heard, they''re extremely small in numbers, so you won''t even see them.


    Now, do you want to retrieve Cuclops?


    When I quantified Cuclops, there were slightly burnt marks in Fell''s electrocuted brain weather, as well as slightly burnt marks in Dora''s electrocuted chest, about two centimeters holes in the belly pierced by Sui''s acid bullet.


    There are few scratches on the skin of Cuclops.


    Wow, you''re protecting what I said.


    I turned Cuclops'' remains into an item box.


    "What do we do? It''s over early, and should we get back to the city now?


    It''s the time when the sun is still directly above us, because it''s over a long time ago.


    "No, dinner''s first before you leave."


    "I''m hungry too."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    Oh, you did.


    It was also at that time of year.


    So, do you want to eat here and then go home?


    So, I ate all the making and putting away, and I don''t know what to make of it.


    I''ll check inside the item box.


    You only have cooked rice...


    And naturally there is meat.


    Rice, rice, rice, meat, meat, meat... oh, let''s make that one.

 199 Episode 187: Rice Balls with Meat Rolls

    What I came up with with with with with rice and meat is a meat-rolled rice balls.


    It''s easy and delicious, and you think it''s a good menu to eat outside.


    In my case, I use a sauce of grilled meat for seasoning when making meat-rolled rice balls.


    Because it''s easy, and no matter what you say, it''s delicious.


    This time, I''m going to use three kinds of meat: oak, bloody horn bull and Wyburn.


    You might want to try a few kinds of grilled meat sauce as well.


    Then I''ll start by buying a sauce of grilled meat.


    When you open the internet supermarket, the first thing I always use is the long-selling one.


    This is all I can''t give away.


    I chose sweetness because a meat-rolled rice balls would suit the sweet taste better.


    And, oh, I like this.


    It''s a BBQ sauce from the famous BBQ chain store, looks like a sweet type and looks like it would go well with meat-rolled rice balls.


    You can have another one or so... oh, let''s do this.


    I chose a sweet type of grilled meat sauce from a famous manufacturer of soy sauce.


    I''ve used the medium spice in this, but it was delicious.


    And then at the end of the day, I bought some white sesame seeds to shake off, and all right, that''s it.


    Shall we make some meat-rolled rice balls?


    Start by thinly slicing the oak, bloody horn bull and Wyburn meat, respectively.


    There are a few different thicknesses or cut along the way, but that means you''re adorable.


    Since I''ve been in this world, I''ve been cooking for the Fells, so I''ve become very familiar with knives.


    I used to cook when I was at home, but all I could think about was my share.


    Compared to that time, it''s getting faster.


    If you can slice the meat thinly, it''s rice.


    Grasp the rice into a mound.


    There are the Fells, so I tried to grip them just a little bigger than usual.


    When you have a mound shaped rice balls, roll them with meat.


    At this time, the rice is wrapped tightly in meat so that it cannot be seen.


    When you see rice, it can cause it to collapse, so it''s important to wrap it tightly because you can use a few pieces of meat.


    Oil the heated frying pan and cook the meat roll end down.


    Once the end of the meat roll is cooked thoroughly, cook the whole thing as it rolls in corn.


    Where the meat is cooked with a roasted colour, you can cook it if you add the sauce of the grilled meat and simmer it.


    He said to serve the meat-rolled rice balls he could serve on a plate, and finally sprinkle the white sesame seeds in pieces.


    "Hey, we made it."


    When I speak up, everyone gathers right away.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    I''ll serve you a plate with meat-rolled rice balls in front of everyone.


    "Don''t smell that sauce when you cook your usual meat"


    Ugh......


    That''s sharp, Fell.


    Well, I like the taste of grilled meat sauce myself, and it''s convenient, so I use a lot of it.


    No, well, I know it''s been seasoned with a lot of grilled meat sauce, ''cause it suits the meat, and it''s gonna stick to this.


    Well, I also have a different sauce of BBQ this time, so give me a break.


    "Which...... hmm, has this wrapped meat around the rice which the Lord says it is? Oh, this is easy to eat. And it''s delicious. ''


    That said, Fell eats about two meat-rolled rice balls a buck at a time.


    ''Whoa, are you rolling with meat? This should be easy to eat. I like it.''


    That''s what Dora says, and she''s eating a buck.


    The meat-rolled rice balls come together, so they seem easy to eat for Fell and Dora and are well received.


    "It''s the usual flavour - I like it swirly because it suits meat."


    Does Sui think so?


    I knew the meat would go with the grilled meat sauce.


    Until now, I have often used a long cellar sauce to my liking.


    But we have a lot of meat dishes, and if we keep using the same thing, I''m really tired of it.


    Now you can choose spiciness and there are many things that reduce sweetness, so you can try changing the sauce of the grilled meat a lot.


    You can get all kinds of them in an online supermarket, and from now on, let''s do that.


    "" "Replacement" "


    You switched early today.


    Is it because it''s easy to eat?


    I''ll cook the extra meatloaf rice balls.


    Next time I seasoned it, I made it a sauce of BBQ from the BBQ chain store.


    "Yes, sir."


    Everyone is eating Bakubaku again.


    "No, this tastes a little different."


    Oh, Fell, have you noticed?


    "I used a little different sauce than usual. What do you say?"


    "Uhm. This isn''t bad, either."


    ''Oh, this is good too. It tastes a little fragrant. "


    "This is delicious too."


    Looks like you liked Dra and Sui.


    All of them, I''ll try them too.


    Whoa, isn''t that delicious?


    It has a rich taste, and it said it contains deep-fried sesame seeds, but I like the fragrance accented.


    Afterwards, Fel and Sui replaced him several times and the meal was over.


    I also made some meat-rolled rice balls seasoned with a sweet-type grilled meat sauce from a famous manufacturer of soy sauce, but this one was delicious too.


    I knew sweet and spicy flavors were best for meat-rolled rice balls.


    "Hey, pudding me."


    That''s what I said, Dra, who had finished eating one foot ahead.


    Speaking of which, you hadn''t had two promised desserts a day in the morning.


    "Give me something sweet too."


    "Sui too."


    Did they want something sweet too, Fell and Suey say they want dessert too.


    Then it''s what you crusaded Cuclops for today, and I''ll make it OK for up to three of them.


    "Well, I knocked Cuclops down today, so you can have as many as three each."


    With that said, Dora and Sui are thrilled.


    Fell seems somewhat happy, too.


    "What do you want?


    "I''m still that white."


    "Of course I''m a pudding."


    "I like it all different."


    You mean Fell is the usual strawberry short, Dora is a pudding, and Sui is a different cake?


    Open the menu of the three houses of the online supermarket that are becoming familiar.


    Put the usual strawberry shorts on three for Fell. Dora has some pudding to do with, um, pudding sundaes.


    All right, I have princess sundae strawberries and bananas, so I bought that and my usual pudding for Dora.


    I tried melon shortcake and blueberry tart that this is a limited time for Sui, then chiffon cake with chocolate cream.


    Each cake was arranged on a plate, and the pudding sundaes I bought from Dora were put in a glass container and served beautifully, so I tried serving them as they were.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    Fell says'' delicious'' when he eats one strawberry short in a bite and a pucker.


    Looks like he really likes this strawberry short.


    Dora eats pudding sundaes after she finishes her usual pudding.


    He cleverly grabs a Prince Sunday glass container with his forefoot and eats it with his mouth tip on the container so that he licks it with his tongue and says'' This Ume ''.


    Sui, who loves sweets, is also happily taking in one cake at a time.


    They all say it''s delicious, but Sui, who likes chocolate, says it''s ''this chocolate cake fluffy and totally delicious''.


    I delighted to see everyone eating dessert after dinner, taking a drink with a can of coffee.


    Looks like we''re all done eating, and suppose it''s time to go back to the city?


    "It''s time to go home."


    "Um, yeah."


    ''Oh, let''s go home. I''ll take a bath when I get home.''


    "Bath."


    So after the Cuclops crusade, we went back to the city.

 200 Episode One Hundred and Eighty-Eight Level Up

    "Ha, that was good water"


    "Oh, I knew a bath was not a good idea"


    "Bath, that felt good."


    Me and Dora and Sui are getting out of the bath and relaxing in the bedroom bed.


    Fell had already laid down in his own futon.


    Fell, who looked at this one with a chill, raised his head to the sleigh of


    "No, don''t let Sui evolve."


    "What, really? Which..."


    Fell told me that Sui was evolving, so I appraised Sui.


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 3 months


    [Race] Hugheslime


    [Level] 1


    [Health] 1582


    [Magic] 1556.


    [Attack] 1548.


    [Defense] 1553.


    [Agility] 1581


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth Water Magic Forge Supermassive


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the Water Goddess Luther Luca Guardianship of the Forge God Hephaestus


    Oh, Fell''s right. You''re evolving.


    Huge slime.


    Looking closely at Sui''s status, one new skill had been added.


    ��Supermassive.��


    Moving his gaze there, he came up with an explanation as to whether the power of the appraisal had been exerted.


    [Super Huge... Super Huge Slime Specific Skills]


    Description Don''t do that.


    I wonder how big super huge it will be.


    We need to go somewhere big and make sure of this.


    Tomorrow I''m going to the Adventurers Guild to report the completion of the Cuclops Crusade request, but then you''ll have time to take Fell to a wide area outside the city to confirm.


    "Sui, it''s like you''ve evolved and you''ve got new skills, you know?


    "Hmm? Wait... Oh, yeah, I get it. I don''t know, Sue. It looks like you could grow up. ''


    I don''t know how big it is or how big it gets.


    "Let''s see how big you can get tomorrow after going to the Adventurers Guild."


    "Ugh."


    Still, is it Huge Slime?


    Sui keeps evolving, but I wonder what the ultimate evolution of the slime is.


    Perhaps Fell would know.


    "Hey, Fell, it looks like Suey has evolved even though it''s called Huge Slime, but will it still evolve in the future?


    ''Probably. The final evolution of the slime is the emperor slime. I confronted him once too, but that was quite a strong man''


    E, Emperor Slime, one, that sounds like a strong name.


    "Magic resistance is quite something, it doesn''t work at all with halfway magic. Besides, it would have regenerated as soon as it was still part of my body. That''s just what I did. At the end of the day, I defeated him with the greatest thunderbolt I could shoot."


    Even Fell''s got a knock on him... he''s awesome.


    Or you knocked it down at the end.


    What''s the biggest thunder magic Fell can shoot?


    ... Whoa, I just imagined the chill.


    "The fact that Sui has also evolved into Huge Slime means that the next evolutionary destination will probably be Emperor Slime. I met several Hughes Lime, but Emperor Slime was only one of them later and earlier. Most slimes are eliminated before they evolve. I guess there are really only a few that can evolve that far ''


    Sure.


    Slime is weak at first.


    But from Fell''s story, he''s only three months old, and he''s already evolved into a fuse lime one step ahead of his final evolution.


    Awesome...... oh, otherworldly garbage.


    I keep the otherworldly garbage that came out of the online supermarket and have it handled by Sui on a regular basis, is that what caused it?


    He''s knocking down all sorts of demons, and I guess he''s extra quick to level up because of that.


    Ma, Ma, well, there''s nothing bad about being strong.


    "But if you''ve evolved to Hugheslime, you might find it harder to rise to levels in the future."


    "Oh, really?


    ''Uhm. Before, I would have told you that higher levels make it harder to rise. Just like that, what has evolved into the superior species of that species is less likely to rise in level.''


    I see.


    Or do we have evolution in the first place?


    Suey''s the only one of us who''s evolved.


    "Evolution is what people do?


    ''No, people don''t evolve. Neither I nor Dora will evolve. "


    When it comes to Fell, he says there are things that are not supposed to evolve by species.


    People, fenrills, dragon demons, they say, will never evolve.


    That also seems to be because that itself is like the final evolutionary form.


    They say high ranking demons from the beginning will hardly evolve either.


    Evolving and getting stronger is, in general, a low-ranking demon, he said.


    Sui''s slime is a demon of the lowest rank.


    They say that keeps evolving and eventually becomes an emperor slime.


    The same goes for orcs and the like.


    Oak - Oak Leader - Oak General - Oak King and Evolve.


    Sometimes the environment changes where we evolve.


    "I see. Oh, speaking of evolution, how many levels does it take to evolve?


    "That''s level 100. They say it evolves at the same time as it reaches 100."


    I see.


    When that happens, they say the level of Fell is the strongest at 900 units after living for over a thousand years, so I guess level 999 means MAX.


    "So you''re saying that the highest level for me, Fell or Dora is 999?


    ''Uhm. That''s what they say. But...''


    Hmm, something unusual about Fell''s mouth.


    "What is it?


    "Nah, it''s the legend of our Fenrill, but I''m told there was something that went beyond 999 to level 1000 +. It is told that he lived ten thousand times, and went across the sea in search of a world that he was tired of this world and had yet to see.


    Oh, he said he went across the ocean... is there a continent in this world besides here?


    "Wait a minute, you crossed the ocean, is there another land besides here?


    ''It is said that it is a legend. But nobody saw anything. "


    "What, no one left for the new continent or something?


    Like Columbus.


    ''You''re just gonna die from being hit by a sea demon. Do you think anyone would do such a stupid imitation?


    Oh, well.


    There are demons in this world, aren''t there?


    Isn''t that such a simple story?


    "Well, the humans seem to have found the islands around them."


    To the island?


    Is it just too harsh to leave the sea with demons?


    But it''s no wonder there are other continents besides here in this world.


    Well, if you haven''t established a way to go, I don''t know what to do.


    "It''s still a long way to go to 999, but I got one level up too. So I wondered if the others would do the appraisal."


    Oh, so you see that Sui has evolved.


    Which, what happened to Fell?


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    Level 922


    [Health] 10019


    [Magic] 9652


    [Attack] 9308


    [Defense] 10020.


    [Agility] 9841


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Ninrir, goddess of wind Guardianship of Vahagn


    Amazing status, as always, isn''t it?


    I don''t know if it just went up a little bit because it''s amazing from the beginning.


    ''Cause I had some experience in the dungeon. I guess I defeated the ibil plant in large quantities there and got a higher level in today''s Cuclops. Dungeons are still number one if you''re going to get to the level. I want to go to the dungeon again. I guess there are other dungeons in people''s cities? It''s a dungeon after going to the sea. "


    No, no, don''t decide on your own.


    Enough with the dungeon.


    I''m not going to the dungeon.


    "Well, I haven''t even been to the ocean yet, and now it''s the ocean for now"


    Tell me something, we have to obscure the dungeon.


    If you don''t, you''re going to be framed for going to the city of the dungeon after you go to Bellain.


    "Besides, if Fel and Sui are on a higher level, then Dra must be on a higher level."


    "Uhm. Dra''s level would be up too"


    "Dora, you seem to be falling asleep. Sue''s asleep, too."


    Dora and Sui seem to have fallen asleep while me and Fell were talking.


    "Buffoo, you look awesome asleep nonetheless. Does a dragon sleep like this?


    Dora is lying on her back on the bed, exposing her stomach to sleep.


    Husu, husu and his nose are also rough.


    Oh, I just scratched my flank.


    "There''s no way a dragon would sleep like this. Dra is the only one who sleeps that way. Pixie dragons are a rare species, but I guess the dragons have changed among them. Pixie Dragons can''t be exposed to the public. The humans I saw would be to the extent I saw them by chance. Because in this case, he has been in contact with the Lord himself. I guess Dra is quite the weirdo among the pixie dragons''


    Ahaha, Dora, you''re being treated like a weirdo.


    Well, but thanks to that, I''m helping.


    Fell, Dora, Sui and I are in the strongest formation, no blind spots.


    Which, what''s going on with Dora?


    [Name] Dora.


    [Age] 116


    [Race] Pixie Dragon


    [Level] 164


    [Health] 1120


    [Magic] 3262.


    [Attack] 3153.


    [Defense] 1081


    [Agility] 3938


    [Skills] Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Recovery Magic Artillery Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the god of war Vahagn


    Oh, you''re up a little.


    I guess it''s because of the massive crusade over the ibil plant.


    That was amazing.


    Even I defeated a huge number of them, although they wouldn''t reach everyone.


    Oh, no. What''s going on with me?


    It''s not going to go up that easy, but because the numbers were numbers.


    Which is a confirmation.


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    [Level] 30


    [Health] 324


    [Magic] 316.


    [Attack] 294.


    [Defense] 291.


    [Agility] 270


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Demon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    "Tenant" No Three Houses


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protecting Kishal, the goddess of earth (small)


    Whoa, I don''t know what it is, but it''s up a lot.


    I guess it''s because I crusaded the ibil plant in large numbers.


    What, huh?


    I don''t know what it is, but I have more skills at some point.


    Multiply your earned EXP?


    ........................ Huh?!


    Uh, uh, what is it?


    When did you get these skills?


    "Hey, Fell, why don''t you try to appraise me?


    ''That''s good.... um, I did''


    "Do you have the skills to multiply your earned experience?


    ''Which... um, there is. New skills, huh?


    "Oh, it''s a new skill, but I don''t even know when I took it. Why are you getting more skills like this?


    ''Skills are something that grows with what we''ve been through. I guess there was something in there that could get me that EXP multiplication skill. "


    Am I right?


    I don''t think I''ve done anything to get that skill...


    Try to shift your perspective to the characters in the earned EXP multiplication.


    [Multiply earned EXP���� Multiply earned EXP. Getting this skill is easy to get to the next level.


    That''s a literal effect.


    But how could you take something like this?


    I can''t believe the effect of increasing levels is... Ah.


    Those godless bastards.


    Someone must have put it on you because you know the next tenant will be released when you get to level 40.


    Maybe we''re all guru rather than someone else.


    "I see why. The gods put it on. Look, I told you my unique skills, my skills to retrieve things from different worlds, have been leveled.


    ''Oh, you said that. Sure, so you could get a better cake than you used to, huh?


    "That''s right. So, it''s only after that unique skill reaches level 40. The gods knew it and told me to level it up, so perhaps the gods gave it this" EXP multiplier "skill. I don''t want you to do anything unsolicited."


    ''What can I say! If the gods want it, it''s muscle to follow.''


    What, I''m not mad at you?


    "And that�� EXP multiplication "skill, it wouldn''t be a bad one. Instead, you should be happy because with that, it''s easy to get to the level. Skills that are easy to get to the next level, etc. Skills that everyone would want enough to get their hands on out of their throats. That''s the kind of skill you could acquire, so thank God. ''


    Ugh, when they say that...


    I did think about my "EXP multiplication" skills, and I never had a problem with it.


    Rather, it''s not a bad thing at all because the level is going to rise more than the average person.


    But hey...


    You don''t really think it was put on your own? Come on.


    All right, I''ll complain about one or two of your next offerings!

 201 Chapter 189: Supermassive

    We were coming to the Adventurer Alliance.


    I avoid the crowded hours of the morning and arrive a little late so I can get to the reception.


    When I gave him my guild card at the reception, Mr. Yoran came without putting aside time.


    "Reporting a request for a Cuclops crusade?


    "Yes, and I brought it back."


    "Oh, yeah, yeah. Then the warehouse would be better. Will you follow me after Noon?"


    Mr. Yoran took me to the warehouse.


    There were about forty demolition officers in the warehouse, just in the middle of demolition.


    "Oh, Guildmaster, what''s up?


    "We''re almost done here, aren''t we? Not until it''s over. Hey, Horace."


    "Well, just give me a minute. I''m going to finish this right away."


    With that said, a demolition clerk named Horace proceeded with the demolition with a familiar hand.


    "Mr. Mukoda, excuse me for just a moment."


    "Yes, I''m fine"


    It''s nice to wait... Ugh, that''s gross.


    The smell of rusty iron-like blood also sticks to my nose.


    I knew the demolition scene was hard to get used to.


    After waiting about five minutes, Mr. Horace came to us after the demolition.


    "Thank you for waiting. So, what can I do for you?


    "Mm-hmm. Mr. Mkoda, do you bring Cuclops as it is?


    "Yeah. It''s in the item box. Let me out here. Are you okay?


    "Hey, hey, hey, you think it''s Cuclops? He''s such a big guy. If they let him out here, he won''t get in the way. If that''s not where there''s room... oh, there, put it in that space."


    Mr. Horace panicked when he heard about Cuclops and said so.


    "Okay, I''ll get you out here."


    I put Cuclops out where I was told.


    "Whoa, this is awesome. You''re scarcely scratched. It is also unusual to have so few scratches. You can pick a good skin."


    I guess so. I guess so.


    Because you told everyone not to hurt you.


    That''s right. He knocked me down.


    "How about an eyeball?


    Mr. Horace is pulling the lid of Cuclops to check his eyeballs.


    "Um, you''re hurting a little over here. The price of the purchase drops a little, but well, it won''t be a problem."


    What, were your eyeballs hurt?


    Why... Ah, an electric attack on the brain.


    When I looked at Fell, I was musty as to whether I had heard the story.


    "Humph. Lord, didn''t you tell me not to hurt you on the skin? I don''t know about your eyes."


    "No, I don''t think I have a problem buying it, and I''m fine"


    "I thought you said the price of the purchase would go down."


    "Well, yeah, but look, we''re not in trouble with the money, and it''s okay."


    "Humph."


    Looks like they told me that my hunted prey was less valuable and inspired Fell''s pride.


    Well, you don''t even have to worry about that.


    Prices go down, but we''re not in trouble for money right now.


    Or most of them, because it''s like Fell made me money.


    "Fenrir really speaks a human language..."


    Mr. Horace looked surprised and snapped so.


    Oh, well.


    Even if it''s normal for us, the first person to see it is so frightening.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. No, I didn''t ask, but when I actually saw it, I was surprised or something..."


    "Hahaha, I get it. I was really surprised when I first met Fell."


    "I understand and speak humanities, etc., because that''s about the legendary demon. Maybe Fenrir there or the ancient dragon."


    "Uhm. Because he lives longer than we do. ''Cause you''ve got plenty of time, Grandpa and Wife. You''re gonna talk about human language.''


    Old dragons (enchanted dragons) like granddaughters and wives... Fell.


    Yoran is laughing, "Fo, fo, fo, fo," and Horace says, "Are you calling Ancient Dragon Grandpa and Lady?"


    Something, I''m really sorry.


    "Oh, um, can you dismantle this, too?


    This was in the direction of being off the record and I removed one black salpent, one giant dodo and two cocatris from the item box that I had hunted with Fell and Dora before I left the city of Dolan.


    I can''t eat about Dimgray Rhino and Servel Tiger, so I''m on hold.


    "Oh, Cocatrice to Giant Dodo to Black Serpent? Of course you''re gonna be okay."


    "Please put the meat back, and then buy it"


    "Oh, okay. Dismantling Cuclops and this... will you come and get it by this time tomorrow"


    "Okay."


    "So that''s when you''re gonna give me the Cuclops crusade reward and the purchase price. Yeah?


    "Yes, I''m fine"


    We just got this over with, and we left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    Tomorrow, after the Adventurers Guild, it''s a city tour.


    I mean the city of baked goods, and if it''s okay, I''d like to buy dishes.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "How''s it going around here? It''s not popular and it would be ideal."


    "Yeah, you are. Looks fine here."


    We were out of town after we left the Adventurer Alliance.


    I checked yesterday to confirm Sui''s new skill "Super Huge��.


    I asked Fell to come to a wide place that wasn''t popular.


    Fell brought me to a meadow just a short distance from the city of Neyhof.


    "Sui, will you come out for a second?


    When he speaks that way, Sui jumps out of his leather bag with a piong.


    "Ryuji, what?


    "Yesterday, I told you I think I got a new skill for Suey.


    "Yeah. You''re the one who can get really big."


    "Yes, yes. I thought I wanted to see how big Sui could get. Will you try that skill now?


    "Yeah, okay. Then we''re not all a little far from Sui."


    ''Come on, get away from me, how big are you gonna get?


    "Dora, you''re going to make sure of that now. Like I was told, we''re going away for a little while."


    Me, Fell and Dora got away from Sui, as I was told.


    "I''ll do it."


    Yes, when Sui says, Sui gets bigger and bigger.


    We looked at it as if it had spooked us.


    It''s ��supermassive."


    There was a super giant slime there that was about 5 meters long and 10 meters across.


    "Aaruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Is it because it''s super huge, or the sound of Sui''s reading sounds low and loud too.


    "De, you''re big......"


    Dora is a little freaked out by how big she is.


    "Is this the Huge Slime? It''s a lot bigger than the Hughes Lime I met."


    That''s what Fell says.


    Exactly. This is amazingly big, even for Fell.


    "Even Fell is amazed at the fact that Sui is a special individual."


    ''I guess so. That''s all I can think about. "


    "I knew Sui was a special slime"


    "Sooey''s special, huh? Yattar! ''


    Dossin '', Dossin'', Dossin '', Dossin''.


    Sui was excited and jumped with a super giant slime.


    "Ah, swih, calm down! You can go back to normal now."


    "Ha-ha-ha."


    I don''t know what the principle is, but when I said I could go back to it, it shrunk sultry and went back to the original size of Sui.


    How''d it go? Sui, you''ve grown so big - ''


    "Oh, you were so big"


    "Ugh. That''s awesome, if you''re up to that size, you can be any size."


    Hmm? Does that mean you can be the size of a free man if you''re up to that size?


    That''s amazing.


    "But Sui likes this size best to put in this -"


    Sui says so as she tumbles her favorite bag with her tentacles.


    "I like the size of it, too. It''s the size of it since we met, so I feel like I''m a swimmer."


    "Eh heh, or the same thing. Sui has this size number one, so it''s this size."


    "I hope you will. But when you say you want me to grow up, grow up."


    "Okay -"


    Ah......


    When I saw the site where Sui had become huge, the grass was beaming beautifully.


    The grass is also a matter of being overthrown and having space, shall we eat here?


    "Hey, it''s time for dinner, and I''m gonna eat here"


    ''Oh, that''s good. The weather is nice, and it''s great to eat here.''


    That''s what Dra said in Norinoli as she flew around us.


    "Uhm. Good idea."


    "Rice ~"


    Okay, I''ll get it ready. Just give me a minute.


    I thought about what to do, but Dora''s right. The weather is nice, and if you''re going to eat in such a pleasant meadow, this is it.


    I took out a bespoke barbecue stove.


    The weather is nice, and do you want to call it BBQ in the meadows?


    I''m going to bake it into raw sausage, bloody horn bull and Wyburn meat I made before.


    And a little vegetables for me this time.


    I figured I''d get tired of just meat, and I''d like a refreshing one.


    The meat should be soaked, but soaked dare. It''ll take some time if I''m making it here... Oh, I guess I can even soak dare with that sauce.


    I opened the online supermarket and bought the ingredients.


    Charcoal first, then vegetables are good peppers for shiitake, asparagus looks delicious too, then corn okay?


    And then, that, that sauce... oh, there it is.


    It''s a sauce in a paper pack a little higher than the other BBQ sauces.


    This says it can be a marinated BBQ, and I''ve tried it before, but it was so delicious.


    Use this one this time.


    All right, let''s go down first.


    Bloody Horn Bull and Wyburn''s meat was soaked in the sauce purchased.


    Shiitake is OK just to cut the stone.


    Peeler the asparagus and peel off the stiff skin below.


    The peppers and corn are cooked in circles so they stay put.


    Ignite with charcoal in the drawer section of the special barbecue stove.


    Leave sausages and vegetables on the net.


    Peppers and asparagus are coated with olive oil.


    Later, cook the main meat beside it.


    Um, the meat''s cooked.


    "Hey, we''re burned."


    I''ll take a large serving of meat on a deep plate and serve it to everyone.


    Everybody''s eating a lot.


    I''ll start cooking the next meat because the change will come.


    Oh, I think the vegetables are cooked.


    The corn is still there, so stay put.


    Eat vegetables only with salt and pepper.


    "Ooh, pepper. Sweet and delicious. Asparagus is also sweet and delicious when squirted round. Shiitake''s Round Ribbon is also awesome."


    "" "Replacement" "


    Heck.


    I added the roasted meat to everyone''s plate.


    When we''re all enjoying the barbecue......


    "No one''s coming."


    I see a shadow in the distance.


    ''Never mind. Kids. "


    Did Fell just notice?


    But you mean someone you''re not so vigilant with isn''t enough to take.


    What are you, a kid?


    While I was doing this, Fell said I could see the children.


    That was a pair of five boys and girls who felt like they had just become adventurers in their mid-teens wearing leather armor and robes.

 202 Episode 190: F-Rank Adventurer

    "Excuse me. May I rest here for a moment?


    That''s what the leader-like boy among the five boys and girls has heard.


    None of the five boys and girls are tired of seeing each other.


    "I''m called Mkoda, but I''m an adventurer for once, too. You''re adventurers, aren''t you? What happened to you?


    When I asked the boys and girls who looked too tired unexpectedly so, the leader''s boy spoke out.


    "Mr. Mkoda is right, we are adventurers. That said, I''ve only been an adventurer for six months, and in the meantime I''ve just risen to the F-rank..."


    When I heard about it, they said they were "Storm Messengers" at an adventurer party made between young tamers living in the city of Neyhof.


    We''re all fifteen years old, and there''s a five-man group of leaders swordsman boy Anton, also swordsman boy Philip, bowman girl Brigitta, wizard boy Paul, and also wizard girl Livia.


    It meant that during this time we were all finally up in the F-ranks and ready to be asked to crusade the demons.


    So what we all received was Brownbore''s crusade for the F-rank request.


    It was a request from a small village called Lenier for a day''s walk from Nayhoff, and it was a request to crusade because Brownbore, who roughs up the fields, has recently begun to leave here.


    "I thought Brownbore could crusade these five..."


    A brown bore is a pig demon less than a meter old, about half the size of a red bore of the same pig demon.


    I''ve seen chills before, and the meat is generally sold in the city because it''s not hard to catch.


    Fell said it''s not very tasty, which means it''s never been up to our table.


    I was asked to go to the village of Lenier, but they said Brownbore wasn''t the only one who came out.


    "I heard it was a brown bore, and the red bore came out."


    Brownbore came out, and he said it had defeated him well, but the red-bore came out right after that.


    I didn''t hear about the Redbore, and they all panicked in their ranks about whether they could defeat the Critical even if they combined five manpower.


    He said we all managed to fight, but it''s still f-rank.


    He was in pretty bad shape.


    "It was really dangerous. If it hadn''t been for Paul''s drive, someone in the crew would have been hurt."


    They managed to escape the difficulties by dropping the Red Bore into the hole, using a pitfall of earthly magic (well, that''s a pitfall, to put it simply), where the wizard Paul was driven.


    All we had to do was take down the Red Bore by turning the Red Bore we dropped into a hole into an octopus punch for everyone.


    "Say no to teachers and senior adventurers.�� Sometimes unexpected things happen in requests. Remember that in your liver. "It''s going to be difficult..."


    When Anton said that, everyone was nodding.


    "My first request outside the city meant that there was a part of us that was up, wasn''t there? That''s why I had to be careful the first time."


    Yes, it was Brigitta who spoke the language of reflection.


    I see. Are you saying you''re physically and mentally exhausted when you meet an unexpected enemy?


    When I say adventurer, there''s a big part of me that relies on Fell and Dora and Sui.


    So I can''t say anything, and I don''t think I should.


    But...


    "Hey, aren''t we all hungry?


    When I heard that, the bellies of five boys and girls gutted.


    I took the dishes out of the item box and served them with roasted meat, sausages, and vegetables.


    "Look, eat this and cheer up"


    That''s about all I can do.


    I was confused at first, but when I said, "Don''t be shy," everyone started eating guts.


    "Wu, ume!


    "Yummy!


    "Really, this is delicious!


    "Delicious!


    "Yummy."


    That''s a platter of food.


    You got your hands on meat first and you''re eating guts.


    We only use meat.


    I poured water into a wooden cup on everyone cheeking the meat all over my mouth. I also put it out on everyone.


    "There''s more, so just relax and eat."


    "Hey, I''m still eating too."


    "I packed that meat for you, too."


    "Sui too."


    Fell, Dora and Sui urge us to see how much boys and girls eat and think of ourselves too.


    "Yes, sir."


    I put roasted meat and sausage on everyone''s plate.


    "Is that demon Mr. Mukoda''s submissive demon?


    That''s what I hear because I feel that Livia is interested.


    "Oh, it''s my obedience. The big one over here is Fell, the little dragon is Dra, and this slime is Swim."


    I introduced Fell, Dora and Sui to everyone.


    "Whoa, I knew it was a dragon! Is that a dragon child?


    Philip, with a slightly cerebral style, seems interested in Dragon''s Dra.


    "No, Dora is an adult now. Pixie Dragon is a rare kind."


    "Heh, I''ve never heard of a pixie dragon before. But the dragon is a dragon, after all. Yay! I''ve never seen a dragon before!


    Philip is happy to say he saw the dragon for the first time.


    "Obedience, adventurer with obedience............ Ah! What if you..."


    "What is it, Paul?


    "No, I heard rumors in the Adventurer Alliance the other day. An A-rank adventurer with an obedient demon comes to the city of Nayhof..."


    "" "" A lancu?!


    That''s what four other people besides Paul said to stare at me and hammer me.


    No, well, once this still means A-rank, so do I.


    Thanks almost to Fell, Dora and Sui, though.


    After that, he was in a lot of questioning attacks from the boys and girls while eating dinner.


    As far as I''m concerned, I didn''t get an A-rank on my own, so I asked a lazy question.


    But a little guilty.


    We''re all going to see it with glitter eyes.


    That''s how I opened up my dinner time where I had a full stomach.


    "Oh, yeah. What''s everybody gonna do after this?


    When I heard that, I walked straight back to the city of Nayhof.


    "Mr. Mukoda gave me a delicious meal, so I''ll do another good job"


    "Oh, I was so tired until just now, but if I ate something yummy, I''d be better"


    "Well, if we work hard, we''ll be in the city by sundown."


    "Oh. No, but you can camp in front of the gate and get into the city tomorrow morning."


    "Yeah, I think we can get to the front of the city."


    Hmm, does it take that long to walk after all?


    Exactly, we can''t all get on the Fell...


    Aah!


    "Sui, can you get old enough to put these five on and move around?


    "Yeah, I''m fine. I just can''t go as fast as Uncle Fell. ''


    "Right or right. So, can you give these five a ride?


    "Fine. That''ll make it bigger. ''


    With that said, Sui turns into as big as a wagon car.


    "Whoa, slime''s getting bigger"


    Five people are surprised to see Sui getting big.


    "Well, all five of you get on the swim."


    "" "" "Huh?


    "No, we''re all so tired, it''s hard to walk home. We''re going back to the city of Neyhof, too, and we''re going home together. I got in. I got in."


    That said, the five of them climbed up to Sui feeling terrified.


    "Be careful not to fall."


    I''m Fell''s back, of course.


    We''re going back to the city.


    I went to the city of Neyhof with that word of mine.


    Sui, who had five people on board, was quick.


    Of course I can''t get a speed like Fell, but I''m going twice as fast as the carriage goes.


    The five people on the swi at that speed were very shuddered.


    "Hey, I see the city."


    All five of them said, "Oh, already?!" I was surprised.


    Thanks to Sui, we were able to return to the city in the light.


    When I got in front of the gate in a big, big swim, the gatekeeper soldier freaked out a little about the decadence of the swim.


    But for once, you seem to remember me by the A-rank, so I put you in the city without a problem.


    Of course, the five of us got out of Sui in front of the gate, and Sui went back to her original size.


    "Mr. Mkoda, can I just say that we''ll meet in front of the Adventurer''s Guild around noon tomorrow?


    "Yeah, I wonder if I could ask you to do that. But I''m sorry, I was supposed to ask you to show me around the city for the holidays."


    I''ve been talking a lot and I''m supposed to be able to get these five guys to show me around the city tomorrow.


    "My parents would be delighted if I took them."


    "You''d be surprised if we took an A-ranked adventurer with us and some of our adventurers, but he''s going to be happy."


    Anton and Bridgetta''s home looks like a workshop owner, and they''re going to show us there as well.


    I want to buy all kinds of dishes, and I''ll take a closer look at them.


    I''ll see you tomorrow.


    That''s what I said and broke up with the five of us.


    Tomorrow at the Adventurers Guild, when you get paid to buy, five of us will show you around the city.

 203 Episode 191 Shopping

    Upon entering the Adventurer''s Guild, Mr. Yoran arrived immediately, without having to go to the reception as the official seemed to have contacted me.


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you. Well, I have some meat to give back, and I think we should go to the warehouse."


    We followed Mr. Yoran to the warehouse.


    There was Mr. Horace in the warehouse.


    "Let me explain the details of the purchase price from Nong. And before that, shall I give you the meat? Horace, are you ready?


    "Yes, of course. Uh, Black Serpent and Giant Dodo, then two Cocatrices of meat."


    That''s what I said. I turned the meat out into item boxes one after the other.


    I''ve been able to secure a little bit of this since the bird based meat ran out, and I haven''t had black salpent meat in a long time and it''s a hoax.


    "Because I will explain the details of the purchase price. First of all, it''s Cuclops, but the skin is 180 gold coins. This was really in good condition with less scratches, so I bought it at a higher price. Then the eyeballs are 58 pieces of gold. This was a little silly, sorry, but the purchase price is only a little lower for that matter."


    When it comes to eyeballs, they said that yesterday.


    I can''t help this.


    I''m not in trouble for the money.


    Besides, even if the purchase price drops, it''s too much because it''s 58 gold coins.


    "Then it''s not a demon stone. This is 215 gold coins."


    Heh, that''s A-rank.


    Did you get 215 gold coins for one?


    The Cuclops crusade reward is 350 gold coins.


    Oh, don''t be such a cool amount of money just for the Cuclops material and crusade rewards.


    I''m going to have you show me around this city after this, and I''m going to buy a lot of dishes and stuff at that time, so don''t fund that.


    "Then, for bringing it in, the Black Serpent is 80 gold coins, including the skin and poison bags and demon stones. Come on, Giant Dodo, this wasn''t a demon stone, it was 12 gold coins. Cockatrice only has wings, except meat. That''s not four silver coins."


    It was for meat, but you paid for it.


    "Not 895 gold coins and four silver coins in total. Can I pay for the big gold again this time?


    "Yes, so please"


    895 gold coins and 4 silver coins?


    That''s a lot of money.


    "So this is the price of 89 gold coins, five gold coins and four silver coins. Check it out."


    "Um, one, two, three... yes, I''m fine"


    "I had no idea a case that was behind us would be cleared up so soon. Horrible woe. Thank you very much, Mr. Mkoda."


    "No, that''s what I promised. Besides, everyone''s enjoying their requests."


    That''s how I turn my eyes to the Fells.


    "Fo, fo, fo. Right or right. Mr. Mkoda is not an adventurer of expectations, so keep up the good work."


    Even if they say you''re an expectant adventurer......


    That expectation is heavy.


    Because it''s almost thanks to Fell, Dora and Sui.


    "Well, here we go."


    When I finished saying hello, we left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    Outside the guild, five boys and girls were already waiting.


    "Oh, you''re all early."


    "Yeah, we were getting together a little early."


    "Well, can I get a quick guide?


    "Oh. That''s this way to begin with."


    We all walked away in the direction Anton pointed to.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The first to be guided was a shop dealing with baked goods in general called the Ida Chamber of Commerce.


    "When it comes to eye-catching and assorted items, this store is also the number one in Neyhof"


    That''s what five people are saying.


    You think everything from the pottery workshop in Nayhof is taken away?


    "Mr. Mukoda, that''s the Ida Chamber of Commerce."


    The store that Anton said and pointed to was just a big one for everyone to say.


    As soon as I got inside, the store people came close.


    "Welcome.... That''s true, you''re the fourth boy from Severi Workshop..."


    "Yes, it''s Anton. Long time no see, Ida."


    "Oh, yeah, they do. You said Anton."


    "I was guiding the city to my senior adventurer, Mkoda, and let me introduce you to this one"


    From the two of you, this guy looks like the owner of this chamber of commerce.


    Anton was a four-boy.


    This world is a world of first-born preferences, so there''s no way four boys are going to inherit the house, and it''s tough.


    Well, I guess that means you''ve become an adventurer too.


    Mr. Mukoda, this is Mr. Ida, the Lord of this Chamber of Commerce.


    "Ida, this is A-rank Adventurer Mkoda."


    Anton mediates and introduces us to each.


    "Ho, are you an A-rank adventurer? It is."


    I don''t know what that is, but I feel like something has been locked on...


    "M., my name is Mkoda. Nice to meet you."


    "What baked goods are you looking for today?


    Ida, I''m willing to let you buy it with your hands.


    Well, I was gonna buy it, and I don''t mind.


    "I haven''t made any particular decision, but I would like to buy it if you like it after viewing it. Oh, the workshop at Anton and Bridgetta''s is going to be shown after this, so I hope you''ll show me something other than Anton and Bridgetta''s."


    With that said, Mr. Ida seems to have noticed something about Bridgetta as well, and he nods, "There was also a lady from the Dovan workshop," he says.


    "I would now like to show you what I recommend outside of the Severi and Dovan workshops. This way, please."


    I was shown a lot of pottery with Ida''s guidance.


    There are only stores recommended by five people, and there are a wide variety of them that I see.


    "No, it''s a great assortment."


    "Thank you. I like baked goods myself, and while I''m buying a lot, I''m in a store like this."


    The Ida Chamber of Commerce is truly varied, with some boneless baked goods that feel like Japanese O-O baking, and others like delicate white ceramics in Europe.


    I don''t get tired of watching it because of its wide range of paintings and colors.


    If you ask me, they say each workshop is crafting its own way of creating things independently, incorporating magic and stuff.


    That''s why the styles change from workshop to workshop.


    "Oh..."


    My eyes caught on a large deep dish as I showed them a lot.


    This could be good for the Fells plates.


    What I''m using now is a plate of cheap crockery that I bought from the grocery store before.


    Sui still hasn''t had the stability because when Fel or Dora stick their faces in and get bumpy with the momentum, right?


    Looks like you''re used to it now, but you thought you might want a little more solid platter.


    What I just noticed is that it seems nice to have a plate that feels like a Japanese O-O grill that is also thick and has a moderate weight.


    And the colors are good.


    It''s not flashy, but it has a calm colour and flavor.


    Mm-hmm.


    I think I''ll buy it.


    I just want to ask the Fells which color they want, but this time what they sell in the store means it''s cracked, and there''s a wide aisle, and Fells and Dora are waiting outside.


    Sui is napping in a leather bag.


    Can I make up my mind?


    It''s easier and better for everyone to figure it out in a different color.


    Which one should I... oh, I like this calm blue-green one.


    Then this dark blue rugged and light purple thing is good.


    "Did you like it?


    "Yes, I thought you might like this plate..."


    "That''s your eye high. It''s the work of Filmino Workshop, which is now soaring in popularity"


    Well, the popularity is soaring.


    "How much is this for one piece?


    "This is a large plate, so it will be 18 gold coins."


    Eighteen gold coins?


    Don''t do this.


    But even Japanese baked goods can be expensive in famous places.


    Anyway, I liked this plate, and yeah, let''s buy it.


    "Well, this and this and this, please."


    "Thank you"


    "Um, can I see some more?


    "Yes, of course."


    They showed me a lot after that, and I decided to buy a set of five mugs and glasses for myself and a set of five cups and saucers as well.


    Mugs and cups are Japanese baked goods and cups and saucers are European ceramic.


    The mug liked the brown, martial bone feel, and I liked the feeling that the cup was gray and not coloured and baked as is.


    The cup and saucer felt luxurious with a blue floral pattern in the white area, and I wondered if it would be good when I had a cup of good tea or coffee.


    When I put it all together, it was 73 pieces of total gold and 8 pieces of silver coins, but since it was a cool purchase price, 8 pieces of fractional silver coins served me.


    Ida was dropped off with a smile on her face saying "Come back".


    Five boys and girls said, "After all, A-rank makes different money" and "That''s A-rank is rich," and it was awkward to see it with glittering eyes.


    "Well, you''re taking me to Anton''s parents'' workshop next, right?


    "Yes, this way"


    We headed to Severi Workshop, Anton''s home.

 204 Episode 192 Continuous and Shopping

    "Right here."


    Anton''s home, Severi Workshop, was about a half-hour walk from the city centre of Neyhof.


    They say there''s a shop in front of them, and there''s a workshop building on the property behind it.


    "Go ahead."


    We all go inside the store.


    This time too, Fell and Dora will have you waiting outside.


    "Oh, boy, what''s wrong?


    Once inside the store, the clerk came right over.


    "Olof, or no, I''m here on the guidance of Mr. Mkoda, a senior adventurer, will you call my father?"


    "Yes, one moment please"


    "Mr. Mukoda, I''m calling my father. Please wait."


    No, you''re gonna be busy, and you don''t have to bother calling your dad.


    A little while later, Mr. Olof, the clerk, brought back around fifty men with disappointed bodies.


    "Ugh, Anton. You said you brought a senior adventurer?


    "Ah, Father. This is A-rank Adventurer Mukoda."


    "A Rank?! Why would Ome know such a high-ranking adventurer?


    Anton''s father is surprised to hear I''m A-ranked.


    But I''m sorry, I''m an A-rank adventurer with no strength.


    "No, there''s a lot going on, and I got to know him yesterday. I''m just showing you around the city right now. I brought him here because I knew we were in the workshop and I wanted to see it. I''m going to Brigitta''s after this."


    "Ho, something like that."


    "My name is Mcodea. I got to know the Antons and asked them to show me around by saying they were local. Sorry to push you so suddenly."


    "No, no, don''t hesitate to look more and more. I can''t show you the workshop right now, but this store is directly owned by us, so there are some new products that we haven''t wholesaled yet."


    They say that the workshop is a trade secret, or because they each have their own technology, every workshop is off-limits to anyone but the people involved.


    Well, Ida said that each workshop is working out a lot of ideas and creating its own way while incorporating magic.


    Surely that''s not going to make it look easy.


    They''re arranging new pieces because of the direct store here, and I''ll show them to you soon.


    Made here in Severi Workshop at Anton''s parents'' house was Japanese baked goods style, many of which were also sinister in color.


    I really like it.


    My dad came with me and explained a lot to me.


    One of the things I particularly liked about it was your father''s new blue cup.


    "I had a hard time getting this color out. Besides, this is special. I use a mixture of some demon stone powder in the glaze. So if you pour a drink into this cup, the drink inside will cool down."


    Oh, my God, what is an automatic cooling cup?


    It''s called shape and good shade, which is exactly what I like.


    It would be delicious if I poured a beer on this and drank it.


    I want this.


    "How much is this?


    "This... yeah, you''re about to say 28 pieces of gold"


    At first I was surprised to hear that there were 28 pieces of gold in one cup.


    But when I thought about it carefully, I said that I was using some demon stones, so I snorted at the price.


    Or maybe you''re still losing me this when you think about Demon Stone.


    Keep your eyes on this and let me see something else.


    I''ve had a lot to show you, and what I like is the set of five large pale beige dishes that my father''s apprentice made, as well as the set of five perfect vessels in a deep green just bowl like the mossy one your apprentice made.


    This Severi workshop seems to be famous even in Nayhof, and a merchant from another city was coming to buy it while I was showing it to him.


    I overheard the merchant talking, but the nobleman also has an enthusiast for baked goods from this Severi workshop.


    Yeah, yeah, you can have the baked goods flavor here.


    A lot of stray quotes, I decided to buy a set of five of my father''s cups and his disciple''s plates and a set of five bowls.


    My father''s cup had 28 gold coins and a set of five of his disciples'' plates had 15 gold coins and a set of five bowls had 20 gold coins for a total of 63 gold coins, but he lost to 60 gold coins.


    "I don''t know, I''m sorry"


    "No, no, thank God the A-rank adventurer uses our stuff. Keep using our baked goods."


    "Yes, let me take care of it"


    Pretty good shopping done.


    "Hey, Anton, you''re gonna have to show me around."


    "I know, I know."


    We followed Anton''s parents'' Severi workshop to Bridgetta''s parents'' Dovan workshop.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The Dovan workshop at Brigitta''s parents'' house was about a fifteen minute walk from the Severi workshop.


    "Mother, I''m home"


    "Oh, it''s not Brigitta. What''s the matter with you?


    The Dovan Workshop is made in the same way as the Severi Workshop, with a store in front of it and a workshop yard building on the site behind it.


    Looks like Brigitta''s mother is in the store.


    "You know, I''m showing the city to the adventurer Mkoda I know. So when I told him we were doing the workshop, he wanted to see it, so I showed him around. By the way, Mr. Mukoda is an A-rank adventurer."


    "A-rank?! Oh, well, I''ll get your father, so please wait a minute."


    With that said, Brigitta''s mother was running to the workshop.


    On the way, "Father, oh, my God! A-rank, A-rank! There''s an A-rank adventurer in the store!" I heard voices.


    When I heard that, Bridgetta was covering her face with her hands and she was shy and snapping "Mother......"


    You''re embarrassed to see what''s inside of you like this.


    Let''s not touch you here.


    A short wait at the store brought Brigitta''s mother back with her father.


    "Father, this is Mr. Mkoda, the A-rank adventurer. Don''t be rude."


    "I get it. I''m Dovan, Brigitta''s father. My daughter will be taken care of."


    "My name is Mcodea. I apologize for asking so suddenly."


    "No, no, if it''s ours, go ahead. Take a look"


    "I''ll explain later. Your father and mother will be fine."


    Bridgetta says so, but she seemed to wonder what I was going to buy and neither her father nor mother left the scene.


    "Not at all. Your father and mother...... I''m sorry, Mr. Mkoda."


    "No, no, it''s okay."


    Let me show you inside the store, what I''m making here at the Dovan Workshop is a white-toned European-style ceramic with lots of floral patterns and a sense of luxury.


    "We''re not big because we''re family owned in a workshop from your father''s day, and we''re not as famous as the Severi workshop at Anton''s, but a lot of you have loved us since we started here."


    Heh, yeah.


    But it feels luxurious, and this flower pattern seems to be liked by women.


    "Oh, this is good."


    What caught my eye was a set of five mugs shaped like a handle on a cup long vertically.


    This doesn''t seem strange to serve cold drinks as well as warm drinks.


    The pattern of the flowers is not so flashy either, and it is also preferable to have it just above.


    "That''s right, four gold coins in a set of five."


    That''s what I hear from behind.


    "Father..."


    He was Brigitta''s father, who stayed in the shop without going back to the workshop.


    "Yes, that''s good. An A-rank adventurer has chosen my work."


    I think it''s safe to see such an exchange.


    Brigitta''s right, Dovan Workshop doesn''t seem like a famous place here.


    But it''s beautiful and it''s all good stuff.


    Something''s cheap, maybe I could buy a lot of stuff.


    Let me show you a lot more.


    While they were showing me a lot, Brigitta''s father was explaining when he was coming in.


    Bridgetta gave up looking at her father like that.


    They showed me a lot and I decided to buy the first set of five mugs I saw and a set of five small plates just the right size to put the cake on, then a set of five large plates and a set of five soup plates, then a set of five soup bowls and a set of five teacups & saucers.


    They are all very beautiful with bright floral patterns on the white.


    I bought teacups & saucers especially because they were so beautiful with even finer and brighter flowers.


    This work was with Brigitta''s father, who said it was the most powerful work here lately.


    A set of five mugs had four gold coins, a set of five small plates had three gold coins and five silver coins, a set of five large plates had six gold coins, a set of five soup plates had six gold coins, a set of five soup bowls had six gold coins, and a teacup & saucer had ten gold coins, for a total of 35 gold coins and five silver coins, but the fraction was 35 gold coins because they lost.


    "Thank you for buying so much"


    "No, thank you for showing me so much. Good eye care."


    It''s good to have all kinds of dishes.


    Still, that''s the city of baked goods.


    I saw all kinds of baked goods and it was really good eye care.


    Sometimes this kind of shopping is good.


    Bridgetta''s father and mother dropped us off, and we left the Dovan workshop behind.


    If you were shopping, it would have been such a good time.


    "Hey, come on, I''m hungry."


    "Me too."


    "Sui too."


    On the way back to the whole city, Fell, Dora and Sui told me in their readings.


    Um, even though I was late for breakfast. Are you just hungry?


    "I''ll make dinner when I get home, just be patient."


    "''I get it''"


    Well, then I got five of us to hang out on vacation and invite them to dinner.


    "Hey, why don''t you grab dinner at my house for today?


    "Is that okay?


    Talk to the other members after Anton says so.


    "" "" "It''ll be a treat" ""


    Yes, five people replied with a smile.


    Everyone said they were expecting the BBQ they ate yesterday because it was delicious.


    That''s a serious responsibility.


    I can''t even take the time because I can''t make you wait too long...


    I have to think about it before I get home.

 205 Episode 193: Cockatrices Honey Mustard Sandwich

    I walked into the house and led five people into the living room.


    "Su, that sounds like an amazing house..."


    That''s what Philip said.


    "I''m renting a house. I owe you while I''m in this city."


    That being said, five people are saying "A-rank is awesome" or something.


    I don''t know about the other A-ranks, but I''m letting the Fells make money.


    "Well, I''ll make you some rice, so just have a drink of this and wait a minute."


    I''ll keep the five of them in the living room, serve them a drink and have them wait a little while.


    Quickly, they let me use the mug I bought at the Dovan workshop at Bridgetta''s.


    I served orange juice, and I was drinking goku that it was sweet.


    Fells were served fruit milk in their usual deep dishes.


    The deep dish I bought at Ida''s is going to serve it with the rice I''m going to make.


    I have to hurry up and make dinner.


    Back in the kitchen I rushed off to get ready for dinner.


    After much thought, I turned it into a Cockatrice honey mustard sandwich.


    Looks like those five guys haven''t been out of this city much, so suddenly I thought I''d bake them rice.


    You just got Cocatrice.


    Five people seem to like it because of the sweet flavor, and it''s a bit fashionable because it''s like cafe rice.


    Besides, it''s so easy.


    Sounds like material procurement first.


    I will open an online supermarket to purchase ingredients.


    I have soy sauce and lemon juice (bottled) so it''s grain mustard and honey, then lettuce and bread.


    All right, let''s make it.


    Pussy holes in the skin eyes of Cocatrice meat with forks, then salt and pepper.


    Then I''ll make a honey mustard sauce.


    I mixed it with grain mustard, soy sauce, honey and lemon juice.


    Then oil the hot frying pan and cook from the skin of the cocatrice meat eyes.


    When the skin eyes become tightly colored and burn, turn them over and bake the back.


    The fat comes out when you''re baking, so that doesn''t look greasy when you suck it off in the kitchen paper.


    Once the meat is cooked, you can cook it by adding the sauce of the honey mustard you made and simmering it.


    Honey, if you add the mustard sauce, the mustard grains will jump, so be careful.


    Lightly cook the bread in the oven while the prepared honey mustard chicken saut��ed is slightly cold, wash the lettuce and tear it down by hand to the appropriate size.


    If you put lettuce on baked bread and saut��ed honey mustard chicken on top of it and pinched bread in it, cut it in half and it''s done.


    Arrange that for the Fells on the plates I bought for the Fells (deep plates, but you don''t have a problem with that). Arrange the five Antons on the plates I bought at Severi''s workshop at Anton''s.


    Of course it''s more for the Fells.


    And then I keep the orange juice in the glass pitcher.


    Thankfully I even had dishes in this house.


    Some of them were made of glass pitchers, so they let me use them.


    I have to use it carefully because it seems a little expensive.


    There was also a wagon, so I didn''t hesitate to let him use it and carried a Cocatrice honey mustard sandwich that I was able to go to the living room.


    "Thank you for waiting."


    I handed it out to each of them.


    The Fells are hungry. They''re eating fast.


    Or, oh, you know, a bite of Fell''s split half.


    Don''t come here any time soon.


    "Oh, guys, can I get you a drink?


    "" "" Please "" "


    Orange juice, you really like it.


    I did it by pouring orange juice into five mugs.


    "Wu, ume!


    Philip was the first person to say that by hitting a Cockatrice honey mustard sandwich.


    "Yesterday''s was delicious, too, but this is wume"


    That''s what I''m saying. I''m eating guts.


    "Really. Yummy! A little sweet flavor is great!


    Anton also has a loss and a bumpy cheek.


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s delicious. It''s sweet, but it''s not just sweet. It tastes like the first time I eat it but it''s really delicious"


    That''s how Bridgetta eats the pucker.


    "Sweet and spicy and moist and flavorful, but they come together well. Yeah, it''s delicious."


    That''s what I''m saying. Yeah, nodding and eating is Paul, who looks the coolest of the five.


    "This is so delicious! Ngung...... replace it!


    Livia, are you ready?


    That''s fast.


    "" "Replacement" "


    Fell, Dora and Sui also sent a replacement.


    Okay, just give me a minute.


    I went back to the kitchen to make extra change.

 206 Episode 194: D-Rank and Dungeon

    "Huh. I ate."


    "It was delicious."


    "Yeah, that was delicious."


    "Oh, it was delicious"


    "I''m hungry"


    I''m done eating, the five of us have orange juice, and I''m relaxing in the living room having an iced coffee.


    Looks like all five of them were satisfied.


    The Fells seem satisfied with their hunger as well.


    It looks like Fell is lying down with Goron, Dra is sleeping to bring it to Fell, and Sui is sleeping stuck to Fell.


    I had dinner too, but it turned out to be a meal for everyone.


    Well, I''m the one who invited you, and I hope you''re happy to say "delicious".


    "Everybody get a request tomorrow?


    "Yeah, I plan on doing that. I''ve been talking to everyone, and now I''m going to remember," Sometimes unexpected things happen in a request, "so that no matter what happens, we don''t rush it.


    It was Anton who answered that.


    After what happened yesterday, are you going to take the request tomorrow already?


    Good luck with the F-rank adventurer.


    "People like us, if we don''t get the hang of it, we don''t have cancer in the ranks."


    It was Philip who got bogged down.


    "Yeah. We need to do the trick from the little things. I want to be D-ranked soon."


    Brigitta said she wanted to be D-ranked soon.


    Did something happen to you about D-rank?


    "Right. You want to get to D-rank and go to the dungeon soon."


    Hmm? Become a D-rank, dungeon?


    Paul, what does D-rank have to do with dungeons?


    "That''s right. I want to go to the dungeon soon"


    I say that to Livia.


    What does D-rank have to do with dungeons?


    "Oh, you know, what does it have to do with being D-ranked and being a dungeon?


    What are all five of you saying when you hear that? Saw me in the face.


    "What, you don''t know? The Adventurers Guild recommends going into a dungeon above D-rank."


    That''s what Anton says.


    To? Did you?


    I had no idea.


    Speaking of which, when I entered the dungeon of Dolan, it was a C-rank.


    That''s the basic thing they didn''t say, and you didn''t even ask me.


    Anton says it''s still only a recommendation, so there''s nothing you can''t put in below the D-rank.


    "But even if the rank stays low, you''ll end up wasting your life. We''re not stupid like that, so we''re going to get into it after we''re properly in the D-ranks recommended by the Alliance. Besides, when I come in, I''m going to take a good course and come in."


    Ask Anton, anything, he says the Adventurers Guild also offers workshops for adventurers entering the dungeon for the first time.


    Me, I''ve never heard of that before.


    Or maybe he was doing it again on the drain?


    If you''d done that, you''d have taken the course.


    Mr. Elland, I didn''t say a word about that.


    Chickshaw, that dragon madness poncho magnificent elf.


    "Speaking of dungeons, you''ve heard some rumors lately... Uh, I remember. Huh! The next A-rank adventurer to come to Nayhoff tells us he stepped through a dungeon of dragons!


    That''s what Paul said as he looked at my face.


    When I heard about Paul, everyone turned their gaze to Ba and me.


    "Ho, is that true?


    Anton asked terribly.


    "Uh, well, for once."


    When I said that, five people got excited and made a scene.


    And I said, "Suggestions!" or "Cuckoo!" or get praises.


    Five people are looking at me with a sparkling eye.


    I also feel a little guilty and tell the truth.


    "Hey, thanks to Fell, Dora and Sui, I was able to break through. In my case, the devil is very strong, and the devil relies on me."


    "Isn''t it natural because I''m Tamer? Having such a strong obedience means being top notch as a Tamer. Doesn''t that mean you''re also top notch as an adventurer, I respect that!


    When Anton says so, everyone else is nodding yeah.


    Oh, that? Oh, really?


    Followed by a question-attack from everyone.


    "How was it in the dungeon?


    "What kind of enemies were there?


    "Drops?


    "What kind of trap?


    "What''s in the chest?


    Answering everyone''s questions, he talked about his experience in the dungeon.


    "Well, it''s time for this."


    Time was passing fast, and the area was dim.


    "Guys, why don''t you stay with us today?


    "No, I''ll be back early tomorrow. Hey, guys."


    "Anton is right. When I heard about Mr. Mkoda, I was motivated by Russia."


    "Me too, Philip. Dungeon, I want to go."


    "I agree with Brigitta. I''d like to get to the dungeon."


    "Paul, you have to be D-ranked for that. Good luck, guys."


    At the end of the day, Livia tightens it like that and everyone''s nodding yeah.


    Seems motivated to hear about my dungeon of dragons.


    "Right. Then go home with care."


    "Yes, Mr. Mkoda, thank you very much for today."


    "No, this way, thank you for guiding me through all this"


    Thus the five went home.


    Looks like they''re all up for a dungeon, and I''ve heard a lot about it.


    And when it comes to dungeons, it''s a thousand bucks and adventurers'' dreams.


    You didn''t listen to me, but you talked to me about a dungeon other than Dolan.


    As far as I''m concerned, it was unnecessary information.


    Because I saw Fell asleep in the living room listening with her thin eyes open.


    Dungeon, dungeon, it''s going to make a scene again.


    Huh.

 207 Lesson 195: After the sea, go to the dungeon.

    I could buy a lot of baked goods while I was there yesterday, and I don''t know what to do today.


    After breakfast and thinking about what to do today......


    "All right, we''re going to the dungeon."


    Fell stood up completely and said so.


    "What? What are you talking about all of a sudden?


    I heard about the dungeon yesterday, so I''m not going anytime soon.


    "I heard about the dungeon yesterday. Yesterday''s story about those kids is that there''s a dungeon about ten days walk from here. I''ll be there in less than ten days."


    No, no, no, no, because we can''t go.


    I did hear from Antons yesterday that there''s a dungeon city called Aveling going south of the city of Neyhof.


    Because apart from that and this.


    Fell went to sea in the first place, so he''s traveling for the city of Bellain.


    "What about the dungeon? What about the sea? I thought Fell said Kraken said Cesar pent was delicious and we were going to the sea."


    "Um, yeah, but when they say sea or dungeon, I want to go to the dungeon."


    Uh, what are you talking about?


    You said you wanted to go to the sea. Come on.


    Besides, I have plans here.


    "No, no, no. Is that it? I said the ocean, so we''re headed to Bellain as originally planned. I''m thinking of purchasing some sea ingredients."


    Seafood BBQ If it''s a sauce.


    "No, sea ingredients... When they say that, it''s hard to throw it away, too. ''


    Yeah, well, you can''t let the eater miss something delicious.


    We need to devour the sea blessings.


    ''Okay, then it''s a dungeon after you go to sea. Yeah, we will.''


    No, so I''m not gonna do that.


    I''m not going to the dungeon.


    Don''t go. I''m not going, I''m really not going this time.


    I said I wouldn''t even go in the drain, but I ended up with wings.


    "No more dungeons are good. Dolan''s dungeon dived in the meantime, okay? I even broke it in the end. I''ve had enough."


    ''What are you talking about? Dungeons are the best way to get to the next level, most importantly. Two birds a stone. "


    "What''s one stone and two birds? I''m not going."


    "Humph, I think you''re the only one who says that.... Hey, Dora, Suey, don''t you guys want to go to the dungeon?


    Oh, so you''re swinging it to Suey with Dora?


    That''s cheating.


    "A dungeon? Of course I want to go!


    "Sui also went to the dungeon - hey!


    ''Mm-hmm. I guess so. I guess so. Huhun, hey, that''s what Dra and Sui are saying.''


    Ku...... what that doya face.


    It''s cowardly to have Dora and Sui on your side.


    "No, no, I''m not going."


    "Uh, dungeons. Let''s go. The dungeon in the previous city was so funny. I want to go again."


    Dora, you don''t say dungeons are funny or anything.


    The adventurers diving in the dungeon are dying.


    "I''d love to go to the dungeon again, too, Sui. And, buzz and knock it down!


    That''s what Sui says as he jumps the pom pom.


    Grrr...... Ferme, I totally got Dora and Sui on my side.


    "Ryuji, please. I want to go to the dungeon again."


    Suitan......


    Me, down.


    Can''t you say no if you ask me to do it that way?


    "Huh, I get it. Dungeon, let''s go."


    I couldn''t beat Suitan''s favor.


    "Huhahahahahahaha, yeah or no"


    ''Whoa, I can go to the dungeon. Way to go!


    "Dungeons, dungeons, yatters!


    Fell, Dora and Sui are thrilled.


    "I''m really excited about the new people''s city dungeons."


    "Oh. What demons are coming out this time? Well, it won''t be our enemy! Looking forward to it!


    "I''m looking forward to Sui too. I''m buzzing around - knock him out!


    Everyone''s already willing to go to the dungeon.


    But, you know, I''m not going anytime soon.


    "Uh, guys, not right away. After this city, as originally planned, we''ll go to Bellain, the city of the sea, and then we''ll see."


    When I said that, Fell said, ''Then we''ll be heading straight to the ocean'' or something.


    Of course I reject that.


    "You know, I''ve been renting this house for a week. It''s a waste to get out on the way. We''re leaving the day after tomorrow."


    I owe you a week, so I''ll borrow it within exactly the time frame.


    I can hardly live in a mansion like this.


    Besides, I still enjoyed the bath here.


    Still, now we have an appointment for today.


    I was thinking about doing something, but going on a journey again the day after tomorrow is a decision, so I figured this place would be dedicated to the task of making cooking stoves.


    After that, I went to the kitchen to cook cooking dishes to eat during my journey.


    From the classic dish to the fried dish, including chicken cutlets and deep-fried menthi cutlets, the hamburger was pickled in miso, the vegetables were stir-fried and the meat was broiled, and many other things were made a day later.


    Although there was an intrusion by the Fells that they were hungry along the way, the meals during the journey were all ready in one day today.


    However, the stock of meat has decreased considerably.


    Both Bloody Horn Bull meat and Wyburn meat are about a quarter of the original.


    We''ll be there in time enough to get to Bellain, but for this minute, we''ll have to get tons of seafood and meat in Bellain.

 208 Episode 196: Operation Oaks Settlement Annihilation ①

    We were coming to the Adventurer Alliance.


    ''Cause it''s to get a request.


    I don''t know what to say, but it''s not the first time I''ve spontaneously taken a request from a guild.


    It''s my last day in this city, and the truth is, I was going to take it slow at home today, but mention that Fell is boring or something...


    Both Dora and Sui want to go outside, so we talked about taking it for a request.


    I''m an adventurer, too.


    So I''m looking at the bulletin board... it''s not much.


    Because I''m A-rank, all I get is A-rank or S-rank requests, but I only have B-rank requests on the bulletin board in the first place.


    Do I have to ask at the desk?


    "Excuse me. I''d like to take a request."


    That being said, when I offered the guild card to the receptionist, I said, "Please wait a moment" and took my seat.


    Hey, Mr. Yoran, why don''t you call me?


    Nothing. I don''t have to call you because I normally just came to get a request.


    A little while later, Mr. Yoran arrived.


    "Oh, that was just great. There''s been a little trouble. It wasn''t easy to get the right adventurers together. I was just beginning to think it would be quicker if I asked you to do this."


    When I heard from Mr. Yoran, he suspected that anything was forming an oak settlement due to the frequent occurrence of oaks around villages and near streets on the north side of the city and the high number of cases.


    Ms. Yoran therefore issued a request for a survey of the woods near the villages and streets on the north side as an adventurer''s guild.


    The adventurer party that was requested for that investigation returned early this morning, but reports found that an oak settlement was formed in the woods facing the village and the streets.


    The Adventurer Party report we investigated also confirmed that there were oak leaders and oak generals from the top species.


    I couldn''t confirm that there was an oak king, but he said it was only a matter of time before the oak king emerged, even from the size of the settlement.


    Oak settlements are sometimes close to villages and streets and need to be wiped out as soon as possible, but this request makes it more appropriate than C-rank.


    Given the number of oaks, he said he needed at least five to six parties.


    But the bad news between them is that most parties above the C-rank are paying off on request now.


    "Because Mr. Mkoda''s request for the ibil plant and Cukropes also made the workshop normal to operate. Until then, shipments tend to lag behind, but the resumption of the shipment has increased the number of requests for escorts to other cities."


    Aha, was that what was going on?


    So you''re saying that more than C-rank parties are paying for the escort request?


    It''s not my fault, but I don''t think it matters at all.


    "I managed to secure only one C-rank party left, but only one would be nothing..."


    As for Mr. Yoran, he thought the only thing he could do was wait for the adventurer party that went to the escort request to come back or ask me to.


    However, I was concerned that if I were to wait for an adventurer who went on a request for escort, I would wait for days, during which time I would leave the orc settlement unattended.


    If Oak King is born in the meantime, this time from 5 to 6 parties won''t be enough, and we''re going to need at least two B-rank parties.


    Then you''ll start to wonder if it''s quicker to ask me.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mukoda, but will you take it?


    "Wait a minute, please.... Fell, what do you say? As far as I''m concerned, I think it''s a good idea to get some meat."


    ''An orc settlement or a boring opponent, but it would certainly mean securing meat, as the Lord says. Yeah, that''s good.''


    Fell sounds like O.K.


    "How''s Dora and Sui?


    Ask Dora and Sui in a nutshell.


    "Me, too."


    "Suey''s good, too."


    Both Dora and Sui are ok.


    "Mr. Yoran, I''ll take it"


    "Oh, right, right, thank you. So you''re going to have me head to the C-rank party I was securing?


    "Yes, I''m fine"


    Looks like you''re going to be asked to destroy the Oak settlement with the C-rank party.


    Maybe this is the first time I''ve taken a request with another adventurer.


    Well, I guess this is also an experience.


    "Well, I''ll introduce you. Will you follow me?"


    Mr. Yoran took me into a room like the conference room that was on the first floor of the Adventurers Guild.


    There would be around thirty. A pair of Gottsy strong male adventurers sat in the chair and waited.


    Yeah, can I run?


    What is this man''s stinking face?


    Everyone is a muscle mucky Gottsy strong side.


    "Oh, I kept you waiting."


    "Alliance Master, what happens to those who ask for it?


    That''s what the strong side of the leader and the bumpy skinhead said.


    "Um, I''m going to explain that."


    That said, Mr. Yoran introduced me to the Gottsy Strong Adventurers.


    "It''s an honor to have a favor with an A-rank adventurer. Regards."


    That''s what the leader, Mr. Alonzo, asked me to shake his hand.


    "Regards"


    Say hello to the other members and shake hands.


    He''s a strong, manly, thick face, but he doesn''t seem like a bad person.


    The truth is that it was a good party to have a female adventurer, but you can''t even say that.


    This foursome Gottsy Strong Adventurer is called "Shadow Warrior" at the C-Rank Adventurer Party.


    I don''t know why, but this guy over here likes a cook two pathological names, right?


    I haven''t really gotten into it before.


    You seem committed to something, so this kind of thing is through.


    The strong side of the leader''s skinhead says Mr. Alonzo, a swordsman and a great swordsman.


    The strong side of wavy dark tea long hair is Mr. Clement, this one is also a swordsman and single-handed swordsman.


    The strong side of the short hair of gold is Mr. Mathias and the scouts, so I use a dagger.


    The short-haired strong side of red tea is Mr. Ernest, the wizard, who can do a little fire and wind magic, but also healing magic.


    "I heard rumors, but Fenrill''s really the obedient one."


    Look at Fell. That''s what Mr. Alonzo said.


    I''m a C-rank adventurer, you know.


    Besides, it looks like Fell''s been pervasive lately.


    Well, because you stepped on a dungeon of dragons.


    "Fell is strong, of course, but Dora, the pixie dragon over here, and Sui, the slime, are also my squire. We''re all strong."


    "You''ve never heard of a pixie dragon. Is the slime strong?


    "Sui is a special individual, so he''s strong. Watch us fight in the Oak Settlement."


    Because we''re all strong.


    Sui tends to be insulted by the fact that it''s slime, but you can''t keep it with regular slime.


    Because you''re so strong.


    "Do you want to go now? Mr. Yoran, where is the settlement of that oak?


    "Um, walking from here in the woods for a day."


    To? A day on foot?


    "Oh, a day on foot, we''re leaving this city tomorrow... oh, it was okay. It''s possible to finish by the end of the day."


    When it came to mobility in large numbers, I had a strong ally named Suey.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?


    I explained Sui to Mr. Yoran and Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) face to face, but they didn''t believe me.


    Then it was quicker for them to see it, and we all headed to the city gate.


    "So, Sue, it''s big enough to put these four on, yeah. Will it be big enough for you during this time?


    "Okay -"


    That said, Sui got about the size of the time he put the Antons on board during this time.


    When I saw it, Mr. Yoran and the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) were all over the place.


    "Gohon, su, wow"


    "I''ve never seen a slime like this..."


    Other members of the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) are also silently nodding about Mr. Yoran and Mr. Alonzo.


    "We''re leaving this city tomorrow, so we have to accomplish our request by the end of the day. All aboard, gentlemen."


    I rushed Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) face to get him on top of Sui.


    I cross to Fell as usual.


    "So, Mr. Yoran, you''re on your way."


    "I asked for it."


    This is how we headed to the Orc settlement.

 209 Episode 197: Operation Oaks Settlement Annihilation ②

    "Right there."


    We whispered in the shade of a tree and peered into an oak settlement.


    Thanks to Sui, it didn''t take that long to get near the woods.


    Even after entering the woods, Fell''s lead was also able to reach the Oak settlement smoothly.


    The Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) faces were surprised by the journey too early, but the time is short.


    I want it to be over by the end of the day.


    All you have to do is put an oak settlement in front of you and destroy that one.


    The settlement was in an open place in the woods.


    I''m guessing the oak built it. I can also see a dilapidated digging shed.


    "Fell, do you know how many there are?


    I asked Fell in a low voice not to be noticed.


    "That''s about 200."


    Two hundred, you''re here.


    "What about Oak King?


    ''You''re not here. There seems to be some superior species, but there''s not so much sign of them.''


    As Mr. Yoran told me, do you mean the top species are oak readers and oak generals?


    "What kind of operation are we going on?


    That''s what Mr. Alonzo asks, and the other members of Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) see me.


    "There is no such thing as an operation... Fell, after all, it''s just the way it always is, isn''t it?


    "Uhm. Must win first. The attack is the biggest defense. Me and Dora and Sui are going to finish it. The Lord, do not miss the escaped oak."


    Yeah, you will.


    "I mean. You can leave it to our submissive. We''ve been fleeing the settlement. Be careful not to miss the oak."


    With that being said, the faces of Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) seem confused as to whether that is really okay.


    ''Then I''m coming. Dra, Sui, let''s go. "


    "Hyah ho! I''ve been waiting for you!


    "Sui, good luck!


    That said, Fell, Dora and Sui popped up in momentum.


    I don''t know what else to say from there.


    There''s no way my kids are going to be around the oak.


    Zaku -.


    "" "" "" Buhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii "" "


    Numerous orc amputees were heard.


    Oh, is that Fell''s dirt magic?


    A sword mountain-like needle protruded extensively from the ground, skewering the oak.


    With this magic, we''ve lost nearly half our oak.


    "Hey, what the..."


    I heard such a crush.


    Looking next door, the faces of the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) opened their mouths slightly and stared at the Oak settlement.


    You shouldn''t be surprised at this much.


    Dora and Sui will continue to attack after this.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh. -.


    Now the pointy columns of ice appearing in the universe descend into the oak one after the other and pierce themselves.


    This is Dra''s ice magic.


    This reduced the oak to about a quarter.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui''s acid bullet shoots out the oak in the middle of a blow.


    Most of the remaining oak fell down as food for Sui''s acid bullets.


    "What the hell, those guys..."


    "Oak settlement in such a short time..."


    "It can''t be..."


    "Those submissive demons are too strong..."


    The faces of Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) are twitching when they see the Fells battle.


    Yeah, I know how you feel, but it''s true.


    My kids are all strong.


    Hmm?


    I was at the edge of the settlement and I saw the orcs escaping everyone''s attack.


    Besides, those oaks were coming this way.


    "There''s an orc on his way from the settlement. Whoa!


    Speaking so, the faces of the Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) returned to me with their weapons.


    I can also remove the Mithril shortsword from the item box.


    You''re knocking down trolls and minotaurs in a dungeon, and you''re an inferior oak than that, so you just need to calm down and deal with it.


    All right, the oak''s here.


    "Eh."


    Cut off the leg of the orc that has escaped.


    Where I was frightened...


    Zaku -.


    Poke your heart out.


    All right!


    "Wow."


    The moment I knocked down the oak and lost my mind, I was thrust from the side and crashed into a tree.


    It hurts.


    "Buhiwi"


    Oak was staring at me in anger.


    "You did it, you fucking oak! Stone Barretto, Stone Barretto, Stone Barretto!


    Shot stone debris (stone barrette) at the oak that thrust me.


    Dosssssss, dosss, dosss -.


    Stone debris about five centimeters in diameter hit the oak directly.


    "Puggyyyyyy"


    Oak in stone rubble, screaming and kneeling.


    In the meantime, I cut my neck off with a mythrill sword approaching the oak.


    "Blame."


    The neck of the oak fell in the bottoms.


    "Phew."


    Looking around, it looks like Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) faces have also defeated a couple of oaks.


    "Aren''t you there anymore?


    "Oh, the orc that''s been running away is just here"


    That''s what Mr. Alonzo said.


    "Then let''s go to the settlement."


    "What do we do with this orc?


    "I have an item box, so I''ll collect it for now. We''ll decide what to do later."


    How we split up later, we recovered the oak for now and headed under the Fells.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I came to the place where the orc settlement was located, countless corpses of orcs were scattered.


    Fell, Dora and Sui in it.


    Um, that''s amazing.


    We''re all too strong.


    The faces of Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) draw their faces to the amount of oak that fell on one side of the perimeter.


    "That''s an amazing sight..."


    "Oh, I''ve wiped out the orc settlement in such a short time."


    "If the orc settlement is destroyed, it would be harmful to the adventurer if it were normal..."


    "Oh. I can''t believe it''s all intact and over in such a short time."


    Something, I''m sorry.


    But for us, it''s normal driving, yes.


    "Then I''ll collect the oak here too."


    Ignoring the faces of the glittering Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior), Fell and Dora retrieve the oak as they help Sui.


    "Huh, it''s over"


    When the retrieval was complete, the faces of the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior), who had returned to sanity, had destroyed and burned the digging shed made of oak.


    Mr. Alonzo, when I asked him, he said that it''s the iron rule to break this kind of thing.


    "If you leave it there, the orcs and the goblins will live there again."


    I see.


    "Fortunately there were no victims this time, but if there were, it would be the iron rule to burn the body too"


    I knew that was sometimes the case......


    That''s right.


    I heard and knew that there were no females in orcs and goblins and that we had to increase the number of other animals, demons and humans to nursery beds.


    Lust is strong, and orcs and goblins especially prefer human women.


    Considering that, as Mr. Alonzo said, sometimes the victim is on the spot.


    At that time, I don''t know if I can stay calm, but I might have to understand that that can happen.


    "I''m talking about burning your body on the spot, won''t you hand it over to your family?


    "Oh. In person. Family, because you don''t want to look like that and you shouldn''t want to see it. That''s what''s happening with tacit understanding."


    Really......


    Being caught by orcs and goblins is only a nightmare for him and his family.


    "Besides, the possibility of being undead is denied, so it''s the iron rule to burn the body."


    Mr Clement adds that.


    Undead?


    You''re here, zombie.


    When I asked him, he said he rarely answered, but sometimes he did.


    As far as the dungeons are concerned, we talked about some of the hierarchies that just come out like that.


    Ugh, that''s right.


    I just hope that''s not the kind of hierarchy in the Avling dungeon that goes after Bellain.


    That''s a measure if you were dead, isn''t it?


    What am I supposed to do if I was alive?


    "What if the victim was more alive?


    When I heard that, the faces of the Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) each looked sinister as they looked at each other.


    "... that''s the most tragic case. You think an oak or a goblin can keep you sane?


    Oh well......


    "Most of the time, you''ll either hurt yourself on the spot, or you''re losing your sanity and you''ll be sent to the Temple''s protective home. If I were alive, I''d take you home once, but I don''t know if I''d be happy or unhappy..."


    It seems that the Temple''s Protective Home is a place to protect those who cannot live alone due to mental illness or limb defects.


    They don''t have many, but they have places like that in this world.


    It was a Goblin Nest extermination battle, but the faces of Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) said they had encountered such occasions once.


    The victim was only a girl in her mid-teens, but when she found him, she was losing her sanity.


    The kid was sent to a protective home and said he heard rumors of wind that he was still spending time there.


    "In order not to increase the number of victims like that, we adventurers have to be physically aggressive in hunting these garbages."


    That''s what Mr. Mathias said.


    "That''s what happened. Oak and goblins will increase soon. We always hunt when we see him."


    That is what Mr Ernesto said following Mr Mathias.


    The face of this Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) is strong, but he''s a pretty hard adventurer.


    I could only imagine an adventurer as a profession hunting demons and selling their materials to make money, or selling drops and stuff they got diving into a dungeon, but when I heard about the faces of Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior), I changed my mind a bit.


    To be honest, I didn''t even like to see goblins, but from now on, I''ll try to hunt them if I see them.


    Orcs, too.


    So, if the damage is going to be any less, I''ve never been over it.


    Where the cabin burned down, we followed where it was an oak settlement.

 210 Episode One Hundred Ninety-Eight: Getting Info on Bellain and Aveling

    I went out through the woods into the streets.


    We''ll just go home later.


    There is still time before sundown because the annihilation of the Oak settlement has come to an early end.


    "Do you want to go home?"


    "No, wait a minute."


    Fell''s lay went in.


    "What is it, Fell?


    "We''re hungry."


    "Me too."


    "Sui too."


    Speaking of which, you were past noon.


    "Excuse me, why don''t you say the Fells are hungry and eat?


    Speak to the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) face.


    "No, you weren''t eating. Let''s make it dinner."


    Each sat thoughtfully in an empty space beside the street.


    The Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) faces serve dried meat and black bread from the bag they were carrying.


    Yeah, I don''t know what to say, but it''s shoddy rice.


    Besides, it looks bad.


    Suppose we divide the meals between those who received the same request here?


    "Um, why don''t you eat my cooked meal? I think it''s better than dried meat."


    "Are you sure?


    "Yeah. I got the same request. That''s good. Wait a minute, please."


    What am I going to do?


    Maybe bread is better than rice after all.


    If that''s the case...... yeah, let''s make this one.


    I still have a lot of black bread I bought from Dolan, so I''ll use it.


    He said to cut the round black bread up and down first.


    If I put a chopped cabbage on top of the bread below and a hamburger with plenty of ketchup sauce tangled on top of it and the bread above, I can do the hamburger.


    Two for Shadow Warriors.


    That Gatai would eat this much.


    That''s five for Fell and Dora and Sui.


    I''ve got enough for one.


    "Go ahead."


    I put the burger on a plate and sent it to the faces of Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) and Fells.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are eating Bakubaku as usual.


    Seeing it, the faces of the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) also hit the hamburger.


    "Ugh, delicious! I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!


    Mr. Alonzo says so and cheeks the burger all over his mouth.


    "Ume! The sauce on this meat is ume!


    That''s what Mr. Clement said. He''s eating bugs.


    "Oh, this sauce is sour and a little sweet and rich and awesome! I''m glad you took this request for such a delicious meal!


    Go on, Mr. Mathias. I''ve already said that and I''m hitting the burger with a big mouth.


    ��������


    Mr. Ernest is silently obsessed with eating.


    You also liked the faces of Shadow Warriors.


    Good.


    "" Replacement ""


    It''s Fell and Suey''s replacement.


    Dora looks hungry already.


    It''s good for black bread bites.


    Give him a replacement for Fell and Suey, and I''ll start eating too.


    Um, the black bread is a little stiff, but don''t be handsome.


    I knew Hamburg was definitely there.


    Hamburgers are delicious.


    Two Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) didn''t seem to be enough, so I gave them one extra.


    Looks like Fell and Suey have been satisfied on several occasions as well.


    "Oh, hey, Mr. Mukoda said something about leaving this city tomorrow, but you have plans?


    Taking a post-meal break, that''s what Mr. Mathias has heard.


    "Yeah. We were talking about Fell wanting to go to the ocean, so we''re headed to Bellain. The city of the sea means I look forward to eating fresh sea delights."


    "Whoa, is that Bellain? We went last year, too. The city over there had the best fresh seafood. But some of them didn''t enjoy it. Gahahahaha."


    That''s how Mr. Mathias laughed.


    "Oh. Me, Mathias and Ernesto had fresh seafood and enjoyed the Berleans, but Alonzo...... He said he hates fish and he''s going to a different city fast. I don''t have that many opportunities to eat fresh seafood, so I''m enjoying it."


    I look at Mr. Alonzo with a frightened face as Mr. Clement says so.


    Mr. Alonzo, can''t you fish?


    "Yeah, well, even the city of the sea was just eating meat from Alonzo. Besides, why did you come to the store to eat seafood and come to the city? That''s what they do to my face. You laughed at that one."


    Mr. Ernesto says that and laughs gahaha.


    "The raw smell of seafood doesn''t suit me. I don''t want to go to the city anymore. Don''t limit rice to meat after all."


    Mr. Alonzo sucks like that.


    Seafood, even though it''s delicious.


    "If that''s what you''re going to Bellain for, the morning market you''re doing near the harbor is a must. While fresh seafood is available cheap, there are many stalls around. I recommend it."


    That''s what Mr. Mathias told me.


    Ho, morning market, I heard good things.


    I don''t know how many stalls there are to get fresh seafood cheaply, but this is definitely going to have to go.


    "Hey, that fish from Bellain''s specialty was delicious, too. What the hell was that?


    "That''s it, that''s it," Mr. Ernest says, trying to remember.


    "Tyrantfish, right?


    When Mr. Mathias puts out the help boat, Mr. Ernest is knocking on his knees saying, "Yes, it is."


    "Surely that''s a kind of demon, too, isn''t it? Look, he''s a fierce face, but if you try it, he''s light white, he''s Ume''s something."


    That''s what Mr. Ernest says with a snort as he remembers that Tyrant fish and the flavor of it.


    "Only Bellain''s rough fishermen can catch it, so it''s a specialty of that city. You should definitely eat when Mr. Mukoda goes, too. It''s so delicious."


    Mr. Clement will recommend it to me.


    Tyrantfish, or let''s remember.


    "And that shellfish, uh, did you get a big hard crumb? That soup was delicious."


    If you ask me in detail, Big Hard Crumb seems to be two shells the size of my palm.


    Does it sound like a clam?


    It looks delicious when I suck it up.


    The soy sauce looks delicious when cooked and eaten.


    This looks good for seafood BBQ, too.


    Jurli... I think I''m going to get some saliva.


    I''m starving for seafood because I''ve been eating meat all along with the Fells.


    If I go to Bellain, I''ll eat all the fresh sea delights!


    "Uh, if I''d told Mr. Mkoda about Bellain, you''d want to go again."


    "Oh, you''re eating sea food."


    "Whoa, eat."


    Mr Clement, Mr Mathias and Mr Ernest each said so.


    Then Mr. Alonzo immediately says, "I''m not kidding".


    "I''m not going to the ocean. I thought we were going to Aveling next."


    Mr. Alonzo doesn''t seem to be very good at seafood.


    "Huhahaha, Alonzo, don''t be so angry. You just said you were eating sea delights. After this, I''m going to Aveling as planned, so don''t worry."


    "Yes, yes. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a dungeon, my arm''s ringing."


    "Oh. I''m not planning on staying for a while this time, let''s make a lot of money"


    Are Shadow Warriors headed to Aveling, Dungeon City, after this?


    "Are you guys going from Nayhoff to Aveling?


    "Oh. I''m going to stay in Nayhof for another four or five days and then head to Aveling"


    Mr Alonzo replied so.


    "That''s an odd encounter. We''re going to Aveling after Bellain, too."


    "Oh, really? This time we''re going to sit back and try the dungeon, so we''re going to have a long stay. Maybe we can reunite with Mr. Mukoda and the others in Aveling."


    When Mr. Clemens says so, Mr. Mathias says, "Maybe there''s a sneak reunion in the dungeon".


    "Reunite in the dungeon, there may be. Actually..."


    We talked about when we reunited with the face of the adventurer "Iron Will" we knew in Dolan''s dungeon.


    The faces of Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) seem to have dived into Aveling dungeons before, and I could hear a lot about that.


    That''s how I got a little excited about the topic of the dungeon, and at some point much of my time had passed.


    Though the annihilation of the oak has come to an early end, it is time to return to the city.


    "So it''s time to go home"


    We went back to the city, having Sui grow up just as we went, and ride on top of it the faces of Shadow Warriors.

 211 Lesson 199, two-thirds and one-third.

    As we all entered the Adventurer Alliance with the faces of Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior), Mr. Yoran, the Alliance Master, arrived immediately.


    "Oh? Are we done yet?


    "Yeah. It''s been wiped out. That said, we hardly work."


    Mr. Alonzo said that and laughed bitterly.


    Mostly because the Fells took him down.


    "I''d like to ask you to buy it, but there''s a lot of them, right?"


    The Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) faces don''t have item boxes, so it means they''re going to buy them all.


    Even for me, I want it to be meat for you to dismantle by tomorrow.


    "Right. Let''s go to the warehouse."


    We headed to the warehouse after Mr. Yoran.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Oh, what is it today?


    When we walked into the warehouse, Mr. Horace was there and I heard that.


    Looks like I''m just finishing demolition, wiping my hands.


    "Mr. Alonzo and all of you, as we discussed earlier, okay?


    While I was back in town, there was a discussion between me and Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) about how to split the oak in the item box and how to split the reward for the request.


    "Oh, that''s good. You guys are good too, right?


    Mr Alonzo asks the other Members yes.


    "Oh, of course. I don''t want too much."


    "If you complain about this, you''ll be punished."


    "Really."


    Mr Clement, Mr Mathias and Mr Ernesto replied so.


    "Mr. Horace, how many oaks can you dismantle by tomorrow morning?


    Yeah, when I asked Mr. Horace, he said, "Good luck with that. That''s 15."


    "Now I''d like these fifteen, please. So, meat would like to ask me, otherwise, to pay for that purchase to all of these Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors). That''s what happened when we discussed it."


    Tell Mr. Horace that as he removes fifteen oaks from the item box.


    "The meat is Mr. Mukoda, otherwise you pay for the purchase to Shadow Warrior. Okay."


    That''s what Mr. Horace said as he tested the oak I put out.


    Here''s what I and Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) decided to discuss face-to-face:


    For starters, as far as I''m concerned, I want meat, so for now, I want it dismantled for what I can dismantle by tomorrow morning.


    For that matter, the meat is mine, and the other purchase costs go to Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior).


    For the rest of the oak, I tried to split it it between Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) and myself in equal parts at first, but Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) told me I couldn''t do that.


    "Almost got a job. You can''t get that much."


    All four Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) said that.


    So after discussing it, I decided that the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) would be one-third in two-thirds.


    Still, the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) faces were "too much for us".


    Even for me, thanks to Fell, there''s so much money I can''t use up.


    Meat is more important to us than that.


    I''ve had too many oaks for that meat.


    "Oh, a third of your share meant you''d buy them all here, right?


    "Oh. I don''t have an item box among us, and I don''t have a magic bag at the moment."


    Even a third of the oak will be quite a few, but there is no way to preserve the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) face.


    That''s why he said he was going to have it all bought at the Adventurer''s Guild in Nayhof.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. So, Mr. Horace, it''s gonna be quite a few, but are you okay to let it out?


    "Did we buy the oak for Shadow Warrior''s share?


    "Oh. Please"


    Mr. Horace guides me out to the empty part of the warehouse to get the oak out.


    6 x Oak Generals, 18 x Oak Leaders and 179 x Oak were all we gained from the destruction of this Oak settlement.


    2 x Oak Generals, 6 x Oak Leaders, 54 x Oak minus 15 Oaks from them for Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warrior) and the rest for me.


    "Uh, this is for Shadow Warrior. 2 x Oak Generals, 6 x Oak Readers, 54 x Oak, right? Check with Mr. Alonzo and the others."


    "I just checked with Mr. Mukoda when he was giving it out, so I''m pretty sure."


    "Yeah, we were checking, too, so no doubt about it."


    Looks like there''s nothing wrong with the numbers.


    "We''re staying in Nayhoff for another four or five days, so give Mr. Mukoda priority."


    Mr Alonzo said that to Mr Horace.


    "Okay. Well, Mr. Mukoda will be able to give it to you tomorrow morning, so come and get it."


    "Okay."


    Come here and collect the meat before you leave this city tomorrow.


    "Are we done talking about buying?


    That''s what Mr. Yoran said in anticipation of where he finished talking about buying.


    "Mr. Mukoda''s leaving the city tomorrow, so I''ll pay him back here. The reward for this request is 180 gold coins. Some Shadow Warriors have been prepared with gold coins. Is that okay?


    There are shadow warriors (shadow warriors) facing each other, and they might want gold coins for sure.


    "Yes, I''m fine. Are you guys all right?


    "Isn''t that usually a gold coin?


    That''s what Mr. Mathias asks with a strange look on his face.


    "You know, it''s too much gold and it''s too heavy, so until now, they''ve paid for it with big gold coins."


    When I said that, the faces of Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors) looked surprised and said, "That''s a different A-rank."


    "Well, here it is."


    Mr. Yoran put a sack of gold in front of me.


    "So, one third of the 180 gold coins, and 60 gold coins are for Shadow Warrior."


    I counted sixty pieces of gold from the hemp bag and gave it to Mr. Alonzo.


    "Something''s wrong. You got so much for barely having us."


    "No, because if you''re gonna say that, I was barely even there. I mean, that''s the usual thing. Fells, they''re strong."


    That''s what I say. I see the Fells sleeping in the corner of the warehouse.


    "Oh. That strength is against the rules. That''s where Fenrill is."


    "Alonzo, it''s not just Fenrill. That little dragon was strong, too."


    "Clement, if you''re gonna say that, that slime is so strong, too. I didn''t think the slime was as strong as that."


    Mr Alonzo, Mr Clement and Mr Mathias say so.


    "The point is, Mr. Mkoda and this submissive are all strong."


    "It''s different," Ernesto said, "Mr. Alonzo, Mr. Clement and Mr. Mathias.


    "Well, I''m leaving this city early tomorrow, so I''ll let you go home around here."


    "Oops. We''re challenging Aveling''s dungeon one foot ahead of the other."


    "Yes, tell me a lot more when you see me in Aveling"


    Thus we followed the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) face to face and the Adventurer Alliance.

 212 Episode Two Hundred: Bloody Horn Bull Grilled in a Salt Kettle

    I''m trying to make dinner when I get home, but I''m not sure what to do.


    That''s because today is the last time you can use the luxury kitchen here.


    I plan to leave this city early tomorrow morning, so I''m going to make it easy because I keep breakfast.


    Um, at the end of the day, why don''t you make something a little extravagant?


    The salt pot grill is what I came up with when I thought about what to make.


    A long time ago, but you''ve only made it once because it seemed interesting.


    I used pork then, but I kind of failed.


    I made it as per the recipe, but the meat was a little salty.


    I looked it up online later, and there were some recipes that wrapped meat in cabbage or lettuce to keep salt from sticking directly to the meat.


    Think about when I made it before, this time I''m going to make it the way I wrap it in cabbage.


    Revenge.


    I think I''ll use Bloody Horn Bull meat this time.


    Let''s start by sourcing ingredients in an online supermarket.


    I bought black pepper and raw rosemary with natural salt and mill thinking of the coarse salt and egg used in the salt kettle and the seasoning was a bit good.


    All right, let''s make it.


    Start by gently boiling the cabbage wrapping the meat.


    For salt in a salt kettle, add egg whites and coarse salt to the bowl and mix by hand until it is to the point of stiffness when moistened and gripped.


    When the salt pot salt is ready, cover the bloody horn bull meat with natural salt and black pepper and place the chopped raw rosemary on top of the meat.


    Wrap the meat in a couple of boiled cabbage leaves.


    Place a cooking sheet on the top plate and spread the salt from the salt kettle slightly larger than the chunk of meat onto it and place the meat wrapped in cabbage.


    After that, cover the salt pot without gaps so that you can''t see the meat.


    Then cook in an extra hot oven.


    I bake it at 200 degrees, but the oven in the kitchen here is also the type that''s integral with the magic stove, so I bake it around there to see how it goes.


    I served my magic stove in the free space in the kitchen and baked it using that oven as well.


    I cook six chunks of Bloody Horn Bull meat each in two ovens.


    I was wondering if it might be a little too much, but if it stays, I should put it in the item box.


    "Maybe it''s time."


    Remove the cooked salt kettle from the oven and take a heat.


    Oh, I''m making sauce while I''m having a fever.


    Looks delicious as it is, but I''m going to make that because the grain mustard sauce is going to fit.


    Add grain mustard, mirin, and soy sauce to the pan and let it simmer, and add a little olive oil to the cold and you can do it.


    Oh, did you get a fever?


    Yeah, it might already look good.


    With a knife pattern, beat the salt kettle with a cone and crack it.


    It smells like herbs.


    Peel the cabbage leaves from the chunks of bloody horn bull meat that came out and also remove the rosemary on top.


    Cut a chunk of meat and it looks good in light pink.


    Taste the end......


    "Uma."


    The smell of herbs falls through my nose.


    Salty plums are also good.


    The meat is moist and soft and the streets of the fire are exquisite.


    You''ll look good enough as it is.


    This salt pot grill has been a great success.


    I knew you were right to wrap it in cabbage leaves.


    In the meantime, I''ll cut one chunk of meat apart and put it on a plate for the Fells.


    At first, let it taste intact without sauce.


    Cut up a little bit of my share and put it on a plate.


    Keep the rest of the salt kettle grill in the item box.


    Place the plate with the salt kettle grill on the wagon and head down to everyone waiting in a belly pepper.


    "Thank you for waiting."


    "I''m tired of waiting."


    That''s what Fell said with his unfaithful face.


    "I''m sorry. No, I thought the lavish kitchen here would be ready to use today, so I wanted to make something. Instead, I''ve made something delicious, so give me a break."


    That said, I served a plate of bloody hornblue meat steamed in a salt kettle in good shape before Fell, Dora and Sui.


    "Oh, that looks delicious meat."


    "Yeah, yeah, something smells good."


    "Looks delicious."


    "This time, it''s burning good, so try it."


    When you say that, everyone starts eating.


    "Mmm, this is delicious"


    That''s what Fell says and eats Bakubaku.


    "Isn''t this meat tender and ume?"


    That''s what Dora says and she''s cheeky all over her mouth.


    "This meat smells good and tastes good ~"


    That''s what Sui is happily taking in the meat.


    The smell of herbs looks good, and you used raw rosemary successfully.


    Well, when it''s troublesome, it looks like you can just cover it with herb salt and cook it in a salt kettle.


    Let''s eat, too.


    Pacri.


    Yeah, yeah, moist, soft and delicious.


    It doesn''t look like it could be as much.


    I''m glad you succeeded in baking the salt kettle.


    This salt pot grill looks delicious even if it''s made with oak or rockbird.


    Oh, I''m going to Bellain next time, so the fish cauldron grill looks delicious.


    "" "Replacement" "


    Heck.


    The salt kettle grill was removed from the item box.


    No, what is it?


    Fell looks strange when he sees the salt cauldron grill that hasn''t removed the salt.


    "I have some meat in here that I just ate. Thus with a knife pattern��"


    Beat the salt kettle with a knife pattern cone.


    Removing the cracked salt kettle......


    "Look, you got meat coming out. It''s been steamed in here, so it''s softly tender."


    ''I see. All right, now cut that into thick pieces and give it to me''


    ''Thicker, that''s good. Mine too.''


    "Sui''s."


    People explain it to you, but you guys are ahead of schedule.


    I''ll cut the meat thick as everyone ordered and serve it with grain mustard sauce.


    ''Whoa, this tingling fits this meat well. Yum, it''s delicious.''


    ''That''s true. Spicy and delicious''


    ''It''s tingling, but this much is fine with Sui - Delicious ~''


    Looks like everyone liked the grain mustard sauce too.


    I take a bite of all of them.


    Mmm, delicious.


    You''re accented by the pungent texture and spiciness of grain mustard.


    "Huh. I''m hungry. I can''t eat anymore. ''


    Gives up where Dora ate half the chunk of meat.


    Was those two chunks of meat much for Dora?


    "Then Sui will eat ~"


    That''s what Sui said and perked up the rest of Dora.


    Of course that can''t be enough......


    "" Replacement ""


    Fell and Sui''s replacement continues.


    In the end, both Fel and Sui taunted four chunks of meat each.


    Even a chunk of meat was this big.


    In the meantime, we''ve got two left, so let''s do it.


    For everyone who did their best today, have a dessert after dinner.


    I chose the S-size of a strawberry short hole cake for Fell, a shoe cream for Dora on a pudding sunday strawberry and banana and her usual pudding, and a S-size of a hole cake with lots of fruit on top of a chocolate cake for Sui.


    "You did your best today. Yes, this."


    "Umm."


    Fell says "um" sounds great, but he looks happy.


    "I did it, pudding!


    Dora seems happy to have pudding.


    "It''s a chocolate cake, Yatter!


    Sui looks happy too.


    I was happily watching everyone eating cake sipping drip pack brewed coffee.


    Tomorrow you''ll say goodbye to this mansion.


    It was so cozy.


    Well, I have money, and what if I rent a house in Bellain?

 213 Episode Two Hundred One: Work before you travel.

    "I have things to do, so you can sleep with Dora and Sui first."


    Out of the bath, Dora and I spoke to Sui like that and went into a different room from the master bedroom.


    It''s about a week, and I''m going to start my journey again tomorrow, so I thought I''d work for you as an example.


    "Guys, are you there?


    I heard the gods say ''I was waiting'' when I called them to do so.


    "I''m heading to Bellain tomorrow, so I''m going to ask you what you want today."


    It''s a pain in the ass when you''re on a journey.


    So it''s true that you want to keep it as long as possible now.


    ''Nooo, don''t listen to me as a pain in the ass. Concubines, what do you think the sacred act of offering God is!


    You''ve read my thoughts, I''m afraid the goddess (Lady Ninril) is biting.


    A sacred act?


    Is this a sacred act?


    I don''t care what you think. I think it''s God''s treat.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. You can''t deny it."


    What are you aware of?


    Well, whatever you say, it''s like being corrupt with the gods, which is fine.


    I''d rather just get it over with and get some sleep.


    I''m leaving early tomorrow.


    ''Mmm, I have a lot to say, but because I''m stuck later. The concubine, as usual, is the cake of the Sancho family. "


    Really, you don''t brace.


    Open the menu of the three houses of the online supermarket.


    "If it''s Kisaraya''s cake, there''s one more shortcake in the shortcake menu and... and then there''s three cuts of this cheesecake, because this is another kind of cheesecake. The rest will be... this one''s hall cake, right? It''s a little big, but are you okay?


    Is that it?


    Lady Nin Lil (unfortunately Goddess) is not responding.


    Usually when I see a new cake, it makes a scene.


    ".................. hey, hey, hey, what is this?! Do you have this dream cake?!


    Dear Nin Lil (Too bad Goddess), that was normal driving.


    Looks like I was too excited to see the hall cake.


    "One of the smallest sizes of this would be fine. Um, it''s 14.5cm in diameter so... it''s a round cake about this size."


    That said, I indicated it was about this with my hands.


    "Even though it''s the smallest size, it''s bigger than the usual shortcake, is it okay?


    Of course you''re okay! Or send me a big cake!


    I''m not sending it, I need you to pick a type before I do.


    "Um, I don''t know what kind, I''ll ask you again in order from the edge!


    Is it the same as the shortcake pattern?


    So this is it.


    Looks strawberry short, but cake with fruit sandwiched between sponges.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Something is laughing in a weird voice.


    I''ve never seen it before, so I don''t know what Lady Ninril (Goddess) looks like, but I can imagine she''s going to look sloppy and peel the hall cake.


    I''m really sorry to hear about the goddess.


    Leave such a sorry goddess alone, next time.


    "Next time, naturally, it''s me, Kishahr. Okay, I mean, Nin Lil looks disgusted and laughs."


    "I don''t know that. I can''t be that responsible. Wouldn''t you be back to sanity if I sent you the real thing?


    Lady Ninril (Goddess of Shame) would jump first if the cake showed up in front of her.


    ''So is that. Then my hope is - um, I don''t have any particular... Hey, wouldn''t you recommend it for something good for beauty?


    It''s good for beauty.


    Um, you said that beauty fluids were important if you were to sell my sister.


    Cleansing, facial cleansing, lotion, emulsion and cream naturally explained that beauty solutions are important if you want to improve skin quality.


    He said it would also be effective because you can choose between moisturizing and anti-aging products for different purposes.


    Speaking of which, my sister was seriously choosing what to use next while looking at a beauty magazine as to how that ingredient might work with new ingredients.


    "How about some beauty fluids? It seems to be something to put on after lotion, but it seems to mean that it can be chosen for different purposes and is highly effective."


    "Ko, is it highly effective?! Oh, my God, I need that beauty solution!


    Master Kishahr is eating this again.


    I''m going to look at the beauty liquid in the online supermarket.


    "Sounds like there are a lot of things by purpose, what would you like? Drying and anti-aging�� well, wrinkles, and then whitening and blemishes seem to work."


    "Shi, wrinkles......"


    Master Kishahr, are you concerned about wrinkles?


    It was an image of a young goddess, is she a cool aunt?


    "Hey, I''m not your aunt. Yikes! Piece of cake!


    When Master Kishahr says that, he''s getting stuck in by other gods, like, ''If the Lord is picky, we''re all picky here''.


    "Kuck, stop! Is there anything in the world that can bring firmness to your skin? Be beautiful and let me tell you what to do with these guys!


    Master Kishahr was old enough to care about the bends in his skin.


    Then...


    "How about this? It''s a little expensive with five silver coins, but it looks like a beauty liquid with anti-aging beauty ingredients in it, right?


    ''Oh, so I beg you!


    Heh heh.


    But there''s plenty left.


    "What about the rest of the silver coins? You can turn it next time."


    "Next time, please."


    Master Kishahr carried over one piece of silver coin to the next.


    "I''m next! Agni, but the same beer as last time, please! Normal guys and black guys are the same kind as last time. No, they were all delicious! Cool it and drink it would be great!


    Master Agni seems to like his last choice quite a bit.


    Because it was a lineup of premium beers from every company with black beer.


    I don''t know if it was a pretty good choice for an online supermarket to choose from.


    I put the same thing in the cart as last time for Dear Agni and this time I made it a white wine from Australia for the rest of the price.


    All right, you''re next, Master Luca.


    "... I''m just like Nin Lil. I want a big cake. ''


    Yes, sir.


    Hall cake.


    Sweet food lovers are attracted to that hall cake.


    I feel like I can''t eat that size on my own, even in S.


    "It''s alright. Sweet things are different bellies"


    Oops, thought read.


    A woman''s thoughts on sweet things are the same, not even God or man.


    I chose the same one as Ninriru in the house for Master Luca.


    "Next..."


    "Oh, Noona."


    ''We are, first of all, the best whiskey in the world like before. I''ll take that one at a time. I can''t give you that much. "


    "Uhm. Let''s drink that for ourselves."


    You really liked the whiskey from Domestic S Company.


    I''m sure that''s the bottom grade, too.


    What do you mean? You have better whiskey than that?!


    ''Whoa, is it true that whiskey tastes better than that?!


    Oh, nasty thoughts read.


    "Oh, no, that''s all you can buy in my online supermarket. Above that, that''s not the specialty store..."


    With a specialty store? Does that mean tenants?


    "Well, if a tenant had a liquor store, we''d talk about it."


    With that said, Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn spoke up about something in Boso.


    "By the way, Lord, what happened to the level?


    That''s what Master Hephaestus asks.


    Level?


    I haven''t even been to the next tenant''s liberation when they say level............ ah!


    "Could it be that Hephaestus and Vahagn were the ones who skilled in" multiplying the EXP gained ��?


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow, I don''t know about Non."


    "Oh, oh, I don''t even know."


    ... It''s like we both said we were ourselves that way.


    Back there, the goddesses say, ''Do something stupid again'' or ''You really won''t punish me''.


    Really, these two do anything when it comes to booze.


    Well, nothing wrong with me about this one, so it''s okay.


    But...


    "You know, I won''t say anything in particular this time because it''s not a bad thing for me, either, but stop thinking about skilling on your own. At least say no."


    "Mm-hmm. Okay."


    "Heh heh."


    I hope you understand.


    "So what about the others?


    "I don''t think Non should be the one who''s never had a drink, but what about the god of war?


    ''Oh, I think you''d better have the one I''ve never had either. We should explore new booze. "


    The one you never drank...


    That leaves only the relatively pricey ones.


    I guess I can buy it for the amount of money I have left... this.


    "From the amount that''s left, you can buy this, this black bottle of stuff, okay?


    I pointed to a black bottle of whiskey that resembled a female flask from a domestic S company on the screen of an online supermarket.


    ''You never drank that. I think so. How about a blacksmith?


    ''Um, sure, you''ve never had that. I think that''s all right. "


    Then it''s up to you.


    I put every god on the cardboard altar with a piece of hope.


    "Then take it"


    That said, the items on the cardboard altar disappeared.


    I immediately heard the gods cheering.


    It''s finally over.


    Now, as I tried to leave the room to sleep, Master Hephaestus'' voice echoed in my head.


    "By the way, what''s your main level?


    "Is it a level? With that said, you haven''t checked since the destruction of the Oak settlement. Wait a minute, please."


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved otherworlds


    Level 32


    [Health] 335


    [Magic] 326.


    [Attack] 303.


    [Defense] 300.


    [Agility] 281


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Demon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Supermarket (+1)


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protecting Kishal, the goddess of earth (small)


    Oh, you''re a little up.


    I just knocked down two orcs.


    I think I might have accumulated some experience at the previous Ibir plant.


    "32? That''s subtle. Hang in there a little longer. ''


    Is this voice Master Vahagn?


    I hope you don''t say anything subtle.


    "Though, Lord, you''re going to the dungeon after you go to Bellain, aren''t you? I hope so. ''


    ''Whoa, you did. I hope so. "


    You don''t even expect that.


    I know you''re after the next tenant, ''cause there''s not always a liquor store out there.


    I want you to understand that.


    "You both don''t know what''s coming up next tenant. Don''t expect too much."


    "I know, I know"


    "Yes, yes."


    I lost communication with Putun after the two of them replied.


    That was a mild reply, but do you really understand those two?


    (Blacksmith and God of War conversation)


    "People of different worlds, I didn''t mean to be angry"


    "Oh. You were right."


    ''The level is up, but it''s still at forty.'' Cause it means going to the dungeon. ''


    "I hate to dive into a dungeon, but you''ll get a level."


    "That''s right."


    "Oh. I''m a tenant at last"


    "You''re not a tenant."


    "''That''s a liquor store. (Bye)''"


    "Ahaha"


    "Gahaha"


    "Ahahahahahahahahaha"


    "Gahahahahahahaha"

 214 Episode 202: Arriving in the Sea City of Bellain

    The next morning, after breakfast, we took care of the mansion for a week.


    By the way, I made the breakfast into a chicken broth bowl made out of cocatrice chicken broth that I left behind.


    I put the chicken broth and egg broth on the rice and made it into a bowl, but Dora and Sui told me it was delicious, but Fell seemed to be unhappy with the lack of meat and the lightness. I said boo-boo.


    I''ve done so many times for it.


    That''s all you need for breakfast.


    It was a delicious breakfast for me.


    First I went to the commercial guild and returned the keys to the mansion.


    I thought it might have been a little too soon, but sometimes it was golden and the commercial guild had started working early in the morning.


    Then I headed to the Adventurer Guild.


    As soon as we entered the Adventurer Alliance, Mr. Yoran arrived.


    "Yesterday''s oak meat is ready."


    I picked up 15 pieces of meat for the oak I was asking you to head to the warehouse.


    "Are we headed to Bellain soon after this?


    "Yes, I intend to"


    "Right. Thank you so much for your help."


    "No. Thank you for your help."


    "I''ll be glad to drop by this city when I get another chance."


    "Yeah, if you get a chance."


    "I''ll keep in touch with the Alliance Master in Bellain, so please say hello in that city."


    "Yes."


    Thus we departed after the city of Nayhof for the city of Bellain, the city of the sea.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Six days have passed since I left the city of Neyhof.


    The journey was going well.


    I''m getting used to traveling a lot, too, and I''m asking Fell to speed things up a little.


    It also proceeded at a fairly fast pace, and when it came to Fell, he said he would arrive in Bellain around noon tomorrow.


    "You''re free to just move on like this."


    "Sure."


    When Fell gets bogged running with me on his back, Dora, flying next door, agrees.


    Sui, as usual, slept suyasuya in a leather bag.


    "Fell and Dora, what are you talking about, how''s the journey going?"


    "That''s true, but it''s boring to just run like this."


    ''Yes, yes. Hopefully even an affordable demon will attack me, because there''s me and Fell. If you don''t have a lot of strength, it doesn''t mean you''re gonna get your hands on it.''


    I knew it was.


    I guess the strong know if it''s the wild one.


    When I''m traveling with the Fells, I don''t really see demons and they don''t attack me.


    Thankful for me, but he''s not happy with the Fells.


    ''Mm-hmm. Besides, there''s no big deal in exploring the signs... Hmm?


    "Fell, what''s up?


    "Is this a troll? A haphazard troll is heading for the street."


    Trolls out?


    I''ve only seen it in the dungeon, but you''re still normal.


    That decadent demon.


    Troll. I don''t know because he''s an idiot. Even if we were here, I''d know they''d come at us without thinking. It''s subtle for hunting, but I''m coming. ''


    That''s what makes Dora fly away.


    ''Hey, you cheat, Drag! I feel like I''m underexercising, too, I''ll do it!


    "Oh, come on, Fell!


    That''s what Fell says and he runs away with me on it.


    "Gwow."


    In the middle of the road Jen royally and Troll was roaring.


    Dosh -.


    Oh, he''s dead.


    Troll fell behind when Dora pierced the middle of her belly that had the fire magic put together in her body.


    Dosung.


    "Drag, I found that troll!


    ''I don''t know that. These are the early winners.''


    "Grungy"


    Down from Fell, the breathless troll was in the item box, and Fell and Dora were beginning to argue.


    "Look, look, don''t fight. You''re gonna get to Bellain by noon, right? If you do, how long will you have to take the request again, and then dissipate it?"


    ''Nooo, I get it. Dora, that''s my priority. "


    "I don''t know that."


    "Dora, that''s not what I''m saying"


    "Che"


    It''s not che, damn it.


    Don''t argue over who defeats the demons.


    Fell and Dora are very belligerent.


    Is it because of Master Vahagn''s protection?


    But I didn''t condone demons before they came with protection, and hey.


    I don''t know, but this has to give you a place to get rid of the lack of exercise early.


    After that we proceeded so well that we could reach the city of Bellain around noon, as Fell had said.


    Thanks to the A-rank Golden Picca Guild Card, I also took the Fells into the city of Bellain.


    It smells like tide.


    You realize you''re here in the city of the sea.


    Well, do you want to go face to face with the Adventurer Guild in this city first?

 215 gossip Three Brave Men - Marvel Kingdom Immigration

    I fled the Reisehel kingdom and went down a roadless path in the woods and two weeks were about to pass.


    Lio, who lost her left arm, is now able to move normally as well.


    On the contrary, Lio really helped me.


    "Stonebarretto!"


    I buried three orcs I came across with dirt magic.


    "It''s an oak, so you can sell it."


    Touch the oak while the flower sounds say so.


    The touched oak was stored in the item box.


    "Do-do, didn''t the magic power increase again?


    That''s what Lio called me.


    "Oh. I feel that way myself. Status Open"


    I''ll check my status.


    [Name Name] Kate Saitou


    [Age] 17


    [Occupation] Brave men from different worlds


    Level 18


    [Health] 1235


    [Magic] 1195


    [Attack] 1207.


    [Defense] 1174.


    [Agility] 1162


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Holy Swordsmanship Fire Magic


    Water Magic Earth Magic Wind Magic Light Magic Thunder Magic


    Ice Magic Recovery Magic


    That''s one level higher than when I checked.


    "I''m on a level. I''m 18."


    "Wow."


    "Really, you''re number one in this."


    Flower sounds exceeding 1000 with status values at level 17 were magic and aggression.


    Lio is at level 16. The only thing that is over 1000 with a status value is magic.


    But I could also say that I owe it to Lio that we''ve gotten all this level in the last two weeks.


    "I owe it to Lio to get this level up."


    When I say that, I also agree with the flower noise.


    "You''re able to do all sorts of magic thanks to Lio. That''s not what I was taught. I can do ice magic and thunder magic."


    "That''s not true. I was just trying to say what I thought..."


    That''s what Lio says as illuminated.


    But I really owe it to Lio.


    I guess it''s thanks to Lio''s enthusiasm for reading the magic book.


    Me and Flower Sound didn''t do it until I read the book.


    You may not have noticed it even if you were reading it.


    I only assumed that what I was taught was natural.


    I just thought that''s what Lio had to tell me.


    I remember when Lio said, "I don''t think you need chanting for magic."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    It was our fifth day in the woods for the Kingdom of Marvel.


    By then, Lio''s condition had stabilized and he had recovered by the time he could move normally, although he had no left arm.


    This was also due to the flower sounds and Lio''s own restorative magic.


    There were all sorts of demons in the woods.


    I knew the demons would sell, so I decided to keep them in their respective item boxes as much as possible once I defeated them.


    It will be an important fund once you get to the Marvel kingdom.


    I almost defeated the goblin that came out that day with wind magic.


    "You invisible blade of wind (if you do), tear your enemies apart. Windcutter!"


    One shot of this windcutter was enough for about a goblin.


    "Hey, it''s me, I was interested in magic, so you know I was reading magic books, right?


    Lio said that.


    "If you say so, Lio''s been reading a lot of thick books."


    "Oh. I was interested in magic, too, but you didn''t care to read that thick book"


    "So, when I was reading a book, I found out that magic chants can be different from country to country or from who taught them."


    "Huh? Really?


    A surprising floral sound to Lio''s story.


    I was surprised, too.


    I thought this was what magic chants were all about.


    I never thought there would be a different chant.


    "So, after reading a lot of books, I realized that chanting is meant to solidify magical images by putting them into words, and I thought that if the images were solid, it might not always be necessary. We Japanese, right? That''s why I''ve seen so many cartoons and movies, and it''s easier to imagine them than people in this world."


    I see, an image.


    That could be a story.


    Besides, I''ve watched cartoons and movies, and I can snort that it''s easy for us to imagine.


    "So I tried and practiced. Look..."


    That said, Lio exhaled in a nervous way f ~ all the time.


    And......


    "Windcutter!


    Zach -.


    The weed that was in front of me cut and danced in the sky.


    "Su, sgee"


    "Lio, wow"


    When Flowers and I said that, Li Oo flickered like he was lit.


    "I''ve tried everything, but when you activate magic without saying anything, it''s weaker and harder to timing. So I made a magical image in my head and said my magic name and shot it and it worked. Now that I can do it, I think I can do it too."


    "All right, me and the flower sounds are quick practice."


    "Yeah. I''ll practice as much as I can if I don''t have to chant like that cook two sickness"


    "Ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha Well, I sure am."


    "We all say that chant with a serious face, because you don''t know how many times I almost laughed"


    "Huhuhu, if you hear flowers"


    "Lio sees us practicing. So don''t hesitate to tell me if this is the case."


    "Yes, please."


    "Yeah, okay"


    Then me and Flower Sound went through a whole day of practice, and I could shoot magic just by saying the magic name just like Lio did.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    It was really good to be able to shoot magic without chanting.


    Just chanting, it''ll take time.


    It''s a couple of seconds, so you might not think it''s a big time, but when you''re stuck with chopped feathers, that''s life too.


    I felt really good going through these woods.


    The demon won''t wait for me.


    I tried shooting magic without saying anything, but as Lio said, it also weakened its power and most importantly, it was hard to hit a demon that wasn''t in the right time and was moving.


    I felt it was best to say the magic name and shoot, as Lio said.


    When I could shoot magic just by saying my magic name, I could get the hang of it.


    If magic is an image, we talked about how we could do magic that we hadn''t learned yet, and we all tried lightning magic and ice magic.


    Then the magic was activated as desired.


    After all the trials as we went through the woods, all three of us were able to do basic fire magic, water magic, wind magic, earth magic, as well as ice magic, thunder magic, and restorative magic.


    Especially Lio was practicing his magic very hard because he didn''t have a left arm so he couldn''t seem to do any more swords or spears.


    It was also worth it, and Lio even mastered Holy Magic in the magic of Buff Debuff.


    Neither I nor Flower Sound could think of Buff Debuff''s magic, but Lio said he thought he could do it because it was a game or something.


    I think it''s a big deal because I can practice with it now.


    And I really appreciate this magic, because I feel the sound of flowers.


    Getting the magic of improving physical ability and defense made the movement extraordinarily different, and conversely, getting the demon of the opponent to perform the magic of decreasing physical ability and defense made the demon movement dull and easier to defeat.


    After all I''ve tried, although the effect is about ten minutes and a time limit, this Reo magic has become a strong ally for us.


    Lio has also mastered the sacred magic, but when this magic is activated, the area around Lio is enveloped in a pale light.


    Sacred magic seems to work great for undead demons, but there were no undead demons around here.


    But I also think that magic is working.


    If an undead demon comes out, I think I''ll have Lio hang in there.


    "Dou, Li Oo, look over there! The woods are broken."


    The first thing I noticed was the sound of flowers.


    We ran to a place where the woods were broken.


    "Road, I can see the way! And I can see people!


    I saw the road before the forest broke off.


    I see peasants working in fields across that road.


    I''m excited to see that. The flower sounds are about to pop.


    "Wait a minute!


    I stopped the sound of flowers.


    "What the hell, dude?"


    "You need to get dressed."


    With that said, the flower sounds confirmed their appearance.


    "You did. That''s just it..."


    We wore the same plate mails as the knights of the Reisehel kingdom.


    Its plate mails are firmly engraved with the crest of the Kingdom of Lacehel.


    Besides, the clothes that were worn underneath it also went through the woods, so there were holes and they were mostly dirty.


    We changed into pre-prepared clothes and leather armor.


    Lio borrowed his clothes from the flower noise to get dressed.


    Leather armor managed to see the gaps and bought and prepared in the city.


    The same sound of flowers.


    Then the flower noise seemed to be prepared with the robe, and Lio had that robe on.


    "Okay, now you''re a little decent"


    "What do you do with this plate mail?


    That''s what the flower sounds like.


    It''d be a hell of a lot of money if I sold it, but it''s got the Reisehel Kingdom crest in it, and this isn''t going to sell a bit.


    "This is just not a good idea to sell"


    "Right. It''s going to be a lot of money, but it''s got a crest in it, and we''re going to talk about where we got it."


    Does Lio think so?


    "It''s a waste, but let''s bury it here"


    I dug a hole with dirt magic, and at first I baked it with the clothes I had been coming there.


    Later he threw the plate mails in and covered the soil.


    Okay, let''s go.


    With that said, both the flower noise and Lio nodded.


    Leaving the woods, he first spoke to the peasants.


    "I''m sorry!


    "Hmm? What?


    "Where am I?


    "What, Ome and the other adventurers?


    "Yes, I''ve never been to this country before, but I got a little lost."


    "What, you low-ranked adventurer? You have to be careful."


    "I''m still a freshman adventurer..."


    "Well, yeah. This is the village of Lamperts in the border village of the Kingdom of Marvel. You''ll see the entrance before you go down that road. Do you have a guild card? Show me that and I''ll let you in."


    "Thank you"


    We walked out in the direction we were taught.


    "Okay, okay, okay. I entered the kingdom of Marvel."


    "Yeah. You did it."


    "Ugh."


    I wanted to shout out and rejoice, but I managed there because I would be in trouble if the people working on it were suspicious.


    We chewed on the joy of being able to safely come to the kingdom of Marvel.

 216 Episode 203: Bellains Adventurer Guild

    "Is this the Bellain Adventurer Guild? Not as big as Dolan, but it''s big."


    Seems like a big city here in Bellain, though not as big as a dungeon city, bigger than the city''s Adventurer Guild in Krall and Neyhof.


    Sometimes there''s a harbor and I guess the population is pretty good.


    Okay, well, do you want to go inside?


    It''s just around noon, so the desk is empty.


    Adventurers'' guilds are mostly crowded in the morning and evening.


    Quickly at the point of contact, I gave him my guild card.


    "Um, I say mcoder. I think Neyhoff''s guild master is contacting me..."


    When the receptionist at the desk checked my guild card, he said, "Wait a minute," and took a seat.


    As I waited, a big, muscular, mid-forties old man came from the other side with an eyelid band like a pirate on his bald head.


    Whoa, that''s even bigger when you look close.


    You''re over 190 feet tall.


    "Oops, you''ve come a long way. I''m Marx, the guild master of the Bellain Adventurers Guild. Yoran''s grandfather called. Quick, but let''s go to my room.


    We followed Mr. Marx.


    Apparently every guild has its guild master room upstairs.


    I was also put through to the Guildmaster''s room upstairs here in Bellain.


    "Well, sit down and relax"


    I was recommended and sat in a chair for two.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. You''re turning Fenrill into an obedient demon. That was true. And then there was the pixie dragon? I didn''t know there was a dragon like that until I heard the story, too. Gahahahahahaha"


    Mr. Marx laughed luxuriously when he said that while watching Fell and Dora.


    "Pixie dragons seem like a very rare kind. And then there''s slime in my obedience."


    I showed Mr. Marx as he hugged Sui, who was in the leather bag.


    "It was, it was. You had a very strong slime of a special individual."


    Mr. Marx is nodding when he looks at Sui.


    "The story that''s coming around meant you''d take a high-ranking request that''s behind you, right?


    "Yes."


    "We also have a fair number of adventurers, so I didn''t mean to be lagging behind. Actually, about three days ago, Kraken left off the coast of the harbor here. The fishermen who went fishing saw it and turned back quickly, so fortunately, no damage has been done so far..."


    Kraken.


    Fell, who was asleep behind the chair when I heard that name, is waking up and sitting right next to me trying to talk to me.


    "You can''t go fishing with a fisherman. You''re pushing him up."


    I hear the city fishermen here are rough.


    I wonder if they even yelled at me.


    But being a fisherman and not being able to go fishing is certainly a dead end issue.


    Will that make you desperate?


    "There was a B-rank adventurer party that happened to be staying in this city, and once I had the story, I was turned down that it would be difficult to be a demon in the sea without having to be a demon on earth. I was just wondering... will you take it?


    I don''t know if you''ll take it.


    That''s why I came to this city.


    "Uhm. That''s good, Kraken''s good."


    That''s what Fell said before I answered.


    "I mean."


    With that said, Mr. Marx has a pulled face.


    "Oh, hey, can you eat Kraken?


    Oh, can''t you eat?


    When I looked at Fell, I said, ''You can eat. That''s delicious,'' he says.


    "Something seems to be eating..."


    "Oh, really? I''ve never heard of eating Kraken... but, well, that''s good"


    I mean, well, I was eating squid and octopus in Japan, but some countries didn''t eat it in foreign countries, and that''s what I guess.


    "Anyway, do you mind if I ask you to do the favor?


    "Uhm. That''s good."


    Fell''s willing to take it.


    "It seems to be okay."


    "Well, that would be appreciated"


    Because the troublesome issues have been cleared up, and Mr. Marx''s face is clear.


    "By the way, you broke through a dungeon of dragons?


    "Yeah, well, for once"


    Even though you''re away from the drain, just know if you''re an Alliance Master.


    "Right or right. Still, I need to talk to you..."


    Mr Marx''s story was simply that he would like to buy the dungeon products if they remained.


    Anything from the dungeon gets bought there, so it''s rare to come around the city.


    So I stepped in, and I would have acquired a lot of products from the dungeon, so I called to think that I still had some money left that I hadn''t bought from the drain.


    You do have some left.


    But I''m not gonna be able to get back to you as soon as I don''t see how much I have left.


    "Um, can we see what''s left?


    "Oh, sure."


    "I think it would be better if we did Kraken''s crusade first, and then I''ll show you what''s left of it."


    "Oh, please."


    Oh, yeah, I need to ask you where the Merchant Guild is.


    "Um, where is this city''s merchant guild?


    "What? What can I do for the Merchant Guild?


    I told Mr. Marx that I wanted to rent a house where I could stay with him because he was with me.


    Otherwise, Marx wrote me a letter of introduction, as did Yoran, Neyhoff''s guild master.


    With that we followed the Adventurer Alliance to the Merchant Alliance.

 217 Episode Two Hundred Four Ocean View

    "Ho, nice ~"


    When I went out into the garden, I saw the sea.


    Ocean view on one side.


    Dennis, a Merchant Guild official, is just showing us the property.


    When I showed Marx, Alliance Master of Adventurers Alliance at Merchant Alliance, the Alliance Master of Commercial Alliance came to me and introduced me to Mr. Dennis, who heads the real estate sector.


    So, when I told Mr. Dennis that I wanted to rent a house that I could stay with the Fells for about a week, he introduced me to four properties.


    I was just getting a look at the property I was interested in in in order.


    I thought it would be best. The property was the same 7LDK as Neyhoff, but when I actually showed it to you, the mansion was good, but the garden was smaller than I thought.


    And the neighbor is close, so I thought that might be a bit.


    I want to do a seafood barbecue in the garden this time, so the garden should be spread out, and I''d be more grateful to be away from my neighbor so I can''t get a smell or anything.


    That was the second best property I thought I could get. It was the one I was showing you now.


    The property is 9LDK and it seems it was originally an aristocratic villa.


    The interior is also made large and gorgeous just because it was an aristocratic villa.


    Of course, the bath is splendid, and the kitchen is spacious with a magic stove.


    It''s a little far from the city, but with Fell, it wouldn''t be so much of a problem.


    It''s away from my neighbor''s house, and the garden is big enough to be too big.


    Yeah, I like it.


    Everyone wants to know the rest.


    "Hey, how are the Fells doing in this house?


    Mr. Dennis would be surprised if Fell talked all of a sudden, so I''ll ask everyone in a nutshell.


    "Um, I liked the size of the space that I could move around."


    ''I liked it, too. It''s nice to have a big garden. "


    "I also liked Sui ~"


    He liked the size of it, including everyone and the garden.


    The rent is slightly higher than the first property I saw with 73 gold coins in a week, but that''s all worth it, and there''s gold, so it''s no problem.


    And I got a letter of introduction, so it looks like you''re gonna lose 70 gold coins.


    All right, let''s do it here.


    "Mr. Dennis, I''ve decided here"


    "Really, thank you. Now, as we talked about, 70 gold coins."


    When I took 70 pieces of gold out of the item box, I gave it to Mr. Dennis.


    "Yes, I do have seventy gold coins. So this is the key to this mansion."


    Mr. Dennis left when he gave me the keys.


    ''All right, rice. Rice. I''m starving.''


    "I''m hungry too."


    "Sui''s hungry, too."


    I thought I''d tell you.


    It''s past lunch.


    "Wait a minute."


    I cooked more rice, so I''m left, and I''m sure I left half the amount of fried food, hamburgers, and stir-fried vegetables...


    Oh, there it is.


    The stir-fried vegetables are fried in a garlicy sauce, so put them on top of the leftover rice in a bowl of stamina stir-fried vegetables.


    And then the remaining fried food was served on a plate.


    When Fell and Suey switched over, everything I had made for the trip was gone.


    After lunch, we all decided to stay free because we were halfway there in time.


    Only Fell said, ''No, you''re not going hunting Kraken?'' Or so he said, ''but it''s not the time now.


    Tomorrow. That''s why they put up with me.


    Looks like everyone decided to take a nap after all, leaning against Fell, who laid down with Guden in the living room, and Dora and Sui are asleep, too.


    I''d like to check the dungeon product.


    That said, I have the original list, so I''m just going to pull what I sold in the drain from it.


    Now, do you want to do it?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I was checking the product from the dungeon, but there''s quite a bit left.


    Or if I checked closely, there was still meat left.


    Minotaur''s meat.


    The meat from the drop depends on the demon, but it''s not a big amount, is it?


    If you look at it from us, which consumes a lot.


    It''s roughly a chunk of meat of about three kilos, even if it''s bigger at 1-2 kilos, so it''s less than one meal.


    That''s why I thought I ran out of them all, but I had about 11 minotaur meats left.


    All right, let''s use this for dinner tonight.


    There was more left. I tried to sort it out, and here''s the deal.


    3 x Venom Tarantula Poison Bags


    31 x Oak Testicles


    Troll''s Poison Claw x 48


    Minotaur''s Horn x 49


    15 x Iron Axe in Minotaur


    1 x Oak King testicles


    1 x Red Auga Demon Stone (Medium)


    Sprigan''s Demon Stone (Large) x 5


    Giant Killer Mantis''s Sickle x 38


    21 x Murder Grizzly Fur


    Murder Grizzly''s Demon Stone (Large) x 3


    Cocatrice feathers x 7


    Rockbird''s mouth x 10


    Rockbird feathers x 13


    Paralysis Butterfly Paralysis Poison Scale Powder x 27


    9 x Giant Dodo Wings


    3 x Giant Centipede Outer Shells


    Giant Centipede Demon Stone (Large) x 2


    Wild Ape Fur x 41


    Killer Hornet Poison Needle x 286


    1 x Killer Hornet Royal Jelly


    1 x Vaski Fang


    1 x Varski Skin


    1 x Vaski Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    1 x Manticore Skin


    1 x Manticore Poison Needle


    1 x Manticore Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    1 x Gustave Skin


    1 x Gustave Fang


    1 x Gustave spine


    1 x Gustave Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    6 x Giant Sand Scorpion Poison Needles


    Giant Sand Scorpion Demon Stone (Medium) x 3


    8 x Sandworm teeth


    Sandworm''s Demon Stone (Large) x 4


    7 x Death Side Winder Skin


    5 x Death Side Winder Poison Bags


    Deathside Winder''s Demon Stone (Large) x 3


    1 x Giant Sandwich Golem Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    1 x Behemoth Skin


    1 x Behemoth Demon Stone (Ultra Extra Large)


    1 x Behemoth (Dungeon Boss) Crate


    Mimic''s Crate (Small) x 1


    (Large) x 2


    Crates, drops of jewellery


    1 x Sapphire (medium grain)


    1 x Alexandrite (medium grain)


    1 x Yellow Diamond (Large Grain)


    1 x Tanzanite necklace


    I removed the consumed meat and the magic items in the chest because I used or sold them myself.


    The detoxification necklace was given to the king.


    And the Devil''s Sword Karadborg sucks, so I took it off.


    There''s a lot left to try this way.


    I don''t know how much of this you can buy, but I''ll give Mr. Marx a list of copies of what''s left of it later.


    All right, there''s nothing else to do, and you want to use some dungeon minotaur meat to prepare for dinner today?

 218 Episode Two Hundred Five: Hayashi Rice

    Now, what to make with minotaur meat......


    Oh, let''s make it that way.


    Hayashi Rice.


    In the meantime, when you made the curry, you wanted to eat it when you saw that there was a Hayashi Rice Lou.


    When that happens, do you have any extra meat?


    Then I guess I''ll even make it with Bolognese.


    I don''t mind a can of meat sauce, but when I make it myself, it tastes different again.


    Plus, this would naturally be pasta, but it would go well with bread.


    Maybe I can pinch some melted cheese in the van for the hot dog for breakfast tomorrow.


    If I stay, I''ll stay. I can use this for a lot of cooking.


    All right, if you decide that''s the case, I need to buy the ingredients at the online supermarket first.


    Hayashi rice utensils are simply in onions and mushrooms.


    Instead Lou tried to pick a few good ones.


    Only slightly more expensive than the others s company von de Beau''s deep kook is the lou of the series hayashi rice for sale.


    Bolognese has uster sauce and ketchup, so onions, carrots, celery and garlic, then red wine and solid soup ingredients in a can of hall tomatoes.


    Let''s start with the main hayashi rice for dinner tonight.


    Thinly slice the minotaur meat and also thinly slice the onions and mushrooms.


    Once the oil is cooked in the pan, add the onions there and saute until clear.


    Next, add the meat and saute gently with salt and pepper.


    Where the colour of the meat has changed, add the mushroom and saute gently.


    Add water to it and once it simmers for about 20 minutes while taking the ac, stop the fire.


    Split and melt the hayashi rice loo in a pan that stopped the fire.


    Once you light the fire again and simmer until thickened, you can do it.


    Yeah, it smells good.


    I''ll give it a taste.


    Ooh, rich, rich and delicious.


    You don''t have to add the hidden flavor. It tastes good enough as it is.


    This is going to be rice.


    Keep the prepared hayashi rice in the item box so it doesn''t cool down.


    Bolognese next.


    Firstly, the meat of Minotaur is hissed with a mincer.


    When the hiccups are ready, mince the garlic and coarsely mince the onions, carrots and celery.


    Add olive oil and minced garlic to the pan, then light a fire and saute over low heat.


    When the garlic aroma comes out, add the onion, carrot and celery and saute.


    When the vegetables have soaked, add the hiccups and saute further.


    Where the fire has caught on the hiccups and the color has changed, add the red wine, solid soup ingredients and laurier to the hall tomato can and simmer while crushing the hall tomatoes.


    Add a small amount of uster sauce and ketchup where the hall tomatoes have been crushed somewhat.


    Put this in and you''ll get rich, right?


    I boiled it while mixing it to avoid scorching it with enough heat to boil lightly, and it would be ready if I seasoned it with salt and pepper where the juice flew somewhat.


    Lots of bolognese with plenty of hiccups and a touch of vegetable flavour that is coarsely minced.


    Yeah, looks delicious.


    Which one do you taste... Yeah, it''s great.


    This is stored in the item box as it is in the pan.


    The sun sank a lot, and I guess it''s time for dinner.


    Of course it''s Hayashi Rice for dinner today.


    Serve the rice on each large plate I bought from Fell, Dora and Sui, Naihov, and sprinkle with plenty of hayashi.


    My share is served on a regular plate.


    That''s the mansion that was an aristocratic villa.


    There are just wagons here, too.


    Placed a plate on the wagon and headed to the living room where the Fells were.


    "It''s rice."


    When I rang out like that, everyone woke up immediately.


    "Oh, isn''t that a nice smell"


    Fell is smelling cum.


    "Really."


    Dora is also cracking her nose.


    "Smells good."


    Sui still has no idea how she smells.


    But strangely enough, Sui is sensitive to smell and flavor.


    I served him a plate of hayashi rice in front of everyone.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are silently eating baku.


    "" "Replacement" "


    It''s early.


    Fell, Dora, your mouth is turning brown...


    If I give everyone a change, I''ll eat Bakubaku again.


    I''m not going to say anything, but I guess this is all bakubaku means it''s delicious.


    All of them, let''s eat me too.


    Pakli with plenty of brown sauce on rice.


    Ha, yummy.


    Sometimes eating is ume, hayashi rice.


    You were right to use Lou from S company Hayashi Rice.


    It''s not Dade who sells the deep von de Beau.


    The rice keeps going.


    "Was ~ yummy ~"


    Dora eats her second cup and she''s full, that''s what she says and goes to bed in big letters.


    "" Replacement ""


    Looks like Fell and Suey haven''t eaten enough yet.


    When I gave him a change, he ate Bakubaku again.


    When the pan was empty, Fel and Sui finally seemed to be full.


    "Huh, that was delicious."


    "It was delicious."


    Really, I eat a lot of Fell and Suey.


    I made a lot of them, but they''re also socky in the pan.


    "I want some sauce, sui, cake."


    I ate so much, Sui reminds me of the cake.


    "Um, post-dinner desserts are basic."


    Fell, what''s so basic?


    "Prim, prim"


    Dora slept in big letters too, but Gabba is up and saying pudding.


    Two for today, then.


    With two promises a day, everyone hasn''t eaten cakes since this morning.


    Open the menu of the three houses of the online supermarket as usual.


    I chose Strawberry Short for Fell as usual, Pudding for Dora and Rare Cheesecake for Mont Blanc and Summer Exclusive Mango for Sui.


    As soon as I served it to everyone, I started eating it.


    Say something. Everybody loves sweets.


    I enjoyed my after-dinner coffee while I watched everyone depressed my tongue drums for dessert.


    Finally, Kraken''s crusade tomorrow?


    I don''t know what happens.

 219 Lesson 206: Both Surface and Surface Use

    In the evening, I took a bath with Sui and Dora.


    Then I went upstairs and looked for Fell where he was, and he slept in the master bedroom, just like before.


    I couldn''t help it, so I put out Fell''s futon, and if I wanted to sleep in a different room, I''d be sui...


    "Well, let''s sleep together ~"


    That''s what I''m saying, I couldn''t say no.


    In the end, we were all supposed to sleep in the master bedroom just like we did in Nayhoff''s mansion.


    Why are we all sleeping in the same room? Though I thought so, the master bedroom was huge and the bed was big, and it wasn''t very different from during the trip.


    And early in the morning, when we all wake up for breakfast, we plan to go on a Kraken crusade as soon as possible.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui are strong in the morning, and when it gets bright, they wake up pampered, right?


    I think there''s probably something about not eating up all the breakfast.


    Well, I''d like to use the bolognese I made yesterday for breakfast.


    I was thinking about making it bread, but when I smelled something bolognese, I wanted to eat pasta asexually.


    I don''t know what to do...


    Yeah, let''s make it pasta.


    I don''t even feel a little heavy in the morning, but I hear that pasta seems surprisingly good for digestion and will soon turn into energy.


    Choice of short pasta here so the Fells can eat easily.


    I tried to penne it.


    I bought a penne at an online supermarket and boiled it and tangled the bolognese sauce for breakfast.


    The penne was delicious with bolognese sauce.


    It was also well received by Fell, Dora and Sui.


    At the end of breakfast, we rolled out to the Kraken crusade.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    You can try coming to the harbor......


    I just thought there was some way I could do this because I have some experience tailoring Kraken, and Fell was confident.


    It''s offshore to have Kraken, isn''t it?


    What do you say?


    Speaking of which, I hadn''t heard the details, but how did Fell end up with Kraken?


    "Hey, how did Fell do when he finished Kraken before?


    "No? I gave Kraken a thunderbolt magic electric shock from the top of the cliff."


    ............... on a cliff, from?


    "Hey, you know, from the top of the cliff, you were seeing Kraken from there, right?


    "Um, it was close to shore."


    ��������


    My stupid dick.


    Fell would have listened to Mr. Marx with me yesterday.


    We''re going offshore.


    "Whoa, what''s going on? It''s offshore that Kraken is out this time."


    ''No, speaking of which, you did. So, what are we gonna do?


    What are we gonna do? Hey.


    Don''t throw a round at me there.


    "I''m not even thinking about it because Fell''s confident there''s some way."


    "Grr... if you can see it, Kraken and the others will be ready to go."


    "You mean as long as you can see it? Fell was talking to you yesterday, wasn''t he? Can you see Kraken offshore from here?


    "Grungy"


    It''s stuffy, stuffy.


    "Huh... I''ve received Kraken''s request to crusade, and whatever it takes, it doesn''t change what I have to do. You''re a ship anyway to go offshore."


    That''s what I thought, and I talked to the fisherman with the boat who was at the harbor to see if he could get the boat out.


    "No, no, no! There''s no way we can go to the waters where Kraken leaves!


    I was turned down by an awesome sword screen.


    Listening to the story, Kraken is famous for wrecking the ship by tightening it up with his leg with that suction cup on it, and it''s a demon that deserves special attention among fishermen.


    Fishermen, especially those with ships, say they''ll never get close to the waters where Kraken left off.


    For a fisherman with a ship, the ship is as important as life.


    It meant that I would not imitate it in such a way as to break it.


    I tried to hit the fishermen who were in other ports, but the reply was the same.


    "The story of you crusading Kraken is a thankful one for us, too."


    Though you say so, they still keep saying no.


    Because Kraken can''t fish in the submerged waters, the fishermen here are also catching less of what they continue to fish away from.


    Whatever Kraken was sitting in, it seems the best place to catch fish around here.


    Maybe that''s where the fish are, so Kraken''s sitting too.


    Um, this is trouble.


    I can''t leave offshore without a ship.


    "Look, look, look, mochi in the water."


    When I saw it, at some point, Sui was floating pukapuka in the sea.


    "Oh, there''s something..."


    With that said, he swims and moves through the water so that the sui glides sooooo towards the fish shadow that can also be seen from here.


    And......


    "Eh."


    Dosssssssss...


    Tentacles stretched from Sui''s body pierced the fish.


    Sui lifted that fish......


    "Ryuji, look at this. - Sui got it! Hey, hey, Ruji, can I eat this?


    Eat it, it''s some kind of yellow-green colored fish, but it''s not poisonous, is it?


    I''ll just appraise it.


    [Greenfish]


    Miscellaneous fish living on the coast. Edible.


    Yeah, it''s edible.


    Looks like you''re okay with eating.


    "Sui, you can eat."


    That said, Sui took the greenfish into her body.


    "Hmm, it''s not very tasty"


    Greenfish didn''t seem to mind.


    "I wonder if it would taste better"


    Sui said that while floating around Pukapuka.


    Pukapuka floating, floating.................. Ah!


    Sue, you''re floating.


    Besides, you were swimming.


    When you think about it, Sui has the protection of Luca, the goddess of water, so there''s no wonder she can swim.


    Besides...


    "Sui, can you stay big in the ocean?


    "Hmm? Are you gonna grow up in this soggy water? I can."


    That''s how Sui grew while floating in the ocean.


    "Yikes! Nice try, Sue!


    Now we can go offshore!

 220 Episode Two Hundred Seven: Kraken + 2

    We were marching down the ocean toward the waters where Kraken was submerged.


    "Sui, thank you. I owe it to Sue to do Kraken''s crusade in this way."


    "Ugh, is Sui amazing?


    "Yeah, wow. I''m really glad you had Sui."


    I''m so glad you had Sui.


    If we hadn''t found a way to go offshore like this, it might have meant that Kraken''s crusade request failed.


    "At all, someone was confident, but I didn''t think about it."


    "Grungy"


    "Ahahahahaha, Fell told me not to."


    Fell looks sinister at my words, and Dora is laughing at it.


    Me, Fell and Dora had me on top of a grown sui.


    Sui''s ride through the sea is incredibly comfortable.


    There''s speed and there''s not much shaking to go on.


    Besides, Sui himself is the soft body of Punip II, so he sits comfortably.


    Sui is strong, he can get everyone on board and move around like this, and he''s really amazing.


    I''m just worried...


    "Fell, just hold on to the junction around Suey."


    "I know."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    ''It''s a little hard to tell because it''s in the ocean, but there''s a sign of Kraken from a little further.... hmm? This is��������''


    When Fell said so, he stared with a rugged eye at the sea level a little further ahead that Kraken was there.


    ''Whoa, Kraken isn''t the only one! This sign... there''s Cesar Pent too! And one more. Not as good as Kraken and Cesar Pent, but there''s something here!


    E, aye, aye.


    Hey, what''s that?


    Cesar pent to Kraken, and then there''s something else?


    Zappaaaaaaaaaaaa. -.


    Large splashes were raised and Kraken and Cesarpent, a class of ten metres in length, showed up.


    "Oh, uh, what the hell!


    With Kraken tangling his sucker legs around his elongated body like a snake in Cesar Pent, Cesar Pent is sticking his sharp teeth up and biting Kraken''s head.


    Kraken and Cesar Pent are big.


    It''s like a monster.


    Those two were fighting in front of me.


    "This is like a movie where monsters are fighting each other..."


    I''d have to be flabbergasted if they showed me this in front of me.


    "Whoa! I''ll play Kraken. Dora does Cesar Pent. Sui''s gonna do it under the sea."


    "Oops, I''m Cesar Pent. I''ll do it!


    "Sui is in the water. You don''t have to defeat Mr. Deckai Fish. Sui, good luck!


    Huh?


    Down at sea?


    If you look closely, there''s a big fish shadow beside Kraken and Cesarpent fighting......


    It''s inferior to Kraken and Cesar Pent, but it''s pretty big.


    Hey, what is that?


    I was wondering if it would be a triple feud, and the big fish below the sea level wouldn''t move jizzily.


    Could this guy be waiting for Kraken and Cesarpent to finish the fight?


    Kraken and Cesar Pent seem to have antagonistic powers, so there''s going to be some discussion, and they''re going to be injured by hand no matter which way they win.


    Big fish move out when that happens......


    So you''re saying he''s after the fisherman''s interests?


    But I don''t think so.


    Zuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu -.


    It would be Fell''s thunder magic. Lightning fell on Kraken''s head as he was battling Cesarpent.


    Doggaaaaaaaa -.


    Now it would be Dra''s thunder magic. The lightning would fall on the torso of Cesar Pent, who was fighting Kraken.


    Ooh...............................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Kraken and Cesarpent, who ate the lightning, slowed down and stopped moving.


    I''ve seen the thunder magic released by Fell and Dora several times, but it''s still amazing.


    Something''s going to burst into a shock.


    It''s good to have Fell tied up.


    A black shadow gradually approaching the breathless Kraken and Cesarpent with a pucker floating on the sea surface without force.


    Zapavan -.


    The Lord of the Mysterious Large Fish Shadow, who was beneath the sea level, appeared on the sea level.


    It''s a super giant fish with a red and black color.


    That red and black fish was about to open its sharp fangy mouth and devour Kraken.


    If the fisherman''s interests don''t work, then what?


    That won''t wholesale the inquisitors.


    A thick tentacle stretched from Sui''s body toward the red and black fish.


    Dosh -.


    A thick tentacle was skewering the red and black fish.


    The tail was moving and rampant to resist for a little while, but soon stopped moving.


    "Yatter! Big fish caught -!


    Sui said that happily.


    Something was not the same at sea as usual.


    He''s offshore, and he''s a sea monster, so I thought he''d struggle a little with Fell, Dora and Suey, but that wasn''t a problem at all.


    Anyway, hunt quickly with a pre-emptive attack.


    Fell, Dora and Sui, it was normal driving as usual.


    "Uhm, you''re done"


    "Huhaha, I defeated Cesar Pent!


    "So did Suey." Look, look, I caught a big fish. "


    Both Fell and Dora are slaughtering Kraken and Cesarpent with one magical shot, and Sui is skewered with a thick tentacle.


    Sea or land, but you mean more and more.


    Still, what is this super giant fish that Sui knocked down?


    I''ll try to appraise it.


    [Aspidokelon]


    S-rank demons. Edible. Finest white.


    How many times, Aspidokelon?


    You''re a monster with a hard name to say.


    Oh, even the S-rank demon.


    Can it also be S-rank if it''s a big deal?


    Besides, it''s edible and the finest white.


    You''re safe at all costs.


    Then I also appraised Kraken and Cesarpent, and this one was also S-ranked.


    Besides, they''re both edible.


    Mr. Marx said, "I''ve never heard of you eating Kraken," but it sounds like you can definitely eat it.


    I mean, when I appraised him, he started coming out with "edible�� or something in the description, because this is a level increase?


    I have a slightly subtle explanation as to whether I can eat something or not.


    Well, if we think about it, can we eat it or not because it''s important information for us?


    Besides, this is the first time you get seafood.


    And big fish (bulk).


    Kraken''s crusade has finally won Cesar Pent and Aspidokelon.


    Nice start.


    Now I''ve cleared the request, and I''ve been hearing about it tomorrow. I''d like to go to the market in the morning.


    I turned Kraken, Cesar Pent and Aspidokelon into an item box.


    Let''s go home.


    "Umm."


    "Ooh."


    "Ugh."


    "Sue, please come home."


    When I said that, Sui went gungling down the sea towards the harbor.

 221 Lesson 208: Freshness is Life in Sea Demons (1)

    Back from the harbor, we were coming to the Adventurers Guild.


    When I showed my guild card at the desk, Marx, the guild master, arrived to see if he had contacted me immediately.


    "Whoa, are you here? So, what''s up today?


    "I''ve been crusading Kraken"


    With that said, Mr. Marx opened his mouth with Pokhan and shut up.


    "Um..."


    "Ku, you''ve been crusading Kraken yesterday today, right? And you, what happened to the ship? You didn''t rent a guild-owned ship, did you?


    Uh, did the ship have Adventurer Alliance ownership?


    Well, it''s an adventurer''s guild in the city of the sea, so there ''ll be a lot of sea demon crusades and stuff, and there''s a boat owned by an adventurer''s guild that can snort.


    But if that''s the case, tell me from the beginning.


    "Uh, the ship, I mean, we had a way of getting around, so we were fine."


    "Oh well. I''ve been listening, but you''re still a substandard adventurer..."


    Mr Marx, I shall not have heard the last word.


    Because it''s not me who''s out of standard, it''s Fell and Dora and Suey.


    "So you have Kraken, right?


    "Yes. It''s in the item box. Then..."


    When I explained that I had gotten it because Cesar Pent and Aspidokelon were there, Mr. Marx opened his mouth wide open and flashed.


    You''re ruining a strong face like a pirate with an eyelid.


    "Mr. Marx?


    "Ha, ha, sorry, I was so surprised. Anyway, we can''t even confirm it here, so let''s go to the warehouse."


    We followed Mr. Marx to the warehouse.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hey, you guys got a job to do."


    Enter the warehouse. No. Mr. Marx speaks that way.


    Then, nearly ten demolition officers gather around the corner.


    "Something, Alliance Master"


    "Hmm, don''t be surprised, it''s Kraken"


    A "whoa" twitch occurs among the staff in charge of demolition.


    "And that''s not all. There''s also Cesar Pent and Aspidocheron."


    "Are you serious?


    "Su, sgee"


    There was also a twitch among the staff in charge of demolition.


    "Ome and the others must know. The beast of the sea is life in freshness. Quickly dismantling the iron rule."


    "" "" "Says" "" "


    Well, the guild here is kind of a sports club knoll.


    "Compared to other guilds, you have a lot of staff in charge of demolition."


    "Oh. This is the city of the sea. Sea demons are often brought in. Like I said, the beast of the sea is life in freshness. As well as being edible, many of the things that become ingredients have to be treated quickly. That''s why we have more staff in charge of demolition."


    I see.


    Is freshness important not only for the parts that become edible, but also for the parts that become all sorts of materials?


    Then you know this is all the staff in charge of demolition.


    "Then can you get me out of Kraken?"


    "Yes."


    I put Kraken out in the empty space in the warehouse where I was instructed.


    "I just wanted to say something else, but I don''t have a free place. Because the freshness of the sea demons is life, so that we can all finish dismantling all three bodies by evening, so can you hang out with me until then?


    That''s the city of the sea.


    It''s good that you know freshness is important.


    "Yes, I''m fine...... oh, please let yourself go back and buy the rest"


    "Okay. Because Cesar Pent and Aspidokelon are the finest ingredients, too bad you can''t buy them, but I''d appreciate it if you could buy them all."


    Anything, Kraken hasn''t fried water in eight years, and it hasn''t been to Cesar Pent in 13 years, he said.


    Aspidokelon is an S-rank, but among other things, he''s below it, so the crusade count is pretty good and not that uncommon, but it''s still the first time he''s arrived in the guild in two years.


    "Now we''re going to start dismantling!


    "" "" "Respond" ""


    Nearly ten officials in charge of dismantling began dismantling Kraken.


    Mr. Marx gives a lot of instructions as he looks at it.


    It''s been a long time since all this big stuff got in, so Mr. Marx says he''ll be dating the demolition, too.


    "Hey."


    Watching Kraken demolish, Fell tells me a story.


    "What?"


    "We''re hungry."


    "I''m hungry too."


    "Sui too."


    Uh, well.


    I guess it was past noon when I came to the guild.


    Do we all get hungry then?


    "Wait a minute."


    "Um, I think the Fells are hungry, so I''m going to give them a bite to eat."


    I said no to Mr. Marx that way and moved to a discreet location in the corner of the warehouse.


    You won''t see the Fells eating here.


    I can''t cook here, and can I get some sweet bread here?


    I bought a ton of confectionery bread, cider and coke at an online supermarket.


    And I lined up the plate with confectionery bread and served it to Fell and Dora and Sui.


    "I''m sorry, but now you have to be patient. I think we''ll get Kraken in the evening, so we''ll make a lot of dinner."


    "No, I can''t help it."


    "Make a good meal for dinner."


    "Okay -"


    That''s what I say and start eating sweet bread baked.


    "What do we do with drinks? I bought cider and coke. ''


    "I''ll ask for the black one."


    "Me too."


    "Sui is a transparent Schwarzhwa''s -"


    Fell and Dora are coke and Sui is cider.


    I poured each into a deep plate and let it out.


    "Well, wait here until you''re done dismantling."


    That''s what I told everyone, and I went back under Mr. Marx and the others.


    The demolition was progressing and Geso and Wata had already been taken out.


    This one says it''s all going to be material.


    Geso seems to make every single suction cup a good shield material, and Mr. Marx is also a hockey face.


    Because it is light and durable, shields made from Kraken suckers are popular after selling for a good price.


    And the eyes and mouth are one of the materials of alchemy, and they sell it to alchemists for a high price.


    The liver and squid guts become fertilizer.


    The story I''ve heard is that it will be used for fertilizers of fine fruit grown for nobility, which is many times more expensive than regular fertilizers, but this will sell again.


    Even though it will all be material, Geso alone seems to be disposed of after removing the suction cup.


    I heard from Fell that Geso wasn''t even hard and very edible.


    Then the bones were removed as well.


    This is because of its suppleness and strength, which makes it a material for big fishing rods.


    And Kraken was an S-rank demon, so there were demon stones.


    Of all the demon stones I''ve ever seen shaped like rugby balls, they were deep blue with a larger demon stone for the price.


    This demon stone was also a pretty good quality thing, and Mr. Marx was smiling and nodding yeah yeah.


    All I have left is my part, but normally this part was discarded.


    "I''d be disposed of if I were you, normally, but do you really eat it?


    That''s what Mr. Marx asked me as we processed Geso and Wata.


    "Yes, because Fell means it''s delicious."


    And I don''t care what you think, you''re a big nut.


    I like squid, don''t I?


    I feel like I saw it, Kraken''s body is thicker but seems softer than I thought.


    But whether you want to boil it or bake it, this skin may be a little intrusive.


    If you''re a regular squid, the skin is fine as it is when you boil or bake it, but Kraken''s skin seems a little thick, so you should peel it.


    Make it this Kraken. Make it another demon, including the seafood I buy here in the morning market, but I''m just going to stop sashimi.


    Because it''s demons and seafood from different worlds.


    I don''t know what it is, and the basics are going to eat through the heat.


    Oh, yeah, I''m big, so I was wondering if you could help me peel Kraken.


    "Um, can you just help me peel this?


    "Mmm, that''s good. Anyway, you brought me the big guy."


    He agreed to ask Mr. Marx, and he called some officials in charge of the demolition.


    "Well, thank you for your help. Let''s start here��"


    I stuck my arm between the emperor (ear) and my torso and took it off.


    And he pulls the emperor with me and another official while he asks the official to keep the torso tip in check.


    From the tearing of the skin that was made by pulling the empera, I peel the remaining peel with a few pieces.


    She also peeled the Empera.


    Phew, okay, and then...


    The hard part of the root that was attached to the bone is usually made up of a knife, but it''s pretty hard around here.


    I had no choice, so I decided to cut the lower part off.


    I took the Mithril knife out of the item box and cut that part out.


    "Is that a Mithril knife? That''s an A-rank adventurer."


    That''s what Mr. Marx says as impressed.


    "Mithril is a knife."


    That''s what I said and laughed vaguely.


    Actually, I picked this up somewhere. I had the misrill ore processed into a swim and got it for free. I just can''t tell you what a ripped mouth is.


    I cut the peeled Kraken to some size, while turning it into an item box.

 222 Episode 209: Freshness is Life (2)

    "Then I''ll give you Cesar Pent next."


    "Oh. Hey, Ome and the rest of us are going to Cesar Pent next"


    I took Cesar Pent out of the item box.


    Seeing that, the demolition staff spoke up in a fucking way.


    "It''s not like I don''t have an item box, but I''ve never seen a owner big enough to fit that big guy in."


    "Oh. And that adventurer just got Kraken out, too. How big is an item box that contains Kraken and Cesar Pent?


    "We were talking about the Alliance Master earlier, and we were talking about this and some other aspidocerons. How deceiving is that adventurer''s item box?


    Uh, because I hear you well.


    I think my item box is close to infinity.


    Because it''s unique to people from different worlds.


    But I hope you don''t touch me there for a second.


    I don''t want them to know I''m from another world.


    "Hey, you guys don''t slap me for nothing. I''ll tell you what, this adventurer Mukoda was the adventurer in that case who came from the King''s Capital Adventurer Guild during this time. No need for extra prying. In some cases, the Adventurers Guild won''t even be able to stay in this country."


    When Mr Marx said so, the officials who were soaking shut their mouths.


    Well, uh, what''s that?


    From what I''ve heard before, it looks like the king told me that nobles don''t need a hand, but that''s what''s going on with the Adventurer''s Guild.


    I appreciate you not getting weird prying, but being unable to be in the Adventurer Guild or in this country sounds like a threat and kinda sucks.


    Well, thanks to what Mr. Marx said, because the officials shut up, too, okay?


    Same goes for me, but there''s also the Fells, and I hope you don''t do that because it''s the most troublesome thing I can pry into.


    Even during such exchanges, the dismantling of Cesar Pent proceeds.


    Cesar pent was also dismantled in the meantime.


    The skin is peeled off and divided into body, head and bone.


    The head is disposed of except for the skull, eyes and fangs, and the gut is disposed of as well.


    The skin will be made of armor, and the bones, fangs, and skulls will be made of swords, knives, bow arrows, weapons.


    Apparently, the eye will be one of the ingredients of some drug.


    And then there were naturally demon stones because Cesar Pent is also an S-rank demon.


    This one is a large demonic stone of a round sphere, a demonic stone with a waking blue colour.


    This demonic stone was also a good object, and Mr. Marx had a nice smile on his strong face.


    Of course I got it back.


    The feeling I saw looked just like the flesh of a black serpent or a red serpent.


    I can''t tell until I try it, but I''m guessing it tastes similar.


    And at the end......


    "Well, I''ll give you an aspidoceron."


    "Oh."


    I took the super giant fish aspidoceron out of the item box.


    That said, it''s a little smaller than a ten-metre class Kraken or Sea Serpent.


    But I''d say super giant fish because it''s a fish nearly ten meters in size.


    Aspidokelon is also dismantled during that time.


    The scales are removed and the head is cut off.


    And his gut was removed, and he was taken down to three pieces.


    They say scales are processed into rings, necklaces, brooches and other jewelry.


    As I polished it, it glowed rainbow, and I heard that the jewellery created with it can be sold to women to fly in popularity.


    Marx cried to me to stop me when I thought I could juice my head and bones in addition to my body.


    "I can''t believe you''re making good weapon material into soup stock... oh my god"


    What did they say?


    ''Cause the appraisal said "finest white", and I thought if I turned it into juice, I could get some good stock.


    But Aspidokelon''s bones will also be made of swords, knives, bow arrows, and various weapons, and the weapons themselves are popular.


    I can''t even tell you to give it to me if you ask me that, and I gave it up because I can''t help it.


    Later, it seems that the stiff part of the tail and back will also be material for the weapon.


    Then Aspidokelon is also an S-rank demon, so you''re a demon stone.


    Aspidocheron''s demon stone was a round, flat-shaped, water-colored demon stone.


    I hear this was a good one, too, and Mr. Marx looked satisfied.


    The rest of the gut traps are disposals.


    I also had this put back in the item box.


    It was as beautiful as the "finest white" in the appraisal, and it looked good to bake, boil or fry.


    "We''re done dismantling, but then it''ll take a little time to assess the material we buy, okay?


    The dismantling of Kraken, Cesarpent and Aspidokelon is over, and that''s what Mr. Marx said.


    I knew it would take a while.


    He''s such a big guy, and he''ll need some time to assess.


    "Yes, I''m fine. When should I come?


    "Right, we''ll do it by noon tomorrow."


    After noon tomorrow, that''s just fine.


    Tomorrow I''m going to go to the morning market where I heard about Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) faces.


    So I plan to buy some seafood and make it into breakfast at the stall.


    I''ll see you after lunch tomorrow.


    "Oh, I''ll be waiting."


    I woke up Suey with Fell and Dora, who were sleeping in the corner of the warehouse, and left the Adventurer Guild behind.

 223 Episode Two Hundred Ten: Sea Blessings

    When I get home, Fell and Dora will be swimming soon...


    "Dinner, I hope."


    I''m hoping for a good meal.


    "Or make delicious rice."


    What an anticipation to say.


    Though I came to the kitchen in reply to "ok," I wonder what I''ll make.


    In the meantime, I decided to bake a little Kraken, Cesar Pent and Aspidokelon myself to taste.


    Which is the tasting.


    Kraken is... yeah, you''re usually crazy.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s that big.


    But the texture also feels a little dusty and mongoloid.


    This would normally be OK on a menu with squid.


    Cesar Pent is... yeah, as I was guessing, it tastes a lot like Black Serpent and Red Serpent.


    It tastes like chicken.


    Black and red salpents taste so good when fried from.


    Deep-fried Cesar pent may also be good.


    Or a menu with chicken.


    Aspidokelon is... yeah, this is the ��finest white" of appraisals.


    Looks like this could be any dish.


    Kraken normally decided to turn it into a baked squid.


    It''s actually delicious when cooked on a fish grill, but not now, so in a frying pan.


    It was stir-fried with vegetables and squid (kraken) salt.


    I like squid so it''s two menus.


    Cesar pent is fried without hassle.


    It should be delicious because it tasted very similar to Black and Red Serpents, and everyone loves to fry it.


    Aspidocheron decided to make it a sweet vinegar mackerel of white fish.


    In the meantime, I have time, but I''ve chosen a menu around which every dish doesn''t take that long because I cook some food.


    First, I bought the ingredients from an online supermarket.


    The seasoning of the grilled squid is in order, so it''s the ingredient for the fried squid salt.


    I don''t care about vegetables, but this time paprika them into asparagus and colors.


    The rest is raw garlic and shoga.


    I bought shoga because I had garlic, and I have all the seasonings, so I''m fine with this.


    I often make fries from it, so I have all the ingredients and I don''t have anything to buy more.


    The ingredients for the sweet vinegar octopus of white fish, as the vegetables of the octopus, were made into onions, carrots and peppers, then boiled in water with enoki and tachenos.


    Then I bought ketchup that wasn''t enough for seasoning.


    Do you want to make it because the ingredients are ready?


    Start by soaking the meat of the seetherpent to be fried in a sauce-based sauce and a salt-based sauce.


    Next dish in the meantime.


    Let''s start with baked squid made in Kraken.


    Mix the liquor, mirin, soy sauce and grated shoga first to make the sauce.


    The grated shoga is tubed, but it''s ok, but the raw one tastes better.


    I have raw shoga this time, so I grated it down properly.


    Once the kraken is cut into suitable sizes that are easy to eat, fry in an oiled frying pan.


    When Kraken turns white and the fire is caught, spin the sauce.


    If it gets tangled up in the whole thing quickly, we can do it.


    It''s delicious to eat with mayonnaise on this.


    Oh, why don''t you cook your next dish.


    I accidentally tried to get Mayo out.


    It was dangerous.


    The baked squid was divided into plates for everyone, and the rest made more was stored in the item box for each frying pan.


    Next, saut��ed vegetables and squid (kraken) salt.


    Cut Kraken into plaid pieces and cut into large bites.


    Mince the garlic and shoga.


    Peel the asparagus with the peeler and cut it into about 5 cm diagonals, while the paprika takes the seed and chops it into slightly thicker pieces.


    Oil the heated frying pan and gently fry the asparagus and paprika to remove once the fire is over.


    Stir the oil in the same frying pan, fry the minced garlic and shoga and add the kraken where the incense comes out and fry.


    Where Kraken is starting to look white, add the asparagus and paprika that I fried first.


    You can add salt and pepper, liquor and chicken broth and thicken it with water melted single chestnut flour in a simmering place.


    I didn''t fry too much asparagus and paprika, so it''s a beautiful dish to add color to.


    I also divided this into plates, and then the rest in the item box for every frying pan.


    I use a lot of oil, so I''ll finish the frying, and then I''ll make some sweet vinegar sprinkles of aspidoceron white fish.


    Keep aspidoceron fillets the right size.


    Cut the onions into thin slices, chop the carrots, peppers and octopus boiled in water, and loosen the enoki once the stone is cut.


    Place salt and pepper on aspidoceron fillets and gently cover with single-chestnut flour to fry and grill in a frying pan with more oil.


    Once the fillet has a light tight color and the fire has caught inside, remove it.


    I''m going to fry the vegetables in the same frying pan because there''s still oil in the frying pan where I cooked the fillets.


    When the onions are saut��ed and transparent, add the carrots, peppers and tacheon boiled in water and saut�� and add the enoki where it has become a little soggy.


    Once the whole vegetable has caught fire, add a little water, soy sauce, vinegar, mirin, sugar and ketchup and simmer, then thicken with water-soluble single chestnut flour.


    And then you can serve fried and grilled aspidoceron fillets on a plate and sprinkle them with vegetables from the top.


    This also turned into an item box, and the more baked fillets were put on the bat and the one with plenty of vegetables went to the item box for every frying pan.


    I thought I would eat a lot of fried chicken because everyone likes fried chicken, so I fried more.


    "Phew, done."


    Fried from also put each portion on a plate, and the portion piled on the bat stays in the item box.


    Do you want to go to everyone who made you hungry?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Thank you for waiting."


    ''Oh, finally here. I''m so hungry, I just thought we''d all go to the Lord.''


    "Really, at all."


    "Sui is also hungry."


    "I''m sorry. I''ve made a lot of them instead."


    That said, line up the plates in front of everyone.


    "This is the grilled squid (Kraken), this is the salt saut��ed with vegetables and squid (Kraken). This is the sweet vinegar sprinkle of white fish (aspidoceron), and this is the fried sea salpent."


    ''That''s the one with the vegetables, but, well, they look delicious''


    Fell hates vegetables.


    Well, I''ll eat as I complain.


    "Whoa, they all look delicious."


    Dora, you''re being coveted.


    It''s all delicious.


    Sui is still trying to take in roasted squid (Kraken).


    Yeah, yeah, it''s baked squid yummy - and I need to put that on!


    "It''s stuck!


    "Mug... what is it?


    Oh, Fell''s already eating grilled squid.


    "It''s not there before you eat it."


    "Sauce - I Want to Eat"


    "Sorry, it''s delicious to put this on a grilled squid."


    I removed the mayonnaise from the item box and sprinkled it on everyone''s plate of grilled squid (Kraken).


    "I knew baked squid had to have mayo. Yeah, you can eat it."


    Everyone starts eating baked squid (Kraken) with mayo on it.


    "Oh, it sure tastes better with this white one"


    You bet, Fell.


    ''I can''t resist this. It tastes good too.''


    The combination of squid bite and soy sauce with mayo is the strongest, isn''t it?


    "This is delicious."


    The gourmet watermelon also liked the grilled squid (Kraken).


    "The fried one is still delicious from this."


    Looks like Fell got his hands on frying from.


    I like to fry from it.


    "The Kraken stir-fried one over here, too."


    Dora seems to like Kraken.


    It''s delicious.


    I like it, too.


    "This sauce is a little sour and delicious, too, fish over here."


    Is Sui covered in sweet vinegar?


    I tasted a little of this too, but it tasted good.


    Well, shall I eat too?


    First, baked squid (Kraken).


    Mmm, delicious.


    I knew Mayo was righteous.


    Uh, I''m having a beer.


    Now aspidoceron is sweet vinegar sprinkled with white fish.


    Um, you want white rice for this.


    I opened an online supermarket and bought white rice and beer.


    This time it''s a dry beer from Company A.


    It seemed like it would go so well with roasted squid.


    "Uh, this sweet vinegar pancake and salt saut��ed is on rice. Wow"


    Aspidocheron caught white rice without the sweet vinegar mackerel of white fish and the salt stir-fried vegetables and squid (Kraken).


    "It''s a replacement. Fried me from baking this kraken."


    Fell''s replacement is here.


    Fried squid (kraken).


    I''ll serve you the extra on a plate.


    Naturally, I sprinkled mayo on baked squid (Kraken).


    "Sui is also replaced. Er, no sui, all -"


    All of it.


    I''ll serve all kinds of extras to Sui.


    Ma, well, eat a lot and grow up.


    Is it already big?


    It''s a fuse lime.


    "As usual, Ome and the others eat early."


    That''s what Dra said and his smiley face.


    Fell and Suey are going to eat peroli even though it''s more than usual for sure.


    I have to get a beer knob before everyone eats me up.


    Fried Squid (Kraken) and Sea Serpent.


    Apply mayo to grilled squid (kraken) and pakuri.


    "Oh, it''s delicious."


    And......


    Pushh, Goku Goku, Puher.


    "Ha, great"


    Now pack the fries from Cesar Pent''s.


    This one is juicy and delicious.


    It tastes a lot like Black and Red Serpents, but Cesar Pents may be a little softer when fried.


    Yeah, yeah, yummy.


    Goku goku.


    "Baked squid (kraken) and fried beer don''t go well with beer."


    I knew it was from the sea. Nice.


    It was all meat, even more so.


    "The sea is delicious."


    "Uhm. It''ll be delicious to eat in a while."


    ''That''s true. I haven''t seen you in decades, either. I never got anywhere near the sea in the first place. "


    "Sui, do you call it water, sea? I''ve never eaten in the ocean before. It''s delicious.


    I knew you were right to come to the sea.


    Tomorrow morning at the market I will be purchasing plenty of seafood.


    "Oh, because you''re going to the market tomorrow morning. The stalls are out, so that''s where the breakfast is."


    ''Ho, does that mean you can eat something fresh? I''m looking forward to that.''


    A human stall. What kind of things can you eat? I''m looking forward to it. ''


    "Sagittarius, are you eating a lot of suey?


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Sounds like everyone''s having fun in the morning market.


    I''m looking forward to seeing what kind of seafood I have, too.


    "Oh, Ruji-san, take care of this fish."


    Is Sui swimming again?


    I served a plate of sui with the addition of sweet vinegar sprinkles of aspidoceron white fish.


    This day we all tasted the sea delights we had captured.

 224 Lesson 211: Morning Market

    "Welcome cheap ~"


    A voice of great prestige echoed.


    We were in the morning market, close to the harbor.


    "Ho, there are so many kinds."


    I wondered what it was because it was different worlds, but different kinds of seafood were sold than I thought.


    Fish and fish were arranged in various sizes, and some of them even looked like, "Can you eat this?"


    Shellfish also varied in size and size, and some of them looked just like clams and scallops to see.


    You''re not going to have to buy a lot of this.


    I walked around the morning market.


    When I saw the Fells, they were all fine when I found out they were submissive, although at first they were gnawed.


    The old man selling fish here seems to have a lot of fisherman appreciation and a lot of nerve.


    Aunties......, yeah, because aunties are the strongest in any world.


    I don''t care about the details.


    I took the Fells and walked around the morning market to buy a lot of stuff.


    The first thing I bought was a fish called Saban, which looks just like a rust, and is a popular and well eaten fish around here, he said.


    Grandma at the store said it was delicious when baked.


    I bought all of these as many as I have in the store because they seem to be good for Saba miso or something.


    I asked if it was ok to buy all of them...


    "As you can see, this place is full of fish. There''s a line of fish in some store that''s sold out. Don''t worry about that, keep buying me more and more."


    That''s what Grandma said.


    I see Grandma''s right, there''s a line of cheeks and fishmongers in the morning market.


    Of course, they don''t only sell one type of fish in one store, and naturally there are likely to be many cases where they sell the same fish as other stores.


    Maybe you don''t have to worry too much about selling out in one store because there are other stores, as Grandma said.


    And a fish called Sarken that looks just like a salmon.


    It''s a little bigger than a salmon, but I feel like I''m pink and I look like a salmon.


    They eat this fish a lot around here, too.


    My aunt at the store said that this was delicious when cooked too.


    Sake can be used for a variety of dishes, so I just bought it at the store.


    It''s the fish that looks just like a magpie that I followed.


    He said Ajiro and treated him like a miscellaneous fish, and that he only had enough use to dry anything.


    I''m still a jerk in appearance.


    My instinct says this would be absolutely delicious if I fried it.


    I bought all of these as much as I had because it was cheap to break with three copper coins in a bucket.


    That''s how I shop while walking inside the morning market......


    "Welcome, this is Tyrantfish from Bellain''s specialty! That''s the fresh one I just fried this morning! Here, I bought it. I bought it!


    Tyrantfish?


    The face of Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) admired the fish.


    You have to get this.


    When I went to the store selling Tyrant Fish, there was a fish like Tyrant Fish all over the den.


    Nearly two metres in size, Tyrantfish looked just like the world''s largest freshwater fish pyralcoo living on the Amazon River.


    Speaking of differences, is it about living in a sharp toothed mouth and the sea?


    "Excuse me, Tyrantfish please"


    "Oops, every time! Tyrant fish is delicious whether baked or souped."


    Bake or soup?


    Looks like you don''t eat raw after all.


    But let me ask you something...


    "Um, can''t you eat it raw?


    "Raw, huh? Don''t be silly, you can''t eat it raw! If you eat raw, you''ll die!


    The old man at the store told me that with tremendous momentum.


    "What if you''re a foreigner, brother?


    Because this country has a lot of Anglo-Saxon faces, and no brunettes, but it''s rare, so that''s what the old man in the store thought.


    This place rode the stream.


    "Yeah, well"


    "Right. Some countries don''t seem to have the sea, and do you sometimes not know it? Then I''ll teach you not to die..."


    When I heard about Grandma at the store, I knew there was a parasite.


    When I said Volvarus Fishworm, I meant that sea creatures have parasites that parasitize anything.


    They say this parasite is parasitic between the fish''s body and skin to produce eggs.


    It''s not a particularly rare parasite, it doesn''t have any effect on the amount of marine organisms parasitized, and the fish parasitized by this parasite remains available on the market.


    But this parasite, it sucks pretty bad when humans are parasitized.


    They''re going to devour their organs and end up killing their hosts.


    It''s just a week to 10 days in between, so it''s too bad.


    But this Volvarus fishworm has a decisive weakness, which means it''s very vulnerable to heat.


    "The Volvulus fishworm snorts between you and your skin. Time can be short, so it''s important to heat it up anyway."


    The old man at the store said that Volvarus Fishworm is vulnerable to heat anyway, so you can cook or simmer or broil it for a short time.


    I knew you were right not to eat raw.


    Or when I had the Giant Talepo tatataki before, I thought it had failed because I thought about it later to Japanese standards.


    That was delicious, but I didn''t put it in my mouth, but I was so worried about "parasites, are you okay?"


    After a while, it was nothing, so yeah, it was fine. I was so upset.


    But I''m sure there are parasites in land demons and animals, too.


    I don''t think I''ll eat meat close to raw anymore, but when I ask subtly in the course of the story, it turns out that land demons and animals also have parasites.


    A parasite similar to the Volvarus fishworm, which also meant that it was vulnerable to heat.


    Sounds like the Giant Talepo was safe because the surface was baked for once.


    Good for you.


    "Whatever it is, it''s important to keep the fever."


    That''s what the old man at the store said with a nod.


    I''ll keep that in mind.


    Totally raw is no good, you mean safe if exposed to heat even for a short time like a tattoo.


    That said, when I hear about the Volvarus Fishworm, hey.


    I don''t have the courage to eat tatataki right away.


    There are any number of other ways to eat it deliciously besides raw, and let''s just use boiled, baked, fried or steamed to enjoy the seafood.


    "Hmm, brother, how much do you buy Tyrantfish?


    "Oh, can I have all the fillets there and this one more? Then I''ll buy them all."


    "Brother, I guess the money''s all right, huh?


    That''s what my grandmother asks me if I feel confused about buying in bulk.


    Sounds about right.


    Including the fillet, it''ll be about three Tyrant fish.


    Besides, Tyrantfish seems to be higher than any other normal fish because it''s a demonic frame for once.


    "It''s okay. He looks like an upstairs adventurer."


    "Oh, really? Okay, give me a minute."


    When I say that, my grandma groans Tyrantfish.


    That''s all I can do when I''m this big.


    I can only leave this kind of thing to professionals.


    It didn''t take long, and I received it with the fillets that were lined up.


    Two gold coins in total.


    Buying this much higher Tyrant fish compared to the others is cheaper than two gold coins.


    That''s a harbor town.


    All you have to do is keep it in the item box, so I''ll buy it for you.


    The next thing I saw was shrimp and crab.


    Vermilion shrimp similar to car shrimp.


    This looks like a car shrimp but it''s a much bigger and prettier peach shrimp than that.


    Bronze King Club similar to Tarabagani.


    This is also similar to a tarabagani but bigger and red-colored crab than that.


    There''s no way shrimp and crabs taste bad.


    I think I''m pretty sure the locals are going to buy this too, so I just bought it at the store.


    I also bought shellfish that resembled clams.


    It''s a shellfish called mini crumb that looks and sizes like clams.


    I also sold this for free because it''s a lot in the bucket and it''s small.


    Of course, I just bought it.


    It''s good for miso soup, it can be steamed with alcohol, and clam chowder in western style.


    Then Big Hard Crumb heard from the faces of Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors).


    As I was asking, it was a big big clam in my palm.


    I bought as many of these as I could, and I bought as many as I could because they were small Big Hard Crumbs and they were called Small Hard Crumbs with Big Bulbs.


    Small-hard crumbs are a little bigger than regular clams, so you think they''re perfect for a BBQ.


    And then there''s yellow scallops that look like scallops.


    The shell is yellow about twice the size of a regular scallop.


    But inside it was the same as a regular scallop.


    This is also delicious when baked, which means it is also popular in stalls.


    Of course I just bought this.


    I''d love to see some more, but that''s it for today because I seem hungry and the Fells are soaking up.


    But cheap.


    There''s a wide variety, and that''s the city of the sea.


    I bought so much in bulk that I didn''t even get five gold coins.


    That said, it''s only a few meals for the Fells.


    I vowed to buy seafood while I was in this city.


    "Well, let''s eat at the stall."


    "I''m tired of waiting."


    It''s true.


    "Sui, I''m hungry ~"


    "I''m sorry. Looks like there''s a lot of stalls out there, and you can eat a lot, so get in a good mood."


    "Nah, anything at all?


    "Fine."


    ''Right. All right, we''re gonna eat from one end. Dora, let''s go.''


    "Ooh."


    "Sui, eat a lot ~"


    I followed after everyone who went Zunzun towards the stall.

 225 Episode 212: Around the Street

    There were stalls lined around the square where the morning market was located.


    The first thing Fells laid eyes on was the baked fish shop.


    What fish, I bake fillets and serve them.


    The fragrant scent of baking fish gives me an appetite.


    "All right, we''re gonna eat this fish."


    "Ooh."


    "Fish ~"


    You''re all willing to eat.


    "Excuse me."


    "Oops, there you are"


    "All the fish you''re baking up here and all the fish you''re baking right now."


    With that said, the old man in the stall is giggling.


    He convinced me that when I explained to him that I was going to eat with the devil.


    "What fish is this?


    "This is Saban. It''s delicious because it''s fresh."


    Is Saban that fish that resembles Saba?


    The flavoring looks like salt only, but the fat looks delicious on it.


    Pay the price and receive baked fish.


    Looking at the stall, I learned from it because some people buy it with dishes.


    For Fell, Dora and Sui, take each plate out of the item box and have the grilled fish serve there.


    I''ll get something stabbed in the skewer.


    Move out of the way and start eating baked fish for everyone.


    "Hmm. Isn''t it pretty good?"


    "It''s delicious because it''s fresh after all"


    "Fish is delicious."


    "Seasoning is salt only, but this crusty fat is not tasty on board"


    They all taste convincing.


    Saban fillets that were on each plate soon disappeared.


    "All right, next."


    "One after another."


    "Sui I''ll Eat More ~"


    The next stall I''m headed for is the one serving soup.


    Soup with vegetables and shellfish, smells delicious.


    "That smells good. What soup is it?


    I asked the aunt of the stall owner.


    "This is the soup that smashed the Giant Hard Crumb into pieces and simmered carefully with the vegetables. Eat it because it''s delicious."


    Of course you can have it.


    Everyone beside me is nailing this soup.


    "Well, I''ll have plenty for each of these plates."


    "Aye. Every time."


    I paid for the aunt of the stall owner and quickly got plenty of soup poured into everyone''s plate.


    Of course, my share is in a soup dish of normal size.


    We all start eating fast.


    You have plenty of utensils to eat.


    I guess this is also seasoned only with salt, but it''s delicious with vegetable sweetness and a good dash of giant hard crumbs.


    I thought Giant Hard Crumb might be big enough, but that''s not true.


    It has a good, firm dashi, and it''s prickly and delicious.


    It''s nice to have this soup light and easy to eat.


    Looks like you could use as many drinks as you want.


    "Hey."


    Where I cut the soup by about half, Fell''s voice.


    "I Want More"


    "I''d like a replacement for Sui too."


    Both Fell and Sui were quickly finished eating.


    Quickly change.


    ''I''d love to, too, but I don''t think I''ll be able to eat the next one here. I''m sorry, but I''m gonna stop.''


    Dora said she ate too, but she seems to put up with it here.


    Dora eats more than I do, but she doesn''t eat as much as Fell or Suey.


    If we eat here now, we won''t be able to enjoy the rest of the street.


    I paid for it and asked my aunt to extra approximate Fell and Suey''s share.


    "Uhm. This soup is light and this is delicious"


    "Sui likes this too ~"


    Fel and Sui also finished their meal with a light soup.


    "We''re going next."


    The next thing to head Fell was a stall baking Giant and Small Hard Crumbs.


    There''s no way this is even visually bad.


    Giant hard crumbs and small hard crumbs that were grilled and packed open.


    Plumpy, meaty body and around it, the extract coming out of me makes a gutsy noise......


    Jules, it looks delicious.


    This will be for sure.


    Absolutely delicious.


    "How many of these do you want?


    Giant hard crumbs are one big one, so I''ll ask you in a nutshell how much to eat.


    "I''m ten for now."


    "Um, I can have three."


    "Sui no, ten just like Uncle Fel."


    I pay my old man in the stall to put the Giant Hardcrumb body and juice off his shell in a plate.


    I can''t eat the Fells with their shells.


    I''ll get them out to the Fells, and they''ll start eating giant hard crumbs fast.


    "Ho, this is delicious"


    It''s true. Every bite will be filled with delicious juice. ''


    "Delicious ~"


    Looks like Baked Giant Hard Crumb liked Fell, Dora and Sui.


    Looks delicious to see.


    I''ll eat too.


    I get Giant Hard Crumb and Small Hard Crumb one at a time to compare eats.


    And Giant Hardcrumb, the bigger you look at it, the bigger it is.


    This one''s going to make me hungry.


    Shizuku, real food.


    I bumped into Giant Hardcrumb''s plump prickly body.


    The flavour of shellfish that spreads to your mouth as soon as possible.


    With each bite, the flavor of shellfish is overflowing.


    This is delicious.


    The texture of the prickly body is good, and most importantly, the taste is good.


    It looks the same, but tastes similar to clams.


    Why are shellfish so delicious?


    I just baked it. This is still delicious, but if I bring a little soy sauce, it''s going to taste better.


    I''ll definitely do it with seafood BBQ.


    I proceeded to eat with Bakubaku and drank the remaining juice from the shell.


    "Ha, it was delicious"


    Now it''s small-hard crumbs.


    I cheek myself up with one bite.


    The mouth is full of flavor.


    Tastes just like Giant Hard Crumb.


    I thought you said this small-hard crumb itself was a small piece of giant hardcrumb.


    But the texture may be a little more solid and chewy here.


    Giant hard crumbs were softer.


    This one is going to taste better with a little soy sauce.


    This is definitely seafood BBQ, too.


    After that, he also tongued about baked vermillion shrimps that resembled car shrimp, bronze king clubs that resembled tarabagani, boiled, and then aquapazza that simmered all sorts of seafood.


    Me and Dora gibbered up on the way up, but Fell and Suey were walking around the stall looking fun.

 226 Lesson 213: I also have these things...

    Fell and Suey were finally satisfied as they circled the stall until near noon.


    "Uhm, that was delicious."


    "It was delicious ~. Sui, I''m hungry"


    That''s all you have to eat.


    "Ome et al. Overeaten"


    Dora also feels a little frightened by the eating of Fell and Sui.


    That said, Dora eats like that, and her belly is swollen.


    I guess we all don''t need lunch for this.


    "Uh, no, fly, tsule."


    At the same time I said that, Dora stuck to the back of my head.


    "D, Dora?


    ''It''s hard to fly because I ate too much. You''re the one who has to take care of the devil.''


    That''s why...


    Dora is willing to stick to the back of my head, put her foot on my shoulder and sit completely in a shoulder car condition.


    "Huh, I can''t help it"


    "Look, where are we going next?


    "The Adventurer''s Guild is next. I don''t know if I have to pick up the purchase price for yesterday''s Kraken, Cesar Pent and Aspidokelon materials."


    "Let''s go to the Adventurer''s Alliance."


    "Yes, yes, that one? And Sui?"


    I don''t have a sui that was at my feet until just now.


    Looking for Sui and kicking around, Fel said, ''If you''re sui, you''re in your bag right now''.


    I peeked softly into the bag and Sui was asleep.


    Morning.


    Now, get back on your mind and go to the Adventurer Guild.


    I left Dora on my shoulder and followed Fell to the Adventurer Alliance.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I entered the Adventurer Alliance, I was seen wearing a Dora on my shoulder.


    When I went straight to the desk, the receptionist said that she was gnawed, too, and her cheeks were picky.


    You can laugh if you want.


    Or why don''t you come on down, Dra.


    He was then immediately led upstairs to the Guildmaster''s room.


    "Oh, are you here... what the hell?


    That''s what Mr. Marx said when he looked up from his desk and saw me.


    "No, well, think of it as playing with your submissive demon"


    "Oh, really?


    "Yes, it is."


    Yeah, leave it at that.


    Beh, I didn''t replace Dora''s cab.


    "I''m just gonna finish this paperwork, so just sit there and give me a minute."


    "Yes."


    I sat in the chair and sent Dora a message.


    ''Look, Dra, come down. Sit beside me. "


    "Heh heh."


    Dora got off me and sat next to me, feeling reluctant.


    My shoulder weighed down and I was a little horrified.


    ''Cause, Dora, you''re out of line. It''s heavy.


    Make a tea that has a fragrance similar to brown rice tea served by an official.


    Gently look at Mr. Marx fighting the paperwork.


    From what I can see, Mr. Marx used to make me say buoy during his active life, but being an Alliance Master seems like a lot of paperwork, and it''s tough.


    After about ten minutes of waiting, Mr. Marx left his desk to come here to see if he had finally cleaned up his paperwork.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. When I become an Alliance Master, I do a lot of paperwork, but I really don''t like this. It takes longer than people."


    Mr. Marx, I don''t care what you think, it''s a gymnasium system.


    You''re better at moving your body.


    "Well, it''s quick, but yesterday Kraken, Cesar Pent and Aspidokelon were actuarial. First of all, you''re Kraken. 628 gold coins for eyes, mouth, suction cups, and magic stones."


    Ooh, that''s S-rank.


    Listening to Mr. Marx, he still seemed highly regarded by the Demon Stone.


    Kraken''s demon stone was so big.


    "Hmm, you''re Cesar Pent next. This is 659 gold coins with skins, bones, fangs, and magic stones."


    That''s expensive.


    Cesar Pent is also S-ranked.


    Mr. Marx tells me that Cesar Pent hasn''t been deep-fried in thirteen years, no matter what, and each ingredient has become more expensive.


    The skin and fangs have already been decided by the buyer.


    Apparently, the buyer is a local arms chamber.


    I don''t know which one of you got the information, but it''s too soon to know.


    Cesar Pent was also with Kraken and the most highly rated was with Demon Stone.


    This demon stone was huge, too.


    After all, the bigger the Demon Stone, the more expensive it becomes.


    "Last but not least, it''s Aspidokelon. This is 452 gold coins combined with scales, bones, and magic stones."


    Aspidokelon got a cool forehead, too.


    S-rank, but I heard it was down there among them, so I thought it was less.


    Besides, I''ve got the demon stone and the scales, followed by the gold.


    I wasn''t expecting much because of that, but you got 452 gold coins.


    "The sum of the purchases is 1739 gold coins. Well, Kraken''s crusade reward is 400 gold coins. 2139 gold coins in total."


    Oh, there''s more money again.


    Thanks to the Fells, we''re accumulating more and more money.


    "Yoran''s grandfather tells me you should pay with big gold coins, right?


    "Yes, so please"


    I have enough gold coins, so I''d appreciate it if I got a large gold coin for not using it right away.


    "It''s 213 large gold coins and 9 gold coins. Check me out."


    Er, one, two, three large gold coins......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Yeah, OK.


    "Yes, I do"


    "I''m talking about the dungeon thing we talked about in the meantime..."


    Yeah, well, I made a list of minutes I have at hand, and I still hadn''t given it to Mr. Marx.


    "I made a list of what''s left, so I''ll give it to you."


    I gave Mr. Marx the list I had drawn up.


    "Whoa, that''s a lot. That''s a trespasser. I mean, even if you bought it at the drain, it''s still all that''s left?


    "Yeah, you bought a lot of skins and demon stones in the drain, so there''s a lot of other stuff left."


    "I knew the early winners would win around there. We just want the skin, too."


    The leather material that becomes leather armor feels scarce everywhere.


    You wanted to secure it as a guild.


    But...


    "I have skins. Varski''s skin, Manticore''s skin, Gustave''s skin."


    "You know, if I bought something that expensive, I''d buy one and that would be it."


    Che, can we still get the drops on the lower level here?


    When it comes to things that are not covered, there are also those.


    Ground dragon material.


    The blood of the ground dragon (Earth Dragon) and the eyeballs and organs are still there, right?


    Even if the skin is a little impossible, this Bellain Adventurer Guild is so big, I guess I''ll just take it with me to try and bring the story along.


    "Um, besides the dungeon stuff, I have these things. Would you like to buy them?


    Some of the ground dragon material, a bottle with blood and a bottle with eyeballs, was shown.


    "What''s this?


    "Earth Dragon blood and eyeballs."


    "Buh."


    Oh, it erupted.


    Oh, don''t you have to be so surprised?


    "Oh, oh, you, you, you know, you were tailoring that too?!


    No, because I didn''t set you up.


    Fell set it up.


    "Ha, ground dragon... When you show it, you don''t want to get the ground dragon material either. Especially since blood is worth a lot of use. It''s hard to throw away the dungeon stuff too...... Can you wait till the day after tomorrow because I want to think a little more about it?


    That''s what Mr. Marx told me, and I agreed.


    If you accumulate too much, it will be difficult to manage, and I would appreciate it if you could do it when you can.


    All right, we''re done here, and do you want to go home?


    We said goodbye to Mr. Marx and left the Adventurer Alliance behind.

 227 Episode 214: Dear Kishahr,

    Fell, Dora and Sui are napping in the living room.


    Well, what am I supposed to do?


    When it comes to preparing dinner, there''s not much to prepare for today.


    Exactly. The Fells seem to want to eat meat after all this seafood...


    ''The fish here are delicious, but if it goes on like this. Meat is good for dinner.''


    That''s what Fell said, and Dora agreed to it.


    ''Sure. You''re eating meat. Oh, the one I baked with that sweet spicy sauce, what did you get? Uh, oh, a bowl of grilled meat! I like a bowl of grilled meat!


    Dora started saying that she wanted a bowl of grilled meat.


    ''I wonder if Sui would like some meat too. I want a bowl of grilled meat. "


    Sui also said she wanted to have a bowl of grilled meat in tune with it.


    We all love meat.


    Then I thought I''d make it a grilled meat bowl for dinner tonight.


    That''s because they just grill meat and entangle the sauce of grilled meat, too.


    You need to cook rice, but it won''t take that long.


    When that happens, you''re free.


    I don''t know what to think, Bo. I feel like I''m forgetting something.


    What the...?


    �������������� Ah!


    I forgot the gods'' offerings!


    I totally forgot before I left Neyhoff.


    It''s been a week, and it''s not good.


    One of these days, the trust will come, damn it.


    All right, I''m just free right now, and shall we do it?


    I moved upstairs to my room.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for waiting. Are you there?


    When I thought I heard a doozy sound, I immediately heard a voice.


    "Lord, I forgot again!


    "I''m finally here."


    Don''t forget you at all.


    "... forget, no"


    ''Lord, there''s no way you can forget. Punisher!


    "Yeah, I almost got busted."


    There was about one dangerous statement, but let''s just say we didn''t hear it here.


    Kung, you promised to do it once a week, didn''t you?


    Is this voice like Kishahr?


    Master Kishahr can''t escape, can he?


    I have a bad feeling...


    "You broke your promise, so you think this place should be one gold coin for six silver coins."


    Is that it?


    I hear the voices of God agreeing with Master Kishahr that ''yes'' and ''um, that''s a good idea''.


    Sure, I forgot, but suddenly six silver coins into a single gold coin. UP, hmm.


    "The otherworldly Kung broke our promise to the gods, you know what that means?


    That''s what they say...


    It''s totally my fault I forgot.


    Well, I have money, and only this time, okay?


    "Oh, not only this time, but always."


    "Huh?


    You broke your promise to the gods. Because I forgot, you know?


    Guh......


    I can''t argue with you because it''s a fact.


    "If you''re going to turn that into one gold coin, I''m going to make you a charlatan. So hey."


    Grunt.


    Master Kishahr still won''t make it.


    Ha, I can''t help it.


    It''s my fault this time.


    Besides, I don''t feel like I can beat Master Kishahr if I say something here.


    "Okay. I''m going to UP to one gold coin today."


    When I say that, the gods cheer.


    ''You just have to know. If you know what I mean.''


    I heard Master Kishahr say that.


    I''ve never seen Master Kishahr''s face, but I can see him in a doozy face.


    "That''s Kishal."


    It''s true.


    "... All right"


    "Well done. Kishahr Reviewed Zoe ''


    "I thought you were a woman with a lot of mouth, but you know what?"


    Ha, are you going to do it early?


    "So, from this time on, it means one gold coin. Is that Lady Ninryl at first?


    ''Well, you''re a concubine. The concubine, as usual, is the cake of the Mitsuya family. I like the round, big cake in front of you!


    Yes, yes, it''s a hall cake.


    "Nin Lil, are you okay?


    What is it?


    "I was eating guts with one of those big cakes, but you haven''t gotten fat lately, have you?


    "Grunting......"


    Are these voices Kishahr and Ninryl?


    Did you eat the hall cake by yourself just like I thought?


    I didn''t know you were going to eat that.


    "Um, this big, round cake is usually cut up and eaten by a few people."


    ''Ugh, shut up, shut up, shut up! Whatever way the concubine eats, there''s no point in complaining!


    It''s the other way around.


    That''s a shame, Goddess.


    I don''t mind if you say so, but I don''t have any complaints about fat.


    It''s only at your own risk.


    I chose the hall cake you wanted, Lady Ninryl.


    Don''t be so cool when it comes to one gold coin.


    What I chose was a strawberry short hole cake s size with strawberries also between the creams in the middle and a chocolate cake hole cake s size with strawberries embellished on top with chocolate cream on the chocolate sponge, then apple pie on a strawberry tart with strawberries still on it.


    Lady Nin Lil was excited about this and gave it to me quickly.


    Still, are you really going to eat this alone?


    It''s really at your own risk.


    "Next..."


    Yes, yes, it''s me.


    Master Kishahr.


    Is that natural?


    "Of course I''d like a beauty product. I hope it''s going to work because it''s one gold coin from now on."


    Do you get your hands on expensive products?


    Because there''s no limit to this kind of thing.


    I remember being shown a magazine where my sister showed me that she wanted this.


    I saw the price and saw it twice.


    The price is 108,000 yen (tax included).


    I thought you were kidding.


    That''s a hundred grand, man. A hundred grand.


    I thought someone was buying it, but I thought it was scary to hang onto a woman''s beauty when I thought she was actually here.


    Aside from those memories, I have to choose Master Kishahr''s.


    This online supermarket is pretty much the same as I used, and I guess the main series of famous cosmetics companies in the country can be bought somehow.


    Looking at you, oh, I don''t know about this.


    "Dear Kishahr, how about this? It''s just one gold coin with this lotion and cream. It says," It firms and leads to youthful skin. "


    When I said that, it made a rattling noise.


    "Wow, youthful skin? That''s it, that''s it! Give it to me!


    Is that it? Is Master Kishahr old enough to care about the bends of your skin?


    "Ugh, it''s against manners to ask a woman how old she is."


    ... Brrrrrrr, uhh, I''m having some chills.


    "Oh, yeah. What about one silver coin for the last carry-over?


    "You UP me on one gold coin this time, so I''ll make that a big deal of chara for you. Pick another time instead."


    Seems like the last carry-over will make me a charlatan.


    That said, one gold coin starts this time.


    It''s complicated.


    I bought lotion and cream for Master Kishahr.


    "Uh, what''s next, Master Agni?"


    "Oops, it''s me. I''m a beer after all. And if there''s any delicious knobs, I want them too."


    Beer and Tsumami......


    If it is a budget of one gold coin, is there also a case purchase here?


    Anyway, Company A''s premium beer is sold in a case.


    Master Agni said this was delicious, and you bought it.


    Then, as usual, a pack of six of K''s premium beers and Y-bis beers.


    And this time, the S company''s premium beer is also in a pack of six.


    When it matched the beer, it was still fried, so I bought the rest of the fried vegetables.


    "Next..."


    "Me, Luca. I got lost, but I knew it was the same as Nin Lil ''.


    Looks like Master Luca got hit by the magic of the cake, too.


    But are you okay?


    At your own risk.


    ''It''s alright. Unlike Nin Lil, I''m growing up. So I don''t get fat.''


    Oh, yeah, is that right?


    "Wow, wow, you''re a concubine, fu, fat, etc."


    Oh, I can hear Master Ninryl.


    It''s like admitting it''s out of the way.


    I bought the same cake from Luca as Ninril.


    Naturally next......


    "Next time, it won''t be Nona."


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "''One gold coin at a time? Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu'' ''


    Don''t laugh so creepy.


    "First of all, it''s not always the best whiskey in the world. I can''t take that off. ''


    "Right."


    "I think it would be better if I hadn''t drunk anything else before..."


    "Oh, so what about the one that was expensive and untouchable?


    When I buy whiskey from company s that it''s my previous budget, there are some that I couldn''t help.


    ''Oh, that''s good. What do you say, Blacksmith''s?''


    "Uhm. I think it''s a good idea."


    "How about this?


    What I showed the two of you is a black label, and I know it. It''s a famous American whiskey.


    It says premium whiskey in the description, and I think it''s good.


    "Oh, this is the one you''ve never had."


    "I don''t even remember drinking Non. I think this is fine, but how about God of War?


    "I think that''s it for me, too."


    So I bought.


    And then... don''t think I''ve even bought this yet.


    "How about this?


    It''s a Scottish whiskey with a green bottle.


    "I don''t remember drinking this either."


    "Oh."


    So I also bought this.


    And then... oh, this is just enough for the rest of the budget, maybe.


    "How about this one last time?


    A single malt whisky from a Japanese manufacturer.


    "I don''t remember seeing this either."


    "Noona."


    So I bought this at the end as well.


    Phew, and then he told me to put each on the cardboard altar.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take it"


    Items disappear from the top of the cardboard altar.


    I could hear the gods cheering right away.


    Well, it''s finally over.


    You''re tired of dealing with the gods for nothing.


    Of course I made a bowl of grilled meat for everyone''s request for dinner.


    I used a long cellar grilled meat sauce with Wyburn meat, but they all looked deliciously gutty.


    I''m pretty sure it''s a bowl of grilled meat.


    But I''ll be seafood again tomorrow.


    The ingredients are ready, and the seafood BBQ is finally ready.

 228 Lesson 215: Seafood BBQ

    Even so, Fells have been eating meat since morning.


    I also told everyone that seafood BBQ starts at noon.


    I''m ready for that seafood BBQ.


    The seafood is well sanded, so it''s okay.


    I''m going to cook the shrimp whole as well, so I''ll just pull out the back wax.


    Once that''s done, it''s crab handling.


    Crabs are so big, you''d better chop off your legs and bake them.


    I cut crabs apart more and more.


    And then there''s the foil grill.


    I have a sauce that looks just like the sauce, do you want to make it chang chang baking style with miso?


    I put the sarken down to three.


    I struggled a little because it was big, but I managed.


    I meditate on my eyes at this time for the slightest discomfort, and then I put about four down.


    All I need is some vegetables.


    Will it be sourced in an online supermarket with vegetables to be added to the foil grill?


    Open an online supermarket and choose a vegetable.


    When I did BBQ before, it was delicious, so I would like the vegetables I used at that time.


    Asparagus with peppers and corn for shiitake.


    Shiitake and peppers look like they can be used to bake foil.


    Onions and carrots would be nice if I thought about that.


    Then I also bought Enoki, which I definitely put in the foil grill.


    Enoki is cheap, tastes good, and has a good texture, so it''s convenient to serve a variety of dishes.


    The vegetables are ready, so let''s start with the vegetables used for BBQ.


    You don''t have to do anything because you cook peppers and corn as is.


    I bought the corn on the skin, so when I cooked it as it was, it was steamed and delicious.


    Shiitake chopped off the stone, Asparagus peeled the stiff skin below with a peeler, and the onions and carrots were thickly sliced.


    At the end of the day, prepare to bake the foil.


    I decided to make two types of foil grill, and I made it into a foil grill flavored with lemon butter soy sauce from Tyrant Fish because there are also white fish.


    Because it''s cumbersome, vegetables use the same thing for both foil bakes.


    Cut the shiitake into thin slices by cutting the stone and cut the onions in half as well and thinly.


    Cut the carrots and peppers into pieces and loosen the enoki once they have cut the stone.


    First of all, you''re Sarken''s Chang Chang bake-style foil bake.


    Once butter is applied to the aluminum foil and the onions are laid, gently shake the salt and pepper by placing the sarken cut into appropriate sizes on top of it.


    Fell''s share was filled with big eyes.


    Put plenty of shiitake, carrots, peppers and enoki on top of it.


    Sprinkle a mixture of miso, sugar, liquor, and mirin over there, put butter on top, and then wrap it in aluminum foil and you''ll be ready to cook Sarken''s Chang Chang style foil.


    Tyrant fish with lemon butter and soy sauce flavored foil will be prepared in the same way.


    Butter the aluminum foil and lay the onions, then add the fillets of Tyrant Fish to the salt and pepper.


    Place the vegetables on top of it and wrap the butter on top with aluminum foil.


    Lemon juice and soy sauce are delicious just before you eat them.


    All right, now you''re ready for seafood BBQ, and do you want to squeeze in with seafood BBQ in a large garden?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Not yet?


    Fell, how many times have you asked me that question?


    "Almost there."


    Fell, Dora and Sui are all staring jizzily at the seafood being baked on the barbecue stove.


    The yellow scalloped shell, much like a scallop, opened and the thick, large seapillar glanced at his face.


    Later, the other shells open their shells.


    They all look really delicious.


    When I put soy sauce here, I said sauce.


    "Okay, it''s okay now"


    Remove the yellow scallop from its shell and remove the inedible part and place it on a plate.


    Big Hardcrumb took it off his shell the same way, put it on a plate and let it out to everyone.


    "Uhm, better than what I came to the stall yesterday"


    "Oh. When you bake, you''re different."


    "Tasty"


    Huh, huh, huh, you bet. You bet.


    I''m the only one in the world who can get it, because there''s a God''s seasoning called soy sauce.


    Besides, this soy sauce fits seafood perfectly.


    There''s no way soy sauce doesn''t taste good.


    I''ll eat too.


    Yellow scallops similar to scallops, are we going to.


    Scalloped scallops have thick scallops and are big anyway.


    I cheeked my thick seapillars all over my mouth.


    "Yummy!


    The flavor is scallops themselves.


    With each bite, the flavour of scallops spreads across the mouth.


    It goes well with soy sauce.


    Ha, happy.


    You''d be happy to eat something delicious.


    Hmm, it''s time for this one.


    "I burned this shrimp and crab, too. Want some?"


    Similar to car shrimp, Vermillion Shrimp is for shaking salt and grilling round.


    A bronze king club that resembles a tarabagani is a grilled crab.


    "Eat"


    "Me too."


    "Sui too."


    Because it meant that the vermillion shrimp could stay shelled, so, the Bronze King Club took itself out and served it on a plate and did it.


    Fells say that if it''s about the shell of Vermillion Shrimp, on the contrary, the shell is more aromatic and tasty.


    Giant hard crumbs, yellow scallops, and bronze king club shells were never edible, but they were better off because they were too hard to hit my mouth.


    Shells, they''re hard.


    I also peel and eat Vermillion Shrimp shells.


    Peeling the red shell of Vermillion Shrimp revealed himself as a prickly, delicious looking shrimp.


    If worn with Gabriel, the texture and sweetness of the prickly shrimp......


    Shrimp, great.


    Shrimp is delicious!


    It was such a big shrimp, but I was done eating it right away.


    Next up is the Bronze King Club.


    Keep it that way first.


    You can''t stop smelling fragrant.


    With his cheeks, the sweetness of the juicy crab spread to his mouth.


    Huh, why are crabs so delicious?


    Now let the soy sauce drip.


    Um, soy sauce goes with it.


    Oh, yeah, even here...


    Mix the crab miso and the removed crab body in the koro.


    Grilled crab miso.


    "Ooh, dusty."


    "Hmm, what? You''re eating it because it looks delicious. Me, too."


    "Me too."


    "Sui too."


    I''ll serve everyone the roasted crab miso.


    ''Whoa, this tastes like you''ve never eaten before. Isn''t it rich and delicious? "


    "Yeah, yummy"


    It was popular with Fell and Dora, but Sui doesn''t look good.


    I wonder if crab miso was too early for Sui.


    You want beer for this.


    I opened an online supermarket and bought a beer that said it was a new A company product.


    Looks like Koku and Kile are selling beer, but they also fit seafood BBQ.


    Oh, that sounds like a good foil grill over here.


    Cirken''s Chan Chang Baked Style Foil Grill and Tyrant Fish Lemon Butter Soy Sauce Flavored Foil Grill.


    Tyrant fish lemon butter soy sauce flavored foil grill opens foil and sprinkles with lemon juice and soy sauce.


    "Uhm, this is delicious too"


    "It''s a sweet, sweet omelet over here. This one is also sour and refreshing."


    "This fish is delicious ~"


    Both foil grills were well received.


    Well, I''ll eat, too.


    Chan Chang baking is delicious with a sweet miso flavour.


    Sake and sweet miso go well together.


    That tastes like you''re going to want white rice.


    Lemon butter soy sauce flavors also match butter, soy sauce and lemon perfectly to go well with white fish.


    It''s nice to have plenty of vegetables.


    All this is delicious.


    Because we got fresh seafood, too.


    Seafood BBQ is awesome!


    After that, we enjoyed seafood BBQ.

 229 Episode 216: The Merchants Guild in the City of Bellain

    I''ve been coming to the Adventurers Guild since this morning.


    I didn''t have to go to the reception and was immediately led to the Guildmaster''s room upstairs.


    When I entered the room, Mr. Marx was waiting for me.


    "Ooh, you''ve come a long way. Have a seat."


    I sat in the chair across from Mr. Marx.


    "Hey, after all the dungeon stuff, they showed me all the ground dragon stuff, so I was pretty worried."


    "So have you decided what to buy?


    "Oh."


    The dungeon products that Mr. Marx has said he would like to buy were: 31 Oak testicles, 15 Minotaur iron axes, 1 Oak King testicles, 1 Red Oga demon stone (medium), 38 Giant Killer Mantis sickles, 21 Murder Grizzly furs, 3 Giant Centipede outer shells, 286 Killer Hornet poison needles, and 1 Mimic crate (small).


    The ground dragon material was two bottles of blood.


    "We rarely get dungeon products or ground dragon materials, so I''d really like to buy more, but that''s the limit."


    Mr Marx said that unfortunately.


    But they also buy Earth Dragon blood, and it''s better than I thought.


    Naturally, we can''t give the item of purchase here, but we talked about it in the warehouse.


    "Exactly when it comes to buying this much, it takes time to assess. Can you wait till tomorrow afternoon?


    That''s what Mr. Marx said as he headed to the warehouse.


    "Yes, you''ll be fine."


    They buy a lot of things and there''s a lot of them.


    So far, it''s only as good as purchasing seafood, and it''s not a problem at all.


    I''ll get to the warehouse and send out the items for you to buy.


    I was just about to leave after I got it out, and Mr. Marx called me off.


    "Excuse me. Excuse me. I had a message for you. The Merchant Alliance sent me a message early in the morning asking me to come to the Merchant Alliance because I have something for you."


    From the Merchant Guild?


    Once I sign up for the Merchant Guild too...


    What is it?


    Ma, do you want to just go?


    I headed to the Merchant Alliance.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I don''t mind coming to the Merchant Guild, but what are you talking about?


    I entered the Merchant Alliance and headed to the desk for now.


    "I say that mcoder, I was told to come to the Merchant Guild..."


    I showed the Adventurer Alliance guild card and the Merchant Alliance guild card to the receptionist.


    Then, I was led to the business room in the back.


    When Fell and I asked him if he could join us, he said it was okay, so he took Fell and the others to follow the receptionist.


    When I walked into the trading room, I did say Mr. Gert in the Alliance Master of Merchants Alliance, with that Mr. Gert sitting in the chair with a skinny man around forty with a slight feel.


    "Welcome to the Merchant Alliance. Yes, go to this chair."


    That''s what Mr. Gert tells me, and he sits in the chair of a slightly skinny man.


    I decided to ask the Fells to wait behind the chair.


    "I''ve seen you a little during this time, but my name is Gert, and I''m a guild master again. Best regards,"


    "Nice to meet you"


    "We hear what you''re doing. You think you broke through Doran''s dungeon? Besides, they''ve crusaded the Kraken, which was a problem in this city, and it''s a momentum for the bamboo."


    Is it some kind of fault that Mr. Gert feels his eyes glow with Kieran?


    "Ha, well..."


    Thanks to the Fells for all the achievements so far.


    I guess I wasn''t called to talk about this, and what is it?


    "Um, so, what can I do for you?


    "Oh, I''m sorry I pinched an extra story. As a matter of fact, the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce in the city of Carrerina contacted me to make an appointment with this Lamberto Chamber of Commerce."


    According to Mr. Gert''s story, even the Merchant Guild exchanges letters with magical tools of transfer, like the Adventurer Guild.


    It''s not like the Adventurer''s Guild, but we have it in major cities and it''s here in Bellain.


    It looks like Mr. Lambert contacted me using that magic tool.


    "My name is Adrian and I''m in charge of purchasing. See you later. I received my life from the meeting today, and it''s up to me to come to Bellain to see Master Mukoda."


    He said that Mr. Adrian had been near the city of Bellain and had been contacted.


    Mr. Lambert, are you involved?


    Could it be that I''m starting to miss that inventory?


    "So, Alliance Master, this will be a separate business meeting."


    When Mr Adrian said so, Mr Gert took a seat by saying ''Right''.


    "Mr. Mkoda, I need to speak to the receptionist for a moment before you leave."


    That''s what Mr. Gert said and left the trading room.


    "So, what did Mr. Lamberto say?


    "Yes, if you show me this letter, I''ll know."


    That''s what I said. Mr. Adrian gave me a letter.


    Read it......


    I still meant that, soap and shampoo thing.


    It seems to be selling pretty well, so much so that it puts a limit of up to 100 pieces per product?


    Still, she wanted to buy it as soon as possible because the stock was becoming dangerous.


    For this reason, the Merchant Alliance''s magic tool of transfer was also used to communicate.


    What Mr. Lamberto is saying he wants to buy was 1000 cheaper soaps, 500 rose-scented soaps, 1000 rinse-in-shampoops, 400 shampoos and treatments, and 100 hair masks.


    What a total of 1185 pieces of gold.


    She was surprised by a fair amount of it, but is screaming gladly that it is selling all over the market despite the restrictions.


    It was said that more women now knew how good the product was and that young women in particular were going to buy it.


    So the feeling that women want to be beautiful is common in all worlds.


    "I read your letter and I understand the circumstances. I''ll have it ready by tomorrow morning."


    "Understood."


    I told Mr. Adrian about my house in Bellain and asked him to come tomorrow morning.


    Well, we need to get ready now.


    After this, we''ll have to buy crates and pots by the grocery store.


    It''s hard to prepare by yourself, but you can''t just show the plastic pouch guys over here.


    Above all, it''s a request from Mr. Lamberto for your help, and will you do your best here?


    I also finished my conversation with Mr. Adrian and spoke to the desk as Mr. Gert had told me when I left the trading room.


    "Excuse me, I''m going to say Mkoda, but I was told to speak to Mr. Gert, the guild master, before he left."


    When I said that, the receptionist said, "Wait a minute," and took a seat.


    And soon Mr. Gert arrived.


    "I''m sorry to hear about your return. I really wanted to ask you something..."


    Mr. Gert''s story was that he wanted the goods from the dungeon to be sold both to the Merchant Guild and definitely.


    Sometimes dungeon products are still hard to come by and even the Merchant Guild here seems to want to get them.


    I think I want something like jewellery and jewellery just like Doran''s Merchant Guild.


    Then I guess.


    The bitter experience in the drain comes to mind.


    You don''t really know the value of a gem, and you don''t feel like you can beat a thousand merchants in Haichiyama.


    I''m sorry, but I don''t feel like I''m just gonna get round to it.


    "I don''t mind selling that, can I go through the Adventurer Guild?


    When I said that, I was free for a little while, but Mr. Gert also gave me an OK.


    Whatever the cost, I still think you should have someone familiar with the Adventurer Guild jewelry come with you.


    "I''ll talk to Marx, Alliance Master at Adventurer Alliance, and I think he''ll be okay tomorrow or the day after. If the Adventurer Alliance is more inconvenient and extends ahead, I''ll get in touch."


    "I''m here almost every day, so please do it as soon as it''s convenient because it''s cool at all times"


    "Okay."


    We were dropped off by Mr. Gert and left the Merchant Alliance behind.

 230 Chapter 217: Rumors

    "Sorry about earlier in the morning, Mr. Adrian"


    "No, this is my job, too. Then this is the price. Make sure."


    One, two, three... 118 large gold coins and five gold coins for a total of 1185 gold coins.


    "Yes, indeed"


    "Well, I have to leave for Carrerina as soon as possible."


    "Take care. Oh, and say hello to Mr. Lamberto."


    The Adrians, who had taken the escort adventurer out early in the morning, set off for Carrerina.


    "Phew, it''s over. Glad I managed to make it."


    Yesterday, it was a refill job for soap and shampoo by myself until late at night.


    Soap is a simple task to take vinyl and pack it in a box, and rinse in shampoo and shampoo in a box.


    Still, it took me a long time to count.


    But it was more efficient than when I did the refill before.


    That''s because for rinse in shampoo, shampoo and treatment, what a super-sized refill there was for six regular refills.


    I don''t think I had it before, but I saw it this time.


    I didn''t do a lot of research, but I think the number of products has grown plainly due to higher levels.


    The basics are supermarket, so I guess there will be more types of refills like this in plain sight even when it comes to more products.


    It was hard for me to do that, but I didn''t have to do it all night.


    That said......


    "Huh, sleepy"


    I feel a little sleepless.


    I need to get some dark eye coffee and freshen up.


    If I let everyone have breakfast, I''d have to go to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Are you completely remembered for your face in the last few days, when you entered the Adventurer Guild, you were immediately led to the Guildmaster''s room upstairs.


    "Why don''t you sit down for a minute and wait, ''cause I''ll be right over"


    That''s what Mr. Marx told me, sit down and wait.


    Looks like he''s checking the hemp bag with an official, so he''s definitively checking the purchase price he pays me for.


    When that was over, Mr. Marx sat in the chair across from me.


    "Sorry, I was checking the price you pay, so..."


    Could it be a piece of paper with details of the purchase, Mr. Marx confirms that?


    "Uh, I''ll explain the details. Products from the dungeon, but 24 gold and 8 silver coins in Oak''s testicles x 31, 30 gold coins in Minotaur''s Iron Axe x 15, 13 gold coins in Oak King''s testicles x 1, 80 gold coins in Red Auga''s Demon Stone (medium) x 1, 76 gold coins in Giant Killer Mantis''s Sickle x 38, 52 gold and 5 silver coins in Murder Grizzly''s Fur x 21, 246 gold coins in Giant Centipede''s Outer Shell x 3, 143 gold coins in Killer Hornet''s Poison Needle x 286, and 188 gold in Mimic''s Crate (small) x 1. That''s 853 gold coins and three silver coins."


    The dungeon product alone is worth a lot of money.


    "The rest is ground dragon blood, but let me buy it for 180 gold coins a bottle. 360 gold coins for two bottles. It''s a rarely available dish, so I got a lot of color on it."


    Whoa, 180 gold coins a bottle?


    That''s more expensive than when you bought it on the drain.


    "Then, together, there are 1213 gold coins and three silver coins. I''ve got it in big gold this time. Check it out."


    Yes, yes, uh, 121 large gold coins, three gold coins and three silver coins, you''re fine.


    "Yes, definitely"


    I turned the purchase price into an item box.


    Oh, I need to talk to you about the Merchant Guild.


    "Mr. Marx, I need to talk to you for a second..."


    I told Mr. Marx that the Merchant Alliance wanted to buy products from the dungeon.


    "So, in the Merchant Guild, I seem to want to get jewelry in particular, but I''m oblivious to the value of the area..."


    I also told him that it was Doran''s Merchant Guild.


    "I see. If you''re an adventurer, you''re neglecting that neighborhood. I mean, that''s Dran''s Ugol. High visibility."


    "Does Mr. Marx know Mr. Ugol?


    "Well, not to the degree of familiarity. That''s a famous story, Doran''s guild is like having a deputy guild master Ugol."


    That''s right, I didn''t know.


    But you''re right that Doran''s guild has it in Mr. Ugol.


    "The guild master over there is a former S-rank adventurer, but don''t listen to me as a weirdo, working hard on what I like."


    There are unfortunate rumors spreading, Mr. Elland.


    Well, you''re almost right to say rumors.


    I''ll take care of the troubles, Mr. Ugol, and when it comes to the dragons, we''ll run wild.


    "You''re Elland, the Guildmaster of Drun, right? He did change..."


    "You know, right? I was in the drain before this city."


    "Yeah, I love dragons. He was very unusual, hahahaha"


    He was about to cheek on the ground dragon.


    I''m not a bad person, but the thing about that unusual dragon LOVE was honestly a dong pull.


    Ma''am, well, leave Mr. Erland''s story alone here for now.


    "So, I was hoping that if possible, officials who do gemstone assessments here would go to the Merchant Guild with me. Of course I''ll pay for it."


    "When it comes to officials who are most familiar with jewelry here in the guild, that''s him. I''ll introduce you. Follow me."


    It was Carlotte, a female employee who felt like an ancient stock among the plump guilds of the mid-forties, who followed and was introduced after Mr. Marx.


    "This Carlotte is the most knowledgeable gemstone in this guild."


    "What is it? Alliance Master"


    "Actually..."


    Mr Marx briefed Mr Carlotte on the situation.


    "Well, isn''t that funny? I rarely ask to buy jewellery here in my guild, and this will ring my arms ~"


    Mr. Carlotte is also irritable.


    "I''ll have you present for the after-school, too. Ready?"


    "That''s okay, but how are your plans?


    When asked about Mr. Marx and Mr. Carlotte''s plans, if it was after noon tomorrow, we were all to go to the Merchant Guild after noon tomorrow.


    I''ll be back after lunch tomorrow.


    "Oh, I''m waiting for you."


    "I''ll be waiting for you - I''m looking forward to it. Wow"


    Mr. Marx and Mr. Carlotte dropped me off and left the Adventurer Guild behind.

 231 Lesson 218 Merchant Guild VS Adventurer Guild

    I started shopping for seafood in the morning market.


    It was busier than when Kraken was gone and the catch gradually came back to normal.


    There were also more types of seafood sold.


    That made seafood purchasing meaningful.


    I also purchased an extra Thailantfish with Sarken and Bellain specialties that look just like the sake I bought before.


    Then I also bought an extra yellow scallop that resembled a scallop to a big hard crumb like a big hamagri, a bronze king club that resembled a vermillion shrimp and a tarabagani.


    Whatever you said, it was so delicious.


    Also this time, there was a shellfish called khaki that looked just like oysters, so I went around a few stores and bought a cool amount.


    It was about twice the size of a regular oyster, and it looked puffy and delicious.


    I wanted to eat a little lemon juice raw, but I just thought about it there.


    I don''t want to die yet.


    Besides, I definitely don''t like parasites or anything.


    Raw is not good, but oysters taste good even with heat.


    The oyster fries are good, and the gratin is good. If you think about it, stick around a lot.


    But No Regrets (Killi)


    And I also bought a fish called Tatai that looks just like Thailand.


    This tatatai was a lot bigger and over a meter bigger than Thailand though.


    Exactly at this size it seems impossible to grate it myself, so I asked the old man at the store to grate it on three sheets.


    She also felt white and similar to Thailand, and looked delicious whether it was baked, boiled or steamed.


    I''ve got a good head and bone to collect for this.


    The old man at the store said why would he want that?


    Now I can also juice.


    When I finished purchasing seafood in the morning market, I naturally went around the street again this time.


    The Fells were delighted to have some stalls they couldn''t turn around last time.


    We enjoyed walking around the streets until we got to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    As soon as we entered the Adventurer''s Guild, Mr. Marx and Mr. Carlotte arrived.


    "Oh, you''ve come a long way"


    "I''ve been waiting for you. Finally, you''re a merchant guild. Looking forward to it. Wow."


    Mr. Carlotte, you''re Nico.


    "Sorry for the inconvenience, but thank you both for today"


    "Well, I''m just a tourist. Let''s get to the Merchant Guild."


    "Yes."


    We headed to the Merchant Alliance.


    Mr. Gert came as soon as he entered the Merchant Guild and asked him to call Mr. Gert at the desk.


    "Oh, Master Mukoda, I''ve been waiting for you. Are you with the Alliance Master of Adventurers?"


    "It''s been a while, Mr. Gert. I thought I''d give you a tour for later school."


    "Really? Come here, gentlemen."


    We followed Mr. Gert into the business room.


    As we entered the trading room, a very wide man came who had accumulated around forty mustaches shortly after.


    "This is Heinz, who''s in charge of assessing jewellery at home."


    That''s what Mr. Gert introduced.


    "This is Carlotte, our official and responsible for the assessment of jewellery in bulk. Be gentle."


    Mr Marx also introduced Mr Carlotte.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Mr. Gert, Mr. Heinz, Mr. Marx and Mr. Carlotte are both smiling, but their eyes aren''t laughing.


    You''re kind of a merchant guild VS adventurer guild schematic.


    We''re all scared.


    This kind of thing is limited to just finishing up.


    "Oh, uh, Mr. Gert, it meant you wanted to buy jewelry from the dungeon, so can I just get it out for now?


    "Oh, wait a minute"


    With that said, I spread the soft cloth that Mr. Gert had prepared on the table.


    "This way, please"


    I leave the jewels on the spread cloth.


    Alexandrite (medium grain) on sapphire, then Tanzanite necklace on yellow diamond (large grain).


    "Wonderful."


    "I don''t have a lot because I got a lot of them bought in the drain..."


    The jewellery sold so well in Doran''s Merchant Guild.


    Mr. Heinz will quantify the jewels he puts out by saying they are "rude".


    "This... that''s from the dungeon. All of this is great quality. No turbidity, few scratches. Especially this yellow diamond...... This is the most valuable gem I''ve ever seen."


    That''s what Mr. Heinz said as he stared at the tear-cut yellow diamond with his hot eyes.


    "Is it still true? Colored diamonds are rare. Besides, when it turns golden..."


    That''s what Mr. Gert, who was watching it in the seat next to Mr. Heinz, also says as he stares at the yellow diamond.


    It''s true that the golden color is weighed rarely because of its supposed good luck.


    Mr Gert and Mr Heinz are having a whispering consultation with Kosokoso.


    I guess we''re discussing whether or not to buy yellow diamonds.


    But this is a dish that Doran''s Merchant Guild couldn''t even handle.


    Ruslan, the veteran connoisseur over there, said it was the highest in the world.


    Exactly. I''m not convinced of this for a bit or softly either.


    Oh, well, if you mean jewelry, can you do that too?


    "I''m sorry, and then some of this stuff, if you mean jewelry"


    I took out two Mimic chests and showed them.


    "Whoa! Such a big chest is rare. I''ve never seen a treasure chest this big before."


    When Mr. Heinz says that with excitement, he carefully tests the chest.


    "It''s used... these crates are emeralds and diamonds. The emeralds are quite large, and the diamonds are small but numerous. This chest is made of diamonds and aquamarine, mainly sapphires. Um, they''re both wonderful and elaborate designs."


    Looks like you got me interested.


    I was wondering if you could wait a moment.


    That''s what Mr. Gert said and left the business room with Mr. Heinz.


    Let me retrieve the jewels I put out once.


    And me, Mr. Marx and Mr. Carlotte were waiting for me for the tea they served.


    "Still, that''s from the dungeon. That was brilliant quality."


    That''s what Mr. Carlotte said smudged.


    "I don''t know anything about jewelry, is that it?


    That''s what Mr. Marx says.


    That''s what all men adventurers are like.


    "Yeah. As Mr. Heinz said earlier, yellow diamonds in particular were amazing. Probably, but I don''t think a cheap quote would give you 2500 gold coins."


    "Oh, that''s 2,500 gold coins..."


    "Of course other jewels are good stuff, but I like the Tanzanite necklace in them. Tanzanite itself is rare, but it''s a grain that size. The design seems a little old, but that''s nothing. You just have to remove the Tanzanite and replace it with a necklace."


    Oh, well.


    Doran also told me that the design is old, but surely if I just remove the gems and replace them with something else, I can get jewelry that fits the current fashion?


    I see, I didn''t even think of that because I wasn''t interested in jewelry.


    Interested in Mr Carlotte''s opinion, Mr Gert and Mr Heinz returned.


    "Thank you for waiting. So what would you like me to buy here..."


    What Mr. Gert has said he would like to buy was a sapphire (medium grain) and tanzanite necklace, then a mimic crate (large) emerald.


    "It''s the purchase price, how about 310 gold coins for sapphire (medium grain), 230 gold coins for tanzanite necklaces, and 380 gold coins for crate (large) emeralds?


    I don''t know if that''s the right price.


    For this time......


    "What do you think, Mr. Carlotte?


    "Let me give you my opinion, I think the Tanzanite necklace is a little too cheap."


    When Mr Carlotte put it that way, Mr Heinz and Mr Gert have even disputed it.


    "As you can see, this Tanzanite necklace has an old design."


    "I think it''s reasonable because we have a price that takes that into account."


    But that''s what Mr. Carlotte did earlier...


    "That''s strange ~. I know the design is old, but don''t you just have to remove the tanzanite and replace it with another design ring and a necklace? I think the price of 230 gold coins for the Tanzanite in your necklace is a little too cheap."


    When Mr Carlotte said so, Mr Gert and Mr Heinz began to whisper.


    "I don''t think it''s too cheap, but if that''s what they say...... what about 250 gold coins?


    That''s what they said, and I said to Mr. Carlotte, "What do you say?" He shook.


    "I guess that would be fine if it were normal, because this is from a dungeon. I think it should be a little higher considering the high quality without clouds or scratches."


    "Then with 260 gold coins. A little more..."


    That is what Mr Gert said to discourage Mr Carlotte from expressing his views.


    "Is it okay that Mr. Mkoda doesn''t really need money right now?


    "Yes. Especially..."


    I''m not in any trouble because I''m saving up money.


    "Then there''s a way to get people to buy it in another city without buying it out here. If you go to Wang Du, you can expect a little higher prices."


    Especially if you really have to buy it now, and is there a way to do that, as Carlotte said?


    I''m not going to do it right away with Wang Capital, but I have an item box, and I''m not having any trouble getting you to buy it when you go, either.


    "Hey, wait a minute. If that''s the story, I''ll manage to give you up to 280 gold coins. Yes or no, let me buy it from our guild."


    That''s what Mr. Gert said as he was in a hurry when Mr. Carlotte came out to talk about the King''s Capital.


    I smiled and nodded when I saw Mr. Carlotte at the time.


    "Yes, so please"


    When I said that, Mr. Gert gave me a smile to see if I was relieved too.


    Then I put the sapphire (medium grain) and tanzanite necklace out of the collection in the item box, and then the mimic crate (large) emerald back on the table.


    "So that means a deal of 970 gold coins in total. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    When Mr. Heinz took his seat, a few moments later another official arrived and handed Mr. Gert the hemp bag.


    "Then this is the purchase price. Because of this amount, we have prepared it in large gold coins. Please check."


    One, two, three... You have 970 gold coins for 97 big gold coins.


    "Yes, definitely"


    "Thank you for letting me buy something from the dungeon today"


    The deal''s over. That''s what Mr. Gert said with a smile.


    "No, thank you very much."


    If it''s over, it''s all good.


    But I knew Mr. Carlotte was right to follow me.


    I don''t know much about these jewels, and from what I''ve seen of Tanzanite creeps, they seem to vary slightly depending on who sees them.


    When the deal was over, we left the Merchant Alliance behind.


    "Oh, yeah. How much is this cost?


    "It''s free this time," I said when I asked Mr Marx that.


    "Of course you did the best job of the day, Carlotte has a special reward from the guild."


    "Are you sure? Wow, that was a good job getting paid for showing me some good stuff."


    That said, Mr. Carlotte is Nico.


    "Mr. Marx, are you okay?


    "Oh, my guild made a lot of money because of you. If you don''t repay me this much, I''ll be punished."


    Oh, really?


    Well, if that''s what you''re gonna say, I''m gonna let you.


    Then we didn''t have to go to the Adventurer Guild, and we broke up on the way back to the Adventurer Guild with Mr. Marx and Mr. Carlotte, and we went home.

 232 Episode 219: Oyster Fries

    Okay, dinner''s ready.


    I''ve already decided on the menu today.


    Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu).


    Put plenty of tartar sauce on...... yeah, for sure.


    Ugh, if you imagine it, it''s going to be coveted.


    All right, let''s make it.


    Let''s start by sourcing ingredients in an online supermarket.


    Khaki stays shelled, so you need an army hand and a table knife to rip it open.


    Then cabbage accompanied by flour, eggs and raw bread flour for oyster fried clothes.


    And I''m going to make tartare sauce this time, so I''m going to buy more eggs for clothing and then mayonnaise.


    It''s the one that minced and bottled the pickles I use when I make my own tartare sauce.


    I''ve seen it online before and started using it, but it''s so handy.


    It also contains minced onions and paprika, and if you mix it with mayonnaise like this, you can have a homemade tartare sauce right away.


    I mix boiled eggs with this because it''s thick.


    This is delicious again, right?


    Yeah, well, I needed this when making minced eggs to mix in tartare.


    It''s a potato masher with holes in the mesh.


    Mincing eggs with a knife can be a hassle with yellows sticking to the knife, but you can mince eggs quickly with this.


    All right, I also bought a potato masher and it''s ready to go.


    There''s something I need to do from khaki shelling, but it''s going to take some time, so let''s cook rice at the same time and make boiled eggs to use in tartare sauce.


    When the rice and boiled eggs are ready, the shelling is next.


    Perhaps it''s time to think about your next trip to the city and make more oyster fries as a keepsake.


    Besides, think about using it for other dishes, and shell it more.


    I broke the khaki shell.


    "Phew, I guess that''s about it"


    It''s a big deal, though, one by one.


    And then I took out the dirt and the dirt and processed it down.


    Shake the salt and chestnut flour gently onto the mumps in the bowl.


    Then add the water and stir gently, the dirt will come off and the water will cloud.


    Throw away the cloudy water and rinse with new water. Repeat about three times and it will be OK.


    Half of what has been processed downwards is kept in the item box for the monkey.


    Rice is cooked during shelling, and boiled eggs are made.


    I''m done with the most cumbersome shelling, and all I have to do is fry khakis, but before I do, let''s make some chopped cabbage and tartare sauce to go with it.


    The Fells don''t eat much chopped cabbage, and less is fine.


    Tartar sauce is next.


    I can do it. I peel the boiled egg shell, cut it in half and put it in a bowl, and I crush it with a potato masher.


    Simply mince the mayonnaise and pickles there and add the bottled one and mix.


    This makes it super easy to make homemade tartare sauce.


    I couldn''t put it in this time, but adding lemon juice to this would taste good with lemon flavor.


    When the accompanying cabbage chopped and tartare sauce is ready, I finally fry myself.


    Once the mushrooms are gently wiped with kitchen paper to remove moisture, sprinkle the flour thinly over the whole area.


    Once the melted egg is applied, apply the raw bread flour firmly so that it is wrapped with both hands.


    I still recommend raw bread flour for frying.


    It''s crispy and delicious.


    Once the bread flour is applied, it can be done if fried to a tight color with an oil with a high temperature of 180 degrees.


    It''s the iron rule to fry it in a short amount of time because too much fire makes it harder.


    Gokuri......


    Extra large oyster fried in tight colors.


    It''s crispy fried and looks delicious.


    Yeah, I need to taste this place for once.


    So put on your homemade tartare, crisp.


    "Oh, Juicy. This is delicious."


    The flavor is oyster itself.


    But I''m big enough to eat.


    Mm-hmm, this is good.


    All right, let''s keep frying.


    "All right, you''re done frying it all"


    Place the chopped cabbage attached to the plate and serve the oyster fries next to it.


    With plenty of homemade tartare sauce over the oyster fries, it''s done with oyster fries.


    I proceeded to the living room with a plate of oyster fries on the wagon.


    "Dinner''s ready."


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you."


    I''m starving.


    "I''m hungry, too."


    I put out a plate of oyster fries in front of everyone.


    ''Hmm? What is this? This smell doesn''t sound like meat. "


    That''s what Fell said when he smelled cum.


    "Oh. This is a fried shellfish called khaki I bought at the market this morning. Delicious."


    ''Really? Which............... Whoa, this is delicious indeed. I only had to put it in the juice or bake it in the stall, but there are ways to eat it like this. Yum, delicious''


    Did Fell like oyster fries too?


    I guess that''s common in this world that I just had to put it in juice or cook it.


    I''m the only one who can fly it.


    But if you''re cooking through oyster fire, you''re still fried.


    Saut��ed or gratin is delicious, but I knew the number one was fried.


    "This is crisp and ume. And there''s juice coming out of it."


    That''s right, Dora.


    Oyster fries taste good crispy and juicy, don''t they?


    "Rugi, this fits so well with the white one. Delicious. ''


    Yeah, yeah, that''s awesome.


    I knew it had to be tartar sauce for oyster fries.


    All right, you want me to eat too?


    For me, it''s white rice, instant, but miso soup, and main oyster fries.


    Sounds like some kind of oyster fried meal.


    First, the main oversized oyster fry with plenty of tartar sauce......


    Saku.


    I know the taste because I ate it to taste it, but it is still delicious.


    Full of flavorful juice from a puffed oversized oyster fry.


    Fried oysters, they''re delicious.


    Zuuuuuuuuuuu, instant but also tasty miso soup.


    Here we go for white rice, oyster fries again.


    It''s delicious, I thought it would be nice to have seafood.


    That''s all it''s worth coming to this city for.


    "" "Replacement" "


    Heck.


    Looks like you all liked oyster fries.


    I put an extra oyster fry on everyone''s plate.


    "Give me plenty of this white one"


    "Me too."


    "Sui too."


    Tartar sauce is very popular.


    I sprinkled oyster fries with plenty of tartar sauce.


    After all, it''s tartare for a fry of seafood.


    Speaking of which, you also bought fish similar to magpies.


    Now you can turn it into a fried sea lion.


    Oh, maybe a fried yellow scallop that wasn''t scallops.


    I came to this world thinking about it and enjoyed my first oyster fry.


    Fell and Suey used to hang out as usual.

 233 Episode 220: Happy Aura

    After breakfast, I took a ho breath sipping coffee in the living room.


    By the way, breakfast was meat at everyone''s request.


    It''s a ginger bowl of oak meat.


    I ate guts in the morning when the smell caught on.


    "Hey guys, it''s a week tomorrow to rent the house here, can I extend it for another three days or so?


    I''d like to buy seafood in the morning market again or so, and I''ve stocked up on dishes during my trip.


    So I just want to extend my stay for another three days or so.


    "Nooo, three days? Wouldn''t it be too late to go to the dungeon? ''


    Fell looks sinister.


    "Uh, three days. Sure, the fish here are delicious, but get to the dungeon. ''


    Dora has a disgruntled face too.


    "Sui no, I want to go to the dungeon, but a little is fine. ''Cause the fish here taste good.''


    My only ally is Suey.


    I don''t know if three days would be good.


    "Fell and Dora only have three days, please. I want to buy some more seafood and make some dishes to eat during my journey. It''s only three days, okay?


    ''I have no choice, I get it. Instead, we''re going to the woods today. I''ve been all over the city, and I want to hunt for exercise. "


    Fell says that.


    ''I don''t know what else to do. Hunting in the woods, that''s good. I want to go, too.''


    The woods.


    You can handle the oak meat if you get it dismantled, but you''re getting less meat from Wyburn and Bloody Horn Bull.


    I don''t care how much meat you have, and it''s not bad to secure meat.


    "So, shall we go to the woods today? But before I do, I''m gonna go talk to the Merchant Guild about the extension, and then I want to buy something, so it''s up to the grocery store. Then I''m going to the Adventurer''s Guild because I have some business to do, so if you want to go to the woods anyway, you can ask me to take it."


    "Uhm. You''d better go to the woods anyway."


    And then we decided to go out.


    I was thinking about going to the Adventurers Guild yesterday and giving Marx and Carlotte something to thank for.


    After much thought, I figured I''d like some sweets, so I baked a pound cake during last night.


    If it was pound cake, I made it when I thanked Mr. Ugor, and I thought it would fail.


    But now in addition to plain pound cake, I''ve added Earl Gray tea leaves to make tea pound cake.


    When I opened the online supermarket, I was a little excited because the tea was available in all sorts of different kinds, so I picked a slightly higher priced luxury guy who went into the can.


    The tea pound cake is made by simply plain pounding it in a plastic bag and beating it with a noodle stick and adding finely crushed tea when not adding the vanilla essence in the plain pound cake, but adding the thin powder and the baking powder to the sieved powder.


    The grill was just like a fancy tea leaf, and it smelled like great tea.


    I used good tea leaves this time, but even if I use the tea leaves in my tea bag, it''s OK.


    In that case, it''s already fine, so keep it in and you''ll be fine.


    I thought the pound cake could be used for a little thank you, and the oven was also big so I just baked it this time.


    I''m going to give Mr. Marx and Mr. Carlotte some tea pound cake and all I have to do is buy a basket at the grocery store and give it every plate in it.


    So first, will you go to the Merchant Guild and ask me to extend this place for three days?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Going to the Merchant Guild, the process of extension was quickly completed.


    When I told him that I wanted to extend it for three days at the desk, he said that if I paid the extra fee, I could extend it as is, so once I paid 28 extra coins, the process was over.


    Later, he bought two baskets at a grocery store that was near the Merchant Guild before heading to the Adventurer Guild.


    Speaking to the Adventurer Alliance contact, the receptionist immediately went to get the Alliance Master.


    "Whoa, what''s up?


    "Thank you to Marx and Carlotte for your help yesterday."


    "Oh, my God, you don''t have to worry about that"


    "This is a little sweet, so eat it. Could you give this to Mr. Carlotte?"


    "Whoa, okay. On the contrary, I''m sorry I let you worry about me. Thank you for this. I''ll take care of Carlotte. And it''s sweets. My daughter-in-law would love that."


    That''s what Mr. Marx laughed niggly at.


    I thought an old man on such a strong side would have a daughter-in-law, so I asked him a few questions about his daughter-in-law and he was happy to talk to me.


    What I haven''t even heard is bella bella.


    I hear Mr. Marx was originally an A-rank adventurer, but he didn''t get married because he was crossing people in his adventurous years.


    The more high-ranking adventurers you become, the more people you miss your wedding.


    Because there are a lot of cases that can''t be handled without high rank, so they''re going to go around for it.


    "I retired from the Adventurer when this injury was originally forty and became the guild master of the Adventurer Alliance in this city..."


    Anything. He came to this city to earn money. He was reunited with his wife.


    My daughter-in-law is the daughter of a village that Mr. Marx commissioned to go to as an adventurer ten years ago, and I hear my daughter-in-law has become more aware and more vocal.


    Mr. Marx remembered the village, and he said he was surprised how beautiful his daughter was when she said she was the village''s best wife and daughter.


    Then they started seeing each other sometimes because of the good old days.


    At that time, my daughter-in-law was old enough to be whispered that she was late in this world.


    He said he didn''t want to talk about marriage because he kept working for his sick parents.


    However, the parents also began to think a lot about each other in succession about a year before seeing Marx again.


    "My daughter-in-law, I said I''m not going to be able to get married for the rest of my life, so I want to be able to read and write first so that I can live alone."


    So they''ve asked Mr. Marx, who can read and write, to tell me.


    She said that the marriage period in this world is late and that if you are a woman, by the time you are about eighteen you will all be married, and as early as fifteen you will marry and have children.


    So they say a woman who misses her marriage has narrow shoulders.


    So, Mr. Marx was such a positive and healthy daughter-in-law.


    He got it by fiercely approaching his daughter-in-law without taking the age difference as an exaggeration.


    "My daughter was born last year, and this is cute like my wife again ~"


    That''s what you say with your deluded face, Mr. Marx.


    Happy aura on the pirate side.


    Damn, I can''t believe a strong old man who just looks like such a pirate was a rear charger......


    "When I was an adventurer, I thought I could get married. Marriage is good."


    Smudge and say so. Yeah, nod, Mr. Marx.


    "You''re a high-ranking adventurer, too, but don''t miss your wedding date."


    That''s how Mr. Marx banged me on the back.


    Don''t slap me with your idiotic powers.


    He said he''d be married if he had someone.


    I can''t go out with Mr. Marx, the rear charger, who''s giving me a happy aura.


    Retreat. Retreat.


    I''ll see if I can get you a favor.


    I turned to someone with a bulletin board.

 234 Episode 221: Servel Tiger

    I''m looking at the message board, but it''s not Fang (Kanba).


    It''s not a very good request from the woods.


    "What, are you going to take my request?


    Are you still there, Leah Charge, Mr. Momo Marx?


    "Yeah. Fells say they want to hunt in the woods because they want to be asked to do it."


    "The woods side. So far, we don''t have a high-ranking request."


    Mr Marx is right, there are almost no requests for high ranks.


    I have a lot of requests for low to medium ranks.


    Hmm, what do you say... hmm?


    I caught my eye on the request that was stuck at the end of the bulletin board.


    "Mr. Marx, this request for a Servel Tiger..."


    "Oh, that or. I wonder if it''s always sticking out..."


    Whatever it is, there is a nobleman in this city who inherited the governor as his son and hid him. He says that his hobby is to collect the stripping.


    They want the Sabertiger.


    "Don''t tell me it''s not a rush. I don''t see a Servel Tiger around here in the first place, and the rewards for the request are a little low, so it''s been about a year since they stuck it up."


    The reward is seventy gold coins, including materials.


    Surely the Servel Tiger was an A-rank.


    Considering that, this reward is low.


    I mean, I, I have a sabel tiger.


    I guess it was when I was in the city of Dolan, the one that Dora got when Fell and Dora went hunting.


    The Servel Tiger didn''t taste good and I couldn''t eat it, so I left it there.


    I''m sure it''s just going to fatten up the item box like this, and I feel like I can release it here.


    "Um, I have a Sabel Tiger, and if I do, will I accomplish the request?


    "Hmm? What, you have it?


    "Yes, there''s one I hunted on my journey."


    "That''s not quite like I can hunt either, well, because it''s you. Wouldn''t it be strange to have it?"


    Oh, it''s me. What?


    I think something is wrong with my handling in Mr. Marx.


    I''m a regular, crisp hunter for high-ranking demons because Fell, Dora, and Suey are the ones.


    "If you submit that Servel Tiger, you''ll be able to accomplish the request. This is not a crusading request. Crusade system requests will be crusaded to accomplish the request, but this is a request for material collection. Even that material is an achievement."


    "Oh, there''s a hole in that Servel Tiger torso, are you okay?


    There''s a hole in Dora''s attack.


    "I know it''s okay because he said it''s his head to peel... but it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Sabertiger, and which, I''ll take a look. Warehouse, let''s go."


    That''s what I said and followed Mr. Marx, who walks with his big crotch in a whim.


    "Then let it out."


    I got the Servel Tiger out of the item box.


    "Oh, you sure are a sabel tiger. You''re right, there''s a hole in your belly... but, um, you''ll be fine. Still, what kind of attack did this hole make?


    "No, this is..."


    "It''s me! I did it. ''


    That''s what Dra flies around us.


    "Dora, it sounds like it''s just me and Fell and Suey."


    "Chip, I did. I wanted you to hear my majesty. ''


    Well, well, anyway, relax, Dora.


    "This Sabertiger was hunted by this pixie dragon."


    Mr. Marx was a little surprised when I said that.


    "Seems like a strong dragon, no matter what you see."


    That''s right.


    All our submissive demons are strong.


    Oh, if you came to the warehouse, would you please finally dismantle it?


    "Excuse me, is it all right if I ask you to dismantle the oak? Just have the meat back and buy the other ingredients"


    "Ooh, you''re an oak. That''s good."


    So I took about ten oaks out of the item box.


    "Ten orcs? It will be fine this evening. Hey, Omei, are you okay?


    When Mr. Marx spoke to the officials in charge of the dismantling, he replied "Yes" with good vigour.


    "How much will it cost to dismantle?


    "What are you talking about? The guild here made a lot of money, and I can''t take the money from you."


    Oh, doesn''t it cost you?


    I appreciate it.


    "Then can I ask you to join me in rewarding Sabertiger for his request?"


    "Okay, I''ll get it ready."


    ''Is it over? We''re going to the woods. "


    Did Fell get in a hurry, or so he raised his voice.


    "Oh, it''s just over. Shall we go to the woods? So, Mr. Marx, I''m going to the woods."


    "Whoa. Oh, if you get anything big, bring it here. The cost of demolition is free. Instead, let me buy all the ingredients except meat."


    "Okay."


    Now, do you want to head to the woods?


    Thus we left the city of Bellain for the woods.

 235 Lesson 222: Hunting in the Woods

    Getting me on Fell''s back and running for an hour.


    Fell''s leg stopped.


    "Um, it''s not popular around here, and it''s good."


    "Then I''ll be cooking meals around here during my journey, so just keep the line open."


    ''Got it. Okay, Dra, let''s go.''


    "Ooh."


    As Fell and Dora tried to go hunting, a sui popped out of the leather bag.


    "I''m going, too."


    "Oh, Sui''s going, too?


    "Sui also buzzes and defeats -"


    When that happens, you''re gonna leave me here alone.


    "Fell, can demons around here be prevented in Fell''s junction?


    ''Naturally. No problem.''


    I know how awesome Fell''s defense of the junction is, and I guess if Fell says so, I''ll be fine.


    I also have a complete defense that God gave me once and for all...... yeah, I''ll be fine.


    "Okay. You can come with me this time."


    "Yatter!"


    When Sui said she could go too, Sui was happy to jump the pom pom.


    "Ah, Fell, take this."


    I''ll put a magic bag (inside) around Fell''s neck.


    "Then again, Fel, Dora, Sui, it means meat security this time, so get me something to eat properly."


    "No, I got it."


    "Heh heh."


    "Yes."


    Push for once.


    If you can''t eat it, it will only make the item box fat.


    "Well, then, Dora, Suey, let''s go."


    With that voice of Fell, Fell, Dora and Sui went into the woods.


    Now, do I work in cooking meals during my journey?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    First, I decided to make a stock of meat-centric dishes.


    Because it is something to eat on the journey, I will think about the menu and make it aware of what I can easily bowl it or pinch it in bread.


    You''re pickled miso with oak and bloody hornblue, and then a bowl of beef made from the meat of Wyburn and Bloody Hornbull on the grilled oak ginger.


    A little extravagant, but also vegetable stir-fried oak meat on Wyburn meat.


    I seasoned them both with a garlicy grilled meat sauce and a little spicy grilled meat sauce to go with the bowl.


    Then I made hamburger meat and bolognese with the snoring meat of oak and bloody horn bull.


    And then I didn''t think it would fit the rice, so I made a Keymaker.


    Of course I make fried food that everyone loves.


    Tonka and Menchikazu, and then fried from Cesar Pent.


    I wish I had meat from a bird demon, but unfortunately I''m cutting it, so this time I made a lot of fried chicken from Cesar Pent meat.


    With two kinds of flavoring, sauce-based sauce and salt-based sauce, of course.


    In the meantime, I used the oven to make roast Wyburn as well.


    Naturally, I cooked rice, and I prepared a lot of chopped cabbage.


    "Huh, I wonder if this is what meat dishes can do"


    Soon such a variety and quantity of meat dishes were complete.


    After all, the level of being able to cook so smoothly and quickly has increased.


    Of course I''m used to cooking to the Fells every day, but I''m sure I can do a lot of things faster than I''ve ever done before.


    But it''s also a bit like cooking is the only thing I feel the benefit of leveling up...


    It''s kind of like God has it all figured out, but don''t leave the Fells to me in the next dungeon. I guess I''ll just hang in there a little bit.


    I''m not trying to open up a tenant, but I''m also willing to give it a try to see how strong I am.


    By leveling it up, you should simply have more power than ever before, so you should be able to cut it in with your sword a little more forcefully than ever before.


    And the magic is going up, so maybe my fire magic and dirt magic are going up as well.


    All right, let''s try it in the next dungeon, including around there.


    Oh, until now, it was only a sword, but you might want to try using a spear.


    It''s not like I have swordsmanship in my skills, so I have to sword.


    Besides, what I have is a kind of short sword, so it''s fascinating to call a spear that can get some distance.


    All right, let''s buy a spear when we go to Aveling, the next dungeon city.


    That''s more about cooking now than that.


    The Fells don''t seem to be coming home yet, and next up is a dish with seafood.


    I make Kraken''s grilled squid because it''s easy, and this time it was delicious.


    Then there''s the salt stir-fried vegetables and squid (Kraken).


    I not only made this stir-fry salt, I also made stir-fry oyster sauce.


    The oyster fries were so delicious later in the evening that I decided to make other fries as well.


    You''re a fry of vermilion shrimp on a fly of asillo similar to a magpie (you look like a fly of asillo) (this is a fried shrimp as well), and then a fry of yellow scallops on a fry of scallops on a fry of kraken. Big hard crumbs.


    Big hard crumbs were cut in half and fried because they were big.


    And the fries of white fish are delicious, so I also made fries of aspidoceron and Tyrantfish.


    I thought it would look delicious if I fried that and this, and it''s all over the fries.


    Well, they all look delicious and I just need to keep them in the item box, so I decided not to care.


    The frying of seafood has to have this, so I made the homemade tartare sauce that I made yesterday, and now I still make it.


    I couldn''t bear to eat fried sea urchins and scallops (yellow scallops) as taste along the way.


    "Phew, can we do this today"


    You''ve done a lot of cooking during your trip in one day.


    "Still, Fells, you''re late. You''re obsessed with hunting without even eating rice? It''s almost sundown..."


    It wasn''t until noon that the Fells went hunting.


    He didn''t even come back for lunch.


    I wasn''t worried that everyone would come back in the evening because I said it was about a big meal, or what would happen if I skipped a meal...


    Then nearly an hour later, when the sun was going down and dim, everyone finally came home.


    "Sorry, it''s late"


    "No, I''m obsessed with hunting."


    "It was fun -"


    Damn, I knew you were obsessed with hunting.


    But you look like you''ve got a lot.


    You couldn''t fit in a magic bag, it looks like a big sui took the prey into your body and carried it.


    "I have to go home before the city gates close, and the rice will be back in the city."


    "Nooo, I can''t help it."


    "I''m starving, but when I get back to the city,


    "I''m hungry."


    "We shouldn''t because we''re all late. Be patient for a little while. Well, what''s the outcome of the hunt... the one Suey''s got?


    "Uhm. Sui, get out what you have"


    "Yes."


    Sui put it out with a big rabbit about the size of a 4 x Cocatrice, 2 x Rockbird, and then the first look is a horned light tiger.


    It was a cow a little smaller than that but big enough brown with only a golden color on the back area.


    When I appraised him, the rabbit came out with the Giant Horn Rabbit and the cow with the Golden Bubble.


    Both look like B-rank demons.


    Looks like you''ve come to get something to eat properly this time.


    "And this."


    That''s what Fell put out of his magic bag......


    "Hey, hey, what did you get - whoa!!


    I couldn''t help but scream at the red and black giant Fell showed me.

 236 Lesson 223: The Red Dragon

    "Don''t shout."


    "Uh-huh."


    Why are you shouting so loud?


    I got a scratch from everyone.


    No, no, no, I''m not bad here.


    I''m gonna shout, if they show me this.


    Gaze at the red and black giant put out in front of you.


    I don''t care what you think of this...


    "This..."


    "Hmm. It''s the Red Dragon."


    ............... I knew it, I thought so.


    Or it just looks like a red dragon.


    "It would be awesome. We hunted them!


    That''s what I''m gonna say, Dora.


    "Sui also buzzed and guessed ~"


    Sui, who spit out his prey and returned to his original size, said so and jumped pompously happy.


    "Red Dragon... What am I supposed to do when I get something like this..."


    Even when it was a ground dragon, it was hard.


    "I''m afraid this red dragon was a little smaller because it''s still a young adult. Well, that''s why even this magic bag managed to fit ''


    Is this smaller......


    We''ve got 12 or 3 meters from head to tail.


    Red Dragon meat is delicious, too.


    Mr. Fell, are you going to eat this too?


    Is the red dragon delicious, too, because it tastes so good after eating the ground dragon?


    Either way, probably, but when it comes to dismantling the Red Dragon (Red Dragon), it doesn''t seem possible in the Bellain Adventurer Guild.


    After all, do I have to ask that guy...


    To Mr. Dragon Mad Elland, Alliance Master of Dragon Adventurers Alliance.


    "If we''re going to dismantle this, we''re going to have to go to Drun."


    "Is that that unusual elf?


    "When it comes to dismantling a dragon, it looks like it has equipment and technology. Besides, I promised Mr. Elland I''d bring the dragon when I got it. If I asked anywhere else to dismantle it, that guy would quit guild master and come with me or something. I''m actually going to do it..."


    It''s a stalker, stalker.


    ''If you look at that, that elf is going to do it...''


    I remember Mr. Elland and Fell looks disgusted, too.


    That guy was about to cheek on the ground dragon...


    Dragon, I don''t even have to be crazy. I''m a good person, but we have dragons, and if that happens, it''s no bother.


    "I can''t even think about it here, and after this, I have to go to the Adventurers Guild... anyway, I''m going back to the city."


    "Umm."


    I''ve turned the prey we''ve all hunted into an item box.


    "Oh, why did you get the Red Dragon? I''ll let you know when I get home."


    Naturally. Let me tell you something about our majesty.


    For some reason, Dora proclaims so.


    Well, anyway, now it''s a prerequisite to get back to the city.


    We rushed to the city.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I managed to come back to the city before the gate closed.


    And now I''m in the Adventurer Guild.


    You have something on you.


    When I went to the desk, the receptionist immediately called for Mr. Marx.


    "Is something wrong?


    "No, actually..."


    A red dragon (Red Dragon) was witnessed near a mountain a short distance from the city.


    The Red Dragon (Red Dragon) in flight was also witnessed, which means that we must be vigilant, although we may not be living around here.


    Red Dragon...


    That''s a timely story.


    Could it be the one the Fells have been getting?


    Ask Fell in a nutshell.


    "Hey Fell, what''s Mr. Marx saying about the Red Dragon..."


    "Uhm. From the signs, I think it must be the Red Dragon that was witnessed. Other than this guy, there wasn''t a sign that big around there."


    Oh, yeah.


    I can''t keep this quiet... can I?


    When I saw Marx skipping this and the instructions, I felt bad about keeping quiet.


    "Um, Mr. Marx, could you hang out with me to the warehouse for a second?


    "Sorry, I''m busy right now."


    "It''s also something to do with that busyness, so be sure to"


    When I ate like that, Mr. Marx followed me to the warehouse to see if I felt anything.


    "So, what is it?


    "Can you close the door to the warehouse, please?"


    When I said that, Mr. Marx gave instructions to the nearby demolition officer and the warehouse door was closed.


    "Uh, I guess I''ll be fine around here. Um, don''t be surprised, guys."


    That''s what I told Mr. Marx and the staff in charge of the demolition who were there, and I took the red and black giant out of the item box.


    Red Dragon.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Um, Mr. Marx?


    Mr. Marx and the staff in charge of dismantling stood silently staring at the Red Dragon.


    Would this happen if they showed the Red Dragon?


    I waited a little while until I settled down, but everyone, including Mr. Marx, never uttered a word.


    "Oh, uh, are you okay?


    Mr. Marx finally returned to me with a voice like that.


    "Oh, uh, excuse me. You forgot me for a second."


    It wasn''t a moment, but, well, there''s good.


    "So, this Red Dragon..."


    "Yes, the Red Dragon that was witnessed doesn''t seem to be a problem."


    "Oh well...... How did you solve the problem? Nevertheless, don''t be afraid to crusade the Red Dragon."


    "Crusading, or becoming..."


    That''s how I saw the Fells.


    He wants to go hunting, so if you take him with you, he''ll be fine.


    Nothing. I didn''t say a word about coming hunting dragons.


    "You did. I forget because I make a big deal about you next to me, but your submissive was the legendary warcraft Fenrill, I guess. If Fenrill is dealing with the Red Dragon, does he make it?"


    "Hmm. I don''t have a problem hunting the Red Dragon alone, but I also had Dra and Sui today. It was an easy hunt."


    One person is convinced that Mr. Marx looked like he was giggling for a moment when Fell spoke out, but said, "No, Fenrill understood the humanities and spoke."


    "Easy hunt for the Red Dragon..."


    Mr. Marx was a little stunned by Fell''s brief hunting remarks.


    I guess so.


    I can''t believe it''s easy for a dragon opponent.


    I guess it''s about Fell I can say that.


    "No, you, the Adventurer Rank was A-Rank, right?


    That''s what Mr. Marx said, and all of a sudden he spoke to me.


    "Huh? Yes, I do."


    "You, aren''t you ready for S-rank already?


    "Huh? No, no, no, I don''t care, do I? Fells got the Red Dragon."


    "I''m subjugating such an incredible warcraft that it''s easy to hunt the Red Dragon, so it won''t be a problem in S-rank. I mean, if you weren''t an S-rank, the few S-ranked guys in the world would be talking about anything."


    I don''t care what you say, I don''t care what you do.


    "Well fine. I can''t leave you in A-rank when they show you this. No questions asked, promoted to S-rank."


    "Eh! I just showed the Red Dragon as proof that it''s okay now because it was a problem here, and I''d like to ask you to keep this as confidential as possible..."


    "Stupid mon. I wonder why it''s a secret to crusade the Red Dragon. Ground dragon..."


    Mr. Marx said that if a Land Dragon (Earth Dragon) had a limited scope of action, it might have worked out, but for a Dragon with wings and flying, it''s no exaggeration to say that''s the whole continent, and it''s only natural to share what to do in an Adventurer''s Guild if that kind of threat appears.


    What to do is to hunt the Red Dragon easily or the Fells.


    "Sharing information for times of need is fundamental."


    I wish they would say that......


    "Even if you can''t help it if that''s the case, can you ask the public officials and adventurers not to know about it? I don''t want to make too much noise."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll leave it to anyone more than the deputy guild master to share the information."


    I hope that''s about it.


    "So nice to meet you"


    "Whoa, you guys, don''t be shy. Shake it off!


    Mr. Marx flies to the staff in charge of the demolition, who are still standing on their feet.


    "Look, what I saw here is useless. You got it."


    When Mr Marx said so, the officials in charge of dismantling snorted silently.


    "So, what are we going to do with this? We can''t dismantle it."


    That''s what Mr. Marx told me.


    I knew I couldn''t do it here.


    But it''s okay.


    Because that guy would be happy to do it.


    "It''s okay. I''d like you to meet Elland, the Guildmaster of Dolan."


    "Oh, that''s him. Can he even dismantle the dragon?"


    "Yes. To tell you the truth, I also asked Mr. Elland for a ground dragon. He was very happy to do it."


    "Ha ha, I guess"


    Mr. Marx laughed bitterly, too.


    Mr. Elland doesn''t like dragons.


    "Um, are you going to the drain after this?


    "No. I''m going to Dungeon City Aveling and then I''m going to DRAN"


    "Is that a dungeon?


    "Yes, the Fells want to go."


    "Don''t let the Aveling dungeon get attacked after the drain."


    I don''t know, but I guess the Fells are willing to attack.


    "In the meantime, I''ll let Avling''s Adventurer Guild know. So, when are you leaving this city?


    "I''m scheduled in three days. Until then, I''ll be buying a lot of seafood from this city."


    "Gahahaha, the fish in this city are delicious."


    Afterwards, he picked up the oak meat he had kept in the morning and received a purchase price other than the oak meat and a request reward for the Servel Tiger.


    It was 74 gold coins for the purchase price and commission.


    The testicles of the oak are in the current situation. There are a lot of dungeon products that are highly effective that I have provided, so the natural or normal ones mean that the price is down.


    I don''t care if I get meat.


    So I also asked for an extra dismantling of Cocatrice and Rockbird, Giant Horn Rabbit and Golden Bubble, which the Fells have been hunting for today.


    When I served Giant Horn Rabbit and Golden Bubble, Marx told me to "give me something rare again".


    These two are b-ranks, but they seem to be rare demons you won''t see until you get to the depths of the forest.


    The meat is superb, and they sell it for a high price because it''s rare.


    They''re going to sell meat for a fair amount of money, too, and they said to Mr. Marx, "You sure you don''t want to buy it? They asked me," But of course I decided to have it put back.


    I''m not in trouble for the money, and if you decide to buy it here, everyone who likes meat will resent you.


    Come and get it tomorrow.


    "Yes, I''m going to the market tomorrow morning, and I''ll let you do it afterwards."


    We''re finally on our way home after the Adventurer Alliance.

 237 Episode 224: The Trio is Invincible

    We''re all hungry when we get home. Big chorus.


    I''m hungry, too, and I was tired, so I decided to make it dinner with fries I made during the day as meals during my journey.


    I served fried egg fries with shrimp "Vermillion Shrimp" fries and fried scallops with clams (Big Hard Crumb) on a plate.


    Of course, I served plenty of homemade tartar sauce.


    "Uhm. Delicious. Especially this is delicious''


    That''s what Fell said while eating the whole fried shrimp "Vermillion Shrimp" out of his head.


    "Don''t go with the sea mon and this white sauce. All Ume ''


    That''s what Dora says and eats fries with tartar sauce from one end to the other.


    "This is delicious. I can eat this sweet."


    I think Sui really liked the fry.


    Tartar sauce would be delicious.


    All right, I''ll eat, too.


    I added white rice and instant but miso soup, just like when I was fried oysters.


    Let''s start with fried aji (aziro) with plenty of tartar sauce.


    Saku.


    Whoa, plump body deliciousness.


    It goes perfectly with homemade tartare sauce.


    I immediately ran out of one.


    Why don''t you go with Uster sauce for the other one?


    I''m definitely a tartar saucer for fried seafood, but sometimes you want to eat even uster sauce.


    Packle a fried egg (aziro) with Ustar sauce.


    Um, this one''s delicious, too.


    "No, what''s that brown?


    When I was eating with Wuster sauce, Fell called me out looking for it.


    "Is this it? This is Uster sauce. This is delicious even on the fries. I''m definitely that white, it''s called tartar sauce, I like that one, but occasionally I want to eat this uster sauce. You want to try some Fell, too?


    ''Uhm. We''ll eat. Then it''s over. Give me that Wuster sauce for the change. "


    Oh, Fell already ate it all.


    I put the fries on a plate and served them with Ustar sauce.


    "Mmm, isn''t this Ustar sauce and what I did delicious, too? Especially for this fish and this shellfish. ''


    Fell says Ustar sauce would be better suited for Aji (Ajiro) fries and Hamagli (Big Hard Crumb) fries.


    Fell has come to say something quite plausible about whether it''s tartar sauce or uster sauce by fries.


    "Oh, come on. I ate that brown one, too."


    "I ate a swine too."


    Dora and Sui also want to hang sauces.


    Dora and Sui also served a different fry and served it with uster sauce.


    ''Whoa, isn''t this Ume, too? It''s white, it''s ume, it''s ume.


    Dora seems to have a hard time wearing tartar sauce and uster sauce, A and B.


    "This is delicious too, but I wonder if Sui prefers white."


    Sui sounds like a tartar saucer, just like me.


    We missed lunch, so we all ate baku and got paid for it.


    Do it. White. Brown. Everybody says it to their liking, so it was tough.


    That''s how I finished dinner and took a sigh of relief.


    I offered everyone a cold cup of tea.


    Everyone looks hungry and satisfied.


    We''ve lost a lot of fries in the daytime.


    I have to make fries again before I go on my journey.


    After a sip of Gokuri and tea, I cut out the story.


    "How did you get that red dragon?


    ''At first we were hunting normally, too. But...''


    Fell says he was normally hunting prey in the woods at first.


    You think you felt strong signs along the way?


    So, Fell also told Dora and Sui that we all decided to follow the signs.


    "It was the Red Dragon that I found up ahead. So I decided to hunt."


    You said you decided to hunt because you found it...


    But Dora is nodding about that Fell story.


    "The Red Dragon is the most prestigious of the dragon species, and I never liked it."


    But the Red Dragon (Red Dragon) is flying through the sky, although he has decided to hunt.


    So the three decided to work together to hunt the Red Dragon.


    ''That''s where I was gorgeously ahead. I''m the only one who can fly, no matter what. "


    Dora spoke up so well.


    According to Dora''s story, first Dora flew to the vicinity of Red Dragon (Red Dragon) and took a moment to direct them to those with Fell and Swiss.


    And when the Red Dragon (Red Dragon) flies low...


    "It''s an attack with Swiss acid. I had acid flying against the wings of the Red Dragon, and I made a hole in my wings! be, sui ''


    "Ugh, that''s awesome. I buzzed Mr. Red Dragon! I did it to the wing like my Uncle Fell taught me before ~ ''


    Dragon explains that a dragon is not flying using wings like a bird, but using magic to fly.


    Of course, Dora is flying with the same magic.


    But just because the dragons are using their magic to fly doesn''t mean the wings haven''t played a role at all.


    Wings seem to have an important role in wings and are essential for adjusting speed and adjusting and balancing the direction they go.


    "If there''s a hole in that wing, it''s naturally out of balance and falling with Dosun."


    "Uh-huh. That''s where I ended up with my thunder magic."


    I see.


    So where Dra flew and led the Red Dragon to a low altitude flight, Sui shot out the wings with acid bullets and shot off the Red Dragon.


    And even the red dragon (Red Dragon) that fell on the ground unleashed Fell''s thunderbolt magic?


    Fell, Dora and Sui''s trio are too invincible.


    Simultaneous attacks with all of us are pretty good, but if we work together, dragons flying in the big sky will be easy to hunt.


    Uh, but come on......


    "You know, next time you find a dragon, if it''s not attacked, leave it alone."


    No, why?


    "If you don''t get attacked, you can leave me alone."


    "That''s right, but the dragon''s meat is delicious."


    It''s delicious, you.


    "Honestly, if you can hunt dragons, you''ll have trouble processing them."


    Mr. Erland is the only one who can ask for a demolition.


    "Think about it, Mr. Elland is the only one who can ask you to dismantle the dragon. Every time I hunt a dragon, I have to go to the dragon one at a time, and the materials are too expensive to get me to buy them all. Even the ground dragon (earth dragon) has a good amount of extra material and is fattened into the item box. It''s tough to crack this."


    I have no idea when I''m going to be able to smile.


    They finally bought out two bottles of blood here in Bellain.


    Now we''re adding Red Dragon material.


    Even if Mr. Elland demolishes it, Doran is buying a lot of ground dragon (ground dragon) materials and dungeon products, and I don''t know how much Red Dragon (red dragon) materials you can buy.


    I''ve had my hands on saving in item boxes all the time, but I already have some of those in that state, and hey.


    "I guess it''s best not to hunt useless dragons here,"


    "Gu Tu"


    "Well, I don''t think I''d run into such a little dragon. Anyway, unless you get attacked, you''re gonna need no help."


    "Humph, I can''t help it"


    Fell seemed dissatisfied but he managed to understand.


    Dora and Sui, please.


    "Chih, shah, shah"


    "Okay -"


    Dora''s a little dissapointed, but convinced me.


    I guess Sui isn''t into dragons.


    "Oh, fuck you. Either way, after this city, we''re going to Aveling, and we''re going to fight a lot of demons again."


    ''No, you did. After this city, you''re going to a dungeon in a different city. "


    ''Oh, you did! We''re going to the dungeon again. Looking forward to it.''


    "Dungeons, dungeons! Fun ~ ''


    I wonder what Aveling''s dungeon is?


    I''m gonna try a little hard this time, too, and now I''m gonna have to gather some information before I get in.

 238 Lesson 225: The Last Purchase

    I''m buying seafood in the morning market.


    I bought bronze king clubs similar to car shrimp and tarabagani, ajiro similar to magpie, small hammered hard crumbs like small hammered crumbs on big hard crumbs like big clams like big clams, yellow scallops similar to scallops and one after another.


    It was actually delicious to try, and everyone seems to like it.


    Tyrant fish, the city''s specialty, is delicious, but the city''s hidden specialty is seafood, I''m sure.


    Seafood here is delicious for everyone.


    The khakis that looked just like the oysters I had fried during this time were so delicious.


    I also bought this naturally additionally.


    And this time, I found the octopus taco.


    This was already boiled and sold in the condition of boiled dako.


    Kraken had a rejection, and you eat octopus around here?


    I questioned the old man at the store and told him that it was only recently that he started eating.


    The locals didn''t eat anything, but they''re getting a little more widespread when they see people moving from foreign countries to this city eating.


    "If you try it, this is really cool."


    Grandma, I know how octopus tastes.


    Because you''re Japanese.


    Because it is boiled, I bought it instantly because I thought it could still be used as is and that I would be able to use a lot more.


    If I had gone around the market, I would have bought quite a few today alone.


    Because this was my last purchase, and when I realized it was delicious, I bought more than usual.


    But because of that, even if I eat seafood on Monday, I think I can enjoy seafood for about three months.


    After purchasing in the morning market, it''s breakfast at the stall, as usual.


    When I said that today was the last time I was going around the stall, Fell, Dora and Sui were eating up all sorts of things here.


    Me too, of course.


    Then it was nearly noon and we headed to the Adventurer Guild.


    Mr. Marx was out on some business, and the staff member in charge of the demolition who was at the warehouse yesterday handled it.


    I headed to the warehouse with that official and received the meat of Cocatrice and Rockbird, Giant Horn Rabbit and Golden Bubble that I asked for yesterday.


    Now I have a little stock of meat.


    "It''s the purchase price, it''s all 41 gold coins"


    The story of an official in charge of dismantling who responded was that the B-ranked Giant Horn Rabbit and Golden Bubble unfortunately had no demon stones.


    The Giant Horn Rabbit fur and the Golden Bubble skin were also unusual and became a slightly higher purchase, he said.


    I guess it would be good to think without demon stones after getting the meat back.


    Receiving 41 gold coins, we left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    Now, do I work in cooking meals during my journey?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The Fells fell asleep as soon as they got home.


    I think I had plenty of seafood at the stall.


    You didn''t have to prepare lunch to save me.


    Now, do I cook the cooking and storage dishes that I eat during my journey in the kitchen?


    First, I''m going to make a fried fries that I lost sight of yesterday.


    Fried Eggplant (Ajiro) with Shrimp "Vermillion Shrimp" and Fried Scallops (Yellow Scalap) with Hamagli (Big Hard Crumb).


    I fried more this time.


    The fries were delicious.


    And then I used oil, so I also fried tempura.


    Tempura has a tempura bowl.


    Shrimp "Vermillion Shrimp" tempura with squid (Kraken) tempura.


    Shrimp and squid are a staple in the classic, so I fried a lot of them too.


    Then a tempura of Tay fillets resembling Thailand.


    I gave it a taste, but the clothes were crisp and soft and excellent.


    I also made vegetable tempura by sourcing vegetables from an online supermarket.


    Peppers on onions, sweet potatoes on asparagus and then maytake on shiitake.


    I like vegetable tempura, so I fried a lot.


    Whatever else I wanted to make, I remembered a taco similar to the octopus I bought at the market today.


    I just have some fried oil, and I thought I''d make that one.


    It''s fried from the octopus (taco) on the classic menu in the tavern.


    It''s a little subtle whether it''s going to be a meal or not, but I''ll make it out of delicious.


    Great for beer knobs, too.


    I don''t have to buy enough ingredients, so let''s make it quick.


    First, cut the boiled octopus (octopus) foot into bites.


    Then put the liquor, soy sauce, grated garlic and grated shoga (along with the one with the tube) in a plastic bag and rub in the legs of the octopus (taco) cut into bites and soak for about 30 minutes.


    In the meantime, we''ll have a perfectly good break with coffee.


    "I think it''s time."


    Wipe the excess moisture from the soaked octopus (taco) with kitchen paper and then cover thoroughly with single-chestnut flour.


    And then you can do it if you fry the calamari.


    Taste it.


    Pacri.


    Hmm, that tastes like you''re gonna want a beer.


    "Do you think it''s time for dinner? We all had lumpy seafood in the stalls, I''m sure you''d call it meat."


    What kind of meat dish would you like?


    You might want to use today''s Giant Horn Rabbit meat.


    But I''ve never eaten rabbit meat, what does it taste like?


    So, technically, even this Giant Horn Rabbit is a demon, and it''s not like the rabbit I know.


    In the meantime, why don''t you just bake it and eat it?


    I cut off just a little meat and cooked it with salt and pepper to taste.


    "Chicken or no pig? It tastes like chicken and pork. It doesn''t smell and it''s usually delicious."


    I wasn''t sure what to make of it, but it''s easy and I decided to simply bake it in the oven.


    Pussy with a fork on the meat cut flat in my hand at about 2 cm thick (it feels like meat for tonkatsu). When properly drilled, cover the herb salt and leave for about 10 minutes.


    Once you have laid the cooking sheet on the oven ceiling, add the meat of the Giant Horn Rabbit covered with herbal salt and sprinkle with plenty of olive oil.


    All you have to do is cook in a preheated oven.


    "Yeah, it smells good"


    Herbal Roast Giant Horn Rabbit (Herbal Steak?) It can be done.


    Peeping into the living room where everyone slept, they were all awake to see if they were hungry.


    "I made dinner, you want some?


    "Umm."


    "Eat."


    "Eat -"


    I''ll serve everyone a herbal roast of Giant Horn Rabbit.


    "Hmm. I just wanted some meat."


    "You know what I mean."


    "Meat ~"


    Everyone is hitting on meat.


    Everybody loves meat no matter what you say.


    We fully enjoyed Giant Horn Rabbit meat.

 239 Episode 226: Soup Various

    Well, I''m going to cook you something to eat and put away during your journey today.


    Fells fell asleep again after breakfast.


    By the way, I was a Bolognese dog with the Bolognese I had made for breakfast today pinched in a van for a hot dog.


    The tomato sauce stained the bread and it tasted really good.


    Fells will wake up at lunch and say, "I''m hungry," so I''ll be in the kitchen by then.


    Today I am going to focus on making soups.


    The ones I plan to make are beef stew in pork juice, then clam chowder.


    Mini crumbs used for clam chowder are also sanded and ready.


    Let''s start by sourcing ingredients in an online supermarket.


    Potatoes, carrots and onions, then radishes, gobo and konyaku.


    And then there''s a can of demiglass sauce, red and white wine, bacon in butter and milk.


    Many vegetables are worn, so I bought more.


    The condiments are fine.


    If anything else comes up I can buy it every time.


    All right, shall we start making it?


    Tong Tong Tong, Tong Tong Tong.


    Judges -.


    "Phew, I can do it. You can let the pork juice go to bed like this and then boil it down again into an item box, and the beef stew will be boiled a little more."


    Clam chowder next.


    The meat soup made pork juice and beef stew, and I think I''ll make another dish as well as the seafood clam chowder.


    We still have plenty of time, and, okay, let''s make it.


    What am I going to make?


    When it comes to seafood soup............... oh, it''s easy and let''s turn it into white fish tomato soup.


    You start with clam chowder.


    Cut the potatoes, carrots and onions into small pieces and also cut the bacon to a size of about 1 cm.


    I also use potatoes, carrots and onions for the white fish tomato soup that I make after this, so I cut more.


    Next, wash the sanded mini crumbs thoroughly, place them in a deep frying pan and steam in white wine.


    When the mini crumb shell opens, remove it and keep the broth filled with flavor after this.


    Once buttered and melted in a hot pan, add bacon and saut�� saut��ed saut��ed, then add potatoes, carrots and onions there and saut��ed further.


    When the onions are clear, turn to low heat and add flour to mix to tame.


    Add water, solid consomme vegetables, salt and pepper and the broth when the mini crumbs are steamed and simmered there until the vegetables are tender.


    Once the vegetables are tender, add the mini crumb and milk and let it simmer, then season with salt and pepper and you can do it.


    I''ll taste it.


    Lots of vegetables and mini crumbs, so it''s mellow and delicious.


    Well done, well done.


    Now next I thought I''d make some white fish tomato soup... and Fells came to the kitchen and said, "I''m hungry -"


    I turned the pork juice, beef stew and clam chowder that I could do into an item box and went to prepare lunch.


    I turned lunch into a tempura bowl with fried tempura yesterday.


    It was served with a sweet sauce boiled with mirin, soy sauce, granulated dashi and sugar.


    I knew a sweet sauce would go with the Ten Bowl.


    They all looked delicious.


    When we''re done for lunch, we''ll start cooking again.


    Whitefish tomato soup, use Tyrant fish for this.


    It''s not what it looks like. It''s as light and delicious as Tara''s, so it''s perfect for this soup.


    Start by buying raw garlic and a can of cut tomatoes from an insufficient ingredient online supermarket.


    Then he told me to mince the garlic.


    Fry the minced garlic in a pan with olive oil and where the aroma comes out, add the cut potatoes, carrots and onions when you make the clam chowder and fry.


    When the onions are clear, add water, a can of cut tomatoes and solid consomme ingredients and boil until the vegetables are tender.


    Once the vegetables are tender, I can add a large bite of chopped Tyrant fish and taste it with salt and pepper when the Tyrant fish has caught fire.


    I tasted it, but it''s full of vegetables, and the taste of tomatoes and light white fish go very well together.


    "You still have time. I''ll just make some more."


    Then I made boiled pork and semi-ripe eggs that were delicious before, and at the same time cooked rice.


    So I made some rice balls for me and decided to make some meat-rolled rice balls with oak, bloody hornblue and Wyburn meat with leftover rice.


    The meat-rolled rice balls are delicious, Fells said, and they''re good to go on a trip to Tsumanomu.


    I grabbed the rice into a mound and rolled the meat, and baked it.


    "Huh, I guess this is it"


    I turned a large amount of meat-rolled rice balls into an item box.


    "It''s time to support dinner. Since lunch was seafood, meat would be good for dinner. It''s a hassle and it''s easy."


    So what I''ve decided to make is a bowl of Cocatrice Teriyaki.


    Super easy with commercially available teriyaki sauce.


    Simply bake the cocatrice and tangle with a little more of the commercial teriyaki sauce.


    Place more commercially available teriyaki sauce on a plate with chopped cabbage on top.


    Just put a chopped teriyaki on top of it so it''s easy to eat.


    Easy, but definitely flavorful.


    Fells also said "yummy yummy" and had a buck.


    At the end of the day, I was asked for dessert after meals, and I bought cake and pudding at the usual three houses.


    He seemed satisfied with the dessert.

 240 Lesson 227: The Gods Who Are Fucked By Things From Other Worlds

    "Phew, that was good water."


    "I wish I had a bath."


    "Feels like a bath - Hey -"


    I just took a bath with Dora and Sui.


    Can I take a bath here until tomorrow?


    Originally a noble villa, the bath here was splendid, spacious and quite something.


    It''s a shame you won''t be able to take a bath here.


    "Ryuji, I''d like a sweet drink before I go to bed"


    ''Oh, good. Me, too. "


    When it comes to sweet drinks to drink in the bath, that''s fruit milk.


    "I''ll see you upstairs."


    Fell was already relaxing on his own futon in the master bedroom upstairs that we use for sleeping.


    "Fell, Dora and Sui are saying they want fruit milk, do you want Fell too?


    "Uhm, I''ll drink."


    I bought fruit milk from an online supermarket and poured it on each plate to do it.


    "When you''re done drinking, leave the plate and go to sleep first. I''m gonna take a little extra time in the next room."


    What do you got?


    "That''s it, that. To the gods."


    ''Oh well. You work hard.''


    I don''t know if it''s firm, but for once.


    That''s right, God means...


    "Hey Fell, do the gods know anything about this world?


    ''That would be so. It''s God. "


    Hmm, right.


    Then you know about the Aveling dungeon we''re going to?


    Let me ask you something as a gatherer of information.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Are you guys there -?


    As soon as I hear that, there''s a reaction from the gods.


    I''ve been waiting for you.


    I''ve been waiting for you.


    I''ve been waiting for you.


    "... cake"


    "Oh, finally. Tired of waiting."


    "You finally came."


    ... Whatever I say, gods, I''m thrilled with things from different worlds (Earth).


    "We don''t have a choice. What belongs to the Lord''s world is too delicious!


    It''s reopening.


    That''s right. That''s a lot of stability.


    Ma, no, can you just do it?


    "So it''s from Lady Ninril, as usual?


    "What is a trick? Your lord is a rude one at all. The hope of a concubine, as usual, is the cake of the Unsan family."


    Whoa, God could read what I was thinking.


    Be careful.


    As usual, Lady Nin Lil is a cake.


    Open the menu of the three houses of the online supermarket.


    Oh, there are new products out there.


    "Dear Nin Lil, It''s a new product..."


    "Nah, nah?! I''ll show you. ''


    "This is it."


    I showed cakes made from new products of mango.


    "Wow, isn''t it bright and delicious! I want all of this."


    Yes, yes, all new products.


    In a mango roll cake, a mango shortcake in a cool glass vessel, then a rare cheesecake with mango sauce with mango jules and an almond tofu with fruit in one cart after another.


    "What will you do with the rest? Continuing on before this, it''s on the Hall Cake menu...... erm, I didn''t have the tart and milk crepe with a lot of this fruit on it yet, did I?


    "Muho, it looks delicious. Yeah, those two are still fucked. That too, please. ''


    Fruit tart, milk crepe and go to cart.


    What can be done on the rest of the budget......


    "With the rest of the stuff in the budget, how about this petite sized assortment of cakes? This will make just one gold coin."


    "Whoa, assorted cakes of sorts. Don''t you think that''s a good idea?


    Yes, yes, a bunch of petite cakes.


    All right, now you''re done for Lady Ninril.


    "Mr. Kishal is next."


    "Yeah, I''m good. The lotion and cream in the meantime was really good. I was surprised to see the skin firmness the next morning was different. That''s why I want the same series of beauty solutions as that one. ''


    That''s a lot of money.


    Most of all, you like it.


    Is that the same series of beauty solutions?


    Which............... geez, 30 milliliters of beauty liquid will do eight silver coins and five copper coins.


    "Oh, you know, eight silver coins and five copper coins and it''s so expensive, okay?


    "Yep. Something that I''m realizing works with lotion and cream. I''m sure the beauty solution will work well too. Make it this way."


    When it comes to beauty, women don''t hesitate.


    It''s only a little bit like this, eight silver coins and five copper coins... man don''t know what the world is.


    While I was thinking about it, I added to the cart the beauty solution that Master Kishahr wanted.


    "What about the remaining one silver coin and five copper coins?


    "Oh, can you soap the rest?"


    He said he didn''t have any left because he divided everything for the daughter of the inferior god, who is Master Kishahr''s squire.


    As such, God of Creation (boss)? When I asked him if it would taste bad, he said, "I''ve stopped talking."


    He swore to Kishahr that he would never tell me if I told him to talk to you about the soap.


    It''s an oath with God, so it seems that breaking this is going to be a big deal.


    Daughter of the inferior god, are you glad you swore such an oath for soap?


    I mean, well, I don''t know about God''s world.


    And it''s soap for now.


    "Would you like the same rose-scented soap as before first?


    "Yeah, I''ll do it for you."


    "What will you do with the rest? There are many kinds of soap."


    That''s what I said, and I showed you the screen where the soap lined up shifty.


    "Oh, it''s true. Well, that would be a good recommendation from the other world."


    So it''s up to me.


    Then... that''s the soap I always use for Mark the Cow.


    It smells good, and I recommend it washed neatly.


    I love the blue box, by the way.


    And then there''s bubbles like cream. Soap for sale is famous, maybe.


    I can go for another one or so, but I wonder which one......... oh, don''t often see this American soap either.


    I guess seeing it a lot means selling, and this is it?


    I put four kinds of soap in my cart.


    All right, Mr. Kishahr''s share is complete.


    "Mr. Agni is next."


    "Oops, it''s Agni. I''m naturally a beer! I''d just like to ask for a beer knob, like I did before, but this time it''s just beer. I can prepare knobs for myself, but only this delicious beer from other worlds can come from you."


    I gave it to you the other day because you couldn''t get it.


    I do have three packs of one case + six, so 42 bottles in a 350 ml can.


    What, you drank it in the last week?


    ''No, the beer after the move is great, and I''m ume to drink it before bed. When I found out, I didn''t have one left. Ha-ha-ha.''


    It''s not hahaha, that''s just too much to drink, Master Agni.


    ''It''s okay, it''s okay. Because you can drink delicious liquor every day, or you''re doing better than usual!


    When Kishahr was in the divine world before, he said that he was no different from people, but he also said that his life expectancy was quite long and he was not sick.


    I guess I''m not like people.


    "So it''s really all just beer, right?


    "Oh, so please."


    If that''s the case, will you choose a beer?


    In the meantime, I bought a case of premium beer from Company A, so now let''s buy a case of premium beer from Company S.


    Mr. Agni also said that the premium beer from Company S. was delicious.


    Six packs of Company A''s premium beer and Y-bis beer, and six packs of Company A''s black beer.


    And then there''s a six-pack of black labeled beers from the S company''s old days in a beer that''s focused on the taste of K company''s wheat.


    All right, I guess this is how it works.


    I also thought of sparkling liquor, but I dared to stick to beer.


    All right, this is the end of Master Agni''s minute.


    "Next..."


    "Me, Luca. The rice you were eating in the city of Bellain seemed delicious too. But when I saw the cake that Nin Lil was asking for, I still wanted the cake. I want a new product too ''


    Oh, Master Luca is rarely here.


    "So, just like before, is it okay for you to be like Lady Nin Lil this time?


    "I like the same thing, but I also want to eat the ice cream I ate before"


    Ice cream too......


    "Then why not make tarts and milk crepes with lots of cakes and fruit from the new product and ice cream the rest?


    I will explain to Master Luca as he shows me the menu of the three houses.


    "You can choose eight of these cup ice creams with the rest."


    "Huh!!! All for now. You pick the rest. ''


    I bought all kinds of products. Is there two left?


    That''s what I''m going to choose, but this place is still classic vanilla and chocolate.


    This completes Luca''s share.


    "Next..."


    "Of course not."


    "Oops, it''s us."


    Yes, yes, a liquor-loving combination.


    ''Oh, here we go. All the liquor that the Lord chose before this was delicious. Even liquor called the same whiskey is different. I thought I''d make it. Really, alcohol from other worlds is delicious. "


    ''It''s true. I don''t know what I''ve been drinking. I don''t even feel like drinking now that I know the taste of really good liquor. "


    You''re really hooked on these two whiskeys.


    Well, when it comes to alcohol in this world, the mainstream is the one called Yale.


    From the two of us, it would mean alcohol is weak.


    "So what do you want it to be?


    ''That''s where the problem is. It''s hard to throw away the same liquor as last time, because there''s a new flavour and a desire to see you around.''


    ''That''s right. Don''t worry about it.''


    Sounds like two drinkers are pretty worried.


    I still think the best whiskey in the world is off.


    ''That''s something I agree with. And I think I''m gonna have to throw away a round bottle of whiskey. "


    ''Oh, is that it? It''s a delicious drink too. I do find it hard to throw away. I don''t know if these two are definitive. "


    When it comes to the best whiskey and round bottle in the world, is it a single malt whiskey from a Japanese manufacturer?


    "Hey Blacksmith''s, why don''t we just get some new booze for the rest? It''s precious to meet delicious drinks. ''


    ''Sure. Um, let''s do that, God of War''s''


    "Then can I have the rest of the new booze?


    "Umm."


    "Oh."


    It''s not in the two glasses. When it comes to booze like that... how about this?


    I don''t drink whiskey. Even I''ve heard about names.


    And it explains the pinnacle of single malt whisky.


    It seems to feature a fruity aroma with raw alcohol aged in sherry barrels for at least twelve years.


    "It''s a little expensive, how about this one? I''m not bright for whiskey, but I''ve named this before. And there''s the word" peak ��in the explanation."


    "" The Peak...... ""


    "Uhm, that''s good"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    All right, we''re up to this.


    And then... oh, I don''t know about this.


    The description says you can use winter wheat instead of rye for a mellow taste.


    "I also think this is something I haven''t drunk yet, what do you say?


    "You don''t remember, how about God of War''s?


    ''I haven''t seen it either. Yeah, that''s it. "


    That''s a decision, too.


    Oh, and one more bottle or so.


    Oh, I don''t know about this.


    The price seems just right.


    It''s an anecdotal whiskey that was coincidentally born cold in the Great Cold Wave.


    "It''s the last one, how about this? I don''t think you two have had this either."


    "Oh, you''ve never seen it."


    "Um, I''ve never even seen Non. Wouldn''t that be all right?"


    All right, now you''ve decided on the last one.


    And then he told me to put him on the cardboard altar as usual...


    "Gentlemen, please take it"


    The goods disappeared from the top of the cardboard altar, and God''s cheer was heard.

 241 Lesson 228: The Making Servant of God

    And then I need to ask you that.


    "Excuse me, I need to ask you guys something."


    ��������


    Is that it? I''m not responding.


    "Uh, I need to ask you something."


    ��������


    What, if I got the goods, they just disappeared?


    I don''t think so.


    "Hey, guys!


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I was obsessed with the booze that came."


    "Oh, so am I."


    So the only ones who responded were Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn?


    What about the goddesses?


    "If they had, they would have just returned to their own palace with what your Lord had sent them."


    ............... Hey, no, no, no.


    "What do you want to hear?


    Once we forget about those goddesses of waste, let''s ask Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn.


    "Oh, you know we''re going to the Avling dungeon, right? So I was hoping to ask you about that Aveling dungeon."


    ''Oh, you mean that. Then the Lord will know better, of the gods of war''


    "Oh. The Aveling dungeon..."


    Master Vahagn''s story says there are currently 27 tiers of Aveling dungeons.


    When I listen, unlike Doran, there is no field-shaped hierarchy, like a classic dungeon surrounded by stone walls on all sides.


    He''s been stepped on once nearly 200 years ago, but he hasn''t been Fang since.


    "It''s a little less challenging than a dungeon in a drain, and there are a lot of magic items that come out of a drop item crate, but there''s a lot of them in that hierarchy."


    What, that deep hierarchy?


    ''Oh, is that it? It''s gonna break my bones to deal with that one. "


    So, what is that?


    "That one''s undead. The Aveling dungeon, there''s definitely about three layers of undead hierarchy by the bottom."


    Whoa.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Physical attacks don''t work on undead, and if they''re magic, they only work on high-fired fire magic or holy magic."


    What, what about that?


    Sacred magic, I''m sure Fell didn''t have it.


    There was such a thing as sacred magic, but I guess not.


    ''Oh, it''s nothing. Holy magic is a gift you were born with. The only thing left to know is if you''re a virgin or a brave man from another world. They''re invincible against the undead. "


    Oh, really?


    So in our case, do we have to fight it with high-powered fire magic?


    "Baka, try such high-powered fire magic in the aisle of the dungeon, you''ll be full of fire yourself."


    Guh, sure.


    "That''s the way humans take it, the way they give weapons a mark in the church called the Holy Mark. Undead attacked with holy marked weapons will vanish ''


    Whoa, holy seal.


    I have to get to church as soon as I get to Aveling.


    ''Well, wait. I have a lot of problems with that holy mark, too. First, an attack about ten times against the undead with a weapon bearing the Holy Mark will expire. So the other one costs a lot of money to get the Holy Mark awarded. The church guys seem to be setting a very high price here. "


    What is it?


    That''s why I hate religion.


    "Whose faithful are those churches?


    "You''re not one of us. It''s a church called Lubanov built by humans on their own. The sacred power of Lubanov manages to complain, but the Holy Mark was also brought back from the dungeon some hundred years ago. Nah, of the Blacksmith God ''


    ''Mm-hmm. That was definitely in the dungeon of the Marvel kingdom that we call it now. The real thing is on Lubanov''s main mountain, and what''s in Aveling is replication. That''s why it''s only halfway through. "


    I see.


    Wasn''t Rubanovism certainly a religion believed in a nation of supremacy, such as the Holy Kingdom of Rubanov?


    I hear people who don''t believe in Lubanov are destined to perish and persecute them by saying that beasts, elves and dwarves who believe in their own gods are evil.


    Why is such a religion coming into this relatively free country without discrimination?


    ''It''s because you''re free. The Lubanovs have come to the kingdom of Leonhardt with you for the purpose of increasing their followers. "


    Well, I guess so, but obviously doctrine is unacceptable in this country.


    You don''t even speak of racial supremacy in this country where all races live free.


    ''The people of this country are not stupid either. There aren''t many people who would be a follower of Ethereal religion like that. If the people need healing magic the most, they''ll be in the temple where the followers of Noah do it. "


    ''Oh. Using that church is like being an adventurer with a holy seal. It''s all about paying for it. "


    I''m glad you don''t have more followers of Lubanov''s ridiculous religion.


    But I''d rather not go to church if I heard a lot about it.


    I don''t like being a little bit involved with that Lubanov thing in itself.


    "I know. You don''t have to go there. ''Cause we''re attached.''


    Oh, I just have the impression that I''m a liquor lover and I just tend to forget that every two of them are gods, right?


    ''Lord...... So, what are you going to do with God of War?


    "This is where you put your sacred magic skills on this guy, and you''ll solve everything."


    ''No, you can''t do that. If you do that, whatever it takes, God of Creation will find out. "


    "Oh, yeah?


    ''I don''t know. Wow. Holy magic skills are not as good as the Virgin or a brave man from another world. As soon as you put that on, you''ll find out. "


    "So what do we do?


    "What can I do? This guy has the protection of the goddesses, and he has the absolute defense. Isn''t that enough? You can''t defeat the undead, but with all this, you''ll die soon enough. ''


    ''Then no. We have to get him to step through the Aveling dungeon in order to improve his ranks.''


    "No, well, there it is."


    ''Tell you what, this is an investment. Invest. Think about it, blacksmith''s. What would his level be if he stepped through the Aveling dungeon? Besides, what''s the level if you knock down the undead?


    "You can expect quite a bit. You might be able to target the next tenant, as well as that next tenant. ''


    "That''s what I''m talking about."


    ............... they say whatever you want.


    "But I think the skills of Holy Magic are just as bad. Hmmm.................. well, god of war, how about this? I make these things a little bit so that when I press them with magic in them, they will be engraved. If you ask me, it''s not a powerful version of the Holy Mark of that church."


    ''Whoa, that''s a good idea. We can make it easy, and instead of giving it direct divine power, it''s the Lord who makes it, so we don''t have to worry about finding out. "


    "Gahahahahaha, it''s perfect"


    "Ahahahahahaha, that''s perfect."


    I''m laughing, dude...


    "Well, I''ll make it a little bit."


    Wait five minutes.


    ''Okay, how about this?


    ''Isn''t that nice? Then I can put in the divine power.... That''s it''


    What do you want?


    Something just happened outside the mosquito net.


    ''Hey, otherworlds. I''m going to send you what Nong and the others made. "


    Shortly after Lord Hephaestus said so, the cardboard altar that was left intact glowed out.


    When the light subsided, there was a silver elongated thing placed there.


    What is this...?


    If you look closely, it''s like a stamp with a long pattern.


    Um, that''s the one I''ve seen in a movie or something. The one that seals it with wax and engraves it on that wax.


    Looks just like that one.


    But the engraved part isn''t in anything...


    ''That''s... no, you didn''t decide on a name. Well, let''s call it a holy engraving. I don''t care if it''s on a weapon with its holy engraving, but if you press the engraving, the undead attacked with its engraved weapon will disappear. It''s like the Holy Mark of the Church we just talked about.''


    "Though it is not the same digit as a fig like the Holy Mark of the Church. Once pressed, you''ll have an entire day. Normally, I don''t see the engraving part, but if you press it with magic, the holy engraving made of magic will be pressed. Unlike church figs, weapons don''t hurt."


    Wow, that''s pretty amazing.


    Can I have this?


    ''That''s fine because I did that to you. Besides, I gave it to you on purpose, so hang in there.''


    ''Bye. Your lord told you not to mention the level, but you did it, so at least the next tenant will be liberated. "


    Ugh... pressure.


    But with this, I''m not afraid of the undead either.


    I think I can hang in there a little bit.


    "When I get thankful. I don''t know about Aveling dungeons until I dive in, but I''ll hang in there."


    "Um, don''t hang in there with that intent."


    "I hope so."


    ''All right, whiskey. of the god of war''


    ''Whoa, we''ll have a drink till this morning. of the Blacksmith God''


    ��������


    "Phew, looks like you went. And I''m tired."


    I''m glad I got the info on Aveling''s dungeon, but I got this.


    I''ll try to appraise it.


    [Holy engraving of God...... magic item made by Hephaestus the blacksmith god and Vahagn the god of war himself. The undead vanishes when attacked with this engraved press.


    Now, is it amazing what a magic item God made himself?


    No, I got it normal.


    Ma, Ma, well, you always contribute booze, and you''re okay.


    Yeah, safe.


    Or I hope the liquor store leaves at the next tenant.


    Otherwise, that liquor-loving combination is about to burst out.


    Ha, I feel like I''ve been put on it, but I need to hang in there so I can get to at least level 40 anyway.


    Will you be leveling in the Aveling dungeon?

 242 Episode 229: S-Rank Adventurer

    After a late breakfast, he was taking a downright post-meal break.


    Everybody gets cider, I drink cafe ole.


    Longtime cafe ole, delicious.


    By the way, everyone had breakfast with meat, and I served them a bowl of oak roasted miso and pork juice.


    As usual, we''ve all had plenty to eat in the morning.


    I''m done with pork juice and rice balls, though.


    The holy engraving I received last night from Lord Hephaestus and Lord Vahagn has been placed in an item box.


    It''s very helpful in the Aveling dungeon.


    Still a dungeon with a lot of undead......


    "Fell, yesterday, the gods told me about Aveling''s dungeon."


    "No, really? So, how''d it go?


    "That''s it..."


    Yesterday, I made Fel and Dora and Sui listen to what I heard from Lady Hephaestus and Lady Vahagn.


    27 hierarchies, which, unlike the drain, have no field-shaped hierarchies and have the appearance of classic dungeons surrounded by stone walls on all sides.


    Then there''s the undead, and there''s about three layers of that hierarchy.


    "Nooo, there''s an undead..."


    "Gah, I hate undead. ''Cause they''re not gonna die.''


    Fell and Dora look at each other as much as they want.


    Sui looks like she doesn''t know what she''s talking about and she''s rocking a plump on the left and right.


    And, Dora, you''re not gonna die because I think the undead are already dead.


    ''Cause it hardly works on the undead. Zombies and skeletons can take you down if you crush your head, but Reis doesn''t do anything. Holy magic works for the undead, but rarely holds holy magic. Exactly, because I don''t have holy magic with me either. I''ve run into undead in the dungeon many times, but I don''t know which way to deal with them. It''s best to just ignore the undead and pass by.''


    ''That''s right. No matter how many times they attack you, you''re gonna have to get up and come at me. It''s disgusting. "


    That sounds like Fell and Dora don''t like undead.


    Or can a zombie or a skeleton manage to take him down if he smashes his head?


    But it''s hard to attack anyway.


    Besides, it doesn''t seem to work for Reyce to do anything when we''re talking about Fell.


    Raise it. No, it looked like a ghost, didn''t it?


    Then is it natural that neither physical nor magical attacks will work?


    If you think about it, the undead must have holy magic.


    Most humans don''t have any sacred magic, so you mean the gates too.


    If you''re in a dungeon with such an undead walking distance, you know it''s not as fragrant as it was nearly 200 years ago.


    I don''t know which hierarchy the undead is in, but even if I were to stop it in the hierarchy in front of it, there would likely be results there.


    But I guess the Fells are going to break through the Aveling dungeon, too.


    "Hey, that being said, Fell, Dora, and Suey are going to step through the Aveling dungeon, right?


    Naturally.


    "Oh, come on."


    Go to the bottom.


    I knew it.


    "I ask you once, what about the undead measures?


    ''There are no measures. Just ignore it and run through. Hit the high-fired fire magic when the number is too high to do it''


    "Yeah, that''s it."


    ''I don''t know, but if you buzz, you can take it down, right?


    You mean there''s almost no way.


    Sui''s acid bullets seem like a momentum to melt all the bodies of zombies and skeletons, but Reis can''t help it.


    "Fell, Dora, as we talked about, the Aveling dungeon is surrounded by stone walls. If you use high-powered fire magic there, you''ll be left on fire."


    "Mm, I just need to prevent it in my bond."


    "Yes, I have that hand."


    Sure, but that still seems like a good idea.


    But it''s going to be easier.


    If it''s possible for me to think about it, the undead hierarchy should be a know-how hierarchy for us to get tons of drops and crate contents.


    Holy engraving given to me by Dear Hephaestus and Vahagn.


    You''ve heard explanations for this, and you''ve been thinking maybe you should.


    "Actually, yesterday I had a gift from Hephaestus, the blacksmith, and Vahagn, the god of war. This is it..."


    I took the holy engraving out of the item box to show it.


    And yesterday I told him what was explained to me by Lady Hephaestus and Lady Vahagn.


    ''I see. Will the undead extinguish the holy engraving and the dot as they cast their magic into the weapon and attacked them with it? That''s what God made. "


    "It''s like you''re a human being to fight with a weapon."


    Yeah, that''s my best opinion.


    But......


    "No, the two of you explained," I don''t care if it''s on a weapon or whatever, but when you press the engraving, "he said. In that word, I don''t think it''s restricted to weapons."


    What else do you push besides weapons?


    Fuhahahahaha, that''s where I came in.


    "Everybody."


    "Us?


    ''... um, well. If we press the holy engraving and the dots on ourselves, if we attack, the undead will vanish.''


    "Yes. Fell is right. If you press this holy engraving on Fell, Dora and Sui, the undead will disappear in everyone''s attack."


    ''I see, you mean that!


    Well, I''m just thinking that''s gonna happen.


    I can''t try it without the undead.


    But I think I can.


    Whatever it is, God made it himself.


    "I can''t try it if it''s not where the undead are, but I think it''s okay because it''s what God made me. I think it''s worth a try in the Aveling dungeon. If it''s like I''m saying, I''m not afraid of the undead hierarchy either. On the contrary, the undead hierarchy will be almost untouched because of it, so I think you can pick up all the drops and crates you want."


    "Uhm, doesn''t that sound interesting"


    "Can the undead also be knocked down with a bang? That''s good. ''


    "Kill lots of Sui too."


    As soon as it became a hierarchy of undead in Aveling''s dungeons, it was decided to give it a try.


    "You''re getting more and more excited about the dungeon"


    "Oh. Let''s bang him down and trample him."


    "I''m so excited about the dungeon."


    Something''s motivated us all more and more, but, well, okay.


    I''m going to level this time, too.


    But, you know, I have things to do first, so it''s not like I''m gonna dive right into a dungeon when I go Aveling.


    "We won''t dive into the dungeon as soon as we get to Aveling. First we go to the Adventurers Guild, see if we have a map of the dungeons, see what kind of monsters will come out. I couldn''t ask the gods that much. Besides, we have to think about the meals we eat in the dungeon. I made more, including meals to eat on this trip, but if we get to Aveling and there doesn''t seem to be much left, we''ll have to make enough. Then I''d like to go to the weapons store for a bit."


    "Nooo, I want to dive fast anyway."


    "I''ll do good there."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    After lunch, we were coming to the Adventurers Guild.


    I''m leaving this city tomorrow, so it''s my greeting.


    Speaking to the desk, Mr. Marx arrived immediately.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t handle this during this time. If you hadn''t come to the guild, I would have used you."


    Anything, he totally forgot to give my new guild card to an official who handled me during this time.


    That said, I was talking about being S-ranked.


    I totally forgot, too.


    "Exchange this new S-rank Alliance Card with the A-rank Alliance Card you have."


    I gave Mr. Marx the A-rank guild card and received the S-rank guild card.


    Looks like the same gold picky card as A-rank, but it said S big.


    "Now you''re an S-rank adventurer too. Keep building your Adventurer Alliance!


    Mr. Marx, I have heavy expectations.


    "Um, what can I do for you?


    "Well, I''m leaving this city early tomorrow morning, so I came to say hello."


    "Are we leaving yet? You can stay more. I''m very grateful to have a high-ranking adventurer in town."


    Marx whispered, "I think we''ve just cleared up the Red Dragon case."


    The city is delicious with seafood and beautiful views, and as far as I''m concerned, I could stay a little longer, because the Fells are getting more and more dungeon fever when they hear about the Holy Engraving.


    If we make him wait any longer, he''s going to be grabbed by the roots and forced to take him.


    "The Fells seem to want to get to the dungeon soon..."


    I had a boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo.


    "Oh, you said you were going to Aveling after this city during this time. I''ve already contacted Avling''s Alliance Master, so when you get to the city, just go to the Adventurer Alliance."


    Oh, you contacted me quickly.


    That was quick and helpful.


    "The dungeon boss in Avling''s dungeon talks about Hydra, but you guys wouldn''t worry. If you step on it, it''s a 200-year-old feat. Good luck!"


    "Hmm, Hydra? Funny. ''


    Uh, I''m getting more and more motivated to hear Fell say Hydra.


    "Hydra? I''ve heard the name, but I haven''t seen it yet. I''m looking forward to it!


    "Is Hydra strong?" But I''m going to knock her down with good luck.


    Dora and Sui seem as motivated as Fell.


    Still, there''s Hydra.


    It was definitely a snake with nine heads, wasn''t it?


    One of them was the head of immortality, and if you don''t chop it off, the other head will go back to normal no matter how much it was chopped off.


    Hey, what''s up, this?


    If you had nine heads, you wouldn''t know which one was immortal.


    Unless you''re lucky enough to cut off your immortal head right away, a long fight is likely to ensue.


    I mean, well, can''t you just think ahead like that?


    I don''t even know if I can get under Hydra.


    "I don''t know if I can break through, but I''ll do my best. Mr. Marx, for a short time, thank you for your help."


    "Oh. Come back to this city. Good luck!


    We exchanged greetings and followed the Adventurer Alliance.


    ''We''re leaving early tomorrow. Go to the dungeon. "


    "I know. We leave this city first thing tomorrow morning."

 243 Episode 230: Dungeon City Aveling

    The next morning we had an early breakfast, returned the keys to the house to the Merchant Guild and left the city of Bellain.


    By the way, I made breakfast into a bowl of meat broth with meat broth and warm balls on top of a thinly chopped lettuce.


    Everybody''s been eating guts since morning as usual.


    I got less, though.


    If you don''t eat well because it''s a journey ahead of you, you''ll look like a butterfly on the way.


    I have greeted Mr. Marx during yesterday, so I left the city and went even further.


    You want to get to the dungeon fast, and Fell''s going fast.


    Exactly. There were no fierce men coming to this face, nor did they encounter demons on their journey.


    ''I can''t believe we''re here and they''re attacking us, like the trolls that came out even before we went into the previous city. When you come with them, you''re a big body, but your head is a tease.''


    is Dora''s valve.


    I remembered in those words.


    No, there was a detached troll in front of the city of Bellain.


    I totally forgot.


    I wonder why they all get so many demons.


    I appreciate the demons I can eat, but I tend to forget the demons I can''t eat.


    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. Are we worthless...


    Ma, well, I''ll get a proper purchase and I''ll redeem it.


    Yeah, when I go to Aveling, I''ll have it bought.


    Sometimes Fell ran faster and the journey went on and on.


    He hits and runs towards Aveling, overtaking several merchant squads that were moving on.


    The journey went well, leaving Berlain for five days, and the walls surrounding the city were clearly visible.


    "That sounds like the city of the dungeon."


    "Oh. It''s like Dungeon City Aveling. Let''s just get busy."


    There was a long queue at the gate into the city.


    No, Doran was like that, too.


    That''s a place called Dungeon City?


    You mean there''s a dungeon, where the city can flourish?


    "That''s going to take a while to get in, and let''s go and line up,"


    "Umm."


    We hurried over and lined up at the end of the queue.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Phew, you finally let me in."


    It took me over an hour to get into the city.


    Suey''s asleep in her bag, okay, but I had a hard time keeping Fell and Dora down.


    The trouble is that they say it''s faster to jump over the wall every few minutes.


    ''It''s taking too long. I don''t know how many times I''ve tried to cross the wall.''


    ''Neither do I. Just keep flying. "


    That''s what Fell and Dora say with their faces up.


    "It''s just gonna be a hassle if you do that. Worst case scenario, I might not have been able to get into the city."


    I''m going to be guilty of trespassing without permission.


    It seems tough around here.


    ''Mm-hmm. That''s what they told me and I managed to put up with it.'' Cause you''re not gonna be able to get in the dungeon. ''


    ''Yes, yes. I''m here for the dungeon, and if I can''t get in there, there''s nothing in the shirt. "


    Though it took me a while to get in line for the long snake, when our turn came, I put it in the city really well.


    After all, the power of the Golden Pickle guild card is amazing.


    Because of this, Fell and his companions let him in.


    When I showed my S-ranked guild card to the soldiers at the gate, I''d seen it three times instead of twice.


    Sure doesn''t look like an S-rank adventurer, though.


    I think it''s a little rude to look at it three times.


    That''s how you get into the city of Aveling, and of course it''s the Adventurer''s Guild that goes first.


    I heard the location, too.


    Take the road in front of the gate to the left and you will see a large building.


    That''s with the Adventurer Alliance.


    I took the Fells to the Adventurer Alliance.


    That''s the Dungeon City Adventurer Guild, big guy.


    Maybe bigger than Doran''s Adventurer Guild.


    Besides, it looks like a new building that was recently built.


    When I went to the desk and showed the guild card, the receptionist said, "Please wait a minute" and took a seat.


    And I brought...


    "Whoa, you''re Mr. Mukoda. Marx from Bellain is here to talk to you. I''m Nadya, the Alliance Master of the Adventurers Alliance here at Aveling. Nice to meet you."


    I looked up to Mr. Nadya, the woman who showed up in front of me with Pokhan.


    Nadya, who looks like she''s in her mid-thirties, has long, bright red hair with a little wavy, is black, muscular, and looks a very healthy beauty, but she was big enough to look up.


    ........................ De, dekah.


    Two meters, for sure.


    A beauty two meters tall is very powerful.


    "Gahhhhhhhhh. You''re surprised how big I am. That''s usually what happens to guys you meet first. Look, there''s nothing to talk about, and don''t go back to your sanity."


    Bessi.


    Mr. Nadya slapped me in the back.


    It hurts.


    "I have a lot to talk to you about, so I''m going to my room."


    I was dragged to the Alliance Master''s room by Mr. Nadya.


    The Fells were following.


    Hey, Fell, Dora, can you help the Lord properly?

 244 Episode 231: Composition of Avelings Dungeon

    When we entered the Alliance Master''s room, me and Mr. Nadya sat in the chair pinching the table.


    "You''re really turning Fenrill into an obedient. I was listening, but I was half-hearted until I actually saw it."


    Well, I guess so.


    I tend to forget it because we''ve been together for a long time, but the world says legendary warcraft.


    "Marx tells me you''re coming around, but you''re also going to take the overdue, high-ranking request?


    "Yes, for once..."


    "Unfortunately, this city is a city of dungeons. Adventurers are gathered to rot. So there are no projects that are currently overdue."


    Sure, there''s as many adventurers out there for the dungeon.


    If you nominate an Adventurer directly from the Adventurer Alliance to request a high-ranking request in it, you won''t be late.


    I don''t think Dolan had a request to stay behind because he had a bunch of adventurers.


    "In the first place, you came to this city for a dungeon, didn''t you? How long have you been diving in the dungeons?


    "I''m going to dive as soon as I''m ready."


    "Right. I heard you broke through Dolan''s dungeon. I''m hoping the dungeons here won''t be broken for 200 years."


    I hope so.


    That''s a lot to ask about the dungeon.


    "You know, I''ve never dived into a dungeon here before, so I''d like to ask you a lot..."


    "Oh, fine. The dungeon here consists of 27 levels. Now, the number one leading adventurer has been reported to be in the 17th tier."


    Seventeen tiers?


    I mean, it''s pretty shallow, it''s a dungeon that''s been stepped on once, and I feel like I could go to the lower tier.


    "You didn''t think it was going far enough. Actually, it is, so I can''t help it. You know there''s an undead hierarchy in this dungeon?


    "Yes, I''m listening"


    "The eighteenth floor is the hierarchy of that undead. Whatever you say, the undead are nasty. So stop on the 17th floor and don''t try to go further."


    According to Mr. Nadya''s story, the composition of the dungeons here in Aveling is like this in brief.


    Ground to third floors...... big rat, giant bat. Miscellaneous fish that you can defeat even if you''ve become an adventurer with a mouse and bat monster.


    4th to 8th floors...... goblins, cobolts. The more I go downstairs, the more superior species I get in the boss room, but never King.


    Ninth floor...... undead hierarchy. Zombies and skeletons come out. The boss room has three skeleton warriors, the top species of skeletons. It has been confirmed that in rare cases there will be superior species on it.


    Tenth to seventeenth floors...... Insect zone. The more I go downstairs, the bigger I get and the more I get. Besides, it also mixes poisonous monsters.


    Eighteenth floor...... undead hierarchy. Zombies, zombies'' top species Ghoul (they move faster than zombies), Skeletons, Skeleton Warriors, Skeleton Mages, and Reis come out. The boss room has the top species of skeletons, five skeleton nights. It has been confirmed that in rare cases there will be superior species on it.


    19th to 25th floors...... reptile zone. As the name suggests, snakes, lizards, and turtles come out of reptile monsters. The more you go downstairs as well as the insect zone, the bigger and more numerous, and the more poisonous you get. At the end of this zone, around the 24th and 25th floors, it''s all poisonous.


    26th floor...... undead hierarchy. Ghoul, Mummy (you''re a moving mummy), Skeleton Warrior, Skeleton Mage, Skeleton Night, Reis and Rich (they use magic in Reis'' top species) are confirmed. The boss room is expected to produce those superior species.


    27th floor...... dungeon boss hydra.


    "There are traps after the 10th floor, so be careful."


    I see.


    Something tells me the undead hierarchy is terrible...


    I can still tell the 9th floor, but the 18th and 26th floors are especially bad.


    Even though it''s an undead with little effect on the attack, the top species also come out this way.


    I know we all don''t want to go.


    The boss room on the 26th floor is expected to come out of top species. You don''t know what''s coming out.


    Nadya said that after the 23rd floor, there were only old materials I heard from adventurers who stepped through the dungeons here nearly 200 years ago, and honestly, I don''t know for sure.


    "Because we know that the eighteenth tier is the hierarchy of the undead, and the highly-ranked adventurers only go down to the seventeenth."


    That said, Mr. Nadya looks bitter, too.


    From what I''ve heard, it looks like we''ve got enough fruit up to the 17th level, otherwise we won''t be moving on to the 18th floor until we can.


    It''s a species of life.


    Looks like this dungeon has a lot of adventurers around the 8th and 10th to 12th floors.


    The undead on the ninth floor says adventurers around the C-rank can get out.


    Adventurers with anxiety around it seem to continue exploring up to eight levels without going to the ninth floor.


    Even up to eight levels, they have the fruit there.


    When I heard the story, I thought that to dive into this dungeon, I''d have to be even better prepared than the Dungeon of Dolan.


    ''Cause you can''t expect a drop of meat at all with this.


    Let''s get ready for dinner.


    Ask him what''s going on with the map, and he says there''s a map of some accuracy up to the twelfth tier and he sells it at the Adventurer Guild contact and an outpost near the dungeon.


    Whether you want to buy a map or not, you''re securing your bunk for today first.


    Everyone will say they want to dive into the dungeon even tomorrow, but as far as I''m concerned, I want to devote at least one day tomorrow to preparing dinner.


    So I''m thinking about diving into the dungeon the day after tomorrow.


    In that case, it would be a bit of a waste to rent a house like before.


    You can decide to rent a house when you get back from the dungeon, but you''ll want to stay in the inn until you dive into the dungeon.


    "Um, I''d like you to tell me, do you have a recommendation for an inn where you can stay with your squire in this city?


    "Then I''d like the Adventurer Guild Operated Inn next door here. When I rebuilt this place last year, I also set up an Adventurer Inn. There''s a room for high-ranking adventurers like you, and there''s a room in there where you can stay with your obedient demons. It''s a bit expensive though. Well, that''s still cheaper than staying in as many other inns."


    Oh, is that so?


    All right, let''s stay there.


    "Then I''ll let you stay there."


    "Right. I''ll guide you straight away."


    "Eh, you don''t have to do that yourself, Guildmaster, because I''m going alone"


    "What are you talking about? I''m counting on you, so I''m gonna do this. Follow me."


    I was to be dragged by Mr. Nadya again.

 245 Episode 232: The First Spear

    When I went to the Adventurer Guild Operated Inn next door, the receptionist was also surprised to see Mr. Nadya.


    I guess so, Guildmaster''s here.


    "I''ve brought you an expectant S-rank adventurer."


    Nadya, please introduce me a little more properly.


    In the meantime, I greeted "Hi" and asked for a room where I could stay with my squire.


    Three gold coins a night.


    I asked for two nights to dive into the dungeon.


    I need to ask Nadya one more thing.


    When I asked him about the recommended weapons store because he wanted to get a spear, he told me that the store across the diagonal from the path of the Adventurer''s Guild was recommended.


    "I recommend everything from beginners to merchandise. The store owner is unfathomable, though. Gahh."


    Mr. Nadya laughed luxuriously when he said so.


    Where the inn was also taken, Mr. Nadia returned to the Adventurer Alliance.


    "I''ll show you the room"


    The room, which was guided by an employee, was also on the ground floor, sometimes a room where he could stay with his squire.


    That''s three gold coins a night, big room.


    This is big enough for the Fells.


    Besides, it''s on the ground floor, so you can use the proud magic stove here.


    That stove weighs a lot, so if it''s a room above the second floor, it''s not very sturdy, but I can''t get it out.


    It also has a private bathroom and toilet.


    A peek into the bath wasn''t exactly the spacious bath that was in the mansion, but there was a bath a little smaller than the one I had.


    Still, I just need to have a private bath.


    It''s just me and Dora and Sui using it anyway, which may be a little tough, but then you''ll have no problem with that because you just need to take a separate bath.


    Okay, let''s go to the weapons store first...


    "We''re hungry."


    "Me too."


    "Sui too."


    Oh well.


    It took me a while to get into the city, so it''s past lunchtime.


    Do you want to make dinner first?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Phew, it was delicious.


    Lunch was a beef bowl of Wyburn meat I had made and set aside.


    Everyone was eating bugs.


    I''m done eating, and do you want me to go to the weapons store for a minute?


    Even beginners get spears that seem easy to use.


    If it seems user-friendly, it can be used as it is, or you can ask Sui to make a similar spear with Mithril.


    Sometimes the weapons store was right near the inn, and everyone was asked to stay in the room and head alone.


    When I went inside, I had a Dwarf father with a beard on the top of a short Buddha.


    This looks stubborn again.


    "Um, excuse me..."


    "Holy shit."


    "Is there a spear that even beginners can swing easily?


    "Even beginners say it''s an easy spear to swing?


    Dwarf''s father''s shop owner stared at me from top to bottom.


    "Lord, you''re really a beginner. Better than a fool wanting something that doesn''t fit his height. All right, let''s pick him out. Wait a minute."


    That''s what Grandpa Dwarf said and headed to the store where the spear was located.


    And what I took in my hand...


    "Not this one. It was made by a disciple of Non, but it''s not too expensive or cheap, and it''s not bad."


    I was given a simple, straight blade with a sharp edge that was made of wood and felt like a spear.


    It''s not too heavy or too light, and it certainly might be perfect for beginners.


    The price is one gold coin.


    It''s true that the first short sword I bought after signing up for the Adventurer''s Guild was eight silver coins, so it''s not as expensive as it sounds.


    "But you have to take good care of it. If you don''t take care of the iron weapon, you''ll soon be blunt. A weapon that keeps its own life. Remember the liver around here."


    Sure enough, the iron weapon won''t rust with the demon blood on it.


    Oh, no, no, no. What about Mithril or something?


    I didn''t take care of the Mithril short sword that Sui made for me.


    Still, the sharpness remains much the same...


    "By the way, what about something made of misrills?


    "Mithrill. That''s special. You don''t have to take care of it to change the sharpness. It also has a high degree of affinity with magic. With such special effects and rarity, weapons made of mythrills are expensive."


    I see.


    This sounds like you should get Sui to build a Mithril spear.


    Mithrill Ore that fell when I found the Mithrill Mine, paku... Gohon, it''s really good to have it picked up.


    My Dwarf father''s shop owner showed me the Mithril weapon that was decorated on the shelf, but I even put 230 gold coins on the cheapest short sword.


    "Good luck with this, Lord."


    Um, I can afford it.


    I can buy it, but I will never buy a weapon made of Mithril again.


    I left the weapons store behind apologizing "sorry" in my heart to my Dwarf father''s shopkeeper.


    Then I went back to the inn room and quickly decided to have Sui build a spear for Mithril.


    "Sui, I need a favor. Can you make the same spear as this?


    I showed Sui the spear I had just bought.


    "Fine. I think I can make it faster than before because I''m getting used to making it. ''


    "I wonder if I can ask you to do this."


    I gave Sui the spear and the Mithril Ore.


    Then I could do it faster than ever before, as Sui said.


    That time is roughly ten minutes.


    "Done -"


    "You''re really early. I didn''t know I could make anything like this in such a short time. Awesome, sui!


    What Sui made me was a misrillic spear to fall in love with.


    "Thanks. Sui."


    When I said that, Sui jumped with joy.


    I''ll appraise the spear Sui made for me.


    [Mithrill''s Spear +]


    Producer Sui. Well made Mithrill spear. Excellent cut.


    Oh, that''s right, Sue.


    Just like the short sword, it has a positive display.


    He said it was excellent.


    Now in addition to Mithril''s short sword, I also got Mithril''s spear.


    And then when I make rice for the dungeon tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, it''s finally a dungeon.

 246 Episode 233: Dungeon Rice

    After breakfast today, I put the Fells down and rolled them out into a compartment selling groceries not so far from this inn.


    Then I went around a few bakeries to secure the black bread.


    I still have a little of what I bought from the drain, but that''s not enough.


    I saw some of the other stores, but there was nothing particularly like buying them.


    I went straight back to the inn, and then I made rice for the dungeon.


    I still have the stock I made before I went on my journey, but that''s just a little uncomfortable.


    With everyone''s favorites, especially meat dishes......


    That happened and I made it around meat dishes.


    First, pickled miso with oak and bloody horn bull.


    Much less, so I made extra.


    This is just marinated and baked, but it goes great with rice and it''s delicious.


    This time I also tried marinating the golden buckbull meat in miso.


    Then a bowl of beef made from the meat of Wyburn and Bloody Horn Bull on a ginger grill of oak.


    You can say it''s a classic menu around here, including pickled miso.


    It''s delicious after it''s easy and everyone likes it.


    I wonder if it''s called the tireless flavor that makes me want to eat it again and again.


    Even if you make more, you''ll consume more, so I made more this time than before.


    I also tried making beef bowls with golden buckbull meat, just like pickled miso.


    All you have to do is stir fried golden buckbull meat and garlic sprouts stamina, then stir fried oak meat vegetables in bloody horn bull meat.


    Of course, seasoning is a sauce of all-purpose seasoning grilled meats.


    This time I also tried using salt dahle.


    Then I also made a beef stew and hayashi rice with Bloody Horn Bull meat.


    Because everyone loves beef stews, and it would be better if they had one for me because it suits the bread.


    I also made Hayashi Rice before this because it was delicious and easy.


    I ate most of the meat dishes on my journey, so I rebuilt them again.


    Oak and bloody hornblue snoring meat with hamburgers and meat, bolognese.


    I originally thought Keema Curry, but in the dungeon I stopped thinking that the smell of curry would be (in many ways) harsh.


    So when I made it, it was a sweet, spicy Chinese miso fried chicken.


    Water dissolved single chestnut flour was added and thickened.


    This is delicious even for a bowl.


    I also made a cocatrice teriyaki and saut��ed honey mustard sauce.


    The chicken broth with the meat from the cocatrice.


    "Huh. I don''t know what else to do..."


    I made a lot of fried foods from before the trip, so I''ll be there in time.


    I have enough boiled pork and pork juice left.


    I also cooked extra rice, so I''m fine.


    "You still have seafood."


    The fries I made before the trip are still there because I made them in large quantities as well as fried them from.


    I still have tempura.


    You''ve got plenty of clam chowder left.


    I don''t have to eat it when I serve it to the Fells, but they won''t change it.


    He said he was hungry.


    I made it into a piece of equipment, hey.


    Whatever, let''s make it...


    I made a bowl of roast beef at the Fells'' lunch, so the roast beef is gone, and should I make it extra?


    Additionally, he made roast beef of golden buckbull meat, followed by roast pork of oak meat.


    You can have this as it is or as a sandwich.


    "And then you and I are going to want more dishes made with fish... oh, maybe some cooked rice or something"


    Guys, I think I''m going to say we''re running out of Fells in particular.


    This is almost for me because I want it, but sometimes it''s good.


    It''s Thai (tatatai) cooked rice and octopus (taco) cooked rice.


    That said, it''s super easy because it''s what I make.


    First of all, the ingredients.


    It''s a raw shoga and granular kelp in an online supermarket, and then I bought Mentsuyu.


    First grind the rice and soak it in water.


    For Thai (Tatai) cooked rice, shake salt on Tatai''s body first and cook thoroughly.


    For octopus (taco) cooked rice, cut the boiled taco foot about 3mm thick and cut the raw shoga into pieces.


    Then add granulated kombucha and menthu to the rice, which is grinding, and mix gently.


    After that, if you cook with tatatai, you can cook Thai (tatatai) cooked rice, or if you mix taco with chopped shoga, you can cook taco (tako) cooked rice.


    Mentsuyu is versatile in Japanese food.


    If you get lost in seasoning, I think you can add Mentsuyu.


    ''Cause the stock''s in there, and that''s all it is. It''s delicious.


    Cooked rice is delicious even if it''s made in white.


    I don''t know what to make, but I''m dying to eat it.


    Do you want this for dinner?


    But that''s all the complaining from the Fells. Right.


    It''s easy and Muniel makes it.


    Covered with flour and baked in butter, he made Muniel of aspidoceron and Muniel of scallops (yellow scallops) in Muniel of salmon (Sarken).


    To this... Steak soy sauce with onion flavoring makes it super easy Japanese-style muniel.


    "Well, it''s time for dinner, do you want it for dinner"


    Thai (tatatai) cooked rice and octopus (taco) cooked rice, I had both but they were delicious.


    Fell was eating it too, but Muniel seemed to like it better, and you were just eating a buck over there.


    Dora surprisingly likes to cook octopus (taco) rice.


    "The texture is interesting"


    That''s what you said.


    Of course Muniel was eating bugs.


    Sui said both are delicious.


    Yeah, yeah, fish is good after all.


    Me, after a very satisfying dinner, another job.


    Starting tomorrow, it''s a dungeon, so you''ll be working before then.

 247 Episode 234: Next Minutes Included

    After taking a bath in the inn with Dora and Sui, I work in the corner of the room as usual.


    By the way, everyone just fell asleep first.


    Whatever it is, it''s a dungeon from tomorrow.


    "Guys, are you there?


    Nature whispers because the Fells are asleep.


    I''ve been waiting for you!


    I''ve been waiting for you.


    I''ve been waiting for you.


    "... cake and ice cream"


    "Oops, you''re here!


    I''ve been waiting for you.


    I heard the gods.


    "Um, we''re diving into the dungeon tomorrow. So, based on the last time I dived into the dungeon, please include the next minute today."


    If you dive into a dungeon, it''s definitely going to take over a week.


    If that''s the case, I''ll put the next minute together.


    "Hey, what the hell?! So, today is two pieces of gold?!


    Is this the voice of Lady Ninril?


    "You will be."


    Yatter!


    The other gods cheered me.


    I hope you''re not so excited.


    I didn''t just include the next minute.


    "Okay, number one, you''re a concubine at first! I''ll show you the cake of the Three Kingdoms right away! It''s a cake for two gold coins!


    Yes, yes, I''m not excited to shout.


    She''s a goddess for once.


    Number one is Lady Ning Lil.


    "Two gold coins, you can buy quite a few cakes... Yes, would you like to say this? It''s pretty big though."


    So what I showed you is a cake for a large number of people with lots of rectangular shaped fruit on it.


    Nine pieces of silver for the price.


    Is that just too big?


    "Whoa, it''s fancy! It''s not good. It''s not good! It looks delicious! Um, my concubine''s gonna do this!


    "Uh, yes, okay? It''s pretty big..."


    I said it was meant to be a little challenging, but Lady Ninril (Too bad Goddess) is serious about buying this.


    "Um, it''s okay. My concubine would love this!


    Well, if that''s what you mean, I''ll buy it.


    I put that big cake in my cart.


    "And what do you do? I don''t think I had my hands on this one yet..."


    That''s what I showed you: a menu of stuffed confectionery for gifts.


    "Mm, this is it! Duh, duh, which isn''t baked -!!!


    "Sorayaki."


    "Why didn''t you tell me sooner?"


    You don''t even have to say that.


    I thought you said cake cake.


    "I mean, which one should I bake? How many do you want?


    I want ten of them.


    Ten highs, huh?


    "Other than this, it looks like there are yam noodles and kokura noodles with chestnuts..."


    "What?! Ten of them at a time!


    Hi. That''s ten at a time, too.


    "What do we do now? Castella or something."


    "Castella! Of course I want Castella."


    One Castella, too.


    "And then... oh, how about this? It''s a cake with a little alcohol in it, but it''s packaged one at a time, and it has lots of flavors."


    That''s what I said. I showed him a bunch of Scotch cakes.


    ''Whoa, I like that it has a lot in it and a lot of flavor. Yeah, let''s do that.''


    Stuffed Scotch Cake (20 pieces).


    "With the rest of the money... how about this? It''s delicious and crispy with a treat called pie."


    "Crisp. Looks delicious. I''ll do that. ''


    I added the last filling of pie to my cart.


    "Mr. Kishal is next."


    "Yeah, it''s me. Two gold coins, uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh."


    I''m scared.


    "I really like the lotion and cream I got before. It''s great to have firmness in your skin like you said! So I''d like that extra lotion and cream. I never want to hang up."


    Stock is the one.


    My sister stocked up on a lot of them too.


    "The rest is in the same series, is it called facial wash foam? I would ask you to do that, too. Then there''s the pack. You can moisturize your skin when you do that ~ ''


    Same series of face wash foam on the lotion and cream I bought before, then the pack?


    Which......


    Cream in lotion and face wash foam in cart.


    Oh, you have the same series of seat packs.


    "It''s a pack, we have the same series of seat packs, okay?


    "Oh, you''re in the same series. Then, please. ''


    Heck.


    When you do that, the rest is about five silver coins.


    "I have five pieces of silver left, what about the others?


    ''Hey, do you have any recommendations?


    I don''t care if you ask me about my beauty relationship...


    Oh, no, my sister used massage cream or something.


    Which... oh, this could be good.


    "How about massage cream? It seems easy to use."


    The description says gel-shaped massage cream that does not require wiping.


    "They gently massage it from bottom to top for about a minute with a gel-shaped massage cream to make it look good on your skin. It says you don''t need a wipe. The effect is to massage it to improve the skin''s performance and keep it firmer and firmer."


    ''Tight, firm skin... yeah, that''s good. Please. "


    Beauty products are expensive after all.


    Just roughly all the way down. Two gold coins immediately.


    Sister, how much did you spend each month?


    Osolosi just thinking about it.


    "Mr. Agni is next."


    "Ouch. I''m a beer, as usual! Beer in the box in the meantime, that''s delicious. I want that in the box again. And the golden one is delicious, so now I want it in a box. Then the one with the black circle painting, that tasted like it too, so I want that in a box too."


    The box in the meantime, the one I sent in the case, is a premium beer from company S.


    Yeah, yeah, this is delicious.


    It''s just a little more expensive than the others, but I like beer this way too.


    When it comes to gold, is it Y-bis beer?


    I''ve been sending this here lately.


    Then when it comes to the black round, is it the beer with the black label that has been around for a long time in the S company?


    Heh, you''ve done a lot of de classics.


    Somehow I made it a premium or black beer and the last time I sent a black label beer from company s, does Agni like this?


    Well, the classic thing that''s been around for a long time is that many people support it, and I''m pretty sure it is in a way.


    All right, I bought a box of S company premium beers and Y bis beers and S company black labels beers.


    "What else do you do?


    ''I''ll take care of the rest. Let me get a little knob in this one. "


    I''ll take care of the rest, and the knobs.


    I wonder what I''ll do with the rest.


    Do you want to make it something I haven''t sent before this time?


    You might want to add some sparkling liquor.


    Which one should I... Oh, I haven''t sent this yet.


    This beer is made from 100% malt with a special focus on the flavour of company S.


    That''s a six-pack of these.


    Then why don''t you send me some sparkling wine?


    I wonder which one............... ok, I''ve made up my mind.


    The six-pack of sparkling liquor popularity of Company K, No. 1, marked with a blue can of Company S, the six-pack of third beer sold by Company K''s refreshing, and the six-pack of third beer sold by Company A''s clutter-free, clear flavor.


    The rest is a knob, so I chose grilled chicken, etc. mainly for the fried food that goes with the beer.


    "Mr. Luca is next."


    ''... I like cake and ice cream. But it''s two gold coins today, so it''s rice. "


    Yes, yes, you''re rice for cake and ice cream.


    "Okay, cake first, what would you like?


    "It''s too big to be the same as Ninrir. I want to eat all kinds of flavors''


    I see. Tastes like a lot.


    Then...


    "If you want all kinds of flavors, how about all the shortcakes here at this time?


    I asked Master Luca as he showed me the menu of Shortcakes from the Three Families.


    "All of this...... yeah, that''s fine"


    All right, all kinds of shortcakes, 25 or so.


    "And ice cream, when do you say all kinds of this too?


    "Yeah. And I want a whole bunch of ice cream called vanilla"


    Master Luca seems to like vanilla ice cream.


    "Oh, yeah, some ice cream can do this."


    That''s how the ice cake was shown.


    "Ice cake is a cake made of ice cream."


    "That, ho ho!


    Luca is a little excited about the silent and quiet impression.


    Sounds like you really liked the ice cream.


    I put Luca''s desired cup ice cream and ice cake in my cart.


    "Can I have the rest of the rice?


    "Yeah."


    I liked the rest of it, so I chose fried dumplings, grilled chicken with a bowl of cutlets, etc. from the internet supermarket, and put on some fried crumb chowder and seafood that I made and looked at it appropriately.


    Phew, I guess this is it.


    "At the end of the day, Mr. Hephaestus and Mr. Vahagn."


    "Oops. Four gold coins for two."


    "I''ll choose whiskey for four gold coins carefully!


    Hey, something''s tense for both of us.


    "First of all, it''s naturally the best whiskey in the world."


    One of these is a classic, isn''t it?


    "And that''s the" peak ��whiskey in between. This was delicious. ''


    "Mm-hmm. Smells good. Smells mellow on top of it. Made it taste good. I''ll ask Nona for one at a time."


    Hmm, the peak of single malt whiskey in the meantime, one at a time.


    "What else do you do?


    "How about that whiskey that was sealed with the red wax in the meantime?


    "Oh, that was delicious, too."


    "Let''s make it not one bottle at a time, but one bottle for the two of us. Let''s make it a different drink."


    ''Fine. I''d like to order that vodka this time. "


    When it comes to whiskey sealed with red wax, it''s definitely whiskey with winter wheat.


    Um, it''s an online supermarket, so there''s a limited number of items, and there''s just nothing novel anymore.


    "Both of you, if you look at this, you''ll see, whiskey''s about to run out of novelties. What do you do?


    That''s what I asked while I showed you the menu of whiskey from the online supermarket.


    ''Hmm, you sure don''t look familiar. I still want a liquor store. "


    ''Oh. Hey, you know the otherworlds, right?


    Dear Vahagn, I''m like some kind of fucked profession......


    But, well, in the meantime, it''s true you got good stuff.


    Without this, you''d definitely have a hard time in the dungeon.


    "Yes, I don''t know if the liquor store is next, but good luck"


    At least until the next tenant is released.


    ''It''s okay if you know, if you know. of the blacksmith god, you''ll have to ask for the one that was delicious in this already''


    "I don''t think so."


    Master Hephaestus thought a little of it as'' hmm ''.


    "I think Non would prefer a black bottle, but how about the god of war?


    ''Oh, is that it? I think I''m good, too.''


    You said Master Hephaestus would be good in a black bottle... is this a black bottle of whiskey from Company S.?


    "Is this what you two are saying?


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Yes, they do."


    I put a black bottle of whiskey from Company S. in my cart.


    "What about the others?


    "Of the blacksmith god, I think I''m some kind of black label, what do you say?


    ''Oh, is that it? That was pretty good, too. I think so. "


    Is this what Master Vahagn says about the black label?


    "What''s with the black label, this?


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Uhm. Bye."


    That''s a famous American whiskey with a black label.


    I put black labeled American whiskey in my cart.


    I added a few extra bottles of whiskey to my cart with a couple of such exchanges.


    "May I end up with one bottle of this vodka each?


    "Umm."


    "Oh, good."


    Two bottles of vodka in the cart and it''s over.


    Phew, all you have to do is put each on the cardboard altar...


    Ladies and gentlemen, please accept.


    That said, what was on the cardboard altar disappears.


    Shortly after, wah, the gods cheered, and I heard a doozy footsteps.


    Phew, it''s finally over.


    Starting tomorrow, it''s a dungeon, and get some sleep.

 248 Lesson 235: Why are you here?!

    Let''s go.


    "Umm."


    "All right, dungeons!


    "Dungeons ~"


    After breakfast, we left the inn for the dungeon.


    "Oh, dungeon, ''cause I''m gonna give a little voice to the Adventurer Guild before I go"


    The Adventurer Guild is right next door, and I shall speak to Mr. Nadya for once before I go.


    Speaking to the receptionist who entered the next adventurer''s guild and was at the desk, he immediately went to get Mr. Nadya.


    "I''ve been waiting for you because you said a dungeon since today."


    "I''ve been waiting, what can I do for you?


    "No..."


    Mr. Nadya looked back with a slightly troubled look on his face.


    What the fuck?


    "Mr. Mkoda, he''s here"


    It was a facial epic elf with a full grin that showed up from behind Mr. Nadya, feeling like he was here, Tehepero.


    "............ what? Hey, why are you here?


    A grand elf with a full smile never forgets that guy.


    It was Mr. Elland so full of dragon love that he dont pull when.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We were reuniting with Mr. Elland and moving the place upstairs to the Guildmaster''s room because of what it is to talk to him in front of the desk.


    "Mr. Elland, who are you at all..."


    I was frightened when I heard from Mr. Elland.


    According to Mr. Elland''s story, he headed to King''s Capital as planned shortly after we left the drain.


    And he reported to the Adventurer Guild King''s Capital Headquarters and the King that a dungeon of dragons had been broken, and he also gave the detoxification necklace out of the dungeon chest I gave him as a gift.


    The king was also quite pleased with the necklace of detoxification of the offering, he said.


    I gave it to you in the sense that it would be all right, but you were right.


    Let''s continue to give these kinds of offerings to the King when we can to secure my freedom in this country.


    That''s okay, because the report in the Wang capital is over, and it''s been a long time since Mr. Erland came to the Wang capital, so he decided to stay in the Wang capital for a little while.


    And a few days later, before returning to Dran, I went to greet the Adventurer Guild of the King''s Capital......


    "The Guild Master at Wangdu headquarters told me that Mr. Mukoda had crusaded the Red Dragon! Red Dragon, Red Dragon! Besides, isn''t Mr. Mkoda going to Aveling! If you take the early horse from Wang Du, you should be able to make it by the time Mr. Mukoda arrives at Aveling. I couldn''t be there or not if I thought so... and I changed my destination and came to Aveling"


    I''m here, you''re not.


    I mean, because it''s not cute when an old man says, "I''m here," even though it''s a beauty elf.


    "All of a sudden, Doran''s guild master arrived early this morning, so I thought something was up."


    That''s what Mr. Nadya said and laughed bitterly.


    That''s right, I think the Alliance Master from the other branches came all of a sudden.


    Besides, he didn''t hear from me at all.


    It''s not my fault, but I''m sorry about something.


    I was underestimating this man''s dragon love.


    "More than that, Mr. Mkoda. It''s the Red Dragon, Red Dragon! Let me see it!


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Mr. Elland, you know, we were about to go to the dungeon..."


    Fell, Dora, and Sui are finally stumbling into a dungeon.


    Earlier on, like, "Are you there yet," or "Let''s go quickly," or "Dungeon yet? ''Or something like that. It''s coming in from everyone.


    I''m going to the dungeon now. I can''t say I''m late.


    "What are you talking about, so rinse. The Red Dragon is more important than the Dungeon!


    Alas, this guy said Red Dragon was more important.


    "Hey, don''t overhear that word."


    Mr. Nadya, it''s ok, ok.


    If they say "more than a dungeon," that''s not funny, is it?


    Are you trying to tell me that you don''t care about me or this dungeon, Mr. Elland, the Guildmaster of Dolan?


    One tone. That''s what I said in a low voice, Mr. Nadya.


    I also have a sharp eye for Mr. Elland.


    Exactly. Mr. Erland noticed his own rudeness, too. He said, "Yes, no, not in that sense..." Tajita.


    Angry Mr. Nadya. It''s powerful.


    Let''s never piss this guy off.


    "That''s not what I meant, and that sounded like me, but hey. Thanks to Doran''s dungeon being trampled by Mr. Mukoda, Mr. Elland and I are moisturizing with enormous profits. Right? I was hoping that Mr. Mukoda would come to our city, and that this dungeon of Aveling would be broken in 200 years."


    Mr. Nadya has amazing eyesight.


    "Yes, no, ah, you know, what I said earlier, I said momentum..."


    Mr Erland desperately proclaims that while turning a blind eye.


    It''s cold sweat.


    "Momentum. I made a fortune on my place, so it sounded like I didn''t care about anything else."


    Ma, surely it may not be strange for Mr. Erland to say so.


    Having said that, do you suppose Mr. Elland will give you a help boat around here because he has taken care of you and will continue to take care of you?


    Either way, I''ll have to ask Mr. Erland about the Red Dragon.


    "Mr. Nadya, either way, I''m not going to do anything about the Red Dragon here, so I''m going to the dungeon right after this. My submissive demons are motivated enough, and I feel like I can break through. Mr. Elland was also going to go to the dragon after Aveling and ask for the Red Dragon, so be patient here."


    "Phew, put Mr. Mkoda in his face. This time I''ll pull too. Dungeon treading is more important than Red Dragon. But, Mr. Elland, I have a position as an Alliance Master, and I think you should be more careful what you say and do."


    That''s what Mr. Nadya said and managed to put away his anger dust.


    The word "red dragon" is more important than anything else.


    "Shh, excuse me. I''ll be careful later."


    Mr. Erland is shrinking like the cat he borrowed.


    The guild master''s majesty didn''t exist.


    This guy has always been.


    So, no, this guy''s an Alliance Master, right?


    Can I sell oil in here?


    "By the way, Mr. Elland, do you mind if I don''t go home to Dran? Mr. Ugol will piss you off."


    Though I have an excellent Ugor, I don''t think it''s a good idea that Guildmaster is absent for a long time.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Ugor said you''re doing all right. I''ve made up my mind! I will dive into the dungeon with Mr. Mukoda too!


    .................. what?


    What did this guy just say?


    "In that case, let''s go!


    "No, no, no, let''s not go, Mr. Elland. Why are you even here? You must be retired as an Adventurer at Alliance Master."


    "Oh, that''s a good story."


    Covered fire from the unexpected.


    Mr. Nadya, but Mr. Elland is not an adventurer.


    "Oh, you don''t know? It''s not just the adventurers who put them in the dungeon. Sometimes the Knights go in for training, and sometimes the adventurers go up for a dime. All you have to do is file an application and let anyone in once. Of course it''s self-inflicted there, so it''s limited to those who are quite capable. That''s why it''s not weird for Mr. Elland to dive into a dungeon."


    Oh, yeah.


    I didn''t know that.


    Once anyone says they can get in, it means it''s their own fault, and it seems that all those challenging dungeons besides adventurers are still pretty skilled knights or adventurers up there.


    "Mr. Elland and I are hey ex-S ranked adventurers. The combination of current S-rank Mkoda and former S-rank Erland will increase the likelihood of a dungeon trampling here."


    When I hear that word from Mr. Nadya, Mr. Erland is nodding yeah.


    "That''s right. That''s the giant princess of the former S-rank adventurer, you understand. A dungeon is one where multiple adventurers can party and try to get ahead."


    Mr. Nadya was also a former S-rank adventurer, wasn''t he?


    Besides, Princess Giant has two names just like that.


    Aside from that, I''m talking about partying with multiple adventurers, but I have a lot of people I can rely on, like Fell and Dora and Suey, so it''s not like a regular solo.


    "You know, as Mr. Elland knows, I have Fell, Dora and Suey, so there''s no problem at all."


    "What are you talking about, it''s a big problem ant! Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. It''s an adventure in a dungeon with Dora. Hey, you can''t miss this opportunity! I''ll follow you no matter what!


    Wow, finally the real deal.


    I''m not saying a good old man wants an adventure with Dra, like he''s a kid.


    "Yes, no, I can''t come out for a while if I dive into the dungeon... I don''t know how many Ugols there are, but I think that''s a bad idea."


    "Ugor, with you, Dolan is perfectly fine."


    No, you have a big problem.


    Mr. Ugol will piss you off again.


    Mr. Ugol, you''re hot.


    "No, look, when something happened... er, for example, when suddenly a high-ranking demon appeared"


    "It''s not a problem at all. Uggor, you''re a visibly former B-ranked adventurer, and Dolan has a dungeon, so there''s always a high-ranked adventurer."


    The fact of the shock.


    Mr. Ugol was a former B-rank adventurer.


    Doesn''t look like it at all though.


    So, Mr. Elland is going to follow anything.


    This guy is going to follow me on his own even if I say no...


    "Ha, I get it. Let''s go together."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Elland, it''s Nico.


    Besides, I''m looking at Dora with a hot eye.


    "Looks like you''ve got the story together. Well, here''s where you can sign up. I don''t mind you diving into the dungeon like that, because we''re both expecting to bring back a lot of drops and magic items."


    Somehow Mr. Erland was supposed to follow us. One of our lines was escorted to the dungeon by Mr. Nadya.

 249 Lesson 236: Remarkable.

    We were in line to enter the dungeon.


    I''m sick of being a little noisy around you.


    "That''s Elland, the Alliance Master of Doran''s Adventurers Guild, isn''t it?


    "This is Elland, a former S-rank adventurer."


    "The adventurer with the devil next door, the one who''s been rumored lately, right?


    "Why is Doran''s Alliance Master here?"


    "Take the squire next to Elland, a guy named Mukoda who''s been rumored lately, right?


    They say a lot of things equally.


    Everybody''s saying shit, ''cause I hear you.


    I don''t know if it''s because you''re getting better levels, but you''re getting better ears.


    You can still hear me whispering.


    That said, is there any way to stand out?


    Even though it stands out that the Fells are just there, I''m even with Mr. Erland this time.


    I''m the guild master of the Adventurer Guild in the dungeon city of Dolan, and many of the adventurers here seem to know Mr. Erland.


    Dolan''s guild master would stand out.


    I guess it''s easy to pretend you can''t hear me here.


    I can''t hear you. I can''t hear you, ignore you.


    That''s what I said, and I moved my gaze around.


    The dungeon here in Aveling feels the same as the dungeon in Doran.


    Outside the walls of the city, there are merchants'' dewstores lined with sloths around them.


    Near the entrance to the dungeon, there also appears to be an outpost for the Adventurer Guild.


    "You look like a dungeon in a drain."


    "This is usually the case around the entrance to the dungeon. There''s another dungeon in this country, but it''s also like this."


    Heh, yeah.


    If there''s a dungeon, people will gather, and the merchants won''t miss it.


    Hmm? Is that...


    "It''s a fried potato originating in the city of Doran. It''s dusty and delicious."


    Don''t you have fries I showed you at Dolan''s Merchant Guild?


    The stall was already built in this city.


    Fast forward.


    "Oh, that fried potato is what Mr. Mkoda taught you, isn''t it? It''s also very popular in the city of Dolan. He said it would be a little kid''s snack, and it would be perfect for a pinch of booze. I ate too. That would suit Yale, wouldn''t it?"


    He noticed me looking at the fried potato stall and Mr. Elland said so.


    Has Mr. Elland eaten already?


    You''ve got so many more stores serving fries.


    Well, you don''t need the ingredients that much, and it''s easy.


    That''s why I told you.


    It tastes good even if you eat it normally, and bring it to your knobs.


    Freshly fried fries with beer... that can''t be right.


    That''s why you''re dying to eat.


    "Oh, yeah, are you sure you don''t want to prepare food?


    Is it because it has become the subject of food, Mr Erland has asked.


    On the road, Mr. Elland told me that if I were to dive into a dungeon, I would only want to refill it because there was less food, but I told him that if I had plenty of rice for the dungeon, I would be fine.


    "He said it''s okay. I''ve got plenty of them in my item box."


    It took me all day yesterday to prepare plenty.


    One Mr. Elland will be enough to bribe you.


    If it''s not enough, I don''t have to worry about starving because I have an online supermarket.


    I have to make sure Mr. Elland doesn''t see me using an online supermarket.


    "Please don''t starve to death and join the undead."


    "Ahaha, that''s not gonna happen."


    You have online supermarket skills. You can''t have me in case that happens.


    "Don''t worry. With Fells, we can''t compromise on rice, so we have more food."


    If it comes down to no rice or fucking unsavory portable food, I''ll be bummed by the Fells.


    "If you say so, I''ll take care of the food. Thank you."


    Looks like Mr. Elland finally convinced me too.


    But you''re a former S-rank adventurer.


    You know how important food is in the dungeon.


    "Yes, has Mr. Elland ever dived into a dungeon here as an adventurer?


    "Yeah. That said, up to the seventeenth floor."


    Up to the seventeenth floor, or is that where it stops because the next eighteenth floor is the undead hierarchy after all?


    "When you say 17th floor, is it because there is an undead hierarchy on the 18th floor?


    "That''s right. Because the undead is still troublesome. After discussing it at the party, we stopped it by the seventeenth floor because we wouldn''t have to do that."


    Then it''s a species with a life.


    But even at the S-rank party, does the undead trick you?


    "Do you want to shy away from undead even at S-rank parties?


    "That''s right. Basically, neither physical nor magical attacks work. As for dealing with the undead hierarchy, it feels like doing damage and moving on to that gap. Honestly, it''s such a hassle. Besides, if you''re surrounded or anything, it''s a war of annihilation."


    That''s what made Mr. Erland look disgusted.


    Surrounded by undead............ I don''t feel like I could survive in that situation.


    "There''s also a church''s holy seal for once as a countermeasure to the undead, but honestly, it''s not much of an effect."


    The Holy Mark of the Church.


    About ten attacks against the undead would have been ineffective.


    I heard things like being taken out of expensive gold, but for that matter, it works so well.


    "But I''m with you guys this time, and you''re definitely treading"


    I also have trouble being so sure.


    The Fells are here, and I think it''s okay for once because there''s an item God gave me to take care of the undead.


    It''s really good to have the Sacred Engraving from Lord Hephaestus and Lord Vahagn.


    Anyway, I''ll have to try it on the first undead hierarchy on the ninth floor.


    "Oh, it''s our turn next. I''m looking forward to it because it''s a long time dungeon too. Besides, I''m with Dora this time...... muffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff"


    Mr. Elland, it''s disgusting.


    Well, finally, it''s a dungeon.


    Do you feel comfortable going in?

 250 Episode 237: Dungeon Entry

    Show the soldier standing at the entrance his guild card and enter the dungeon.


    Mr. Elland is not technically an adventurer, so he went in by showing me the dungeon card that he would get to register before entering the dungeon.


    If anyone other than the adventurer dives into the dungeon, this dungeon card will be issued at the time of registration, showing it, and then entering the dungeon.


    Inside it feels like a classic dungeon surrounded by stone walls on all sides as we had heard beforehand.


    I don''t know how a passage surrounded by stone walls works, but it''s not too bright, it''s not too dark, it maintains a certain brightness.


    Sue, we''re in the dungeon.


    With that said, Sui jumped out of his leather bag.


    "Dungeons, Dungeons"


    Sui is jumping pompous for fun.


    "At first, there seems to be only miscellaneous fish. Let''s move on. Get in. ''


    I can tell by the signs. That''s what Fell said.


    Fell has been using pronouncements because Mr. Erland will accompany him.


    Mr. Elland knows Fell can speak human language, but there are other adventurers in the dungeon.


    "Wait a minute. Mr. Elland, the dungeons here seem to have a lot of people on each of the eight and eleven or twelve levels, but does it feel like you can also expect drops and crates from the hierarchy around them?


    "Right. You can expect it from six or seven levels, but I think you should give that around to the junior adventurers. Mr. Mkoda is S-ranked, and I retired, but he''s an ex-S rank, so I''m sure we can start exploring him from around the 13th floor."


    Thirteenth floor?


    That hierarchy is definitely an insect zone.


    Since the ninth floor before that is the hierarchy of the undead, I would also like to try the holy engraving I received there from Lord Hephaestus and Lord Vahagn.


    And then I want to get used to using a new spear for this one before I try that holy engraving.


    I feel like I can handle it as a feeling I''ve shaken the spear a little bit, but I still don''t know if I can use it.


    "Truth be told, I''ve never been undead before. That''s why I want to get used to it a little on the ninth floor. And I''ve made a new spear for this one, and I''d like to use that in front of the undead hierarchy on the ninth floor, so can I explore it from the eighth floor?


    "If that''s what you''re talking about, of course you''ll be fine."


    "Is that all right with Fell, too?


    "Eighth floor? All I can give you is signs of miscellaneous fish, but well, fine. Come on, get in. ''


    It''s not just me, it''s Mr. Elland.


    At times like this......


    "Sui, will you give Mr. Elland a ride?


    I asked Sui to read to me.


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    Sui got about the size of Fell.


    I am surprised that Mr. Erland has voiced "whoa" to Sui, who has grown up.


    "We''re on our way to the eighth floor. Mr. Elland, please take a swim."


    "Uh, okay?


    "Yes, I''m fine. Sui has evolved and is able to change its size somewhat freely. So now we can get people on board."


    When I say that, I admire "ho."


    "Slime evolves like that when he obeys a demon."


    "No, I think it''s because Sui is a special individual. You don''t necessarily evolve because you turned Slime into an obedient demon."


    "Sure. Tamer himself, who turns Slime into an obedient demon before that, because I''ve never heard of anything other than Mr. Mukoda either. hahahaha"


    I guess so.


    Slime treats miscellaneous fish.


    Our sui is special, isn''t it?


    "Hey, get on it."


    I want to move on fast. Fell rushes me.


    "Well, then, Mr. Elland, get in the swim."


    When I said that, it felt like Mr. Erland was terrified and I rode a swim.


    "Oh, you''re more comfortable riding than I thought"


    Because I''m puny.


    It''s close to what it feels like to be in a waterbed, isn''t it?


    I saw Mr. Elland ride Suey, and I rode Fell''s back, too.


    "Keep a line on everyone. Then let''s go. ''


    "Oh, thank you. Dora and Sui, follow me without delay."


    "Ouch."


    "Okay -"


    We headed the dungeon with Fell.


    Proceed more and more down the aisle surrounded by stone walls.


    As I was hearing, there were Big Rats and Giant Bats on the first to third floors, but some of them were originally miscellaneous fish, and Fell''s junction, and he said, "Was there?" so hard to break through.


    Goblins came out of the fourth floor, but this stays through, too.


    Sometimes when there were novices and thoughtful young adventurers running by them, they all looked at us and looked pokant.


    I know how you feel, but don''t let yourself get distracted in the dungeon.


    We headed the way with Fell, who was able to detect signs.


    About an hour after entering the dungeon...


    "Down these stairs is the eighth floor."


    That''s what Fell told me to get off Fell''s back.


    "Hey, that''s a surprise. I can''t believe we''re moving the dungeon so fast."


    That''s what Mr. Erland says as he descends from Sui.


    "Thanks to Fell. Sign detection is a gift. Hey, Fell."


    When I said that, Fell gave it back to me, blinking at whether it was a little lit or not.


    "That''s something like Fenrill."


    Mr. Elland is just as impressed with this.


    Fell''s signs are pretty helpful from time to time.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but exploring from the eighth floor would be nice."


    "Yes."


    Finally, the eighth floor.


    It''s time to try the spear.


    I removed the Mithril spear I had Sui make from the item box.


    "Ho, is that Mithril''s spear? I mean, it''s my first time using a spear, but I was excited from the start. Well, Mr. Mkoda, you''re making money, so I guess there is. hahahaha"


    I answered vaguely, "No well..."


    Even though I am a beginner, do you still think Mithril''s spear is?


    But it''s hardly cost me because it''s actually me.


    Pretty good, though.


    This spear, you''re getting a little modification after Sui makes it.


    This spear is also made of misthrills in the pattern, but it seems to be twitching and slipping, so the pattern has been slightly modified.


    I had a convex embossing applied to the swim to prevent it from slipping.


    I thought about what I would do if I explained it to Sui, but I thought that the pattern was embossed so that it was not slippery with a knife or anything.


    So I did a little searching in the online supermarket, and I found a knife like that.


    I asked Sui to show it to me like this.


    Embossed spears became slippery and easy to use.


    "This is my weapon, by the way"


    It was a slender long sword made of misrills that Mr. Elland removed from the sheath he was lowering to his waist.


    "I''ve been using it a lot since I was an adventurer. But the dragon sword made from the fangs of the ground dragon (earth dragon) that Mr. Mukoda bought me is also going to be a love sword ~. Muhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu"


    Mr. Elland, you just said you were a problem speaker.


    Weren''t you planning on decorating the Guild with a sword made of ground dragon fangs?


    Because it''s an eye-catcher for the Alliance.


    "No, that''s the ownership of the guild..."


    "Gohon, no, but of course you are. Sometimes I just want to let you use it for a little while."


    No, I don''t care if they fix the leak now.


    I mean, well, it''s Mr. Elland.


    And then do something with Doran''s Adventurer Guild.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    "Yes."


    "Guys, I want to train spears too, so don''t take them all down and turn them on me, too."


    I told Fell and Dora and Sui that in a reading, and we went on a row to explore the eighth floor.

 251 Episode 238: The Ex-S Rank Was True

    ''There are only miscellaneous fish on this floor. There''s nothing to deal with. Dora or Sui do it. "


    You''re not even willing to deal with him in a goblin or a cobolt, Fell says that in his readings and throws a round at Dora and Sui.


    ''Goblin or Cobolt is here, isn''t he? I don''t want to deal with clutterfish like that either. Sui, I''ll take care of it''


    Dora doesn''t want to deal with Goblin and Kobolt either, she''s throwing a round at Sui.


    Sui can take it down by herself?


    Sui is jumping with pleasure.


    Only Sui seems to be jealous of whatever he''s dealing with.


    But, you know, you can''t take it down on your own.


    You didn''t even spin it on me earlier, did you, Sui?


    ''Sui, you can''t take it all down by yourself. You said you wanted to train spears so you could spin them to me. "


    "Oh, yeah - You can''t take it all down, can you? Then how much do I have to leave?


    "Um, don''t knock one down for now. Will you turn it over here?"


    I still don''t know how many spears I can use.


    Carefully here, for now, it starts with one.


    "Okay -"


    We spearheaded Suey, me and Mr. Elland, and then proceeded in a formation called Fell and Dora.


    "Ggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg!


    A group of goblins at the end of the aisle noticed us coming towards us.


    "It''s a goblin. Suey''s gonna take it down."


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui''s acid bullet is shot in and the goblin falls flabby.


    What I said seems to have protected me, and one surviving goblin runs this way.


    "Blame."


    I stuck out Mithril''s spear toward the goblin.


    The spear tip sucked into the middle of Goblin''s chest softly.


    Pulling through that spear, Goblin fell forward without power.


    Yeah, that''s just as horrible a cut as the short sword on Mithril.


    That''s Mithrill.


    The sui that made it is amazing too.


    "You surprised me. Mkoda told me he was a special individual and strong, but I didn''t know there was a slime that could attack like this..."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said when he saw the Battle of Sui.


    Uh, you didn''t believe me because Sui is slime.


    Well, I don''t know what else to do with that. No, I do.


    Anyway, when I say slime, I''m like a representative of miscellaneous fish.


    But you know, my sui is so strong, as you can see.


    "That''s the beginning. I''ll keep going. Sue, it keeps going."


    When I said that, I replied with a ''hi'' and a reading and proceeded further and further down the aisle on the eighth floor.


    I didn''t dare go into a room on the way.


    There are a lot of beginner to intermediate adventurers around here, and at first sight, we talked about how it would be bad for me in S-rank and former S-rank Erland to take root drops.


    So, boss, I even went down the aisle to my room.


    Encounted goblin and cobolt populations along the way instantly feed on Swiss acid bullets.


    Don''t forget to leave one at a time and turn it on me.


    I pierced it with a spear.


    I repeated that several times and arrived in front of the boss room.


    By the way, I didn''t pick up the goblin and cobolt drops I knocked down along the way and left them there.


    It wasn''t a big deal, and we didn''t really need it.


    I''ve decided to give it to the adventurers who will come after us.


    Peeping into the boss room, some young adventurers in their mid-teens were fighting a mixed unit of goblins and cobolts.


    "Is this a junior adventurer party?"


    "It seems so. Yeah, that''s pretty good, huh? Even Aveling has a good adventurer growing up."


    Oh, Mr. Elland made a statement that sounded like an Alliance Master.


    "What is it, those eyes? I''m also an Alliance Master, so I care about adventurers."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said as he was in a hurry when I looked at him with his raw eyes.


    ''Cause I''m only under the impression that this guy is a bit of a shame about the intense dragon love.


    "Really."


    "Well, that''s what I''ll do"


    "No, I won''t..."


    "Oh, it looks like it''s over."


    The young adventurers finished the fight and came back here.


    Then he said, "It''s over, please" and went back to the aisle.


    "Is that it? Aren''t those kids going to move on?


    "Next is the ninth floor where the undead, also the first gate, is located."


    Right, the undead hierarchy is next.


    Are the undead tough on junior adventurers?


    "Yes, can you leave this place to me?


    "Huh? Fine, but isn''t Mr. Elland enough?


    Unlike me, Fells, this guy is a bee''s ex-S rank, and he''s short on goblins and Kobolt opponents.


    "Ha, yes, but it''s been a long time since you''ve had a dungeon. Let me show you my power, including what I mean by shoulder habit."


    Oh, can you see Mr. Elland''s swordsmanship?


    You won''t be able to do the mane, but I hope it helps a little when I use my sword.


    Oh, maybe you can ask me to tell you when you have time.


    My sword is amateur.


    If that happens, I''ll have to convince Suey that I''m willing to go into the boss room.


    "Sui, Elf''s uncle will take you down here, so will you just put up with me for a second?


    Sui wants to take him down.


    ''I''m sorry. But, you know, next floor, there''s gonna be demons that I''ve never seen before. I want you to take them down all over you. "


    "There''s a guy out there that I''ve never seen before? Wow, fun. Sui, good luck on the next floor - ''


    All right, all right, let''s have Suey hang in there next floor.


    I''m going to hang in there, too, but zombies and skeletons are going to pull back if I actually see them.


    "Well, Mr. Elland, please."


    "Yeah. Okay, I''ll be there."


    That''s what Mr. Erland said. He broke into the boss room.


    Spa, spa, spa, daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy. -.


    Mr. Elland slashed the goblins and cobolts one after the other so he could flow.


    Kachin.


    Mr. Elland delivers his love sword to the sheath.


    It''s over.


    Mr. Erland with Nico''s face.


    All I did was keep my mouth shut and watch.


    "... Ha, ha, what is it! Wow, that''s amazing, Mr. Elland! Ex-S rank was true!


    Mr. Elland''s sword sword was like dancing.


    Goblins and cobolts were slashed and lay down one after the other in flowing motion.


    It didn''t take five minutes to defeat everything, despite the fact that there were such numbers of goblins and cobolts that could be called miscellaneous fish.


    "Were you suspicious that it was true? You said S-rank many times."


    No, I''m sorry.


    ''Cause I, I''ve only seen something weird about Mr. Elland.


    I wasn''t suspicious, but I just had a few thoughts about it.


    Really, I''m sorry.


    I don''t care about that.


    "Hey, what''s that flowing sword move? Somewhere awesome. You extremed this sword genre, or something like that?


    If I saw that sword move, I would definitely.


    I slaughtered Daddy like a flower.


    "Hey, it''s not that big a layer. My sword is self-streaming, self-streaming. The business of not having the physical ability and experience of an elf."


    "... is that what you''re doing?


    "Yeah. Because the elves are originally light. Does it feel like the sword moves are getting better and better for you? When that happens, the rest will be able to do some sword twisting if you gain experience. Elves have a longer life span than people, so you can experience them multiple times. I''m glad you had a long life elf, hahahaha"


    Elves, pane.


    Or cheating.


    That''s the only advantageous thing about a long life span.


    Well, it''s something I can''t help but envy.


    Mr. Elland''s sword, I thought it might be helpful. That''s not helpful.


    "I was going to ask Mr. Elland to teach me a little sword, but that doesn''t seem to work for me."


    "Ahhh, mine is only self-styled, so hey. But I think it''s number one that the basics are well targeted and slashed. Anyway, it''s important to hit it, not knock it down with a single blow or anything. If you hit a machete, you can damage it, so it leads to the next attack."


    Well, that certainly makes sense.


    That''s not what I''ve ever done.


    Sometimes he said that he could only aim and slay firmly because he was an amateur, but when he said it again, it''s not the basics in the basics.


    All right, from now on, let''s be more conscious of aiming and slashing.


    "Shall we go to the ninth floor?"


    "Yes."


    We went down the stairs at the end of the boss room.


    Finally, the undead hierarchy.


    It''s time to try that one that Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn gave you.

 252 Lesson 239: Holy Engraving with Pethan.

    Finally, the ninth floor.


    It will be the first time I confront the undead.


    "The key is to get through the next undead hierarchy quickly anyway. Gentlemen, be careful not to fall behind."


    Mr Erland said that with a rare and serious face.


    "No, we''ll take down the undead, too. Actually, I got something like this..."


    I showed Mr. Elland the Holy Engraving.


    "This is a fortified version of the Holy Mark of the Church, say the Holy Engraving"


    I am surprised to round my eyes when I tell Mr Elland that.


    "Oh well, where did you get that?!


    Sacred seals are also used in the church because they are replicated and the actual items are placed on the Lubanov main mountain.


    It must be strictly preserved, like a national treasure.


    It''s an enhanced version of it, so does Mr. Elland surprise you?


    "Uh, that''s a secret"


    I can''t tell you just what God gave me.


    "Anyway, I got this stuff, so I want to use it effectively. The effect is, as I said earlier, it feels like an enhanced version of the Holy Mark. Press this holy engraving on a weapon or something, and if you attack with it, the undead will disappear. The effect seems to last a whole day."


    I explained to Mr Erland what I had heard from Mr Hephaestus and Mr Vahagn.


    "No, no, no, no, wait a minute. What''s the effect of that? It is indeed an enhanced version of the Holy Mark, but it must not be over-enhanced"


    I can''t even surprise Mr. Elland, because once God made it for me.


    A liquor-loving combo, really good job.


    "You said it was for weapons and stuff, but if you return the back, it means it works other than weapons, right? For example, if you attack with magic, if you push that holy engraving and doings on the person who shoots that magic, then the magic attack will work on the undead, right? Besides, that effect lasts a whole day?!


    Hey, hey, Mr. Elland, I hope you don''t come any closer.


    Because my face, my face, is close.


    "Please calm down."


    Press Mr. Elland''s shoulder to encourage him to calm down.


    "Can this calm you down! Apart from Holy Magic, Mr. Mkoda has something valid for the undead! Plus, the effortless thing to just push even though it works immensely! This is a national treasure, no, it''s more than a substitute!


    If you say so, yes, but God gave it to me, so you can''t help it.


    Please complain to God about too good a performance.


    "Uh, well, I hope this is confidential"


    "Naturally! I can''t tell you how scared an individual is to own such a national treasure class, or anything more than that!


    Shh, excuse me.


    "Nevertheless, who the hell is Mr. Mkoda who makes Fenrill an obedient demon and further owns something on the Devil''s Sword Karadborg that this individual cannot hold: this holy engraving?


    That''s what Mr. Erland asks with a frightened face.


    "Who is a normal adventurer..."


    Some titles include ex-salariers from different worlds caught in a different world summons.


    "Isn''t a normal adventurer normal, at all..."


    That''s what Mr. Elland is scared of.


    Mr. Elland is scared of me...


    I''m a little unconvinced, but, well, no.


    "Now let''s press the Holy Engraving to attack the ninth floor. Fell, Dora and Sui directly into the body, me and Erland into the weapon..."


    "Hey, wait a minute. It''s been a long time since I calmed my mind down."


    With that said, Mr. Elland sends a thermal gaze to Dra.


    "Let me hold Dora. I think that will calm your mind."


    Move your hands while you say that.


    "Hey, what the hell... come on. I mean, I''m not cheap enough to let anyone touch me!


    That''s what Dra says. She distances herself from Mr. Elland.


    "Ah, Dora."


    Mr. Elland reached for Dra as he walked away.


    "I thought you''d hate me when I persevere, so I''ve been putting up with you, so I guess it''s a little messy."


    That''s why I sent Dora a thermal gaze, but she was a grown-up.


    ''I don''t know if he''s sick of seeing me every time something happens. I absolutely don''t want this guy to hold me!


    Dora......


    That''s a huge rejection.


    I''m gonna cry if Mr. Elland hears that I''m sick.


    "Dora, I''m not gonna let you hold me, just let me touch you for a second, okay?


    When I say that to Dra in a nutshell, I''m dissatisfied with ''er''.


    ''I''m going to continue to take care of this guy. Just a little bit, please. When I get out of the dungeon, I''m gonna eat all the pudding I want.''


    I have to ask Mr. Elland about the Red Dragon, and he can''t be too accessible.


    ''Chip, I can''t help it. Don''t forget about the pudding!


    I was only admitted to fishing with pudding and managing to touch it, and Dora was reluctant, but it was delivered in my arm.


    "Mr. Elland, I can''t hold you, but you understand to touch me."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa"


    Mr. Elland is snooping around.


    It''s not Dra, but it''s creepy, Mr. Elland.


    "So..."


    Mr. Elland touched Dora''s back.


    Nadenade, Nadenade.


    How happy I am to have touched Dra, her righteous face is crumbling to Ni.


    When that hand tries to get to my head......


    "Don''t touch your head."


    Dora is pissed.


    "Uh, Mr. Elland, no head."


    "Aye."


    Mr. Elland is also dissatisfied, but he will follow.


    Keep stroking your back like you have no choice.


    Of course I have a nibbly face.


    "I say no hugs, but Mr. Mucorda''s holding you,"


    "Oh, no, there. Look, we have an exorcism pact."


    "Is it a plucky, still obedient contract..."


    Mr. Elland looks remorseful.


    And he whispered, "I have to sign an exorcism pact with Dragon one day, too," he snapped.


    Tie it together, I don''t think I can do it.


    "Hey, that''ll be enough."


    Dora seems to be close to the limit, too.


    "Enough, Mr. Elland."


    "Uh, just a little more, just a little more"


    "If you''re too persistent, that''s what you hate."


    "Gu......"


    It felt like Mr. Elland was reluctant, and he withdrew his hand from Dra.


    "Now let''s push the Holy Engraving. I''m going to push you on my spear first."


    I tried to push it to the blade part of Mithril''s spear as I cast magic on the holy engraving.


    Unlike the letters of this world, it disappeared to be sucked in when I thought something like hieroglyphics emerged for a moment glowing pale.


    I thought to the Fells next time, but this, it doesn''t hurt, does it?


    Um, why don''t you just push it on yourself and give it a try?


    Even if something happens, I have a special Swiss potion, and I have made about three special Swiss elixirs, so it will be fine.


    I tried to push it against the back of my hand.


    It just felt a little warmer and nothing.


    "It''s okay because I just feel a little warm when I push it and it''s nothing. Fell, Dora, Suey, I''m gonna push it."


    "Umm."


    I pulled Fell''s light hair apart and pressed the holy engraving with petan around his neck.


    ''You''re nothing, as the Lord said. Now can we slaughter the undead? They were often avoided just because they were troublesome, Kukukuku, but now you can start thinking about it.''


    Something''s wrong with Fell.


    Though Fell is strong, I guess he''s had a bad minute for the undead before.


    "I''m next."


    Dora also petans the holy engraving around her neck.


    ''So now the attack will work on the undead. I''m gonna beat the shit out of you, too!


    Dora is motivated, too.


    "Sui too."


    Yes, sir.


    Sui has a saint engraved on the top of his head.


    "I''ll knock you out full of sui too. Yikes!


    Sui is also motivated.


    Is Sui always motivated?


    "It''s me at the end, isn''t it? I''m good at magic, too, so push it on the back of your hand."


    Mr. Elland''s hope pushed a holy engraving on his beloved sword and back of his hand.


    "Okay, now you''re ready. With the hierarchy of undead, I don''t think people''s hands have gotten that much before. You may get something good, and actively explore it."


    We went into the hierarchy where the undead of the ninth floor hissed.

 253 Episode Two Hundred and Forty VS Undead

    Three zombies were the first to count in the aisle on the ninth floor.


    "Ahhh."


    "Ahhh."


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    It''s exactly the zombie itself I saw in the horror movie as a lifeless eyed zombie slowly walks toward us with a darkened rotten body.


    "Whew, that''s disgusting"


    Look at that. That''s true, but the smell is again...


    "Nooo, you can''t just get used to this smell of zombies. It stinks. ''


    "What is this smell? Kick it! ''


    "Ugh, smelly."


    Yeah, everyone''s right, it stinks.


    I can''t stop smelling this.


    "The smell of zombies is intense. Where zombies are, it''s the iron rule not to breathe with your nose."


    That''s what Mr. Elland told me.


    "Come on, let''s just knock this unpleasant smell out"


    When Mr. Elland sets up a love sword and tries to slash and throw away the zombies......


    "Sui knocks you down."


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    As soon as possible, Sui unleashed acid bullets on the zombies.


    An acid bullet hit his rotting flesh, leaving a big hole around his belly from his chest.


    The zombie stops moving and falls forward with a bump.


    And then a little bit disappeared to be sucked into the dungeon.


    "Whoa, Holy Engraving Works Perfectly"


    "I honestly half-hearted it, but it actually works great in this eye. I''m not afraid of the undead."


    "Yeah. Let''s keep moving."


    As we proceeded down the aisle, we came across a skeleton next.


    Yeah, that''s a skeleton.


    The skeleton specimen in the science room is moving.


    "I''ll go next."


    That''s what Fell said and went into Skeleton.


    Per Fell''s body.


    When it comes to body contact, it''s Dra''s eighteenth, but it''s not like Dra putting together magic, it''s body contact while still vegan.


    But when a big, sturdy Fell does it, it''s a fine offense, too.


    Like being struck by a fast track, Skeleton danced through the universe and was smashed to pieces by dungeon ceilings and walls.


    Shattered, shattered.


    Even though Fell''s attack, could a skeleton be brittle enough to shatter a bone that should be stiff?


    "Mr. Elland, are skeletons that brittle?


    "No. That would be the power of the Holy Engraving and the power of Master Fell."


    Mr. Erland also laughed bitterly at the skeleton, which he didn''t attack with a weapon or with magic, just shattered and scattered around his body.


    The next thing I counted was zombies again.


    Now four.


    I''m coming next!


    That''s what Dra said and jumped forward.


    Dosssssss, dosss, dosss -.


    A pointed pillar of ice attacked the back of the frontal zombie and skewered it.


    ''Heh, Choroy, too. Mm, there''s something here. Hey, something''s out there.''


    Looks like the drops came out after the zombies disappeared.


    What Dra handed me was a small vial.


    "What is it, this..."


    The vial contained faint black liquid.


    You''re an appraisal at a time like this.


    [Corrosive liquid]


    corrode the organism.


    Corrosive liquid...


    What do you use it for?


    "That''s a corrosive liquid from a zombie drop, isn''t it? The number of undead drops is low, so you can buy them for a pretty high price."


    That''s what Mr. Elland told me when he saw the vial of corrosive liquid.


    Heh, can you buy undead drops for a high price?


    That''s a small number, well, yeah.


    It''s hard to take them down.


    "But what use is corrosive liquid?


    It''s good that you buy them for a high price, but what use do you have?


    That''s what I doubt.


    "No, well, that''s a lot. It can also be used for attacks in times of need, and corrosive liquids are in great demand."


    Mr Erland''s story is that this corrosive liquid is highly instant and is used as a means of attacking when that is the case.


    For example, when we meet demons that can''t help themselves, we throw this corrosive liquid at them and use it to buy time.


    They say corrosion starts immediately because it''s a highly immediate thing, and even high-ranking demons won''t lead to death, but it will stop them enough.


    "I see. So in the meantime, you run away."


    "That''s the thing. I took care of myself a few times as an adventurer. When I had to have one, I felt safe."


    I see, can you use it that way?


    With the Fells, I don''t think there''s a crisis like that, but maybe I can keep one on hand in case something happens when I''m alone.


    "You''ll learn"


    "We want the undead drops to be turned over to the Doran Adventurer Alliance if possible, so let''s keep knocking them down"


    Or to Doran.


    You could have a holy engraving, and of course, you can buy it in the drain for what''s left of it, even if it''s a top priority to have it bought in Aveling.


    Proceeding down the aisle, there is a cut in the wall��.


    ''There''s a room there. You''re a zombie in there. "


    Fell''s thoughts flew in.


    A gentle peek inside revealed a dozen zombies.


    "May I try to defeat you by magic?


    "Yes, fine..."


    When I say so, Mr. Elland walks into the room.


    A zombie who was in the room walks slowly towards Mr. Elland.


    "So... Windcutter"


    Zach, zach, zach -.


    The wind rolled up and finely chopped the zombies.


    "Brilliant."


    "I need to show you that I''m good at magic for once. hahahaha"


    "Wind magic, isn''t it? Given that Mr. Elland is an elf, is the rest a grasshopper magic of a pedigree character?


    "Yeah. But in the dungeons, the potency is weakened, so we still use wind magic in the dungeons"


    Anything, they say grass magic becomes less potent in the dungeons than it is used outside.


    "It''s better than dirt magic, which is completely unusable in the dungeons, but grass magic is also magic that uses grass that grows out of the soil, so I''m assuming that weakening potency is also relevant around it."


    I see... so I''m a useless soil user in the dungeon.


    I can''t use dirt magic in a dungeon, but it''s fine because it''s helping my life.


    Wind magic, you''re not jealous.


    It''s a lie, I''m so proud of you.


    "Looks like you''re getting corrosive liquid."


    Mr. Elland picks up the corrosive liquid from the drop and puts it in the item box.


    With that said, Mr. Elland had an item box, too.


    "We have an item box, so let''s just keep each one we pick up and decide how to separate it after we leave the dungeon"


    Well, you had that problem, too.


    Well, you wouldn''t have to worry about being able to rub it with Mr. Elland.


    "Do you want to proceed?"


    We went down the aisle and the next one to count was four skeletons.


    "Sui will do it."


    "Oh, Sue, I want to fight too, so just leave me one."


    "Okay -"


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    With Sui''s shot acid bullet, the skeleton melts.


    I still have one skeleton left for me by Sui.


    I headed for the skeleton, paying my spear from top to bottom and slashing it.


    "That''s it."


    My swinging Mithril spear spankingly amputated Skeleton''s bones.


    The skeleton collapses and disappears like it collapses.


    Some shard of white dropped.


    "That''s a skeleton bone shard, isn''t it? It must have been one of the ingredients of the monster''s powerful repellent."


    So this bone shard is also in demand?


    It''s a small shard, so I''m going to overlook it, but I''d better pick this up, too.


    Then we went on and on, destroying the zombies and skeletons that were in the aisles and in the rooms.


    When I defeated the zombie who was in the fourth room, I found a chest in the back of the room.


    "Oh, there''s a chest."


    "It''s important to note that there are traps and possible mimics."


    I know, Mr. Elland.


    This is the time, appraisal.


    [Mimic]


    A dungeon demon simulated on a crate. Drop rarely decorated chests when defeated.


    "This is mimic, isn''t it"


    "Huh? How do you know?


    I remembered seeing Mr. Elland''s strange face.


    Sure enough, I was talking about a brave man who was summoned from another world in Migawa.


    Shit, I have to manage to delude you.


    "Well, Fe, Fel, Fel taught me."


    "In that case, Master Fell has some appraisal skills."


    Huh, I''m in a hurry.


    "Well, I..."


    I stuck Mithril''s spear in Mimic a little distance.


    "Gugeye"


    Mimic disappears.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t seem to have any drops. Let''s go next."


    Then we went around the three rooms in one row and defeated the zombies and skeletons to the last boss room.

 254 Episode 241: 9th Floor Undead Hierarchy Boss Battle

    I''m coming in front of the boss room on the ninth floor.


    "Zombies and skeletons are finally here. Is Skeleton Warrior the one with that sword in the middle..."


    A gentle peek inside the boss room revealed a skeleton with a sword in the middle with dozens of zombies and skeletons.


    "I''m here, but we wouldn''t have a problem"


    "Right. Shall we?"


    Fell, Dora and Sui are nagging because they want to get into the boss room.


    ''Guys, I''m coming. If possible, I''ll leave you a skeleton and a zombie at a time. "


    "Aye, okay."


    "I can''t help it."


    "Okay -"


    Fell, Dora and Sui jump into the boss room.


    Zach -.


    Fell''s Claw Slash bursts.


    I just waved my right front leg and the zombie sliced into thin pieces.


    Dosssssss, dosss, dosss -.


    Dora unleashes ice magic.


    A pointed column of ice crushed Skeleton''s skull.


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui shot an acid bullet into the skeleton warrior that was being slashed.


    Every sword that Skeleton Warrior had melts.


    You''re still working fast.


    Not if that''s what you''re thinking.


    They''re all right about me, because they''re leaving me one skeleton and one zombie at a time.


    Faster moving skeletons came this way than zombies at first.


    "Torah."


    Pay Mithril''s spear from top to bottom and slash him.


    "Ahhh."


    Zombies next.


    Take a good aim around the heart......


    "Shh."


    Poke a zombie with a Mithrill spear.


    Pick up any leftover corrosive liquid after the zombie disappears.


    "You''re done"


    "Yeah, I didn''t show up."


    That said Mr. Erland laughed bitterly, too.


    No, we''re the only ones who took it down.


    I''m sorry.


    "I was falling. I picked it up."


    Oh, thank you.


    I received corrosive liquid and skeleton bone shards from the drops Sui picked up for me.


    "Hey, there''s a chest over here."


    Fell''s thoughts flew in.


    Oh, the chest?


    "It''s like a chest. Let''s go."


    I spoke to Mr. Elland and headed back.


    There were Fell and Dora in front of the crate.


    Even so, the chest in front of me was a poor piece of wood, unlike the chest I saw in Doran''s dungeon.


    "Oh, are you here? Fell says there''s a trap in this chest. ''


    ''Mm-hmm. Dora''s right. It is designed to open and at the same time release poisonous arrows''


    Is there a trap in the dungeon chest here, too?


    And a poison arrow.


    Sometimes I want you to have a chest that you can open.


    "There could be a trap, so you should open it carefully."


    "Mr. Elland is right. There''s a trap set. Looks like Fell''s appraisal is rigged with poison arrows."


    "Ho, you also know what kind of trap is set in Master Fell''s appraisal"


    That is what Mr Elland said as he was impressed.


    I don''t think it''s a problem because I have a complete defense, but it''s a bad idea for Mr. Elland to know.


    If they found out there was such a thing, how did you get it? They''ll definitely ask.


    I know it''s okay for anyone here because there''s a Fell junction, but I didn''t explain it to Mr. Erland about Fell''s junction...


    As for Fell, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with explaining it to Mr. Erland, but I think it''s a little too much of Fell''s abilities.


    Hmmm............... yeah, does poison arrow only come from the front?


    "Fell, do you have a few planted poison arrows?


    ''No, it sounds like only one bottle. That''s the trick that pops up in the front.''


    I see.


    Then......


    "Mr. Elland, this crate trap is like a trick that opens and a poison arrow pops out to the front."


    "Ho, I didn''t know you could even tell such details. Master Fell''s appraisal is an amazing thing. Exactly."


    "That''s what I''m talking about, because if it''s from the front, the poison arrow will hit you, so you''ll rip it open with this spear from the side."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Elland, Fell, Dora and Sui move to the side of the crate.


    "Okay, I''ll do it."


    I stood beside the chest and stuck a misrill spear in the lid area to open the chest.


    Humph -.


    Poison arrows flew the moment I ripped open the crate.


    "Okay, you''re all right now"


    When we all peered inside the chest, there was one knife inside.


    That''s a knife in a chest... this is the time to appraise.


    [Poison knife]


    Poison knife. If injured with this knife, the subject becomes vulnerable.


    Is it weak?


    Even if you don''t have to die, it''s a substitute for weakening the subject because it puts him in a weak state.


    "This knife sounds like a poison knife."


    "Oh, is that a" poison knife "? You got something nice for the ninth floor."


    The word "good stuff�� came out of Mr. Elland''s mouth.


    "Is this a popular item too?


    "Yeah, it''s one dish you want to keep at a party where you have a scout job and you can afford a little."


    Anything, meat can''t be used for material demons, but it works very well for other demons.


    They can hunt safely and securely because they can be weakened and weakened.


    Mr. Elland''s story is that just a little scratch can make you vulnerable, so maybe it''s a good time to deal with an orga or a troll.


    "Shall we head to the tenth floor then?"


    We headed to the tenth floor to bid farewell to the undead hierarchy on the ninth floor.

 255 Episode 242: Rice in the Dungeon

    "I''m hungry."


    "Um. Me, too."


    Me, too.


    I just got out on the 10th floor and everyone told me they were hungry.


    I broke through the ninth floor of the first gate, and can I take a break around here?


    "Mr. Elland, we''ve broken through the ninth floor of the first gate, and why don''t we have dinner around here?


    "That''s what we''ve reached the tenth floor, and maybe it''s a good idea to get some rest around here. Then... you do remember that the first safe area on this floor was right from here, don''t you? Follow me, gentlemen."


    That''s what Mr. Elland told us, and we followed Mr. Elland.


    "You have a white Caterpillar. I''ll do it."


    Looking at the end of the aisle Mr. Elland was looking at, a white potato worm that seemed to be about a meter and a half long was slowly crawling towards us.


    Big potato worm, disgusting.


    "The white caterpillar moves slowly, but you spit out the viscous thread. Touching that yarn not only inhibits movement, but it''s also troublesome to remove, so you''re most certain to attack from a distance."


    Well, you''ll learn.


    Oh, now I spit out the white thread.


    I''m going to fly.


    He''s been yarning for about two meters.


    Mr. Elland is right, it''s hard to attack from a distance without stopping close.


    "Well, you''re going. Windcutter."


    Humph, humph -.


    The wind blade tore the white caterpillar apart.


    "Piggyyyyy"


    The White Caterpillar disappeared after raising the tall severer.


    White Caterpillar goes down the disappeared aisle.


    "There will be a demon named Grey Caterpillar on this floor, but I''ll pay particular attention there. Gray Caterpillar has hair on the surface of her body, but when she touches it, the area she touches becomes paralyzed and paralyzed. Besides, if you approach a certain distance, you will fly that hair"


    You''re a caterpillar, aren''t you?


    Big caterpillars are disgusting, too.


    When it comes to Mr. Elland, the paralysis can last as long as half an hour, but it can kill you in a dungeon full of demons.


    Nadya''s story was that the more you go downstairs, the more poisonous monsters you mix up, and it''s really good to have abnormal deactivation.


    Those gods, but you''re thankful there.


    That''s how I got to the safe area.


    It''s so big inside, it''s going to be about twice as big as anything that doesn''t have a water field, like a safe area in a dungeon in a drain.


    The dungeon here talked about a lot of adventurers around the eighth and tenth to twelfth floors, but it must have been a story, there was this guy in the safe area here too.


    Still, we''re going to have plenty of room for us to rest.


    There''s just some free space on the wall, and we decided to rest there.


    "Huh, would you like to make dinner then?"


    "Rice, Rice ~"


    "Um, get it ready."


    "Rice, rice, rice."


    Our legions of belly pecos are urging me.


    Yes, yes, just a moment.


    Uh, I don''t know what to... Oh, let''s do this.


    It''s a meat-rolled rice balls and pork juice that I left in there before I went on my journey.


    I stopped trying to serve it on a plate I bought in Nayhoff as usual.


    This is a dungeon, so the floor is made of stone.


    Put the Fells plates on the stone floor, and if everyone was eating guts, the ceramic plates might hit the stone floor and crack.


    Besides, there''s Mr. Erland and other adventurers out here, and if the Fells were eating in a pottery plate, they''d be knocked out.


    The dishes I bought with my money at all costs are likely to be pricey if the viewer sees them.


    I decided to use the wood dishes I used before buying pottery dishes here without difficulty.


    Place a pile of meat-rolled rice balls on a wooden dish and let pork juice cream into a deep wooden dish.


    "Yes."


    I sent Fell and Dora out to swim.


    "Mm, what happened to your usual plate?


    "It''s made of pottery, so I stopped it because it might crack when I use it here."


    ''Um, you could certainly crack it on this stone floor. I liked that plate, but I couldn''t help it.''


    What did Fell care about that plate?


    I didn''t say anything, so I thought you could do anything with a plate.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are eating guts because they were hungry.


    Well, we''re gonna lose our share if we don''t eat too.


    I split my share with Mr. Elland into a wooden dish a little smaller than the Fells.


    Then I get out a ceramic pitcher with the cold water I bought from an online supermarket and pour it into a wooden cup.


    This ceramic pitcher was bought in Nayhoff.


    When I saw the pitcher in the mansion I rented in Nayhoff, I thought I wanted a pitcher.


    It''s a baked goods city, and I thought it might be a pottery pitcher, so I bought it quickly by the street store before I left the city.


    Until then, I kept the water in the item box as a pet bottle, but after I bought this pitcher, I saved the pet bottle and what I put in the pitcher.


    It''s good to have it ready.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Elland"


    "Whoa, that smells good ~. It looks very tasty"


    A fork was added to the meat-rolled rice balls and a spoon was added to the pork juice.


    I''d love to grab a meat-rolled rice balls with my hands if it''s true, but my hands are dirty and it''s going to be difficult for people in the world here to handle it.


    It''s a little hard to eat, but I''m patient with a fork.


    Stick the meat-rolled rice balls with a fork and crumble.


    Mmm, delicious.


    The combination of sweet and spicy sauce and rice is delicious anytime, anywhere.


    Mr. Elland is also stabbing and rashing meat-rolled rice balls with a fork, imitating me.


    "Ha, this is delicious ~. I can''t stop this sweet little taste. I never thought I''d find it in a dungeon with this delicious rice."


    The meat-rolled rice balls also seem to fit Mr. Erland''s mouth, and he''s eating puckered.


    "" "Replacement" "


    Fell, Dora and Sui''s replacement came.


    "Give me the one with the meat over here."


    Fell avoided the pork juice because it had plenty of vegetables.


    I think I ate what I did.


    Even though pork juice is delicious.


    ''I''m both. There''s a lot of meat rolled over here, and the soup is just half as good.''


    Is Dora half pork juice with more meat-rolled rice balls?


    That''s a lot of orders.


    "Ryuji, Sui and both are replaced -. Lots of them."


    Is Sui replacing both?


    All right, I''ll make a big deal out of it.


    I gave him a replacement for everyone.


    I start eating again, too.


    Uh, pork soup ume.


    That''s a great combination of meat-rolled rice balls and pork juice.


    "This soup is delicious with lots of utensils"


    Mr. Elland, you seem to like the pork juice, too.


    I''m a little glad you like it because it''s one of those dishes that I''m so proud of with plenty of vegetables.


    "How about a replacement?


    "Oh, I''ll have it then"


    I asked Mr. Elland to replace the pork juice.


    Gokuri......


    I heard someone swallow a spit.


    I feel the gaze of the other adventurers in the safe area just now.


    I won''t do it, you guys.


    Rice is precious in the dungeon.


    Rice is a dead end.


    The adventurers'' gaze was windy everywhere, and Fell and Suey changed over and over again, as usual.


    We started our exploration of the 10th floor with a short break after plenty of dinner.

 256 Lesson 243: Potato worms and caterpillars

    Going down the aisle, three white caterpillars were blocking the aisle.


    "I''ll do it!


    Dosssssss, dosss, dosss -.


    The pointy ice pillar at the tip of the ice magic released by Dora skewered the White Caterpillar from the top.


    "MUGUAH"


    "Piggy"


    "Guiiiiii"


    White Caterpillar shouted a tall scream as he scattered a drop of bodily fluids and held his breath.


    After that, a bunch of light beige yarn remained.


    Patchy, patchy, patchy.


    When I looked next to the sound of slapping my hand, Mr. Elland was blushing his cheek and watching Dra and clapping.


    Mr. Elland......


    This guy, he was a grown-up on the ninth floor, but you put up with Dra not to hate him.


    That''s getting more and more uncontrollable.


    "Gohon, ah, you have the drops. Those are white Caterpillar yarns. It''s particularly popular because the quality of what you can take in this dungeon is good."


    When I looked at Mr. Elland, who was applauding, I was told to do so to delude him.


    I don''t know what it is, this guy.


    I don''t think it''s okay because I don''t force you to catch Dra.


    Besides, the former S-rank adventurer Erland''s accumulation (pun) will be studied.


    This white caterpillar yarn is also popular, which means there must be a lot of demand.


    Demand means you''re buying it for a good price.


    The fact that there are many adventurers around the eight and ten to twelve floors may also mean that something in demand is dropped.


    "The White Caterpillar and Gray Caterpillar that come out on the 10th floor are slow moving, because as I said before, when you approach them, they attack you with spitting yarn and hair. It''s a pretty tough place to have a party without someone who can make a long range attack. We have a perfect range of attacks, so we can move forward without bitterness."


    I see, is this a big potato worm and caterpillar hierarchy?


    If we don''t get close, that means OK.


    But what happens when you get tangled up in a viscous thread by mistake, or you get paralyzed by a hair attack and you can''t move?


    "Um, what happens when White Caterpillar or Gray Caterpillar attacks make you unable to move?


    "Usually my buddies help, but if they don''t make it or if it''s solo too... you''ll be eaten alive"


    Whew...


    White Caterpillar and Gray Caterpillar are so lame.


    It''s too bad they eat you alive.


    Let''s not get too close to potato worms or caterpillars.


    Ranged attack for that...


    Not that I don''t either, but you''re the most shoddy member of this group.


    But I can''t say that either.


    Why don''t we attack with fire magic for a while next?


    It was the gray caterpillar, the Gray Caterpillar, that went down the aisle and encounted it.


    The Gray Caterpillar was moving with Mozomozo to block the aisle.


    "Sui defeats -"


    So Sui tried to shoot an acid bullet, but stopped it.


    ''Wait a minute! Sue, I want to defeat you by magic, so will you give it to me?


    "Eh, Sui wants to defeat -"


    ''I''m sorry. I want to keep a little magic here, too. I wonder if Sui will defeat the next demon.''


    "Mm-hmm. Okay. But next time, Suey''s gonna take him down. ''


    All right, he also managed to understand Sui.


    "Fireball!"


    A fireball (fireball), 30 cm in diameter, flies towards the Grey Caterpillar.


    Dogan -.


    "MUGUAH"


    My unleashed fireball hit the ear belly of the Gray Caterpillar and blew my lower body.


    He was sprinkling pieces of flesh and freaking out, but he was shortly out of breath.


    "Okay."


    My fire magic doesn''t help either.


    Then he went down the aisle to leave the other adventurers out of the way by leaving them in the dungeon rules, and the encounted White Caterpillars and Gray Caterpillars were crisply defeated with Dora and Sui at the centre.


    Fell threw a round at Dora and Sui saying, ''Do the miscellaneous fish with the lords''.


    Still, he paid proper attention when there was a trap, so I appreciated it, though.


    There was a pit trap, and Fell taught me, so I didn''t have to fall, but I chilled my liver when I saw a needle like Kenyama laying at the bottom of the hole.


    Mr. Elland was rooting for Dra every time she defeated the demon, sending a thermal gaze like "Wow!" or "Exactly!".


    I left this man alone that his dragon love would not stop.


    It''s just that Sui''s a little sneaky for that.


    "Mm-hmm. Even Suey''s knocking it down."


    That''s what I spilled.


    If I praised him for that, I''d be in a good mood.


    As for Mr. Elland, ''That Elf''s uncle, he''s an unusual person who loves dragons. That''s why I''m all for Dra. I know I''m awesome, so don''t worry about it,'' he told me.


    Sui felt like she didn''t understand.


    With the remarkable work of Dora and Sui, there''s very little room on this floor for me and Mr. Elland to pick up the drops.


    Mr. Elland was sure to say, "You guys are amazing, but especially Dra! I''ve never seen a dungeon go on without so much bitterness," he praised.


    Well, here''s what happened in Dolan''s dungeon.


    I think most things would be fine with my kids.


    By the way, the Grey Caterpillar drops are the Grey Caterpillar thread and the paralysis pills in the vial.


    You think the yarn of the Gray Caterpillar is so bright white that you can''t imagine it coming out of a gray caterpillar, and the pure white dress with that yarn is also popular with the noble ladies?


    Another paralytic drug is often used by bowmen on their arrows, making it one of the things bowmen should have.


    While we''re at it, we arrive in front of the boss room on the tenth floor.


    Luckily, there were no adventurers ahead of us.


    In the boss room, White Caterpillar and Gray Caterpillar filled nearly half the room and were in motion.


    Let''s go!


    "Oh, I''ll do the swim too."


    That''s what I said and stopped. Shortly after Dora and Sui burst into the boss room.


    White Caterpillar and Gray Caterpillar, who were in the boss room, quickly dwindled in number after Dora and Sui went in and it didn''t take five minutes for it all to disappear.


    There were a lot of white and gray caterpillars left in the boss room with a cool number of drops.


    After collecting none of the drops, we headed down the stairs behind the room to the eleventh floor.

 257 Lesson 244: A group of ants

    The first demon to count on the eleventh floor was Ali.


    It''s a big black ant nearly a meter long.


    "That''s Killer Ant. Killer Ants and their superior species come out on this floor."


    That ant is rattling his mouth about something...


    "Killer Ant is a D-rank demon, so every single force is not a big deal, but there are a lot of them anyway. Be careful not to be surrounded."


    If they are surrounded and eaten, they will eat them up in an instant until they become bones.


    Because Killer Ant has a strong jaw force, he says that in some cases, he can sever his arm or leg.


    You''re scaring me.


    Anyway, we need to be careful not to be surrounded by a group.


    Wow, we still have a dozen more coming this way.


    "It''s the Stone that attacks and annihilates these demons early before they''re surrounded. Of course, the magic and strength to escape will be preserved."


    It must have been so hard to avoid it and move on.


    ''The point is, we always do. You must win first. Cover it up!''


    That''s what Dra said. She flew to near Killer Ant and fed her thunder magic.


    Beech Beech Beech Beech Beech -.


    An electric shock ran around Killer Ant.


    Killer Ant, who was electrocuted, flipped over and ran out of breath.


    "Heh, what''s it like?"


    Yes, yes, I don''t look like Dora because I know what she''s capable of.


    "Wow! That''s Dra!


    Praise Dora as Mr. Elland applauds.


    "Don''t you see, the elf there?"


    You''re not even full, I heard Dora saying that.


    Mr. Elland''s Dora has a terrible bald spot.


    Yes, I''ll just move on.


    Going down the aisle, a group of killer ants appeared again.


    Sui will do it!


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui fires acid bullets in a row.


    Sui''s acid bullets all hit Killer Ant and went to despair.


    There''s something out there.


    That''s what Sui picked up Killer Ant''s drops.


    "That''s Killer Ant''s jaw, isn''t it? Hard, sturdy, and treasured by knife materials."


    According to Mr. Elland''s story, this knife made with Killer Ant''s jaw is sturdier and better cut than an iron knife, and it''s easy to care for and a popular dish because it won''t rust.


    If it''s tougher and cutter than an iron knife, you might want to take this and have Sui make a knife.


    It really stands out that it''s a Mithril knife, so you can have a Killer Ant jaw knife as something to use in the public eye.


    He then went down the aisle as he defeated a group of killer ants.


    Defeating some of Killer Ant''s population is progressing......


    "Stop. There''s a bunch of killer ants and their superior species ahead of you bent over this corner."


    It''s Fell''s voice.


    There were no other adventurers around, or he spoke to his voice, not to read.


    "I''m coming."


    That''s what Fell rushed off to.


    You can''t deal with the mutton fish, or something, but apparently you can''t stand it anymore.


    The sound of Fell slashing something "zashhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Going under Fell, there was already no killer ant and the drop had fallen on the spot.


    "This... you had killer antonites"


    That''s what Mr. Elland said when he saw something like a dark, hard shell of drops that were falling off.


    Killer Antonite says he looks about the same as Killer Ant, but is covered with a shell-like epidermis one time bigger and stiffer than Killer Ant.


    "Uhm. That''s a top species drop."


    "This is Killer Antonite''s outer shell, isn''t it? Because it''s light and durable, it''s a popular material for armor."


    Leather armor lacks durability unless it is a light but extra good material, and the metal armor is rugged, but it inhibits movement even though it is said to be the lightest in metal, even if it is used with some weight.


    In the middle of this is the armor made of the exterior shell of an insect-based demon that combines some lightness and sturdiness.


    It is particularly popular with intermediate adventurers who have been able to afford a little nostalgia.


    "Mr. Nadya was boistering, saying that the outer shells of insect-based demons are less frequently offered for purchase these days. Now that the numbers are low, you might buy them a little higher than usual. This is what we want in our guild."


    Ho, maybe with Mr. Elland.


    The city of the dungeon is also a city with adventurers, and maybe it means you can have as much weapon protection material as you want.


    Well, but there''s also luck to see if you get dropped.


    What if it keeps going anyway?


    Fell also joined the attack, making the exploration of this floor even more crisp.


    I also went around a few rooms while trying not to get into contact with other adventurers, and I was able to get quite a few Killer Ant jaws and Killer Ant Knight exterior shells.


    And we were here in front of the boss room on this floor.


    "Ah, looks like the battle for the previous adventurer party is over"


    That''s what Mr. Elland says, so I peeked into the boss room, too.


    A pair of worn out adventurers, full of creativity, slowly walked over here with potions.


    Apparently, we''re not moving on.


    He passed by our side silently.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    That''s right. We all walked into the boss''s room.


    What was inside was a mountain of hissing killer ants.


    "Shh, that''s an amazing number..."


    "Yeah. Killer Antonite is here, too. Maybe there''s a killer antqueen in the back."


    According to Mr. Elland''s story, Killer Antqueen was the top species of Killer Ant and rarely answered in this boss room either.


    "If you have a killer antqueen, if you''re lucky, you might get that one"


    "What is that?


    That''s what I just asked Mr. Elland......


    ''Wow, it''s full. Sweet, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    "Heh heh heh! I can''t beat you either!


    That''s what I said, and Sui and Dora headed for a massive killer ant that turned out to be like a mountain.


    And Sui used acid bullets and Dora used ice magic to sharpen the pile of killer ants.


    Less than a few minutes later, the mountain of Killer Ants cleaned up nicely and all that remained were a few Killer Antonites and a hell of a dope ant.


    "I didn''t see you hiding in a ton of killer ants, but you were there. The big one behind the night is Killer Antqueen."


    "De, deca"


    Killer Antqueen is big enough to say that unexpectedly, nearly three times the size of a regular Killer Ant.


    They designate it as B-rank because it has little combat power but produces tons of killer ants.


    "The rare Killer Ant-Queen that comes out means you''ll have even more luck dropping things."


    Good stuff, you said earlier, "If you have a killer antqueen, you might get that one if you''re lucky".


    Maybe Killer Antqueen has some rare drops.


    Don''t you see if I can''t take him down anyway?


    "Sui''s the big deal."


    ''Whoa, it''s a cheat. I''ll do it!


    "Sui will do it."


    "I''ll do it!


    Neither Sui nor Dora give up a single step.


    You''re totally overmotivated, Sui and Dora.


    "Wait for Sui and Dora. Your lords just did the black ants. In the end, I''ll do it. I won''t argue with you. ''


    Fell went into an offensive posture as soon as he said so.


    One swing and two swings at the right front leg.


    Zach, Zach -.


    KILLER ANT QUEEN was finely cut off in an instant by Fell''s claw slaughter.


    ... As usual, that''s too bad.


    "Oh, I''m out. You''re in luck. That''s what I was saying."


    That''s what Mr. Erland told me. He showed me the drops he picked up.


    What Mr. Elland had in his hands was a jewel like an opal shining in the rainbow of fists.


    "It''s Killer Antqueen''s eye. It is said to be an eye, but handling is a gem. It''s been a while since I''ve seen anything this big."


    Killer Antqueen''s eyes are popular as jewellery because of their beauty and they are processed into rings, necklaces, brooches, etc.


    Mr. Elland''s story was that shining rainbow color was also a popular item for the nobility, and buyers would soon find it so big.


    You''re lucky you''re rarely getting it.


    In addition to this, I had some of Killer Ant-Queen''s little demon stones and then some of Killer Ant-Night''s outer shells, and a cool number of Killer Ant-Jaws.


    Of course we recovered everything and we headed to the 12th floor.

 258 Episode 245: Dragon Breath?

    On the twelfth floor awaited Giant Killermantis and a little smaller Killermantis of the Kamakiri demon that was also in the dungeon of Drun.


    There was a killer mantis gushing out in the aisle, threatening us with a sickle in his arm trying to chop us up.


    But even here, Dora and Sui took the lead in destroying it.


    Anyway, he seems to enjoy defeating his enemies, and he''s so energetic, he pushed on.


    Killermantis and Giant Killermantis, who were in the room along the way, also defeated Dora and Sui as they competed.


    I had a couple of them turned because I had a purpose to level up too.


    First spankily slash off both arms with a sickle, then pound your chest.


    I went with this method of warfare, but the Mithril spear that Sui made me performed too well to defeat me or without bitterness.


    Other than that, me and Mr. Elland picked up the drop at best, and Fell was totally in the role of navigation by skipping directions like "Turn right at the next corner" or "There''s a trap there" with a perception of signs he was good at.


    I went smoothly to see if Fell had guided me as far as possible out of touch with the other adventurers.


    Boss, Killermantis and Giant Killermantis were sickeningly hissing in the room, but this was also crisply finished by Dora and Sui.


    Killermantis drops are smaller than Giant Killermantis sickles, by the way.


    Sometimes the Giant Killer Mantis drops were sickles and demon stones, just like the dragons, and a few more but double-eyed eyes to see for the first time.


    When I asked Mr. Elland, he said it would be material for some kind of drug.


    That''s why we went all the way to the 13th floor.


    What was waiting for me on this floor was a killer hornet.


    Killer Hornet is also a demon who was in the dungeon of Dolan.


    Dora said, ''Whew, it''s Killer Hornet,'' and Fell looked disgusted.


    Still, I''m actually knocking him out in the Dolan, and I thought he wasn''t the enemy of Fell or Dora or Sui, but when I was talking about Mr. Elland, the killer hornet in the dungeon here was a pain in the ass.


    "Killer Hornet, like Killer Ant, doesn''t have a lot of power, one at a time. There''s nothing about demons that come under attack in groups with such a large number, because it''s the most important thing not to be surrounded and how to deal with them early. However, unlike Killer Ant, Killer Hornet can be feathery and flying, and you need to watch out for attacks from unexpected... and this explanation would suffice for a regular Killer Hornet, but Killer Hornet here is a little different, isn''t it?"


    With that said, Mr. Erland also looks sinister.


    "Dungeons here somehow have many special individuals... You know, Killer Hornet is poisonous, but that''s not going to kill you unless you''re stabbed bad or stabbed at more than ten places. Relatively easy to use the poison removal potion, too. But special individuals have more potent poison than regular killer hornets. Besides, the poison removal potion is also hard to work with"


    When stabbed by a special individual, if the stabbing place is bad, he dies instantly, if the stabbing is one, he still can handle it, but when it comes to two, when it comes to three places in some people, almost all of them die.


    Besides, they say the thing they don''t like about special individuals in killer hornets is that they''re almost indistinguishable from regular killer hornets.


    "I guess there are extremely few adventurers heading after the 13th floor because of that. ''Cause that''s what happened when I dived here in my active life."


    You sure stopped seeing adventurers as soon as you came to this floor.


    ''Hey, you didn''t say a mess, and the point is, you shouldn''t take everyone down. Boom-boom flying around, depressed pottery. "


    That''s what Dora, who boiled the business, said when I was talking to Mr. Elland.


    ''Um, Dora''s right. You just have to destroy it. "


    "Defeat -"


    Both Fel and Sui agree with Dora.


    Come on, let''s go!


    Gowwwwww.


    When Dora opened her mouth pacably, she sprayed a fire.


    "D, Dora?!


    "D, dragon bressu?!


    I was surprised by this, too, but Mr. Elland was also surprised with his eyes open.


    "It wasn''t even in past literature that Pixie Dragons throw up braces! It''s a new discovery!


    Seeing Dora spraying fire from her mouth, Mr. Elland said so excitedly.


    Where does Dora gush fire out of her mouth with the breeze that blows, burning down the killer hornets.


    It''s like a flamethrower.


    "Dra, you made the braces..."


    When I said that, ''No, you''re not,'' Dora told me.


    "The braces, of all the dragon species, only the large ones can throw up. Mine is fire magic. Well, I can make you look like a brace. ''


    That said, he erupted the fire again and burned the killer hornets.


    Mr. Elland was staring at Dora, who was spraying fire, with her sparkling eyes.


    I mean, it was pretty creepy.


    "Are you okay, using all the fire magic..."


    I was worried that using all the fire magic in a confined space would result in a lack of acid.


    "Are you worried the Lord won''t be able to breathe using fire magic in the narrow?


    "Oh. Looks like Fell knows."


    "Uhm. When I fought in the dungeon back in the day, it was right..."


    Looks like he''s messing with something before.


    "From my experience, you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Oh, really?


    "Don''t worry, we''ve been in the dungeon more than once. First, can''t your lord breathe now?


    "No, not at all"


    No, that''s all the fire I was spraying, but I''m not breathless or anything at all.


    "That''s what I''m talking about."


    Um, I don''t know, is it because it''s magic that''s burning with fire magic or something?


    Well, this world itself is a fantastic world, and maybe not all reason on Earth goes through.


    I''m telling you Fell''s okay, and I don''t need to worry about that.


    From then on, thanks to Dra''s fire magic, I also proceeded without difficulty to the thirteenth floor, where I thought I would have some difficulty.


    Dra burned down both the room along the way and the killer hornets that were massive enough to fill the inside.


    There were also only a few killer hornets who escaped Dra''s fire magic, but that was also being shot down with Swiss acid bullets.


    And we reached the boss room on the 13th floor.

 259 Episode 246: Water Blame II

    "... you hit this again at a bad time"


    Look inside. Mr. Erland was also out of line for a little while.


    That, too, should have been filled inside the boss room with killer hornets with bubbles and loud feathers.


    "When I came before, I was less than half of this...... And there was a killer hornet nest in the back, but I guess having this many means there''s a huge nest in the back of the room like you''ve never seen before."


    Is there a nest......


    "Killer Hornet should have killed the nest first, right?


    ''Uhm,'' he nodded as he spoke to Fell.


    ''But with all this, you don''t even have to attack the nest. There''s nothing we can do here without reducing the number of killer hornets outside the nest somewhat first.''


    Fell answered that out loud because there were no adventurers around.


    "With all this, I guess so"


    "Yeah. We have to do something about this killer hornet first."


    Mr Erland agreed.


    "I''m coming. You can burn them the same way."


    That''s what I said and stopped Dora hastily trying to get inside the room.


    "Wait a minute. Fell, please connect with everyone."


    "Uhm. Okay...... great"


    "Bye, I''m coming!


    That said, as Dora entered the boss room, momentum erupted and burned the killer hornet.


    "Hey, hey, hey, wait a minute, what''s a junction? Ma, ma, no way, it''s a legendary junction magic?!


    Huh? Legendary junction magic??


    "Fell, what do you mean?


    "There used to be something even humans could use, but right now, I guess I''m the only one who can use junctional magic"


    Hey, what, I didn''t hear that.


    "Uh, uh, uh, but Fell''s been using the junction normally since the beginning, hasn''t he?


    Fell''s been in a normal bond since we met.


    ''It would be natural. What are we going to do without what we can use? "


    That''s what Fell said as a matter of course.


    Yes, no, that''s not true.


    ''Hey, it''s time to clean up now. Can we burn down this stupid big nest, too?


    I get the reading from Dora.


    "Damn it! Sui will do it!


    Sui wasted time wanting to do it.


    "Oh, my God, it would be easier to burn it like this."


    "I just cheat on Dra - I want to do Sui too -"


    Suey, there wasn''t much on this floor.


    ''Cause you didn''t turn up on this floor, Dora, I''m sorry, but will you give this place up to Sui?


    When I said that, Dora also pulled me off, ''Chip, shah, shah, shah, shah,'' because she knew herself that all Dora was active on this floor.


    "Sui, come on. You have to thank Dra properly. ''


    "Yeah. Thanks, Dora"


    When Sui said that, Dora turned to see if she was a little lit up.


    "So, what kind of attack? You blame the water, like when you were a dran?


    ''Ugh. Make a big, big ball of water and lock it up.''


    That''s what I said and I was glad Sui jumped pompous.


    "I''ll do it."


    Sui traps more than twice as many nests of killer hornets as the wagon cars seen in the dungeon of the drain in a water sphere (water ball) made of hydromagic.


    And then you leave it until the nest disappears.


    It will take a little while to wipe it out.


    The killer hornets that remained were also cleaned up by Dora, so the boss room was littered with tons of drops.


    "Well, shall we pick up the drops?"


    Speaking to Mr. Elland, he was still stunned with a surprised face.


    "Mr. Elland."


    He finally returned to me when he shook his shoulder as he called his name.


    "Ha... junction, magic... it''s legendary junction magic. Yikes!


    Uh, yes, yes, that''s right.


    But, you know, I don''t think I have to be surprised like that.


    Why are you using it?


    "Uh, it''s Fell, right? It''s a legendary warcraft."


    When I said that, Mr. Elland also put his hand on his head and convinced him, "Yes, it''s Master Fell," he said.


    Our common sense doesn''t work for Fell, does it?


    By the time we had that conversation, Fell seemed free to hail.


    "Come on, let''s just pick up the drop."


    "Right."


    We put our energy into collecting drops.


    Killer hornet poison needles, Killer hornet (special individuals) poison needles, Killer hornet feathers, Killer hornet (special individuals) feathers.


    There were only a few defeats and a fair amount of drops.


    There were no feathers in the drain, but they say this will also be the material for the drug.


    By the way, larvae don''t have any drops.


    Outside the dungeon, larvae seem to be the target of purchase (as food), but from the looks of it, few people like to eat them, and the purchase price is disposed of on the spot in most cases with a bundle of three sentences.


    Sounds edible, but I don''t want to eat bugs either.


    Just as I finished picking up the drops, Sui''s story came in.


    "Ryuji, I knocked you down"


    Looks like the nest is over.


    Ask Sui to turn off the water and check the drops.


    "That''s a lot of poison needles and feathers here, too"


    "Yeah. Looks like you had quite a few killer hornets in your nest, too."


    I found it, picking up poison needles and feathers.


    "Oh, there was royal jelly."


    "Oh, that''s good. Royal jelly is precious. It''s very popular. I also wanted to buy it from Doran, but I refused to accept it because it became a skin priority."


    According to Mr. Elland''s story, royal jelly is a very popular product for healthy aristocrats.


    No, I''m talking about just licking it will cheer you up.


    "Oh, there''s something good out there."


    Looks like Mr. Elland found something.


    "This is Killer Hornet Queen''s poison needle."


    That''s what he said and showed me was an elongated cone-shaped needle with a pointed tip for more than a meter.


    It is several times the size of a regular killer hornet.


    "It''s a coveted product for Lance."


    While also being more durable, they can poison the target they attacked, and the lance they made now seems to be first-class.


    You got some pretty good stuff.


    After that I picked up the drop and finally took a breather.


    "Phew, you finally picked it all up"


    "Yeah, there was a lot of them."


    "Hey, if it''s over, we''re just going downstairs."


    Heck.


    We cleared the thirteenth floor. One line went down the stairs to the fourteenth floor.

 260 Episode 247: A-Rank Adventurer

    On the fourteenth tier, Venomutarantula and Poison Spider, who were also in the dungeon of the drain, waited hand in hand.


    It''s a hierarchy where you can''t crawl around the aisle walls and ceilings without counting.


    Besides, Mr. Elland says......


    "I said there are a lot of special individuals in this dungeon, but naturally I''m going to leave on this floor as well."


    Venom tarantula is usually purple close to black, but they say the special individuals are just a little more red than that.


    Other than that, they''re pretty much the same, with only subtle differences in color.


    I''ve actually seen Venom Tarantula, too, but if that''s the only difference, I wouldn''t be able to tell it from just looking at it pah.


    If you have to, I have an appraisal, but it''s not like I can appraise this many.


    That special individual is highly toxic, and when he is bitten by fear, he goes to the afterlife in minutes.


    As for poison spiders, they are usually dark gray, but the special individuals are only slightly blue-colored.


    They say that after this one is almost unchanged and difficult to discern otherwise, not as special individuals of Venomutarantura, but also bitten highly toxic, will lead to death in about two to three hours.


    The poisoning potion would help somehow, but he said that without the poisoning potion he would be dead between getting out of the dungeon.


    I have a ton of Swiss specialty potions that also work on poison for once, but it''s best not to get bitten.


    Tons of spiders are creepy. If they bite you, they die... why is this so vicious about dungeon demons?


    They''ll take care of you first.


    ''You like talking about people at all. You can just knock it down before we talk about it, knock it down.''


    With that said, Dora sprayed fire from her mouth and baked Venomutarantula and Poison Spider, similar to the 13th floor.


    Gowwwwww.


    Venom Tarantula and Poison Spider have a strong life force, and a few of them have come at us through Dra''s fire magic.


    Sui will do it!


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui''s unleashed acid bullets accurately capture Venomutara and Poison Spider.


    "All right, Sue, you knock him out of my fire magic."


    When Dora said that, Sui jumped pompously saying ''OK -''.


    "Sue, I''ll do it too, so turn it around."


    The spiders are creepy, but I can''t help it to level up.


    "Um, bye, then, just one."


    I know Sui just wants to take down a lot, but I appreciate the rejection.


    I don''t think I can handle a lot of them.


    Let me take you down with certainty.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Blame."


    Stick Mithril''s spear into Venomutarantula''s brain weather, which came around from Sui.


    When Venom Tarantula disappeared, a bunch of white yarn was left behind.


    "You''ve got Venom Tarantula thread"


    "Yes."


    "Still, you got tons of drops on this floor as well. My item box is close to full."


    Both Dora and Sui don''t miss and destroy the demons that count, so the number of drops doesn''t hamper for that matter.


    Tons of Venom Tarantula yarn and poison bags are available on this floor.


    I''ll have to collect a lot of drops in the future for this minute, and will I give that to Mr. Elland for now?


    "Then I''ll give you this, so put it in this."


    I handed Mr. Elland my magic bag.


    "Is it a magic bag? I''ll borrow it."


    "Hey, I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    ''Um, Dora and Sui are right. You''re definitely hungry. It would also be evening outside the dungeon. It''s a good time for dinner. "


    Talking to Mr. Elland, everyone started to say they were hungry.


    Is it that time already?


    Then you can decide that today''s quest is over.


    "Mr. Elland, I think we''re all hungry, so let''s end our exploration today"


    "Is that already the case? You''re going too well and you''re going to have a strange sense of time. hahahaha"


    I also understand what Mr Erland has to say.


    With the Fells, the dungeon goes without difficulty.


    This dungeon is coming up to the other half on the first day of diving, too.


    "Fell, do you have any idea where the safe area is?


    ''Um, wait a minute.... it seems as soon as you go right at the corner there''


    When Fell was right, he saw the entrance to the safe area ahead of a right turn down the aisle.


    We all quickly walked into the safe area.


    Entering the spacious room with a sigh of relief, there was a visitor there.


    I''ve never met another adventurer on this floor before.


    Looks like a party of four for two human men with one bearded dwarf and one elf woman.


    Looking concerned, I was peeking here with a flicker wondering if both the adventurers over there and the Fells were involved.


    "... Could it be Gilmouth the Dolan?


    A voice snapped with a boss in the wide and quiet safe area sounded yawning.


    "Oh? That''s the face you saw. Are you sure it was the" Ark "of the A-Rank Adventurer Party?


    "Was it still Doran''s guild master? Glad you remembered us."


    The adventurer party we met here called "Ark" was apparently like Mr. Elland''s familiar adventurers.

 261 Lesson 248: Ark

    ��Ark" from the A-rank Adventurer party we met in the safe area on the 14th floor said he had stayed in the drain for a long time until about six months ago, challenging the dungeon.


    "I''m also an Alliance Master, right? In some cases, it''s an emergency call, and I know more than B-rank adventurers in the city."


    That''s what I''m good at, Mr. Elland, for some reason.


    Surely if you''re an Alliance Master, you should know the high ranking adventurers staying in the city.


    I left it all to Mr. Ugol, Mr. Erland, but I just reviewed it a little bit.


    "Ugor told me to sour my mouth, so hey. Know exactly what happens when something happens."


    Uh, is that what you mean?


    You were instructed by Mr. Ugol, weren''t you?


    It sounds like Mr. Elland.


    "So, why is Doran''s Alliance Master here?


    That''s what a sinister man hears when he says mercenary rather than a short-haired, macho cheeked, scratchy, early thirty adventurer like "Ark" leader.


    "Well, Become Yuki, I wonder"


    No, you''re not at all.


    "Mr. Elland......"


    When you look at me like I''m frightened, you start to feel giddy and fluffy.


    "Uh, uh, no, I had some errands in the King''s Capital, and on my way home, I heard rumors that a benevolent adventurer would dive into an Avling dungeon. So when I came to Aveling, I said I''d dive into the dungeon as rumored, so come with me..."


    As a matter of fact, Dora, I''m looking for you, so I think the explanation is a little different.


    Still better than the explanation for Yuki?


    "Are you the adventurer you are being greeted with?


    "That''s right. This is Mr. Mkoda, S-Rank Adventurer."


    "I say mcoder. Nice to meet you."


    When I greet him lightly, a mercenary-like leader looks at me jizzily.


    Hey, what is it?


    "Is Tamer''s muchoda an adventurer who might have stepped through a dungeon of dragons?


    "Ha, well, for once..."


    Thanks almost to Fell, Dora and Sui, though.


    "Is that still the case? But I heard you were turning Fenrill into an obedient demon, but you were telling the truth."


    That''s what the mercenary-like leader said as he watched Fell yawn heavily without me involved.


    After all, if it''s A-rank, you''ll see that Fell is Fenrir.


    "You''re the first trespasser in the Dungeon of Dolan, so it''s still a rumor among the adventurers. As for our city, I appreciate the publicity."


    According to Mr. Elland''s story, after I broke through the dungeons of Dolan and left the city, there were more adventurers visiting Dolan.


    "Me, too," he said when he heard about the tread.


    "Whoa, sorry, you didn''t introduce yourself yet. I''m the leader of the Ark, Gaudino.


    Mr. Gaudino was carrying a bastard sword like a swordsman.


    The bastard sword suited its mercenary appearance well.


    "So, this guy..."


    Mr. Gaudino introduced me to the party members one after the other.


    Mr. Gidion, a spearman in his mid-twenties a little younger than Mr. Gaudino.


    He''s a handsome Hollywood actor-like with thin macho, brown short hair and a deep carved face.


    The next person introduced was Mr. Siegvald, a dwarf with a warhammer.


    He''s an old man with a short, gutty limkie mustache characteristic of Dwarf.


    The last person introduced was Mr. Feodora, an elf with a bow.


    She has a crisp, sharp face with green eyes in her golden thread hair enough to reach her shoulders, and this is a tremendous beauty that feels like an elf.


    I have a bow, but I hear the elves have a lot of magic, and I guess this guy''s a wizard.


    "I''d like to ask you a few questions, how''d it go to get to this floor?


    I don''t care how they asked me, it didn''t mean anything.


    As usual, we have Fell and Dora and Sui, so things have been going well themselves.


    "This dungeon is a dungeon where special individuals come out, but you felt like there were so many"


    That is what Mr Elland replied.


    "Again..."


    Mr. Gaudino and the others, "Ark", this is the second attack in this dungeon, but they felt there were more special individuals out there than last time.


    "I heard about that in a five- to ten-year cycle with prior research, but it just seemed to hit that time of year"


    Mr. Gaudino tells me that there are times when there are many special individuals out here in a five- to ten-year cycle.


    "That''s what you talked about when you said it. I forgot because it was going too hard."


    Mr. Elland seemed to know, too.


    "Is it hard? That''s not what S-Rank says."


    That''s what Mr. Gaudino smiled bitterly at.


    Mr. Gaudino, it''s seriously sinister.


    "No, it''s an ex-S rank, but you can''t go this fast even in my active life. And thanks to Mr. Mukoda."


    When Mr Erland says so, Mr Gaudino and the others look at me.


    I don''t care what you call S-rank. I don''t think you''re trying to make my strength look strong.


    Yeah, because it''s not me who''s strong, it''s the Fells.


    "Well, we have a strong obedience."


    When I say that, they all look at Fell and they look convinced.


    No, Fell''s not the only one who''s strong.


    "Fenrill''s Fell, of course, but Pixie Dragon''s Dra is also strong, as is the swim of a special individual''s slime."


    "I understand the dragon, but also the slime?


    Mr. Gaudino is a little skeptical.


    Other members have the same look.


    "I thought the slime was that strong, too, but this slime swim is special. If you don''t see him fighting, you won''t believe it. Whatever it is, Mr. Mukoda''s devils are all mighty. Thanks to them, I dived into this dungeon and got here on my first day."


    When Mr. Elland said so, all the Gaudinos ��arcs" were surprised.


    ''Hey, come on, I''m hungry. Make it dinner. "


    Fell''s voice came from behind.


    I seem to have boiled my business and spoken to my voice instead of reading.


    Everyone in the Ark opens their mouths to the human-speaking Fell.


    Even if Fenrir speaks human language through fairytales and stuff, that''s mostly what we all do when we see him actually speak.


    Looking good and beautiful (except for Dwarf''s Siegvald) almost laughs at his slightly manicured face with his mouth wide open.


    It''s true. Let''s eat before we talk. "


    "I''m hungry."


    Both Dora and Sui look hungry.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make it dinner soon.... Ah, how about Mr. Gaudino and the others join us if you haven''t already?


    I''m on the brink of getting acquainted here, and we''ll all have dinner.


    Except if there''s a lot of adventurers around, we''re the only ones here.


    The face of "Ark" seems to have a long history of adventurers, so I think I can hear a lot about it.

 262 Lesson 249: The elves in this world were gourmet

    The dinner menu was fried.


    Fried Aji (Ajiro) fried shrimp "Vermillion Shrimp" fried, fried scallops (yellow scallops) fried with clams (Big Hard Crumb) and fried white fish (Aspidokelon) served on a wooden plate for a mixed fry.


    Fell, Dora and Sui had a mixed fry pile, served with plenty of tartar sauce.


    Then I''m a little disapproved of the Fells, but I did the clam chowder once and for all.


    We have a menu of black bread on mixed fries and clam chowder.


    Of course the mixed fries are served with plenty of tartar sauce.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are eating guts from beside being served.


    Mr. Elland and ��Ark" face are hard to come by for some reason.


    "Um, should I eat this as it is?


    Uh, well.


    You''ll never see fried food before, and there''s some tartare sauce served with it. Didn''t you know how to eat it?


    "This is a dish called fried in oil with breadcrumbs on seafood bought in Bellain. Eat with this white sauce served. Like this."


    I stabbed the fry with a fork and then carried it to my mouth with plenty of tartar sauce on it.


    Yeah, fried shrimp "Vermillion Shrimp" is so delicious.


    Oh, I effortlessly let out a fry of seafood, but there may be times when I don''t like seafood.


    I remember Alonzo, an adventurer shadow warrior (Shadow Warrior), who met in Nayhoff and said he was terribly bad at seafood.


    No, you said those guys were going to Aveling, too.


    When I get out of the dungeon, I''ll just see you again.


    Oh, my God, this is such a big city, and I guess I''ll have to see you again.


    "If it doesn''t seem to fit your mouth, I''ll give you something else, so don''t hesitate to say it."


    I said that, but it seemed like there was nothing to worry about.


    Mr. Elland and Mr. Gaudino are silently eating fries.


    I''m glad you liked it.


    Well, let''s eat, too.


    Ah, fried eggs.


    I left the freshly fried product in the item box so it stayed crispy.


    I can''t stop eating with tartar sauce.


    "I knew it was tartare for ajifries."


    Uster sauce is good once in a while, but this is still it.


    Cut a cold beer on this......


    Why don''t you, because I''m in the dungeon now.


    But I wonder what makes me want a beer when I''m eating fries.


    "I''ve never eaten this fried chicken before, but it''s delicious. It''s going to fit perfectly with Yale."


    That''s what Mr. Seegvald of Dwarf says as he tastes the fries.


    That''s Dwarf, you mean you know how to cook that''s going to go with booze.


    "Yeah. Not just fried food. The dish wasn''t bee. It fits perfectly with ale."


    "Ho, right. With that said, was it fried potatoes originating in the city of Doran? That''s the best Yale knob ever."


    Have you eaten fries yet?


    "That fried potato was spread by Mr. Mukoda to the city of Doran."


    "Nano, really? Not only the arm of an adventurer, but the arm of a cook is amazing."


    Hey, don''t lighten up.


    That being said, we''re all a bunch of miscellaneous man dishes.


    Besides, it''s because of the internet supermarket.


    If this isn''t the dungeon, that''s where I''m going to whiskey you out.


    ''Hey, it''s a replacement. Sprinkle this fish and shellfish with uster sauce. Everything else is the usual white sauce.''


    I ordered a replacement from Fell.


    Fried sea urchins (Ajiro) and clams (Big Hard Crumb) with uster sauce, fried shrimp "Vermillion Shrimp", fried scallops (Yellow Scalap) with white fish (Aspidocheron) with tartar sauce?


    No, I thought you said that Ustar sauce would go well with Fried Ajillo and Fried Clams.


    ''Neither do I. Brown sauce on this fish, this shellfish and this shellfish. "


    Dora-chan served fried magpies with scallops (yellow scallops) and fried clams with uster sauce.


    Sui also changed. I like the white one. "


    Sui''s the one with the tartar sauce.


    Of course the mixed fries are in a pile.


    Serve them on a plate as you ordered, and I''ll serve them, and they''ll start eating guts again.


    "What is that brown sauce?


    Mr. Elland asked me in a way that made me feel interested.


    "Is this it? This is a source called Uster Sauce. Oh, do you want to take this to eat?


    I saw Mr. Elland''s plate was empty and recommended it.


    "Absolutely."


    Are all the fries just tough?


    I guess the best fit for Ustar sauce would be Aji (Ajiro) Fries.


    In the meantime, I served them with Ustar sauce on the fries.


    "I think this fry would suit Uster Sauce best. Go ahead."


    "Oh, thank you"


    Mr. Elland quickly wore it on a fried sea urchin (aziro) with uster sauce.


    "Whoa, a complex sauce of flavor that''s not just soggy fits this plump, pale flavored fish. The white sauce with the sourness and mellow flavour was also very tasty, but this sauce is pretty good too"


    Mr Erland will eat fried pakupak and aji (aziro) with that reputation.


    "" "" Gokuri...... ""


    The faces of the Ark stared at Mr. Elland.


    Is it not enough that Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Seegvaldo are in that physique?


    It feels like Mr. Feodora should be sleek.


    "Uh, would you like a change?


    "Excuse me, could you please"


    "Please."


    "Please don''t."


    "... (Cocksucking)"


    Looks like all kinds of fries will be replaced.


    Mr. Elland''s still eating. I''m doing that, and I speak to Mr. Elland.


    "Would you like to replace Mr. Elland?


    When I heard that, I gladly gave him an empty plate, "Please," he said.


    I served Mr. Elland and Ark (Ark) an assortment of all kinds of fries served with Ustar sauce.


    "This brown sauce over here is delicious too."


    "Hug hug, ng...... yum"


    "Yummy. Now it would be great to have ale."


    "... (Bakubakubakubaku)"


    "Still, it sounds like a dream to have such a delicious meal in the dungeon. Because when I say what''s hardest in a dungeon, it''s all about bad cell phone food. Even if there is an item box, it has the capacity, and given the other luggage, the food ends up being portable, usually."


    Ark (ark) faces nodding about Mr. Elland''s words.


    "I see. I''m glad I had a larger item box."


    That''s what I said to deceive.


    Because my item box is big or almost infinite.


    "This soup is excellent, too. Mr. Mkoda''s dishes are really delicious. We''ll go over the restaurant, which is said to be one of the best in the capital."


    Mr. Erland praised my dish as I rinsed the clam chowder.


    It''s so awkward when people say that.


    "I thought it was delicious, too, but I''m pretty sure it''s an elf if you say so. Shut up about the flavor. My Feodora''s obsessed with eating it."


    When Mr. Elland returns to Mr. Gaudino, "If it tastes like this, even we at Elf will be obsessed with it," Mr. Feodora nods silently and repeatedly.


    Hmm? Does this flavor have anything to do with elves?


    Mr. Elland told me that I was in doubt.


    "We elves have a long life. I eat a lot of things for that matter, and a lot of people look forward to eating good food. So many elves have fattened their tongues. As much as they say," If you want something delicious, ask the elves. "Among other things, the adventurer''s elf travels around the world and eats delicious food from the land, so they say it''s especially loud to the taste."


    Ho, is that what you''re talking about?


    Surprisingly or unexpectedly, you go by the gourmet elves of this world.


    When I said elves, I had a strong vegetarian and snack image, but elves in this world are meat-OK carnivorous elves, and this is how Mr. Elland, Mr. Feodora and Seafood eat baku, and you''re no different from us.


    "Give me a change."


    "Swimming too."


    When I was talking to Mr. Elland and Ark (Ark Boat) face to face, Fell and Sui came in and served him another pile of fries.


    Is Dora hungry? She rolled with Goron and rubbed her belly.


    I asked Mr. Elland and Ark (Ark Boat) if they needed a change, but he said he was already hungry.


    Except for one.


    Mr. Feodora looked sadly at the wooden vessel that contained the empty clam chowder.


    You look like a cool beauty.


    I looked like I was laughing and I said, "Clam chowder, would you like some soup? When I said," Mr. Feodora snorted and pressed the wooden vessel.


    I was delighted to eat Nico in the face when I left the clam chowder.


    "Thank you for treating me to something delicious. And I''m sorry. Feodora is a silent but powerful adventurer, and our members have a glimpse, but when it comes to food..."


    Mr. Gaudino lowered his head looking sorry to see Mr. Feodora.


    "No, because I''m glad you''re eating it like it tastes good."


    And I can''t believe the cool looking beauty, Mr. Feodora, is actually a big eater character, and you saw something funny.


    Mr. Feodora looked satisfied after this with another glass of clam chowder.


    Fell and Suey were also finally satisfied about twice after this by replacing a pile of fries, and this dinner ended.

 263 Episode Two Hundred and Fifty: Reliable Leaders

    The next morning, I naturally decided to have breakfast with the face of the ark.


    Of course it''s what I kept in the item box.


    ''Cause you''re gonna see it with the same eyes you expected.


    Especially Mr. Feodora''s eyesight was amazing.


    You can''t afford not to treat yourself if such a beauty stares you in the eye with anticipation.


    The menu was made into a bowl of meat broth.


    It''ll be perfect for breakfast before it''s light but sticks around and works in the dungeon.


    When I put the chopped cabbage on it so as to cover the rice, I put plenty of meat broth on top of it, taking the cooked rice that had been in the item box on the wooden vessel.


    This is just delicious, but I thought I''d want a little topping and I''d light up the item box, and just in time I had eggs left, so I topped them with egg yolks in the middle.


    When I crushed the yellows on the Fells, I let them out, and they started eating a lot of bugs.


    I''ll put him in front of Mr. Elland and Ark.


    "This is it, crush yourself like this and tangle with meat, then shrug and eat with the rice below like this"


    I showed them how to eat because it would be an unfamiliar menu.


    Elland and Feodora, the elves, who say they are noisy for food, pakle and sip a bowl of meat broth in imitation of appearance after smelling cum.


    Then����.


    When they both thought they had opened their eyes to each other, they burst into momentum eating a bowl of meat broth.


    Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Siegvaldo, who watched it, laid their hands on a bowl of meat broth, feeling roughly rough.


    "I wondered if I would use raw eggs, etc., but this is delicious..."


    Listening to Mr. Gaudino''s words, Mr. Gidion nods deeply as he pampers his meat broth bowl.


    "I thought if I ate raw eggs, I''d just break my stomach, but I didn''t know there was such a delicious way to eat them. Whoa, whoa."


    That''s what Mr. Siegvald says as he cheeks up a bowl of meat broth.


    "Oh, because this is something you can do because it''s fresh eggs. I don''t recommend eating eggs raw that I sell in stores around there and don''t know when they were collected. Please put the fire through properly before eating."


    Because this is a Japanese quality I bought from an online supermarket, so I can do it.


    I''ve seen you sell eggs in this world, too, but when will that tease you?


    If you eat that raw, you''ll definitely have a stomach ruin.


    "Give me a change."


    "Me too."


    "Sui too."


    You guys eat fast.


    I''ll send Fell and Dora and Sui a replacement.


    Let''s eat now, too.


    Um, meat broth is delicious, as always.


    Shaky cabbage, sweet and spicy meat broth and a mellow yellow figure are going to make you eat as much rice as you want.


    "This is the first time I''ve eaten eggs raw, but it''s delicious ~. When paired with this meat, which is flavor stained, it gives a mellow taste and the food goes on"


    That''s what Mr. Elland said with the empty vessel in his hand.


    Mr. Feodora, who is silent on Mr. Elland''s words, is also snorting.


    And he looked at me like he was scratching.


    Yes, yes, it''s a replacement.


    He said he wouldn''t have to look at it like that to change it.


    "Mr. Elland, Mr. Feodora, would you like a change?


    "Please"


    "Huh! (Knock, knock, knock)"


    I''ll get an empty vessel from the two of you and make you an extra bowl of meat broth.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    Both Mr Elland and Mr Feodora were happy to receive it and began to eat it.


    "How about you guys take turns?


    I recommended it to Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Siegvaldo, who were just finishing their meals.


    "Please"


    "Oh, so am I."


    "Goodbye, Nono."


    I made an extra bowl of meat broth for the three of us to serve.


    Everyone eats molly in the morning.


    That''s an adventurer.


    I''m an adventurer, too.


    Especially Mr. Feodora, who''s been eating three bowls of meatballs in the morning about where he''s going to get into that slender body.


    Well, Fell and Suey eat about five times that.


    Even Dora, who''s supposed to be a snack compared to Fell and Suey, eats more than we do.


    Fell, Dora and Sui use a much bigger vessel than we do for humans.


    We''ll all have a little break after breakfast.


    "Yes, it would be painful for you to make it so much better and ask for more?


    Mr Gaudino said that in such a way that it seemed difficult to speak.


    "Yes, I''m fine..."


    "Actually..." Mr. Gaudino said, wondering what he was talking about.


    Mr. Gaudino, the face of the Ark (Ark) also knew that a poisonous demon would appear in the insect zone of this dungeon, so he brought the poison removal potion ready for the number of people.


    But this time it hit a cycle with a lot of special individuals, and he said he had used three poisoning potions by the time he got here.


    With just one remaining bottle, I am not comfortable with this exploration of cycles with many special individuals.


    Based on that, he said that the discussion in the members had led him to say that we should now go back to the ground.


    "So, I''d appreciate it if you''d let me come with you to the Hierarchist''s room."


    Mr. Gaudino and his team are A-rank adventurers, so the ��Ark" face alone will go far enough.


    But this dungeon now is a cycle with a lot of special individuals.


    Considering also the inventory of poisoning potions, I guess that means we''ve never gone beyond having a lot of fighting power to go safely.


    I''m an S-rank, too, and Mr. Erland is an ex-S rank.


    Of course I said, "Fine."


    "Can I have Mr. Elland, too?


    "If you want Mr. Mkoda, of course you do. If you leave it to Mr. Mukoda and the others, there''s almost no need to fight."


    It''s the Fells, not me.


    Ark''s face looked strange when he heard that there was almost no need to fight.


    Oh, that''s fun to watch.


    More than that......


    "I''m talking about going back to the ground, why don''t we just go from here to the 14th floor and not move on?


    If we''re going back to the ground from here, we have to go back the way we came...


    "That''s common, but from the eleventh floor onwards, there''s always a way back to the ground. I decided to discuss it with everyone and take this way this time."


    That''s what Mr. Gaudino said.


    There seems to be another way back to earth than some way back to the way we came.


    "Oh, speaking of which, you had that way in the dungeon here. It''s a waste, I rarely use it."


    Mr. Elland seems to know.


    "What is it? How do we get back to the ground?"


    According to Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Erland, here in the dungeon of Avling, the dance floor in front of the stairs behind the boss room after the eleventh floor is equipped with a magic formation, which can be used to transfer to the ground.


    "It just takes a lot of magic to start that magic formation. Depending on the size, I need four demon stones of B rank, and two demon stones of A rank."


    Heh, that''s what happened.


    But when you do need that much demon stone, you might not be able to use it unless you have a demon stone in your hand and can afford it.


    "We had a magic stone ready to dive into this dungeon. I decided to use it."


    I see, it''s important to prepare ahead of time after all.


    "It''s good to have Gaudino as the leader of this party. Wow. With this discretion, they''ve picked up their lives many times."


    "Oh. Same thing this time. Back on the road from here, one remaining poison removal potion was critical to the honest story."


    When Mr. Seegvald and Mr. Gidion said so, Mr. Feodora also looked strange and nodded heavily.


    Hearing that, Mr. Gaudino looked a little lit.


    "Don''t be too cautious. If that''s what''s going to save your life, then it''s better to be prepared in advance."


    Mr. Gaudino is right.


    It''s a species of life.

 264 Two hundred and fifty-first, were all strong.

    We left the safe area after breakfast.


    As I took Mithril''s spear out of the item box, Mr. Gidion, the spearman, stared.


    "Total Mithril Spear and Ha..."


    Yeah, because my spear is a special order made for Sui, and it''s all made of misrills, including patterns.


    But I think Mr. Gidion''s spear is also made of Mithril.


    "Isn''t Mr. Gidion''s spear misrilled, too?"


    "Yeah, but mine''s only spear tipped. I want to get a total Mithril spear someday, too."


    Because in my case, I cheated a lot and got it...


    Something, I''m sorry.


    "That''s S-Rank. That''s a lot of money."


    Look at my spear. I''ll even say that to Mr. Seegvald.


    "What are you talking about, isn''t your warhammer made of magic iron, too? I hear that Magic Iron is difficult to purify. It would be quite a dish to be the size of a warhammer."


    That''s how Mr. Elland ran into Mr. Seegvald.


    Ho, Magic Iron?


    Some of that stuff.


    "Fuhahahahaha, I didn''t expect you to spot it just by looking at it. My brother made this for me to celebrate Noon''s A-rank. Not as good as humans and elves, but Noon has a lot of magic in Dwarves. They made me a demon iron for a non that can use fire magic. This also weighs a lot. It''s hard to say for yourself what a fire magic attack is."


    That''s what I''m saying. I''m proud to lift Warhammer, Mr. Seegvald.


    Let that gothic, heavy-looking warhammer put together some fire magic and slap it......


    That''s a hell of a vicious attack, that.


    "Hey, keep your weapon rigging that far. Here we go."


    That''s what I said. Looking in the direction Mr. Gaudino is looking at......


    Ooh.


    A large group of Venomuta rantulas and poison spiders, more numerous than yesterday, were coming this way while occupying one side of the aisle.


    "Something more than yesterday, right?"


    Sounds like it.


    Elland, a former S-rank veteran, has a face for this too.


    Really, these numbers are creepy.


    ''Oh, that''s more than yesterday, isn''t it? This is worth taking down. Let''s go!


    That''s what Dra says and goes into a huge crowd of Venomuta rantulas and poison spiders.


    "Ah, cheating! We''re taking Sui down, too!


    Following Dora, Sui also headed towards a large group of Venomuta rantulas and poison spiders.


    "Oh, come on, are you okay?!


    Seeing Dora and Sui heading towards a large group of Venomutarantula and Poison Spiders, Mr. Gaudino said so in a hurry.


    Both Dora and Sui must have worried because they are small.


    "It''s perfectly fine. Because Dra and Sui are strong."


    I don''t think there''s a problem with this floor if you leave it to Dra and Sui.


    "That''s right. You''re much stronger than us. Especially that majesty of Dra... I fall in love with her flying and attacking"


    That''s the only reason you fall in love with Dra, isn''t it, Mr. Elland?


    Gowwwwww.


    Dra''s attack has begun.


    Spray fire from your mouth and bake a large group of Venomuta rantula and poison spiders.


    It''s a compact, high-performance flamethrower.


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui begins and ends Venom Tarantula and Poison Spider with acid bullets that have come out of Dora''s fire magic.


    "Ryuji, should I leave another one?


    "Oh, do that."


    I can''t fool around with just one to level up.


    "Okay -"


    The poison spider that Sui left me is coming this way.


    "Shh."


    My Mithril spear sucked softly into Poison Spider''s back.


    Yeah, no drops this time?


    But a good amount was scattered for what Dra and Sui defeated.


    "Well, let''s pick it up"


    Speaking to Mr. Elland, the face of the ark next to him stood flat with his mouth open.


    "Um, gentlemen?


    "Oh, I''m surprised to see Dra and Sui attack. It usually happens the first time I see it."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said when he saw the faces of the unresponsive Ark.


    I knew it would happen.


    But it''s the usual thing for us.


    "Ma, they''ll be back to normal soon, too. In the meantime, we''re collecting drops."


    That''s what Mr. Elland told me, and for now we worked to collect the drops.


    At the end of collecting the drops, the face of the ark finally came back to normal.


    "Hey, what''s that strength..."


    That''s what Mr. Gaudino said with a slight pull on his face.


    All the other members are nodding at the words as well.


    "No, I told you yesterday, didn''t I? Fell is strong, of course, but Dora and Sui are strong."


    "I heard that, but I didn''t know you were so strong..."


    "I''ve never heard of an obedient so strong."


    "Bye, Noona. Non has been a Dwarf and an adventurer for a long time, but he''s never heard of or seen a strong submissive before. Fenrir can be convinced that the legendary Warcraft also conveys its strength, but little dragons and slimes are so strong."


    Mr. Feodora, the elf, is also nodding to Mr. Seegvald''s words, yeah.


    Both Dwarf''s Seegvald and Elf''s Feodora have a longer life span, so I guess the adventurer''s history is longer than the other two.


    Well, Fell''s our big boss, by the way.


    They''re not satisfied on this floor, so much so that Dora and Sui are in charge.


    Dora and Sui don''t know what makes them strong.


    Dora''s been strong there since we met, and Sui''s getting stronger as we look at her for some reason from Baby Slime.


    I didn''t make you obedient because we''re all strong in the first place.


    That''s when you became an obedient demon, and that''s when you were strong.


    "I don''t know why you''re strong, but you''re saying that Fell, Dora and Sui weren''t trying to be obedient in the first place..."


    "As it is, well, I can follow this strong obedience, there will be many secrets"


    When Mr. Gaudino said so, Ark (Ark) faces were convinced of something on their own.


    Nothing like a secret.


    Oh, is it a secret that I can talk to everyone?


    "Dragon is a rare dragon that combines cuteness and strength. You can leave it to Dra."


    Mr. Elland, why are you so proud of yourself?


    And not only Dora, but also Sui.


    "I''m not talking about Mr. Elland, but if you leave it to Dra and Sui, you''ll be fine. So let''s move on. Oh, there''s only one demon coming out, but that''s for my leveling, so I''ll take it down."


    When I told Ark''s face, we went for the boss''s room.


    Along the way, Ark (Ark), who helped me pick up the drops, handed me about 10% of the drops.


    I was solidifying at first, but I had it pushed to push.


    Because there are too many similar drops.


    The room that was on its way like that also proceeded for a while while while attacking and arrived in the boss room.


    "I should have gone so fast..."


    "We barely made it."


    "It''s just a drop job."


    "�� (Kokukoku)"


    I know what you''re trying to say about Ark, but in our case, it''s always like this.


    "I was surprised to accompany Mr. Mukoda, too. But I also know I could have stepped through a dungeon of dragons with this. You''re probably going to break through here, too."


    "Tamer''s still strong. It is no exaggeration to say that you are the strongest if you are able to follow a strong obedience like Mr. Mkoda. It was a short time ago, but when I accompanied him in this way, I could also snort that he rose to S-rank in a short time."


    You said you were lucky there, or because of your online super skills.


    "Do you want to look beautiful inside now?"


    "Which one, I''ll do it"


    That''s what Fell said in his voice.


    "What, is Fell going?


    "Uh, you want to take it to the last place?


    "Uncle Fell, Zulu."


    "Hun, haven''t you lords been rambling before? This kind of thing gives way to the elderly. ''


    "Che"


    "Mm."


    Fell, it''s cheating to be an elder only at times like this.


    Well, I hope you knock me down.


    "Can you see the battle of Fenrill"


    "This isn''t what I rarely see. Let me take a good look."


    The faces of the Ark seem intrigued by Fell''s battle.


    Fell walked slowly into the boss room.


    And......


    Dogong -.


    When lightning ran, electric shocks were transmitted to Venomutara and Poison Spider, who were all over the boss room, dying of electric shock after shock.


    "It''s over."


    That''s what Fell said and looked back at it like a dooya.


    Oh, that''s what I mean.


    You mean you wanted to show Mr. Gaudino your powers, just like Dora and Sui.


    "Oh. Oh man. You have tons of drops again...... I''m sorry, Mr. Gaudino, can you help me again?


    Oh, no. Shit.


    Everybody''s got a big mouth open and hardened enough that they''re about to lose their jaws.


    In a way, Fell''s thoughts have been a great success.


    "Mr. Elland, can I have your help?


    "Yes, sir. They''re a little useless now, aren''t they?"


    Me and Mr. Elland quietly retrieved a large quantity of drops.

 265 Lesson 252: Ark boat, return to earth.

    Even after Me and Mr. Elland had collected the drops, the face of the Ark was still solidified.


    Everyone finally returned to me, waving in front of me as I called each of them names.


    "Hey, hey, what the hell is that..."


    "There''s no array, there''s no array. Wow..."


    "... I''ve seen something terrible."


    "...... (gakubble gakubble)"


    It seems that slaughtering so many of them, even a magical blow, was somewhat shocking to Ark''s face.


    But Fell''s always like that.


    It''s just an attack that feels like a special blow.


    "What is it? It''s Fell''s magic."


    "No, I know it''s because I''ve been watching it, but it''s got to be very powerful."


    Even if they say so.


    Because...


    "Because it''s Fell."


    I''m done with this one word.


    "Right, because it''s Fenrill... Fenrill, so it''s that power..."


    "I can see that power when I think of the legend, but it''s a big difference between listening and actually seeing it..."


    The face of the Ark also seems convinced by the legendary Warcraft Fenrir.


    We all went to the back of the boss room.


    "So where is the magic formation that moves to the ground?


    I heard it was on the dance floor in front of the stairs, but I don''t see anything like it.


    "Oh, it''s rarely used. Feodora, please."


    Mr. Feodora nodded when Mr. Gaudino said so.


    And when Mr. Feodora casts a spell with Boso...


    The breeze blew up, sweeping away the sand and dust that had accumulated.


    When the sand and dust were removed, a magical formation appeared with a surprising hieroglyphic character in a round circle drawn using the entirety of the dance floor.


    "Whoa, is this the magic team going back to earth"


    "In the dungeon here, we''re talking about this magic formation being set up after the eleventh floor. Well, as I said before, it''s rarely used."


    No, but this would be incredibly convenient to think about.


    With Demon Stone, we can get back to the ground soon.


    "There wasn''t anything like this in the dungeon of Dolan, was there?"


    "That''s also the interesting part about the dungeon. The specifications are so different that you can say exactly for each dungeon..."


    Mr. Elland''s story is that some dungeons in Avling have magic formations set up after the eleventh floor, but also have magic formations set up to return to the ground every tenth floor and use only a little magic.


    Then, when you reach a certain hierarchy, you get a convenient item called a transfer stone, and some of the dungeons have specifications that you can transfer to each floor.


    Naturally, the monsters that come out of every dungeon are different, and there''s a difference without traps.


    Then they come out with field-shaped hierarchies like Doran, or just hierarchies even surrounded by walls like Aveling, and there are tower-shaped dungeons inside.


    "Heh, you have all kinds of dungeons"


    "As an adventurer, I think you can explore the various dungeons around the world."


    That''s what Mr. Elland says, but I guess I''m just hungry to talk to you.


    I wasn''t going to dive into the dungeon on this trip either, but this is how I''m diving into Aveling''s dungeon following Dolan, and no dungeon for a while.


    ''Ho, you heard a good story. Don''t get bored for a while. "


    "Heh - you have all sorts of dungeons in the human world. Sounds interesting. ''


    "Hey, can we go to a different dungeon again?


    Giggy, giggy.


    Looking back slowly, Fell, Dora and Sui were there.


    He seemed to be listening closely to me with Mr. Elland.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    ''You know, we''re going to Dolan next. If they dismantle the Red Dragon, we''re going back to the city of Carrerina. "


    I told Fell and Dora to read to Sui.


    I have to go to Mr. Lamberto''s to pick up a cape made to order with Wyburn skin.


    "Hey, ask the elves there carefully what kind of dungeons there are in the human city"


    No, no, no, Mr. Fell, listen to me. I''m not going to the dungeon, as I just told you.


    ''Oh, good. Let''s decide where we''re going. "


    "Yatter, you can go to the dungeon again. Dungeons are funny, so I love Swi -!


    Both Dora and Sui won''t say anything of their own accord.


    I''m not going to the dungeon.


    I mean, I''m on my way to dive in a dungeon here right now, not if I''m talking about a new dungeon.


    "I''m diving into a dungeon here right now, so focus here."


    ''Mm-hmm. Right. It''s not until we break through here. "


    "Oh, you''re right."


    "Sui, good luck."


    All right, we managed to get out of the way.


    I hope you forgot to talk about the dungeon like this.


    Anyway, I need to do something about the dungeon here now.


    While we''re at it, it looks like Mr. Gaudino and the others are ready.


    "All you have to do is put the last demon stone here and the magic formation will start."


    There are demonic stones in three of the small round circles scattered within the magic formations.


    "The magic team here can change places depending on the size of the magic stone."


    "Oh, isn''t that a hassle?


    "Well. But if you look at the placement, you''ll soon find out."


    Mr. Gaudino, that''s all I''ve been looking into.


    You''re losing your mind.


    I need an apprenticeship, too.


    "You''ve really taken care of me. We''re staying in this city for a while, so tell the Adventurers Guild when you get out on the ground. Now we''re having a treat."


    Other Members are also snorting at Mr Gaudino''s words.


    "A delicious drink."


    I''m a little scared of what Mr. Siegvald of Dwarves calls "tasty liquor�� though.


    "It''s nice to hear so much about this one. I''ll see you when we get back on the ground."


    "... Hey Feodora, where are you trying to go?


    For some reason, Mr. Feodora is trying to get to us.


    "������ delicious rice"


    "Ha, I know Mr. Mkoda''s rice tastes good, but don''t just try to follow it"


    Uh, uh, uh, Mr. Feodora, are you trying to follow us for dinner?


    Something tells me that looking for rice is the same thought as Fell, Dora and Sui...


    "Rice......" murmured Feodora, mourned by Mr. Gaudino with a sad face.


    When you hear that, Mr. Gaudino looks up to heaven as if he were frightened.


    Mr. Gidion and Mr. Siegvald are having a blast.


    I shouldn''t laugh, but I think I''m laughing so hard.


    I''m desperate to keep you from laughing.


    Mr. Feodora is a super beautiful, but you''re a real shame elf.


    I''m glad you liked my rice.


    Mr. Elland, but, Mr. Feodora, is there only one person who has pushed through the elves of this world?


    "We''ll treat you again when we get back to the ground, Mr. Feodora."


    When I said that, Mr. Feodora smiled.


    I''ll see you on the ground.


    "Yes, I''ll see you again"


    When Mr. Gaudino placed the last demonic stone, the magic formation was engulfed in light.


    When the light had subsided, the faces of the ark (ark) that stood above the magic formation had disappeared.


    "Looks like you made it back."


    "Yep. Do we move on too"


    We walked down the stairs to the fifteenth floor, dropping off the faces of the Ark.

 266 Episode 253: Kamadouma

    I came to the fifteenth floor.


    What kind of demons are there?


    "Do you want to go now?"


    We headed down the stairs down the stretched corridor.


    Fell''s voice rose a little further.


    "Stop. The enemy is coming."


    Fell looks at the punch of the aisle.


    Something brown popped out of the crash in the aisle.


    Something brown is jumping Piong Piong.


    "Is that it?


    "Uhm. That move is fast. Be careful. ''


    Fell is right, the brown demon is approaching us as we try to jump Pyong-Pyong.


    "What the... big toilet koologi?


    Toilet koologi, did you say the official name was definitely Kamadouma or something?


    What was jumping Piong Piong and approaching us was a monster that looked just like Kamadouma, along with a big toilet koologi that seemed like about a meter.


    That was the group jumping this way and approaching.


    "That... yes, that demon came out on this floor! Maz, attack me instantly!


    Mr. Erland screams like he''s in a hurry when he sees the demons coming this way.


    Huh? I could afford it because there''s Fell, Dora, and Suey, but does that mean Mr. Elland is in such a hurry? Is that camadoma a bad demon?


    "It''s an attack. All right, let''s do this!


    "I''ll do it, too."


    Dra and Sui, who responded to Mr. Erland''s words, headed towards Kamadouma.


    Dosssssss, dosss, dosss -.


    A sharp, pointy pillar of ice pierces the camadoma.


    But is the demon of Kamadouma strong in vitality, and he came this way despite Dora''s unleashed columns of ice piercing him?


    "Konnya! Extra! ''


    Dosssssss, Dosss, Dosss, Dosss, Dosss, Dosss, Dosss -.


    Dra created a double column of ice and shot it into the camadoma.


    So I finally stopped walking on camadouma.


    Sui, on the other hand, was also shooting acid bullets at Kamadouma demons.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    "Um, I''m not going down."


    Little acid bullets don''t seem to kill the camadoma, and they''re coming straight at us.


    Then this is it.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui fired a slightly larger acid bullet.


    The larger acid bullet plunged into the body of the camadoma and dissolved so that it collapsed greatly there.


    The demon of Kamadouma fell to the side, wondering if he had finally been fatally wounded by the great melting of his body.


    "Looks like you knocked it all down..."


    "Yes."


    When I saw Mr. Elland, he looked horrible.


    "What is that demon?


    "That''s..."


    ''I''ll eat anything that is. It''s a monster of bad eating.


    "Master Fell seems to know. That demon is a demon called Killer Camel Cricket, and you eat anything anyway, as Fell says. The last time I met Killer Camel Cricket, they said there was nothing left."


    The habitat is in the dark woods and caves, where ordinary people rarely meet, but once they do, they are eaten without bone shards or even possessions.


    "Killer Camel Cricket''s bad eating (akuji) is famous enough to eat even iron martial arts. When we run out of food, we start eating together."


    We''ll end up eating together after eating some iron weapons.


    "What''s even more troubling is that killer camel crickets have the habit of laying eggs on creatures."


    Whew... that means maybe...


    "My recollection of investigating this dungeon as an adventurer is that, yes, the killer camel cricket here doesn''t seem to increase with eggs, but it does the act of laying eggs"


    "Does laying eggs on creatures sometimes mean laying eggs in the bodies of caught adventurers?


    "Yeah. If that happens, the adventurer''s barely alive, either."


    I knew it.


    If they lay eggs, they wouldn''t be alive, I guess.


    Because you can put foreign objects in your body.


    You don''t have any eggs.


    I feel like a lot of bug demons don''t have eggs.


    "It''s the Iron Rule to destroy this demon before it even gets close."


    That''s right.


    I''m sorry to be eaten and to be laying eggs.


    "Just like I heard about Fell, Dora and Sui. We''re doomed before they come near us."


    "Uhm. I''ll join the attack on this floor."


    "Naturally, I''m gonna take it down just like I''ve always done!


    "Sui is here too - I''m going to take him down."


    As per that declaration, after this, Fell, Dora and Sui destroyed Killer Camel Cricket one after another as soon as they found him.


    Me and Mr. Elland followed Killer Camel Cricket as he picked up his drops of teeth, tactile sensations, paralysis poison in a bottle, etc.


    Inside the halfway room awaited a killer camel cricket and a giant killer camel cricket twice its size, but was instantly annihilated by the attack of a trio of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    Fell, Dora and Sui''s furious attacks quickly reached the front of the boss room.


    A gentle peek into the boss room overflowed with killer camel cricket and giant killer camel cricket inside.


    There was a big one at the center of it.


    Even bigger than Giant Killer Camel Cricket.


    Plus, he was eating musha musha the killer camel cricket he was around.


    "Wow, we''re eating together."


    Try the appraisal......


    [King Killer Camel Cricket]


    A-rank demons. Eat anything chewed up with stubborn teeth.


    You''re an A-rank demon.


    I heard you were going to eat together, but you look ugly eating muscha muscha monsters of your kind around.


    "Dora, Sui, Let''s Do It"


    "Oh."


    "Ugh."


    "Oh, I''ll shoot magic from the rear, too."


    We need to attack a little to level up.


    If we don''t get close, we''ll figure it out, maybe...


    "Huh, don''t hit us."


    "I know, I know."


    Fell, Dora and Sui walked into the boss room.


    Zach, zach, zach -.


    Dosssssss, dosss, dosss -.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    Everyone''s attack flies.


    It''s a one-sided ravaging play between Fell, Dora and Sui.


    Killer Camel Cricket and Giant Killer Camel Cricket, which were overflowing inside the boss room, kept getting fewer and fewer numbers.


    I also shot a few fireballs at a gap from the rear and knocked down about three of them.


    The only thing left in the boss room in less than ten minutes was us and a ton of drops.


    Nor did the A-ranked King Killer Camel Cricket seem to have even exchanged before the attack of Fell, Dora and Sui''s trio.


    After we all picked up tons of drops, we proceeded to the 16th floor.

 267 Episode 254: The Dark Light

    I was on the 16th floor, the monster of Mukade.


    The Giant Centipede and its half-sized Venom Centipede we met in the Ishtam Forest.


    Mr. Elland''s story was that this Venom Centipede was highly poisonous and when bitten, it would lead to death after turning to pain.


    Although the Venom Centipede was smaller than the Giant Centipede, it was naturally so big that it was not comparable to the mukade we see in Japan.


    However, both the Giant Centipede and Venom Centipede were kicked away by Fell, Dora and Sui''s onslaught.


    Thanks to this, the sixteen tiers proceeded swissly from the beginning.


    Along the way, I was allowed to take part in a little fight.


    Exactly, I can''t do the Giant Centipede, so I went for the Venom Centipede and shot the fireball and attacked him, but he got a little bumpy.


    Don''t die when a fireball hits you.


    Still weak, I approached him with caution not to be bitten and stabbed Mithril''s spear in the brain.


    That''s how I leveled myself up a little bit.


    The last boss room was disgusting enough to have Giant Centipede and Venom Centipede, including stuck to walls and ceilings, but that was also cleared up by Papa if Fell and Dora and Sui.


    Speaking of Erland, I''ve been watching Dora for a long time and she''s in a trance.


    That look sucked.


    I just couldn''t get close enough, so I left it soggy.


    ��Stay away from the danger, son." Right, yeah.


    That''s how we safely proceeded to the 16th floor to get tons of drops, and we made our way to the 17th floor, the last floor of the bug zone.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Is that it? You''re getting bigger on this floor."


    Going down the stairs and out into the aisle on the seventeenth floor, it was twice as big as it had ever been.


    "That''s right. It''s getting bigger from the floor here. That said, I only know the dungeons here to this floor, too."


    Mr. Elland did come up to the 17th floor in his active life.


    You said that the next eighteenth floor was a troublesome undead hierarchy, so you decided to discuss it with the party members and go back.


    "The demons out here are the finest and most dangerous of the worm-shaped demons. Be careful."


    Is the demon out here quite dangerous, Mr. Elland said so with a serious face sometime.


    "I''m sure you won''t be so worried about Dora and the others."


    Mr. Elland adds that, but his eyes are sharp looking around.


    Here he comes.


    That''s how Fell raised his voice when he perceived the signs.


    Casa.


    Casa, casa, casa.


    A blackened demon stuck to the aisle floors, walls, and ceilings.


    Hmm?


    That, no way......


    "Nooooooooooo!!!


    "Wah?! Yes, suddenly you scream, what''s wrong? Giant Cock Roach is certainly a dangerous demon, but there are Dra''s! Hold on tight!


    Cock roach...... I knew it was him.


    And I can''t believe you''re getting big.


    "Why are cockroaches coming out here? - Huh?! You can''t be such a big cockroach! I can''t! Absolutely not! I can''t, I can''t, I can''t. Wih."


    A super oversized cockroach, about a meter and a half long, is coming this way with that characteristic movement all the time.


    "Whoa! Attack! I''ll kill you! Don''t keep those guys alive! It''s annihilation!!!


    ''Lord, shut up. If you don''t tell me, they''ll twist it. "


    ''Oh, this guy''s knocking something out. Of course he''s gone! Hyah!''


    "Sui, do as you say! I''ll knock you out full of buzz. ''


    Fell, Dora and Sui both made relentless attacks.


    The cockroaches were swept away after a few minutes because of it.


    "Hey, it''s over."


    "Mr. Mucorda, you look pale, are you okay?


    "Yep..."


    That''s what I said and nodded, but it''s not okay at all.


    Why do you have to confront that hateful cockroach until you come to the other world?


    Only cockroaches, that''s not all you can do.


    That was just when I went to college and started living alone.


    After a hot summer, it started to cool down a little (soggy) in the early autumn.


    Sleeping at night, I felt itchy around my cheeks.


    I knocked him unconsciously on the cheek wondering if he was even mosquitoes.


    Then, Gushari and something felt crushed.


    I scrubbed my sleepy eyes thinking of something and turned on the electrical stand that was on my pillow.


    And I opened my hand under the light......


    There was a black cockroach that was half crushed.


    Besides, it was half crushed and it was moving picnically.


    When I saw it, I screamed out loud in the middle of the night.


    Ever since that happened, I''ve had trauma with cockroaches...


    To avoid encountering them, he was concerned to keep their rooms clean and properly sealed containers for anything that might feed them.


    Still, they show up from nowhere.


    At that time, it was completely defensive of military hands, glasses and masks, and it was instantly wiped out with cockroach insecticides that were always available.


    Cockroach insecticides and a special black plastic bag were always available for strict disposal.


    They are so fertile that when they see one, they say they have a hundred.


    There can be no reproduction in my room, always attentive, but there was ample fear of coming in as much from the outside.


    Cockroach insecticides and black plastic bags were always set aside for stock and ready for use.


    No worries if you''re ready.


    .................. Ha, strong reproduction means......


    "Mr. Elland, doesn''t this demon mean it''s more fertile?


    "Oh, did you know? The original number of individuals is small, but apparently there''s a cycle of reproduction, which explodes at that time, right? And because of that, something like the" Tragedy of Rackham ��happened 130 years ago."


    Gokuri... "The Tragedy of Rackham��?


    "What is that�� Tragedy of Rackham ��?


    "Oh, many of us who are long-lived species know, but are not very well known among those who are not?" The Tragedy of Rackham. "


    According to Mr. Erland''s story, a medium-sized city called Rackham, which was then in the Klarsen Empire 130 years ago, was attacked by a large group of Giantcock roaches and destroyed overnight.


    It seems that the inhabitants of the city, who were quite a few, were deserted overnight, and there were no creatures left, including one human son or a horse that would have been kept.


    Later, the Clarsen Imperial Army and the adventurers were massively put in to hit the Giant Cock Roach crusade, but they finally accomplished it with a lot of casualties.


    "Giant cock roaches themselves, because they are demons above among the B-ranks. He has a tough jaw and a hook claw on his leg. Moreover, if you were to spray the poison mist of paralysis poison, you would force a considerable struggle. I just heard it from someone I know, but it seemed like a pretty rough fight."


    Do you spray hook claws on tough jaws, even poison fog?


    This cockroach in this world is too vicious...


    "So, this is the giant cock roach in this dungeon, and although it''s unclear until there''s a breeding cycle, it seems certain that it''s laying more eggs. I read in this dungeon-related book earlier that Killer Camel Cricket on the 15th floor doesn''t seem to increase in number with its eggs, although it does the egg spawning act, but it said that the Giant Cock Roach on this floor seems to propagate and increase independently in addition to individuals springing from the dungeon. Anything, the author of the book tells me that an adventurer stepped through this dungeon said he saw Giant Cock Roach hatch out of an egg."


    Na, nanisole......


    It also rises and increases from the dungeon and hatches and increases from the eggs.


    Wouldn''t that just add more?


    How many cockroaches are there on this floor?


    Bull.


    It''s scary to just think about it.


    "Let''s talk about this, pick up the drops and move on"


    Drops are from those cockroaches, right?


    "Oh, you know, I have enough drops, so I don''t know if I need this floor, I don''t know..."


    I know the drop is going to be gold, but I don''t want to touch anything that came out of the cockroaches.


    "What are you talking about? As I said earlier, the Giant Cock Roach originally has a small number of individuals unless it''s also in the breeding season. That material can also be a good material for a weapon, and being traded at a high price, as well as being used for a weapon, is something for adventurers. It''s a hell of a thing not to take this. Besides, if you do that, I''m gonna give this city''s guild master Nadya a big eyeball."


    Gu...... when they say that.


    Mr. Nadya, that lady looks so scared when she gets angry.


    "Sa, don''t bring it. Let''s pick it up quickly. Looks like you''re all in a hurry."


    With that said, I started picking it up because Mr. Elland is also dropping the tactile, outer shell, hook claws on the chest of the Giant Cock Roach drops, the paralysis poison in the vial, and the few but small demon stones.


    "Uhm. Hurry up. Here. ''


    ''That''s right. I don''t know what else to do. I''ll help you. "


    "I can help you, too, Sui."


    Everyone picked up the drop and brought it to me.


    I appreciate it... but I don''t want to touch it.


    But I can''t even say that.


    But hey, I don''t know how to touch it with my bare hands......... oh, I sure had that one.


    I took the military hand I used when I was in the BBQ out of the item box.


    I played military, but I still don''t really want to touch cockroach drops.


    I quickly stored the drops in the item box as I picked them with my index finger and thumb.


    "Phew, it''s finally over..."


    When I finished collecting the drops somehow, I accidentally leaked those words.


    This floor is not very nice to me.


    That big cockroach (I name it big cockroach) grits my spirit in many ways.


    "Well, shall we go"


    That''s what Mr. Elland said all the time.


    "... after all, do you want to go"


    "Hmm? What''s up?


    "No, I''ve got enough drops on the floor so far, and I don''t know if I can go back to the ground anymore..."


    ''Humph, what are you talking about? There''s no way we''re going back this far. Don''t say anything stupid. Let''s go.''


    Fell walked out, so abandoned as he was frightened.


    Later, Dora, Sui and Mr. Erland continued.


    That''s right.


    Ha ha, I hope everyone who loves dungeons gets here and goes back.


    I can''t wait to be depressed but I can''t help but think I''ll still have to deal with that big cockroach after this.


    I''m moving on. I followed everyone.

 268 Lesson 255 Teaching Mr. Elland Online Super Skills

    Moving on to the seventeenth floor, Decagoki attacked me from next to next.


    It would be nice if Fell, Dora and Sui were happy to deal with him and destroy him immediately, but as far as I''m concerned, he was completely hip.


    ''Cause it''s too creepy.


    Big cockroaches are pushing from the floor to the wall to the ceiling.


    Besides, even though it''s a cockroach from another world, it flies just like the cockroaches I''ve seen in Japan.


    I almost lost my hips when I saw the big cockroach fly.


    Still managed to overdo it and was thorough in collecting drops.


    In the halfway room, there were a lot of big drops, but I picked them up thoroughly and collected them.


    But, boss, the number is increasing enough to get closer to the room, and Decagoki is even coming out to the rear where Fell, Dora and Sui are trying to make an attack.


    Fell, Dora and Sui haven''t noticed and let them come this way, so they''re working it out, but the current situation is growing in numbers, and I feel like that''s going to break through someday, too.


    Even if they break through, one or two of them will come to us at best.


    But it''s a very far-fetched problem for me.


    I don''t know how many, but the big cockroaches are coming this way.


    We need to take some action.


    Speaking of cockroaches after all, it would be a cockroach-specific insecticide.


    Herbicides also worked well for Ibir plants in the city of Neyhof.


    I also think that cockroach-specific insecticides that I buy from online supermarkets work well.


    But then I have to use the online supermarket in front of Mr. Elland.


    Well, even if Mr. Elland found out about my online super skills, he wouldn''t do anything cheap to tear someone apart.


    We got to know each other somehow about the dragon and we got connected.


    He''s kind of a pretty unusual guy, but he thinks he''s someone he can trust.


    I have more to worry about than Mr. Erland knowing about my online super skills.


    That is about Mr Erland himself.


    I don''t know why things from different worlds that I buy online supermarkets work better than the ones in this world.


    I''m sure cockroach-specific insecticides will do the same.


    When that happens, I wonder if I can use it in a closed space called this dungeon.


    I was outside in the woods when I was in the ibil plant but when I was in the dungeon......


    Even if I buried both of them with cockroach-specific insecticides, I don''t think it''s a good idea to have highly effective insecticides in the dungeon.


    Besides, Mr. Elland is from this world.


    I don''t even know how insecticides affect it.


    If anything happens to Mr. Elland, you can''t regret using cockroach-specific insecticides for cheap.


    I don''t think that''s going to work, but you can''t use insecticides.


    When that happens, um......


    Sure, I''ve heard that alcohol with high alcohol content such as dish detergents and vodka can be eliminated because it prevents cockroaches from breathing, but you''ve never done it because the subsequent processing seems cumbersome.


    Because if you sprinkle detergent or liquor, you have to pick and throw away detergent or liquor-filled cockroaches with tissues or something, and then the floor has to wipe the detergent and liquor that touched the cockroaches.


    Well, leave that alone. What are we gonna do about it vs. Big Cocksucker?


    If I were to use detergent or liquor, would the detergent be a way to open the lid of the plastic container and throw it at me, and the liquor would be a way to throw every bottle?


    However, the detergent in the plastic container won''t crack the container if it hits the cockroach''s body, and I don''t feel like it''s caught well on my body.


    Alcohol is an ant if you throw it as much as you want because it''s a bottle.


    Oh, and that might work, too.


    Frozen insecticide spray.


    I tried using it several times because the insecticidal ingredients were safe around the food without use, but it took a while for the cockroach to die, so it ended up in storage.


    If you use that in this world too, it will work UP. Yes, and you think the movement will be pretty dull even if you don''t have to die.


    In the meantime, I suppose you''ll fight Mr. Erland and defeat him.


    I don''t know when those big cocksuckers are gonna come out. It''s dangerous to use an online supermarket here, so I''m gonna buy a liquor and a frozen insecticide spray in the next safe area.


    After that, Fell, Dora and Sui struggled, and they managed to move on without a big cockroach coming to us.


    The big chorus of Fells'' "I''m Hungry" led me to enter the nearest safe area from the spot for dinner.


    Exactly when I got to this floor, there was no one in the safe area.


    Nadya''s story once said that there were adventurers diving all the way to this floor, but "you must have retreated because you felt it was a cycle with a lot of special individuals" is Elland''s view.


    I''d like to retreat for real, too, but that''s the hard part.


    I tried it as a beef bowl because I had a request from the Fells to have meat for lunch and a hope from Mr. Elland that I would "like to have it again if I had that one I had fed before".


    It''s a beef bowl made of golden buckbull meat.


    Fell, Dora and Sui served a bowl of beef with plenty of meat on top of a special serving of rice.


    Now that Mr. Elland finds out how to eat, I''m going to let him have more rice and serve him plenty of meat on top of it.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are eating guts looking delicious, and Erland said, "Yes, it tastes like this. It''s delicious," he says.


    I mean...


    Not really, but I don''t feel like eating rice.


    Still, considering we''re going to be dealing with those big cocksuckers again, you''d better keep something in your belly at all.


    I like the refreshing ones.


    I was going to explain to Mr. Erland when I bought a liquor or or a frozen insecticide spray anyway, and it would be a little forward but can I use it now?


    I opened the internet supermarket.


    ''Hey, can I let this guy know?


    That''s what Fell called me when he saw me open the internet supermarket.


    "Oh. I was hoping to buy something effective to defeat the demons on this floor. Besides, I think if we go to the lower level, we''ll probably run out of rice, so we''ll be known sooner or later. It''s just the difference between early and late. Most importantly, Mr. Elland can be trusted."


    ''Right. I guess it would be nice if the Lord would say so. Then give me a drink. I like that black one.''


    Fell said he wanted coke.


    Look at that, Dora and Sui can''t even be silent.


    "Ah, Zuri. Then I want black, too. And pudding. ''


    "Sui is also a black shwashwa. I''d like a drink. Later, I had some cake.


    Uh, yes, yes.


    Everyone has worked hard on this floor and would you like to offer it as a reward?


    "M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M., M.


    Mr. Erland is surprised when he opens his eyes to a window that spreads in front of me.


    "Oh, is this it? This is my unique skill. Skills that allow you to buy food and conveniences from different worlds."


    "... different worlds?


    Can''t you pin it when you say different worlds?


    "Oh, if you think it''s a skill that you can buy something delicious or convenient"


    "I see... But I''ve never heard of such skills."


    I guess.


    Probably, but I''m the only one who has inherent skills in this online supermarket.


    Oh, my God. You said it was the first skill I''d ever heard of the gods of this world with intimacy.


    "Maybe I''m the only one with the skills."


    "I guess so. I meant to be familiar with my skills too, because I''ve never heard of them. Well, sometimes the holder of the skill keeps it a secret, because not all of the skill is revealed. It wouldn''t be strange to have unknown and rare skills."


    "I also want to keep it as secret as possible, so please keep it confidential"


    "Yes, let''s do that. The fact that you have revealed your skills means that you trust me. I will never do anything to betray that credibility. Because if you act like you betray Mr. Mkoda, you''ll never see Dragon again, and you''ll never get Dragon again. Because that''s like telling me to die. hahahaha"


    Mr. Elland, it''s heavy.


    How much do you like dragons?


    Well, I hope you keep it a secret because it seems like you can.


    I put yogurt and a cafe full of milk in my cart as my lunch at the internet supermarket, and then Fell and Dora and Suey put your desired coke in my cart.


    Then, I bought about 50 vodka and about 20 frozen insecticide sprays as a weapon for anti-decadence.


    I bought more because there is no worries when I am ready.


    And then, as a reward for the Fells, I bought cakes and pudding in the usual three houses.


    I took the merchandise out of the cardboard box that appeared as usual.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Give Me A Drink"


    "Me too."


    "Sui too."


    Upon indulging in a bowl of hungry beef, Fell, Dora and Sui desired a drink.


    I''ll pour the coke I bought from the online supermarket into a deep wooden dish and serve it to the Fells.


    "What is that black? You guys are drinking cockroaches, is that a drink?


    Mr. Elland is flaunting the coke he sees for the first time.


    Will that happen the first time I see it?


    Coke, it''s black.


    "This is that color, but it''s sweet and shy and delicious. Would you like to try Mr. Elland, too?


    You were interested because I said it was delicious. I said, "Just a little bit," so I poured out about half a cup of coke in the pottery and served it to him.


    "So..."


    That''s what I said. I put my mouth on a rough cup.


    Gokuri.........................


    Mr. Elland sipped a sip of cockroach.


    After that, Goku Goku and Momentum drank Coke all the time.


    "Phew, I wondered what flavor it would taste like such as black water, but this is delicious! It tastes like I''ve never drunk it, but you can''t stop feeling shy through your throat after it''s so sweet that it''s not comparable to fruit water....... gep. And, excuse me."


    "Ha ha, that''s a carbonated drink that makes it easier to get a gep."


    I poured Mr. Elland some extra coke, and I poured Fells some extra.


    And I''ll also serve you cake and pudding as a dessert after dinner.


    Fell has two of Fell''s favorite strawberry shorts, pudding lover Dora has a custard pudding and a new baked pudding short, and Swiss has a new giant peak riding seasonal fruit short and classic but newly improved Maroon Mont Blanc.


    Of course I served Mr. Elland a cake as a dessert after dinner.


    I''ve tried this place with strawberry shorts that are classic but full of raw cream without hassle.


    Mr. Elland was impressed with the beauty of his appearance first.


    "Ko, this is..."


    "It''s what I just taught you. It''s what I got with my skills. You don''t get these delicious things around here."


    "Shh, that''s amazing...... ha, so is Mr. Mkoda''s cooking too?


    "That''s right, I''m cooking, but I''m using condiments or something that I got from this skill. Because you can get good seasonings."


    "I see. So if you''re next to Mr. Mukoda, you can have some delicious food."


    ''Um, yeah. This guy''s rice is delicious. And this cake this guy serves is delicious too''


    Mr. Fell, that''s not what you''re so prestigious about.


    Well, I''m glad you think it''s delicious.


    "Well, I don''t think you can taste the sweetness of this cake around here either, so go ahead and try it."


    When I said that, Mr. Elland put a fork in the white cream.


    Mr. Elland, I was so impressed by the taste of strawberry shorts.


    Only in a less sweet world, Strawberry Short seemed to taste pretty shocking and Mr. Erland was crying and saying "yummy, yummy" and eating.


    I mean, beside the Fells and Mr. Elland eating the cake, I got a yogurt for lunch.


    Long time no yogurt was refreshing and very tasty.


    And sip a sweet cafe ole and take a whopping breath.


    But the dungeon still goes on.


    The fight against the big cockroaches on this floor is not over yet.


    In Fell''s story, we just went about three-quarters of the way through the 17th floor.


    I have a quarter left to go to the boss room, not to say I''ve progressed for the most part. Both big cockroaches have increased in number enough to get close to the boss room, and I still can''t stay alert.


    We also had enough vodka and frozen insecticide spray for weapons for anti-decadent use.


    We''re all set.


    I''ll do it.


    I don''t know if I can beat a big cockroach.


    It is both decathlons who are driven out.


    Chickshaw, don''t kill me!

 269 Episode 256: The Sight of Goosebumps

    "Oh, shit. Ugh."


    Gashan, Gashan.


    "Alright, I''ll be back in an extra minute."


    Barrin.


    I also hit the third one.


    "I''ll go."


    When Mr. Elland said so and quickly approached him, he cut off his big cockroach head with his love sword.


    We headed out of the safe area for the boss room, and we were moving on against the big cockroaches springing out of nowhere.


    As I was concerned, the Fells attacked me and Mr. Elland.


    I took the vodka I had prepared out of the item box and threw it.


    In the beginning I was in a hurry and took it off a few times.


    Still, I''m getting used to being able to guess over and over again.


    But Big Cocksucker didn''t stop moving as much as he hit one vodka.


    I hit four from three bottles and the motion is finally getting dull.


    Cockroaches from other worlds, like Japanese cockroaches, were often with each other.


    I hit a vodka and released a fireball to a dull moving big cockroach, but it burned and sucked with tremendous momentum.


    I thought the big cockroach didn''t burn well, but the fire momentum was so great that it was dangerous, so I sealed the fire magic after the vodka.


    So me and Mr. Elland discussed it, and we fought together to crush the big cockroach.


    I use the vodka and frozen insecticide spray I bought from the online supermarket to blunt my big cockroach movement, and Mr. Erland breaks it off.


    I think our operation is going pretty well on this monstrous opponent, not to mention the few big cockroaches that come this way in response to that attack, because the front line is left to Fell and Dora and Sui.


    Me and Mr. Elland had already buried nearly ten decagogues in a joint fight.


    "Mr. Mkoda, here we are!


    "Yes."


    Having consumed a lot of vodka, I pulled the trigger on the frozen insecticide spray toward the big cockroach.


    Bushhh, bushh, bushh, bushh.


    White frost follows on the black body.


    Whether it is effective from different worlds or the cold air comes to this one I am using.


    Because of the sudden drop in body temperature, the decadent movement slows down slightly.


    I immediately pulled the trigger on the additional frozen insecticide spray.


    Bushhh, bushh, bushh, bushh.


    All right, I''m getting a lot dull on the big cockroach moves.


    "Mr. Elland."


    "Yes, I''m going!


    Mr. Elland waved the sword of love.


    A big, black body cracked in two.


    "Ooh."


    After the decathlon disappeared, the outer shell of the chest remained.


    I threw it into the pickup item box with my military hand on it.


    I couldn''t wait to touch it at first, but you''re used to it when you get here.


    The massive amount of drops left after the Fells defeated the decathlon also picked them up and put them in the item box one after the other.


    Because I know that even if you hesitate here, you won''t move on.


    Anyway, breaking through this floor fast is a prerequisite.


    We drove our way through the big cockroaches.


    And......


    "That''s the last room."


    "Finally."


    It hasn''t been that long since Fells left the safe area, but it feels like it''s finally happening to me.


    You don''t have to finally look at the big cockroach when you''re done here.


    "Clean up and head downstairs."


    "Ooh."


    "Good luck to Sui."


    Fell, Dora and Sui are still willing to fuck each other.


    As far as I''m concerned, I appreciate it.


    I guess the last boss room has more big cockroaches than ever......


    Tired of peeking into the boss room.


    And I was out of line.


    There was also a large number of big cockroaches, but a super big cockroach even bigger than that one was obnoxious.


    "Hey, what the..."


    When I snapped, Mr. Elland peered into the boss''s room, too.


    "Oh, did that come out? That''s a Gigantocock roach. As you can see, it''s bigger than Giant Cock Roach. It''s fierce on top. Even if it comes out, it should be two or three, but is this also the effect of cycles with a lot of special individuals..."


    What Mr. Elland said about Gigantocock roaches. The super big cock wasn''t about a couple of them.


    "That, you have nearly ten..."


    "Yeah. Why there is. Oh, is that the egg that''s in that mountain?


    Yes, it is.


    Mr Erland was right, there were eggs too.


    Plus, it''s massive.


    A scorched brown 50 cm or so capsule-shaped egg (definitely called an egg sheath) was piled with mountains.


    I''m talking about having around thirty eggs in there.


    Ugh, disgusting.


    I mean, why are there so many eggs?


    I heard there are more big cockroaches on this floor, even eggs, but you have too many eggs.


    I have goosebumps if I think that all hatches......


    "With all those eggs, you can expect drops too"


    "Huh? Do eggs have drops too?


    "I read in the book that Giant Cock Roach egg drops seem to be gold."


    Wow, why is money dropped from such a batch?


    You really don''t know the dungeon.


    I don''t mean to hit the drop item, but if I leave that egg alone, I won''t.


    I''m talking about how much more big cockroaches there will be on this floor if it all hatches.


    You have to make it disappear with care, that one.


    "Fell, Dora, Sui. That burnt brown egg over there, it''s gonna crush in your head."


    "Eggs. If it all hatches, there might be demons outside from this dungeon."


    "Huh? Is that happening?


    That demons flood out, that''s seriously bad.


    "That''s stampede...... It hasn''t happened here lately, but maybe Stampede could happen, as Fell said, in this situation."


    When I heard from Mr. Elland, Stampede seemed to mean the phenomenon of too many demons flooding out of the dungeons.


    That hasn''t happened in nearly a hundred years because adventurers are now actively diving into the dungeons and are able to make compromises.


    If that happens to a dungeon near the city...... I hate to imagine it because it''s horrible.


    "But, although by chance, it''s good that the line of Mr. Mucoders dived into this dungeon at this time of year. Because Master Fell, Dora, and Sui can surely crush this egg."


    ''Mm-hmm. You might be able to say that. The eggs over there shall be carefully crushed at the end.''


    With that said, Fell took Dora and Sui into the boss room.


    It''s such a ravaging play.


    Do more, get rid of all the cockroaches.


    The big cockroaches that were disgusting and massive, the super big cockroaches that were nearly ten, were wiped out in less than ten minutes if it took the Fells.


    And at the end......


    Massive piles of decago eggs were cooked by Dra''s fire magic, dissolved in the acid of a swine and treated with care.


    After the eggs disappeared, massive chunks of gold had fallen in the shape they wanted to flatten round about two centimeters in diameter.


    "Somehow, it''s going to take longer to pick up the drops."


    Mr. Elland looked around the boss room and said so.


    "Yeah. It''s definitely going to take some time, this"


    The boss room was heavily littered with big cockroach drops.


    Still, there was no option to take it back but not take it home, and me and Mr. Elland picked up the drop at best.


    Thanks to Fell and the others for watching and helping, it was over sooner than I thought.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    "Umm."


    "Yeah. Next is eighteen tiers, the undead tier. Mr. Mkoda, the example thing, please again."


    "Yes, of course."


    If you think you''ve made it through the cockroach hierarchy, the next step is the undead hierarchy.


    But I have that one, so it''ll be fine.


    I''m gonna push Petan on everybody again.

 270 Episode 257: Ghoul

    Next is the 18th floor, the second undead hierarchy.


    Get ready before you head down the stairs.


    "Now press the Sacred Engraving."


    "Please"


    I put a holy engraving on Mr. Elland''s love sword and back of his hand.


    "Fell''s next."


    I pressed Petan and Holy Engraving around the same neck as before on Fell, who had pointed his body at me so that he could push it.


    "Dora''s next."


    Hugging Dora, who flew in close with Patapata, she pressed a holy engraving around her neck, just like before, on Dora.


    "Grungy, Dora..."


    Mr. Elland......


    If I even had a handkerchief, it would feel like I would chew it and kick it.


    I hope you don''t look so resentful.


    "Next time, it''s cool."


    When I said that, Sui jumped at me with a pawn.


    I stroked Sui, who jumped at me, and then pounded the holy engraving on the top of Puyopuyo''s rugged head, just like before.


    I''m the last one.


    Press the holy engraving on the back of your hand and the spear of Mithril all the way.


    All right, now you''re ready. OK.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    ''Mm-hmm. I guess there ''ll be more teethy guys out there than the previous undead. I''m looking forward to it.''


    It''s true. Thanks to this, you don''t have to avoid undead either. I''m gonna knock you down again!


    "So is Sui." ''Cause we''re gonna take'' em down a lot. ''


    Even on the 17th floor, I wonder why Fell, Dora and Sui are doing so well, even though they were scattered.


    I''m tired of dealing with a big cockroach on the 17th floor.


    Sure, on the 18th floor, Ghoul, Skeleton Mage. And there''s something about Reis out there, and you talked about Skeleton Night in the boss room.


    Though the holy engraving works perfectly on the undead and the Fells are there, I''m pretty sure it''s stronger than the undead who was on the ninth floor.


    They say it''s troublesome in the dungeons here. It''s an undead hierarchy, so we need to be careful.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Mr. Mkoda, there''s a ghoul coming from behind!


    "Yes."


    Mr. Elland warned me and I turned around with Mithril''s spear.


    Look at me. I was on the ninth floor. I run over here with a zombie and a ghoul of near-rotting corpses sprinkling with rot.


    Yes, Ghoul runs.


    I was pretty freaked out when I first saw it.


    Running isn''t that fast, but it''s a difference between cloud mud compared to the zombie being a no-no walk.


    I panicked lightly when I saw Ghoul, but I calmed down when Fell told me, ''I''m all right because I''m bonding''.


    If you think about it, I have an absolute defense.


    Calm down, I stabbed him with a Mithril spear and I could really knock him down if it was the effect of the Holy Engraving.


    It looks like a holy engraving.


    That sort of thing later concentrates on the ghouls that are now approaching us.


    "Blame."


    Poke around your chest with a spear with a reach.


    Pulling through the spear, Ghoul fell down with a baton.


    In the meantime, Mr. Erland had defeated two ghouls.


    "Oh, you''re dropping poison nails"


    Mr. Elland picked up a wipe-shaped leather bag.


    Poison nails from Gool''s drops are carefully dropped in leather bags.


    Running zombies. Gool''s nails are sharp and poisonous, and they attack with it.


    Mr. Elland''s story is that just a scratch is life-threatening.


    They say that if he gets hurt with Ghoul''s poisonous nails, it will gradually rot there and he will die after three days and three nights of fever.


    Ms. Elland said, "Undead is not something that rarely comes out, and that''s what you won''t encounter now, even if you don''t come to the dungeon. This is all the more so if you are the top species of undead".


    He''s lived a long time in the elves, Mr. Elland. But Ghoul and Reyce, who go out on this floor, say they''ve never seen the real thing before.


    So when it came to Ghoul and Reyce or something, Mr. Erland also read in the book and asked his ancestors about the reliance on knowledge.


    That said, I really ask a lot of Mr. Elland in the know.


    And still...


    "Is Ghoul''s drop just poisonous nails?


    "Um, I wonder. It looks like there aren''t many undead drops originally, or maybe they are."


    "When I''m talking about Mr. Elland, it looks like these poisonous nails are going to be material for a shitty poison poison, are you okay? There are quite a few poisonous nails on this floor..."


    Mr. Elland told me from an old muscle guy that this ghoul poison nail is going to be a material for a special nasty poison.


    What sucks, and when you use that poison, you know you used poison. They don''t die.


    If you ingest that poison, you will die three to four days later with your chest squeezed.


    Probably a slow acting poison that induces a heart attack.


    Though medicine isn''t developed because of potion doing restorative magic in this world, it seems like you know you have a heart attack and end up treating you like you''re sick or dead.


    That''s why they brought this poison to the assassination.


    "Hey, it depends on the Adventurer Guild there that you don''t buy out. Some industries seem to want to get enough out of their throats..."


    Some industries produce assassinations.


    Or a nobleman who wants to get rid of the disturbers.


    "If it''s too much, and you just, well, put it out to buy a little bit, and then put it together and put it somewhere to be incinerated"


    "Well, maybe that''s a good idea"


    It was us getting tons of Ghoul poison claws and worrying about them.


    "Hey, pick up the drops quick"


    ''That''s right. We have to move on quickly. "


    I picked it up.


    There was a lot of undead drops for the Fells to take down.


    Me and Mr. Elland laughed bitterly when we saw a ton of Ghoul poison claws in there too.


    "Let''s think about what to do later and pick it up"


    "Right."


    Me and Mr. Elland picked up some undead drops scattered on one side of the aisle.

 271 Lesson 258: Dark Jade

    We were making good progress on the eighteenth tier and entering the fourth room.


    "Humph, that''s clever."


    A claw slash (nagging) emanating from Fell''s right arm strikes Reyce as he approaches for gaps attacking Skeleton Warrior and Ghoul.


    Zach -.


    "Yahhh."


    A white moya chunk of lace disappears with the screaming voice of a tall woman.


    ''You guys stink! Goddamn it!


    Dra''s unleashed ice magic poured relentlessly over a bunch of ghouls.


    Dosssssss, dosss, dosss -.


    Gools skewered by sharp, pointy columns of ice to stop the movement.


    "Ikuru"


    Sui shoots fast acid bullets into skeleton warriors, gools and raises.


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Skeleton Warrior gets shot through the skull with acid bullets and falls apart.


    Ghoul also collapsed in a bump after being shot through the head with acid bullets and made a big hole in the rotten head.


    Reis, a moya mass shot through with acid bullets, also disappears.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are both making fun of Killer''s attack.


    I always do when I say it''s the way it is.


    It is also unrivaled against the undead.


    Well, do I do my job?


    Do I deal with the one that''s been creeping through everyone''s attack gap in order to level up a little bit?


    Oh, you''re here.


    "Damn."


    I slaughtered Leis, a white moya chunk that approached me while drifting with Fuyo.


    Reis vanishes with a high scream.


    I also heard a tall scream from my neighbor a little further away.


    Looks like Mr. Elland is dealing with Reis, too.


    There were a lot of unintentional raises creeping through the gaps in the Fells offense.


    I guess it would be hard to deal with Lace without an entity, let alone a lot of sacrifice if he were to take it down.


    But thanks to the Holy Engraving, both my waving Mithril spear and Mr. Erland''s love sword have a perfect effect on Reis.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of if you aim hard and attack.


    This place has been turning to us. I''m gonna finish Rayce off more and more.


    And then a few minutes later...


    "Uhm, you''re done"


    "Undead is no big deal either!


    "It''s over."


    The room that had been filled with undead thanks to the Fells knocking me down was also completely cleaned up.


    There are naturally large amounts of drops scattered across the floor.


    Every time, but it''s going to take longer to pick it up.


    "Mr. Mkoda, let''s pick up the drop"


    "Right. Oh, you have dark balls."


    Something like a black beeball about two centimes in diameter rolls over there.


    Black Beads The Dark Balls (Dark Balls) are Race''s drops.


    "There were quite a few Reis."


    Indeed.


    Boss, the closer we get to the room, the more Reis we''re getting.


    "If this is all I have, maybe I can try it the next floor."


    "Yep. Dark balls (dark balls) don''t seem to work very well for the undead, but it''s worth a try to see if they work for other demons. That''s all I have, and let''s use it on the next floor, as Mkoda said. If this works, it''ll be a pretty effective means of attacking."


    It is said that touching the white Moya lump of lace causes a state anomaly in which the status value is halved, but the dark balls (dark balls) of the drop are said to have similar effects.


    Mr. Elland says that hitting this dark ball (dark ball) will cause a black moya, and touching it will result in a status anomaly that will halve.


    That said, Mr. Elland just seems to hear it as a story, too.


    Whatever. "It''s a rare thing, anyway. Because I''ve only seen the actual thing once in the past, too".


    Because there''s no way you can use something that rare, many of the actual effects are unknown.


    I''m sure it will cause some state anomaly, but it seems unknown whether it will work until the alleged "status value is halved��.


    I tried it once and hit the ghoul but it didn''t seem to work very well.


    Maybe it doesn''t work as well for the undead.


    So, I was just talking to Mr. Erland that other demons might work.


    There are quite a few dark balls (dark balls) gathered in the process of coming this floor, and the next floor is an experiment with dark balls (dark balls).


    ''Hey, it''s almost our last room. We''re going fast.''


    Fell''s detecting it''s almost like a boss room.


    As soon as you leave the fourth room, the next undead will come out.


    "Hey, here we are."


    The Fells immediately attack the undead who came out of the aisle.


    I''ll lose, too, and I''ll slash and throw away Fuyo Fuyo drifting Reis with Mithril''s spear.


    "Blame."


    Cologne and Dark Ball rolled.


    Dark Balls (Dark Balls) were also dropped from Reyce, whom Mr. Elland was dealing with.


    "Dark Ball is out again."


    "Yeah, I think I can get a few more of these."


    "I hope it can be used to attack as well."


    "It depends on the next floor, right? Even if you can''t use it, this will buy you out, so it won''t hurt."


    "Well, so is that. It''s a rare thing, so I want you to buy a little in our guild."


    It seems that rare materials can be studied just by looking at them, especially when they can show rare things to buying staff.


    I''m relieved Mr. Elland seems to be doing something like an Alliance Master sometimes.


    Even if you buy the main drops from the Adventurer''s Guild here at Aveling, let''s just say you''re in the mood for a little spin on Doran''s Guild.


    We went steadily towards the boss room as we slaughtered the undead.

 272 Lesson 259: Poor Skeleton Night.

    We came all the way to the boss room on the 18th floor.


    The boss room in the undead hierarchy.


    "Is that Skeleton Night..."


    "I''ve never seen that happen before when it''s Skeleton Night, too, but I guess that''s it"


    A peek inside with Chirali revealed a round of big, strong looking skeleton nights that were clearly different from previous skeletons.


    Besides, Skeleton Knight also wore a fine helmet wearing Skyle Mail, and had a long sword and shield that seemed to suck because it wrapped a black moya around it.


    Atmospherically, it feels disastrous to draw a line from previous skeletons.


    Unlike previous rooms and previous boss rooms on the floor, they seem to place a few stronger enemies than numbers of violence.


    Not to mention a few......


    "I think there are more skeleton nights than I was asking..."


    Skeleton Night, which I heard about five in Mr. Nadya''s story, but there are about thirteen more than twice as many walking around in the peeking boss room as I had heard.


    "I guess this is also the effect of cycles with a lot of special individuals."


    I knew it.


    "Ho, you haven''t seen Skeleton Night in a long time"


    That''s what Fell said when he saw the boss room from behind me.


    "Is that Skeleton Night? Doesn''t it look pretty strong? I know you''re no match for me!


    Dora seems to have never seen Skeleton Night before, but seeing it doesn''t make her more motivated.


    "Even Sui can''t beat that."


    Nor is Sui afraid to see the scourge of Skeleton Night.


    "Dra, Sui, let''s go"


    "All right."


    "Go. Go."


    Fell, Dora and Sui entered the boss room where Skeleton Knight waited.


    Dogong -.


    Six columns of light ran over Skeleton Night''s head at the same time.


    Fell is good at thunder magic.


    Six skeleton nights lightning in the brain fell on the spot unable to do anything.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh -.


    Dra, wrapped in fire, runs into Skeleton Night one after the other.


    There was a big hole in Skyle Mail that Skeleton Knight was wearing.


    Skeleton Night couldn''t follow Dora''s speed, and the long sword and shield that seemed to suck to see wrapped around Black Moya didn''t do any good in front of Dora either.


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui''s unleashed larger acid bullet hit a shield that Skeleton Knight set up looking bad.


    But Sui''s acid bullets didn''t even make it a shield or anything like that.


    I push through as I melt my shield and melt every skeleton night''s wrapped around me, Skyle Mail and bone body.


    In the end Skeleton Night was defeated by the Fells without any attack.


    It didn''t take five minutes to defeat 13 Skeleton Nights.


    I feel sorry for Skeleton Night when I get here.


    "Looks like you''re done."


    "Exactly, Dora..."


    Mr. Elland was staring at Dra with his sparkling eyes.


    Yeah, you''re enjoying something, this guy.


    You don''t sneak up on the gods.


    Gently move away and check the drops.


    That nasty looking long sword was dropping.


    I''ll try to appraise it.


    [Curse Sword]


    A cursed sword. When slashed with this sword, the slashed area decays.


    It sucked from the name.


    What''s a curse sword? A cursed sword?


    What''s a cursed sword?


    And that the slaughtered area is going to decay, is it going to rot?


    It''s the Akan one, isn''t it?


    Touch me in the first place. Are you okay?


    "Hey, Fell, can you give this drop a little appraisal?"


    "There will be an appraisal, Lord."


    "No, Fell''s appraisal will come out in more detail. It feels bad from the name, so it''s okay to touch it."


    ''Which.... a curse sword. Looks like you can touch it. Appraisal is no problem for gripping the pattern. "


    That means if you accidentally cut your hand off with a curse sword..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "What if I cut my hand off by mistake with this sword that I don''t have a problem holding the pattern?


    "If you get slaughtered with this sword, it looks like that part will decay and eventually shatter."


    Nanisole, Kowah.


    I don''t need such a horrible sword.


    That''s the property you''re just going to buy, this.


    When I turned the curse sword into an item box, Sui''s voice echoed on my head.


    There''s a box over here.


    Oh, I see Sui found the chest.


    Going under Sui, an old wooden chest was seated.


    "Sui, I found it well. Well done."


    Originally, an old crate assimilated to its surroundings as much as it might overlook.


    I could see that it had been abandoned for quite some time.


    [Curse Crate]


    He who opens it will be cursed, and evil will befall him.


    E, curse chest......


    Those who open it don''t want you to open it because of the curse and the calamity that befalls them.


    "A treasure chest of curses. But your lord will be fine. God bless you, and you have a complete defense. What are you worried about?


    Ma, well, Fell''s right.


    Are you scared when it comes to cursing and catastrophe?


    When I was in the mood, Fell stared at me saying, ''Open it quickly''.


    "Okay, I get it."


    I opened a rough chest.


    Yeah, nothing in particular.


    Looking inside, there was a swing of knife in it.


    It''s a beautiful knife with a wet feather.


    I took the knife out of the chest.


    "That''s a knife..."


    Try the appraisal......


    [Vampire knife]


    A knife created by mixing demonic iron and vampire bones. Bloodthirsty, this knife sucks up blood indefinitely.


    "Boo..."


    Na, what a noisy knife.


    With this knife hungry for blood......


    "Well, a knife that sucks up blood indefinitely? Can it be used to drain blood?


    Aah!


    Fell is right, is there such a use?


    I thought it was noisy because I could suck up blood with a bloodthirsty knife, but he told me to use things here.


    Fell''s right, it''s worth it if you use it as a blood drain for the prey that Fells hunted.


    That would be quick when you have it dismantled in the Adventurer Guild, and most importantly, it would taste better.


    Though the time has stopped in the item box, it is still decided that you should drain blood quickly on the spot.


    Thinking about it, this is a usable item.


    I''ve been talking about this since I left the dungeon, but I''ll talk to Mr. Elland and ask him to give me this ��vampire knife��.


    And where is that Mr. Elland?


    Looking back, Mr. Elland was chasing Dra around.


    "Mr. Elland, what are you doing..."


    "Whoa, he''s crazy trying to get me! Do something!


    For once, Dora also knows Mr. Erland is diving into the dungeon with us, so it feels like he''s running away without even being able to attack him.


    "Dora, just give me a hug. Hey."


    Mr. Elland seemed to see Dora fighting and Dora''s fever increased.


    I don''t feel like I''m giving up until I hold something dra.


    "Dra, why don''t you let him hold you?


    Yes. Send Dora a reading.


    "Because - yadda! ''Cause there''s something about his eyes itching and it''s disgusting.''


    Totally rejected.


    I didn''t know you''d be rejected so far, Mr. Elland. Might be pathetic.


    "Do something more than that. Yikes."


    Heck.


    "Mr. Elland, if you do more than that, Dora will really hate you!


    With that said, Mr. Elland stopped pita.


    "I don''t like being hated ~. But I also want to hug..."


    "Ha, you can''t do it right away. We need to build trust little by little."


    "Gu, is it trust?"


    "That''s right. If you had to have that trust and you were chasing it around, you would never be in that relationship. On the contrary, they just hate you."


    "Grungy..."


    He thinly knows that Mr. Elland isn''t liked by Dra either, and he looks bitter.


    "Little by little. Force is absolutely forbidden. If we can trust each other, hugging isn''t a dream either."


    When I said that, Mr. Elland nodded loudly, too.


    "Okay. We''ll do our best to win Dora''s trust one by one!


    All right, I managed to fit in.


    It''s another matter of whether Dora will start trusting Mr. Elland enough to allow him to hold her.


    "Heh, thanks for the help. Hey, keep him away from me. When he comes nearby, he''s a little freaked out.


    Mr. Elland, I''m going to be terribly told.


    Ma, well, good luck with that.


    We took control of the 18th floor, we moved on to the 19th floor.

 273 Episode 260: The Luxury Pot of Super Fine Ingredients

    Nineteen levels, finally entering the reptile zone.


    I don''t know what''s coming out of this floor...


    "Does Mr. Elland know what demons come up on this floor?


    "Around here, there''s less material, but there''s definitely turtle demons on this floor..."


    Here he comes.


    I came this way on a slow walk down the aisle......


    "Hmm? That sounds like a spoon..."


    I looked closely at the turtles that were approaching me, but I knew it was a spoon.


    Even though there was no water field, it was a big spoon over a meter that somehow came.


    That was coming this way in a group of nearly ten.


    "What is a spoon? That''s a big byte turtle. I haven''t seen it in a while, either. Move slowly, but be careful. If that demon bites you, I won''t let you go unless this one dies or that one dies."


    It''s still a spoon that you won''t let go if you bite.


    I would just be sorry if a spoon that size bit me.


    Depending on the location, you may die instantly.


    Slow movement is the salvation.


    "It''s a shame to use dark balls in that slow move."


    "Speaking of which, you talked about giving it a try. Um, why don''t we just carry it over to the next twentieth floor?"


    ''Nah, you''re a boring opponent. Dora, I''ll leave you to it''


    Looking at the spoon, Fell seems to have lost his temper to fuck as soon as possible.


    Well, you''re moving pretty dull.


    If I were you, I''d be able to poke you with a spear from a distance you wouldn''t bite.


    "Ooh, I got it."


    ''Cause you''re gonna do it.''


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh -.


    Dora''s pointy ice pillar at the end of her release attacked the spoon.


    "Chip, no ice magic. Then thunder magic."


    The spoons are said to be relatively soft of the methyl, but the methyl of the spoons in the other world seems to be quite stiff.


    When she found out that ice magic was no good, Dora immediately unleashed thunder magic.


    Bachin, bachin, bachin -.


    A powerful stun gun-like electric shock struck directly at the spoon.


    Sui said, shooting the eighteenth acid bullet at the spoon.


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui''s acid bullet penetrated the methyl of the spoon.


    When I check the drops��.


    "Is this Big Bite Turtle meat? I guess having meat out means I can eat it, but I''ve never heard of eating Big Bite Turtle meat..."


    That''s what Mr. Erland said bewildered when he saw the pieces of meat.


    I don''t seem to eat spoons in this world.


    As far as I''m concerned, I didn''t think there would be any meat drops in this dungeon, but I''m glad you did.


    Besides, I can''t believe it''s a luxury spoon.


    I''ve only eaten enough to count what''s fancy about a spoon, too, but the spoon pan was so delicious.


    "That meat is delicious in the appraisal, but it wasn''t as good as that when I tried it. It wasn''t too bad, but it didn''t taste good."


    Fell seems to have eaten before, but he didn''t seem to mind.


    But the appraisal says it''s delicious.


    I did an appraisal, too.


    [Big Bite Turtle Meat]


    Light but very tasty. Rich in collagen and good for skin.


    This is a spoon.


    When I say spoon, it''s a pot, after all.


    The spoon pan is so delicious...... ah.


    "Fell, you ate that raw, didn''t you?


    ''Naturally. There''s no way you can cook like my humans. "


    Yes, you are.


    "This meat tastes great in a pan."


    "What? Really?


    I hear it''s delicious. Fell keeps his face close to me.


    Mr. Elland is thrilled to hear that the spoon''s meat is delicious.


    "Oh. This meat itself is delicious, but if you make it into a pan, you take the stock and you make it into a rice cooker, it''s delicious."


    ''All right, we''ll hunt more and more. Help Dora and Sui, too. "


    "Ouch. That''s delicious. All right, I''ll hunt you. ''


    "Meat ~"


    You guys are in cash.


    "Um, how delicious is the Big Bite Turtle meat really?


    That''s what Mr. Elland asks me with his pulled face.


    "I know you think so because it looks like that, but it tastes really good in a pan."


    "Is it delicious if Mr. Mukoda says so...... I''ve lived for years, but there''s still something I don''t know. Please feed me."


    "Of course it is. Let''s get a lot of meat for that."


    Then our spoon hunt began.


    In addition to the meat, the drops of the spoons also came out with blood and methyl in the vial, but anyway, securing the meat meant that the momentum to hunt all the 19 tiers of spoons kept knocking them down.


    I kept my distance from getting bitten, too, poked him with a spear and knocked down a bunch of them.


    This floor can secure meat, and my experience. Wouldn''t it be a know-how service floor... I thought I was the idiot.


    Boss, I peeked into the room and freaked out.


    Six super big spoons over three meters walked slightly through the boss room.


    Isn''t that a monster?


    "That''s a giant byte turtle, isn''t it? You''re really here, that..."


    How come I read it in a book and I knew it existed, but Mr. Elland says it''s the first time I''ve seen it too.


    ''What a big deal. If you''re that big, you can expect meat. All right, Dora, let''s go. "


    "Ooh."


    "Meat!


    Sui, I don''t think you have that call.


    Dogong, dogong -.


    Dogan, Dogan -.


    Buh, buh.


    Fell and Dora fired thunder magic and Sui shot acid bullets.


    There were six Giant Bite Turtles. A super big spoon fell one after the other and disappeared.


    The remaining drops were the first demonic stones with two large chunks of meat.


    "You got some big meat!


    "Meat. Meat."


    Tense with meat, Dora''s flying around, and Sui''s jumping pompous.


    "Hey, does this meat taste good when done with a pot? Make it right away. ''


    Fell mentioned that.


    Hearing the words, both Dora and Sui made a scene about wanting to eat hungry.


    "You can''t make it here. After time, the Giant Bite Turtle will gush."


    ''No, indeed. Then make it in the safe area where it was a little back. It''s time for dinner. I''m hungry. "


    Is it that time already?


    "Can''t help it, go back a little bit and make dinner in the safe area"


    We went back a little bit from the boss room into the safe area.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    At Fell''s request, this dinner is a spoon pan.


    Fell and I rushed to buy the materials we needed at the online supermarket, asking us to hurry.


    Get your prized magic stove out of the item box and start cooking.


    That said, a spoon pan isn''t that hard.


    As long as the ash juice is firm, the ingredients can taste good and make a delicious pan.


    Why do you think I know how to cook a spoon pan?


    Huhun, thanks to the internet for this too.


    I used the pickup.


    I wanted to try the spoon, but the laying is expensive to go eat.


    That''s when I get it back.


    A spoon pan for one at home with a pickup.


    It''s super luxurious.


    Both the spoon pan and the rice cooking were so delicious.


    When I remember, I salivate...


    Not if you remember that.


    The Fells are gonna piss you off.


    I just need to make a spoon pan.


    I will make it using all four mouth stoves with Magic Stove full rotation.


    When the water and stock kelp are added to the earthen pot and brought to a boil, add the beer and the meat of the spoon cut into appropriate sizes and simmer the guts.


    In the process, remove the stock kelp and carefully remove the ash juice.


    This ash removal should be carefully removed because it is the secret to deliciousness.


    Once the ash juice is removed, add the vegetables.


    This time I simply left it to cabbage and leeks.


    When the vegetables are soaked and cooked, season with soy sauce and salt and add tofu at the end.


    When the tofu warms up, we can do it.


    Coo, looks delicious.


    I put more vegetables and tofu in a deep wooden dish with more spoon meat, and served it to Fel and Dora and Sui.


    "Yes, it''s a spoon pan. Be careful, it''s hot."


    "Umm."


    "Oh, is this that meat?"


    "It smells delicious."


    The Fells started eating after it cooled down a little.


    ''Mmm, mmm... this is delicious. I didn''t know that meat tasted so good...''


    He liked the spoon pan. Fell eats Bakubaku.


    "Not according to that look, it''s Ume meat"


    Dora seems to like the spoon too.


    "This is delicious."


    I think Sui liked it too.


    Both Fell and Dora are obsessed with eating while tekkateka around their mouths.


    Sui''s body, which he is obsessed with, also seems to have more pull than usual.


    I guess we should have the next pot for everyone, but I can''t stand it anymore either.


    I''ll feed you first.


    "Mr. Elland, let''s eat too."


    Share one earthen pot with me and Mr. Elland.


    I gave it to Mr Erland with a spoon of meat, vegetables and tofu in a deep plate.


    "Go ahead."


    "Ha ha..."


    Though I describe it as delicious, it still seems half-hearted as Mr. Elland.


    Look at that. Then I can snort that too.


    If you think about it, the first person to eat a spoon is a brave man.


    I know it''s delicious in my case, so of course I''ll eat it as soon as I want.


    I immediately wore it on the meat of the spoon.


    "Delicious."


    The meat of the spoons of different worlds is light but also well flavoured, with few bones and thick meat to eat.


    This is better than the spoon I had for you.


    I was obsessed with eating spoon meat.


    "Mr. Mkoda, you look delicious to eat. I didn''t know the Big Bite Turtle meat was so delicious..."


    Mr. Elland decided to, or wore it on the meat of the spoon.


    "This is..."


    Yeah, yeah, it''ll be delicious.


    Mr. Elland was obsessed with eating spoon meat, too.


    The soup was so delicious, although I made it so much that I couldn''t enjoy it for the last time after drinking too much soup.


    After I filled my stomach somewhat, I continued to make a spoon pan with a full rotation of the earthen pan.


    Or so much so that I bought more earthen pots in the online supermarket along the way.


    After a full taste of the meat of the spoon, the rice cooking of the dishes.


    The delicious rice cooking of the spoon was truly excellent and the Fells admired it as delicious.


    "Huh, that was delicious."


    "Uhm. I''m honestly surprised it tastes so good."


    It was delicious.


    "That was delicious."


    "It''s a new discovery that Big Bite Turtle meat tastes so good."


    You have the best meat.


    I''d like to have another spoon pan.


    ''Hey, do you still have this meat?


    "Uh, there is, but if I ate with momentum earlier, I''d like five more, no, four times."


    "All right, we''re gonna go around this floor again."


    ''You''re meat secure. I agree with you if it''s so good meat. "


    "Sui is fine too ~. This meat is delicious"


    The Fells are willing to go around the 19th floor again.


    Even for me, I want to keep the spoon meat as secure as possible.


    Besides, the experience on this floor is delicious.


    "Mr. Elland, would you mind going around this floor again?


    "Of course it is. Let me eat again instead."


    "Yes."


    We decided to go around the 19th floor the next day.


    The next day, everyone was full of energy from eating a spoon pan, and when I found out that was because of the spoon, it moved a lot towards securing the spoon meat.


    It was because of this that once to secure the spoon meat, instead, it ended up being framed to come and go on the 19th floor all day.

 274 Episode 261: Iguana and the crocodile

    Dungeon 20 hierarchy.


    This is the second layer of the reptile zone.


    It was Iguana who was on this floor.


    He was a big iguana and when I appraised him, he said "Big Bronze Iguana��.


    Nearly two metres of bronze iguana when included to the tail, unlike the Earth''s iguana, had a surprising growth of fine and sharp teeth in its mouth.


    I thought the move was quick and troublesome, and nothing would have happened if Fell and Dora and Sui had gotten involved.


    Or it was enough to pity Iguana, who should be the enemy this one sees in an ever increasing number of ravages.


    Mr. Iguana, please form a Buddha in peace.


    Well, maybe it''s partly my fault that that happened.


    Because the Fells forced me to turn yesterday''s dinner into a spoon pan.


    ''Cause everyone wants to eat...


    Two days in a row. Dinner was a spoon pan.


    I wonder what it is because of that, the Fells are well molly.


    It''s kind of motivating and giddy.


    Everyone like that gladly defeated Iguana one after another.


    Mr. Elland was also more energetic than usual, defeating Bassa Bassa and Iguana with a dancing sword technique.


    I was completely out of my league and thoroughly recovered the drops.


    By the way, Big Bronze Iguana drops are skins and carefully bottled liver.


    Upon appraisal, the liver seemed to be one of the materials of an agent that improves visceral function.


    Even though we went with the momentum to eradicate Iguana on the twenty tiers, we reached in front of the boss room in just a few hours.


    There were seven ��Giant Bronze Iguanas�� in the boss room that were more than twice as big as Big Bronze Iguanas.


    "No, no, that''s a dinosaur, right?"


    "Giant Bronze Iguana," but the Fells went right into it without fear.


    And as usual or whatever, in minutes of things Giant Bronze Iguana is all dying.


    Later all that was left was skin, liver and a smaller demon stone.


    While picking that up, I was glad I didn''t give everyone the blood of a spoon.


    I also had resistance to the blood from the spoon and didn''t drink it when it came back to me.


    So even if there was blood on the drop, it wouldn''t let everyone out.


    You were right not to give it to me now.


    I snuck in yesterday before making a spoon pan, and I said, "It''s nourishing. Works great on weak bodies. It also helps boost energy," he said.


    If it''s this effect in a spoon pan but it even has a blood effect, how far will everyone hustle? I don''t know.


    "Now let''s move on to the next floor."


    "Um, we''re going to the next floor."


    "Oops, one after the other"


    "Defeat Lots"


    "Ha...... yes yes"


    I went to the 21st level with all the healthy people in vain.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    What came out on the 21 hierarchy was crocodiles with scales that looked like mad red blood to see if there would be three meters.


    Appraisal revealed ��Red Killer Crocodile��.


    I wouldn''t just be sorry if he bit me with his sharp, pointed teeth and seemingly stubborn jaws.


    Short legs to that but moved faster than I thought.


    A large group of red crocodiles appeared before us as we went down to the 21st floor and spread across the aisle early.


    However, even here, the work of Fel, Dora and Sui eliminated a large group of immediately red crocodiles.


    By the way, the Red Killer Crocodile drops were sharp teeth and skins.


    If I thought the offense on this floor wouldn''t take that long either at this rate, Fells said it was time to "get hungry" and it was lunch in a safe area that was nearby.


    "Meat."


    "Oh, I like the meat."


    "I ate meat."


    Meat dishes that can be gutted at the request of Fell, Dora and Sui, and the lunch was made into a bowl of boiled pork made from the boiled pork that I had set aside.


    Breakfast was meat, too.


    Because it was light rice in a bowl of chicken broth, or the gutted one seemed to want to eat at noon.


    Thick-cut boiled pork and semi-ripe eggs were placed on top of the rice.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui were eating guts.


    Losers and Mr. Elland were eating guts, too.


    We went down the 21st floor aisle again, filled with bellies.


    However, it was not the enemy of the Fells, such as the Red Killer Crocodile.


    The attack on the 21st floor also proceeded swiftly, adding more drops to my item box.


    When we got to the boss room, there was a "Giant Red Killer Crocodile�� inside.


    It''s a red crocodile that''s more than five meters long.


    It was narrow and there were five red crocodiles over five metres of it.


    The sharp teeth opened his mouth wide, surprisingly powerful without a hammer.


    Naturally, however, the Fells went in delighted without even showing a frightening glimpse.


    The three said goodbye to their torso with Fell''s wind magic. The head flew spontaneously out of breath.


    One was pierced sideways by a thunder magically wrapped dra, drilling a big hole and holding his breath.


    One was out of breath after being shot in a large number of Sui acid bullets.


    The Giant Red Killer Crocodile is an A-rank demon for once, but it seems to the Fells to be like twisting a baby''s hand.


    Drachan and Sui were as bad as complaining about cheating on Fell, who defeated three of them by himself.


    Me and Mr. Elland picked up a drop of Giant Red Killer Crocodile skin and demon stones.


    "It''s going so well in Switzerland that I don''t think it''s a dungeon with Mr. Mukoda and the others."


    Something, I''m sorry.


    Normal adventurers must be desperate to attack dungeons.


    We didn''t have to do it either.


    It''s just that Fell, Dora and Sui are just so strong.


    Besides, I think it also affects that I''ve been eating spoons for two days now.


    The spoon is delicious, but it was just me secretly swearing to stop it if it lasted two days.

 275 Lesson 262, 25th floor.

    Our one-line dungeon offense went well as we pinched the meal break.


    Dinner breaks are important.


    Especially us.


    Both Dora and Sui have accurate belly clocks, including Fell''s.


    Anyway, while everyone pinched me for a dinner break, I went well with the 22nd, 23rd and 24th floors.


    Even on the 20th and 21st floors, the Fells hustled, so there was no use for dark balls (dark balls), but even on the 22nd, 23rd and 24th floors, there was no occasion to use them after all.


    The experiment was carried over to the 25th floor.


    By the way, upstairs was a dodgy snake with no shine black scales called Black Anaconda.


    The drops were non-glossy black skins and dodgy meat, and the Tyrant Black Anaconda (as its name suggests, the Black Anaconda turned big demon) that was in the boss room dropped a larger demon stone in addition to it.


    Snake meat or something subtle.


    No, I''m eating black serpents and red serpents, too, but if you look where it''s working.


    I still eat meat because it''s a waste.


    The next 23rd floor was a demon that looked just like a commodore lizard named Scavenger Lizard.


    The difference was about the color, and Scavenger Lizard had what a toxic red-purple color.


    Mr. Elland tells me that Scavenger Lizard is very similar to the commodowolf lizard ecology we saw on TV before, biting the prey once, infusing it with poison and weakening it before eating it slowly.


    That scavenger lizard came out in surprising quantities.


    Boss, there was so much scavenger lizard that there was no foot trail in the room that there was even a guy who was eating with me.


    Of course there was nothing wrong with the Fells.


    Scavenger Lizard drops were red purple skin and poison in vials.


    The poison in this vial is haemorrhagic poison, and according to the appraisal, when this is injected, the blood stops solidifying and the bleeding shock dies.


    You dropped something terrible at all.


    And massive.


    I wondered if there was such a demand for Osoroshi poison, and Mr. Erland said, "I can''t say it out loud, but this is what there is demand for".


    Looks like there''s demand for other poisons in the drops, and it''s a pretty intelligent world to have someone who buys these until he gives them money.


    I''m afraid of different worlds.


    On the next twenty-fourth floor, you''re familiar or delicious. Black and Red Serpents came out.


    I was hoping this would be a drop of skin, meat and demon stone.


    Because we all know how delicious black and red serpents are, including me.


    I had my meat secured with the momentum to hunt it down.


    Thanks to that I got a ton of Black Serpent and Red Serpent meat.


    I got tons of skins and demon stones to sell for a high price, and as far as I''m concerned, I was a hockey.


    Fell, Dora and Sui were making a scene about ''frying from'' though.


    There''s some black anaconda meat, and when I get out of the dungeon, I''ll try to behave like a snake meat-filled rice to everyone.


    That''s how it went downstairs, and we finally got off to the last twenty-fifth floor of the reptile zone.


    Okay, well, what''s coming out?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    A demon on this floor appeared a little further down the aisle on the 25th floor.


    "Is this... a Crimson Asp? Trouble again..."


    Mr. Elland looked very nasty and crushed it that way.


    This demon named Crimson Asp looked just like Cobra.


    It''s a cobra nearly three meters long with a purple red color.


    That was herding and occupying and blocking the passage.


    He brings a distinctive head he wants to flatten and makes shoeshoes and sounds and intimidates.


    "Don''t be shy. Dora, let''s go. ''


    "Ooh."


    "Ugh."


    Mr. Erland''s voice is heard by the Fells heading towards Crimson Asp.


    "Be careful Crimson Asp has a very strong poison! You won''t be able to help first if they bite you. And then you spit poison fog all around you, so pay attention to that!


    I thought it was poisonous because it looks like a cobra, but I didn''t know it would spit out poison fog either.


    "And..."


    Mr. Elland, who tried to say something, suddenly put out his sword of love and set it up.


    Looking at what was going on, one crimson asp was coming this way that slipped through sully while Fell, Dora and Sui were on offense, and now they were just about to jump on us.


    Yabba......


    Span -.


    Crimson Asp''s head danced through the universe.


    "This is a quick way to move around, so be careful."


    I paid for the Crimson Asp blood on my love sword while Mr. Elland said so.


    "Ha, it was dangerous. Thank you, Mr. Elland."


    That was seriously nasty earlier.


    "Don''t be alarmed, Mr. Mukoda, because there are Fell and Dora and Sui."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said with a slightly frightened face.


    You''re absolutely right.


    I was totally alarmed that Fells had a full defense while they were here.


    But you can''t do that.


    Even with full defense, you can''t be alarmed.


    I don''t know what it is, and I can''t believe you''re absolutely fine. You''re the most at risk when you''re alarmed.


    He''s a big enemy.


    I put some dark balls (dark balls) in my leather bag so that it was easy to take them out, and I held Mithril''s spear back firmly in my hand.

 276 Lesson 263: Got Snake Meat Again

    "Damn."


    Parinth -.


    He threw a dark ball (dark ball) at the Crimson Asp herd.


    Black Moya gushed out and wrapped the Crimson Asps.


    After about ten seconds, the black moya clears up.


    What remained after that was a large number of crimson asps that suddenly moved poorly.


    The Crimson Asps are crawling slowly cobblestones with cheats.


    "This dark ball really works amazing ~"


    I saw a crimson asp in a state anomaly and that''s what Mr. Elland said smudged.


    "That''s true. I didn''t think it would work this far either."


    Now I can defeat Crimson Asp.


    We used dark balls against Crimson Asp opponents on the last 25 floors many times.


    And I was convinced it was true that "when black moya occurs and touches it, it becomes a state anomaly whose status value is halved".


    When I appraised the crimson asp that touched the black moya of the dark ball, the condition was abnormal and the condition lasted for about ten minutes.


    I have also told Mr Erland about that.


    Of course I didn''t say I had appraisal skills, so I decided that Fell had appraised me.


    "Yes, let''s knock them out while the state is still abnormal."


    "Yes."


    Me and Mr. Elland headed for a crimson asp that got a bad move.


    It''s me and Mr. Elland who are eliminating Crimson Asp in the aisle.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are in battle in the room right there.


    Probably already done.


    Ever since I found out the effectiveness of the dark balls, if the room was nearby, I had thus split into two hands to respond.


    Because I asked Fell and the others.


    It turns out that with Dark Balls, I can take down A-rank Crimson Asps.


    I thought if I could beat you to earn experience, I''d beat you as much as I could.


    I''m sure you''ll be peeking. To keep the gods from complaining later.


    Above all, leveling up would be good for me, too.


    Having said that, it is said that the target will not be helped first if it is bitten. It is highly poisonous, although it is sneaked into a leather bag so that the Swiss specialty elixir that I used to have made for Sui can be put out immediately for the time being.


    "Shh."


    Even though the status values are halved in the dark balls, they are not no longer poisonous.


    Carefully approached the Crimson Asp and pierced its head with a spear of Mithril.


    Slaughter one crimson asp after another with that repetition.


    Mr. Elland also snapped one crimson asp''s neck after another with his love sword.


    "Huh, you''re cleaned up"


    "Yeah. Let''s pick up the drops."


    We started picking up drops.


    Crimson Asp drops are poison, demon stone and meat in skins and vials.


    It''s meat.


    Get snake meat again.


    Black and Red Serpents on Black Anaconda, and Crimson Asp meat.


    That''s a snake meat exhaustion comparison.


    "I picked it up because it was full."


    "Oh, thank you, Sui."


    Sui picked up all the drops in the room.


    I get what was in Sui''s body to come out and end up in an item box.


    "We''re moving on."


    With Fell in the lead, we went further down the 25th floor.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "There''s a hierarchical lord in that room at the poke."


    Finally, boss, the room.


    "Wait a minute. The 26th floor on the next floor is the undead hierarchy. If you keep going like this in time, won''t you reveal it overnight in the undead layer? Even for me, I just want to avoid revealing it overnight in the undead layer..."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said.


    I agree with that, too.


    I don''t feel a bit mentally comfortable revealing it overnight in the undead layer.


    First of all, I don''t feel comfortable.


    ''Really? Well, if that''s what you''re gonna say because I''m hungry, that''s fine with me.''


    "I''m hungry too, that''s good."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    The sound of Fells'' crane revealed it overnight in the safe area near the boss room, and the next morning it was decided to enter the boss room.


    Hayashi Rice with Bloody Horn Bull meat for dinner today.


    I put a lot of hayashi rice in a deep wooden dish out to Fel and Dora and Sui.


    And for me and Mr. Elland, it''s a hayashi rice served in a wooden dish a little smaller than that.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Elland"


    "Oh, that smells good ~. What kind of dish is this?


    Mr. Erland smiles by smelling the hayashi rice.


    "It''s called hayashi rice. Try this brown one and the white grain together to shrug and eat. It''s delicious."


    "I see. It tickles together like this......... ho, this is delicious! It has a rich, indescribable, deep taste."


    Mr. Elland eats Bakubaku.


    I''m glad the gourmet Mr. Elland liked it.


    I tasted Hayashi Rice, too.


    Did everyone move around in the dungeon to get food going, and the hayashi rice made in the large torso pan was cleaned out?


    ''Don''t feel a little underfed yet. There will be snake meat, make fried from''


    Fell said that.


    "Deep-fried from"


    "Fried from ~"


    Both Dora and Sui make a scene when they hear it is fried from.


    "No, no, I''m not gonna make it now. If you''re not eating enough... Oh, if you''re frying from Cesar Pent''s, there''s one."


    ''Mm, I can''t help it. That''s all right.''


    I served the fried chicken from Cesar Pent on a plate and served it to Fell.


    "Give it to me too."


    "I''ll have a swim too."


    I also fried Dra and Sui from Cesar Pent.


    "Um, now I hear Cesar Pent..."


    "Oh, would you like to eat Mr. Elland, too? It''s fried from Cesar Pent."


    "I''ll eat! Eating Cesar pent is decades old."


    Mr. Elland also said he would eat it, so when I put the fried fish out of Cesar Pent''s, it gets puckered quickly.


    You eat well even though you are skinny.


    "Fried from this is delicious ~. The meat is soft and well stained. You''re going to eat as much as you want. Cesar pent is delicious with super luxury ingredients, but it''s even more delicious when it comes to Mr. Mukoda."


    "Uhm, fried from is good"


    "Deep-fried from"


    "Deep-fried and delicious"


    Um, it''s still justice to fry.


    It''s a popular menu anytime, anywhere.


    Oh, snake meat exhaustion after you get out of the dungeon may even be fried main from.


    Standard soy sauce, salt may naturally make an array of fried dishes.


    I thought about what happened after I left the dungeon.

 277 Lesson 264: The Last Undead Hierarchy

    The boss room was wrapped around three purple-colored dodecadent cobras that were more than a meter thick and had a total length of 20 meters.


    "That''s a King Crimson Asp...... I''ve never seen the real thing before too......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    So twinkly, next to me, Mr. Erland was staring at King Crimson Asp.


    Demons enough for even Mr. Elland, the long-lived elf, to see for the first time.


    When I appraised King Crimson Asp, it was S-ranked.


    I looked out the boss room at a dodgy cobra that made shoeshoes and sounds threatening.


    That size would give me a drink.


    Gokuri......


    I accidentally swallowed my spit.


    ''Um, there''s just three of them. Dra, Sui, we''ll take one down. "


    ''One at a time, yes!


    "Let''s go!


    Say Fell knocks one down. No, Dra and Sui pop out towards King Crimson Asp.


    "If you come with them at all..."


    That''s what I said, and Fell was a foot late and headed for King Crimson Asp.


    Then I guess......


    Fell, Dora, and Sui''s private basement.


    Fell''s opponent, King Crimson Asp, died after his thick body split in four with a claw slash.


    Dra''s opponent, King Crimson Asp, died when he was plunged into that thick body by Dra wrapped in lightning magic.


    Sui''s opponent, King Crimson Asp, dies when the bottom part of his thick body is dissolved in Guzguz with acid bullets.


    I feel a little pathetic about being one-sided with the enemy.


    "Okja, look, look, look, look, look, I dropped the meat."


    Seeing it, King Crimson Asp, defeated by Sui, was dropping a big chunk of meat.


    "Oh, that''s big."


    This is going to be food.


    And since you''re an S-rank demon, you''re supposed to be dropping demon stones, too.


    "Oh, there it is. You''re so big."


    When I searched for the vicinity where the meat had fallen, a round demon stone with a red colour had fallen, so I picked it up too and turned it into an item box.


    "Mr. Mukoda, the drops that Fell and Dora took down are covered with skin, fangs, and magic stones."


    "Oh, that''s just how big the skin is..."


    How many of the regular snakes are for, this skin?


    I put my skin, fangs, and demon stones in an item box with that in mind.


    "Hey, there''s a chest over here."


    It''s Fell''s voice.


    As I approached, there was a simple wooden box at the wall that was invisible to the crate.


    "Is this the chest?


    ''Cause I appraised you, I''m sure of it.''


    "What about the trap?


    "At the same time as opening it, the pit in front of the box seems to be activated"


    Oh, it''s a pit.


    Even though it was a trap that was set on the chest itself before, it suddenly fell...


    We had an appraisal, so we saved him, but he opened it while paying attention to the trap set on the crate itself, and he fell into a pit. Then it''s going to be stylish.


    Then I''ll open it.


    By the wall, just in case, I decided to use my spear to open the chest.


    Hook the spear tip onto the fitting and carefully remove the clasp to open the chest.


    Gacon -.


    As soon as I opened the chest, there was a hole in the floor in the front of the chest.


    A little while later, the floor went back to normal, but I peered inside the chest trying not to stand there just in case.


    "Oops."


    Unexpectedly voiced.


    "Is it a gold extension stick....... one, two, three...... ten in all. Isn''t that pretty good?"


    Mr. Elland also smiles when he sees a golden extension stick.


    It''s nice to feel like a treasure being a stack of gold sticks.


    When we recovered the gold stick, we went down the stairs to head to the next floor.


    Next is finally the last undead hierarchy.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "It''s finally the last undead hierarchy,"


    "Yeah. It looks like Rich came out the last time the trespasser went through, but it''s not necessarily the same. Honestly, it''s not weird no matter what comes out. Let''s keep our minds together."


    I snorted at Mr. Erland''s words.


    We already have holy engravings on everyone.


    We''re all set, but whatever it is, this is the 26th floor.


    This is the deepest part of the dungeon.


    The story I was hearing beforehand was about Mummy on Ghoul, then Skeleton Mage, Skeleton Night on Skeleton Warrior, and then Race and Rich appearing, but I can''t say for sure because that''s also what I heard from an adventurer who stepped through a dungeon here nearly 200 years ago.


    As Mr Erland said, it would not be strange to see anything come out.


    Okay, now what''s coming?


    Going ahead with Fell. Our first line encounted was a bunch of ghouls and mummies.


    Soon Fell, Dora and Sui attack.


    "Be careful, Mummy can freely manipulate the bandages that are wrapped around her!


    Mr. Elland''s attention flied.


    However, the Fells are strong.


    He defeated the undead in excellent condition, as usual.


    "Dora, you''re in danger!


    Mr. Elland jumped out screaming.


    And......


    Span -.


    Mummy''s head rolled across the universe.


    Mummy manipulated the bandage and tried to capture Dra, following a gap where Dra was dealing with Ghoul.


    Mr. Elland snapped his neck.


    "I didn''t know you were going to touch Dra with that dirty bandage...... You deserve to die, don''t you? I will succeed and defeat the inferior species that pollute Dora. That''s a good idea. Let''s do that, that''s good. Yeah, the undead on this floor have all decided to kill."


    "E, Mr. Elland......?


    Hey, something''s scaring my eyes, Mr. Elland.


    And Mr. Elland joined the attack flabbergastly.


    ''Hey, Dora, you''re not paying enough attention!


    "Chip... flatter me, I know!


    Dora knows her carelessness, too, and she didn''t say anything more, but the attack intensified to hit the undead eight times.


    Then again, what can I say...


    The cartel was joined by Mr. Elland, who kicked ass in the trio of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    It''s a super dangerous group for relative demons.


    Everyone relentlessly launched an attack.


    In the room along the way, some riches unleashed such strong magic, but that''s just like a bug if it gets on the cartel.


    The undead were in the same condition as their counterparts.


    I saw all the battles and I was glad I was on your side.


    I was wondering what would happen to the last undead hierarchy, but my search went on and on without delay.


    I just picked up the drop as I followed everyone.


    And finally, we made it to the 26-story boss room.

 278 Lesson 265: Emperor Rich

    I was inside......


    "Is that rich? But you''re just a little different in the middle."


    Boss, there were five rich people in the room.


    Rich weaves a worn black robe on his thin body on a galloping bone with fallen eyes and only skin.


    There were two of those riches to the left and right, and the riches in the center of them were wearing long white hair of bossy, dull, dull golden crowns on their heads.


    "No way, that''s... no, but..."


    When I saw Rich wearing the central crown, the color of Mr. Elland''s eyes changed.


    "Ho, Emperor Rich? There''s no shortage."


    That''s what Fell said as he looked inside and nodded his tongue.


    "Ya still, are you an emperor rich......"


    According to Mr. Elland''s story, Emperor Rich is the supreme species of Rich and the equivalent of an S-rank that also uses advanced magic.


    Boss, when I was looking inside the room, I had the fallen eyes and eyes of Emperor Rich.


    Nitah -.


    Zozozozozozozozozozozozo.


    My whole body popped.


    Yes, now I laughed at Nitaa.


    That Emperor Rich, he laughed at me.


    Boss, don''t you think the demons in the room won''t notice if we don''t get inside?


    That''s what I''ve been up to.


    It''s the first time he''s been inside that he''s recognized and attacked me.


    And yet that Emperor Rich was laughing at me.


    You must be aware of us.


    Gokuri......


    He''s kind of the best looking guy.


    "He knows we''re here."


    "Oh, I knew it."


    "What, doesn''t the hierarchy lord recognize as enemies those who have come in until they are on their way to the room of the hierarchy lord?


    ''I guess that''s common in dungeons like this. But I do sometimes. There''s a demon out there. "


    Mr. Erland was stunned when he heard about Fell.


    "Doesn''t that mean you''ll be magically attacked as soon as you get into this room"


    Mr Elland is right.


    There''s no way those Riches missed a better chance than they''ve been noticed.


    ''Don''t worry. Strengthen the line for everyone. If it''s about Emperor Rich, even the advanced magic he unleashes can withstand ten shots. "


    "Ten shots of advanced magic..."


    ''In the meantime, we just have to finish them off. Or is it less than ten shots?


    When Fell says that to provoke, Dora and Sui talk about protesting.


    "Humph, ten shots is too much. I mean, there''s no way I''m gonna hit their magic. ''


    ''That''s right. Hey, Uncle Fell! Sui, you can''t beat those guys! I''ll definitely knock you down.''


    Both Dora and Sui seem motivated even with Emperor Rich in their eyes.


    ''Um, that''s intent. Yes, your lord will get in the way, so don''t come in. So, what about the elves, are they coming?


    Heh...


    Am I the only one who treats you like an exorcist?


    No, I know it gets in the way.


    I have a sense that I''m the weakest of these myself.


    But you don''t have to tell me it''s clearly out of the way.


    I''d like you to say it more like this, wrapped in oblate.


    Well, I don''t think you can ask Fell to do that.


    "I''ve decided. I''ll go. I''m at this age, and I got the position of Alliance Master, etc., so I thought I wouldn''t be able to give you any more levels...... But if your opponent is that Emperor Rich, you can also expect to get a level in this fight. Master Fell, naturally you''re going to tie the line on me, aren''t you?


    Mr. Elland appears to be joining the fight against Emperor Rich.


    ''Um, fine.... Ok, we''ve tied the line to Dra, Sui and Elf. All right, let''s go!


    Following that hanging from Fell, Dora, Sui and Mr. Elland entered the boss room.


    A number of fireballs (fireballs) were fired from the waiting Riches.


    The strongest of these faces, Fell has an oversized fireball (fireball) from Emperor Rich.


    Fell, Dora, Sui and Mr. Erland will avoid that brilliantly.


    And everyone attacked Rich almost simultaneously.


    "I can''t believe your magic! Give it back, eat it!


    Dosssssss, dosss, dosss, dosss -.


    A sharp, pointy column of ice poured over Rich.


    "Yee-haw."


    "Gee yee yee"


    Two riches skewered with Dora''s unleashed pointy columns of ice disappeared as she raised the cry of the Terminator.


    "You can''t hit an offensive sui like that. Yikes! Sui''s is strong!


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Sui''s acid bullet was unleashed on Rich.


    The acid melted juwah from each robe that was feather-woven only Rich''s bones and skin.


    "Gi, gee yee yee"


    Sui''s large acid bullet hits him. The melted rich disappears.


    "Even I can still do it. Yikes!


    Span -.


    Rich is slaughtered with Mr. Elland''s Mithrill sword of love.


    My torso slipped diagonally and fell off.


    Rich disappears shortly after he raises the cry of the disconnected demon.


    "The Lord is my opponent. Hum. ''


    Zash -.


    Fell swung up his right front leg and rolled out a nail slash.


    Surprisingly, it was prevented by a barrier like a translucent grey shield that Emperor Rich put out in front of him.


    "Hmm, can you use junction magic? I praise you for preventing my claw slashing. But how about this?


    Zach, Zach -.


    Fell swayed through his left and right forelegs alternately.


    Claw slaughter hit Emperor Rich''s created junction.


    A crack enters the junction that could not withstand a series of attacks.


    And......


    Parinth -.


    Emperor Rich''s junction shattered and scattered.


    "Pass away."


    Zach -.


    Fell''s Claw Slash enters Emperor Rich, where there is nothing left to prevent.


    "Giggyyyyyyyy"


    Emperor Rich disappeared with the cry of a loud interrupter.


    Enter the boss room in anticipation of the end of the battle with the Riches.


    "You''re done."


    "Umm."


    "I knew the only thing Rich dropped was the Demon Stone..."


    Yes, Rich''s only drops are demonic stones.


    It''s A-rank, so that''s all the magic stone drops.


    The undead are too much though they say they have few drops.


    "It''s undead, so hey. Again, the undead are less fruitful. Nevertheless, Master Fell''s defeated Emperor Rich doesn''t seem to be the only Demon Stone."


    In Mr. Elland''s words, the demon stone and crown were rolling when he confirmed where Emperor Rich was.


    "Is this the crown that Emperor Rich wore..."


    "I think this is the" crown of the immortal emperor ��. I''ve just read in the book that wearing this will dramatically increase your magic, but if you overuse it, you''ll be fascinated and rich by the crown of the Immortal Emperor."


    Uh, I don''t mind that magic is dramatically up, but get rich...


    Richness means you end up being a demon, right?


    I hate that too much.


    "Uh, rich means it''s gonna be a demon, right?


    "Yeah. But as I said, if I overused it. So there will be as many buyers who still want it for when it''s here."


    Mr. Elland''s story says there are as many buyers as there are like this.


    If you overuse it, it''s rich, rich.


    Whether the magic goes up dramatically or not, I''d be sorry if I was you.


    I turned the oversized Demon Stone and Crown left by Emperor Rich into an item box.


    And we went down the stairs to the final level of this dungeon, the 27th floor.

 279 Lesson 266: Hydra

    "You''re finally on the 27th floor. The final hierarchy was certainly Hydra, wasn''t it?


    I nodded with a strange look when I asked Mr Erland that on the way down the stairs.


    "Yep. But I''ve only read about it in books too, such as Hydra...... is it okay?


    Come here. Mr. Erland seems a little worried, too.


    I''m dealing with a dungeon boss who lines up in the final hierarchy, and I know how that feels.


    ''Don''t worry, Elf. Hydra has defeated him several times before. Of course I''m alone. There''s no way we''re gonna lose because there''s both dra and sui now.''


    That''s how Fell affirms Mr. Elland''s concern.


    ''Just fine, listen to me, too, Dora and Suey. I''m talking about Hydra, who will fight next. "


    That said, Fell stopped walking on his way down the stairs.


    Are you going to let Mr. Elland hear it too, Fell spoke up in his voice instead of reading about Hydra.


    "Hydra has nine heads. If you don''t crush that head at the same time, it''ll come back to life again and again. ''


    Hydra''s setting to come out of the game or something. That''s the way it is.


    Um, but at the same time, Fell said he knocked it down alone before, but how did he knock it down?


    "Nine heads at the same time. How did you do that when Fell knocked you down?


    At first, he didn''t know Fell had to knock down nine heads at the same time, so he handily slipped into a Hydra that would come back to life no matter how many times he did it.


    But while I was fighting, I figured out I had to smash my head at the same time...


    "Shoot magic at nine heads at the same time, dokan."


    They dropped an oversized lightning bolt on nine heads at the same time with good thunder magic.


    Fell said, ''There''s nothing I can''t do, but I''m tired of unleashing all that thunder magic''.


    I''m more afraid of Fell, who says there''s nothing he can''t do by simultaneously activating an oversized lightning bolt.


    But this time, there''s Dra and Sui. It won''t take that long to defeat it. The elves... ''


    "Hydra''s overloaded on me, isn''t she? I won''t do it this time."


    That is what Mr Elland replied.


    ''Um, that would be better. Naturally, the Lord is a tour. "


    Yes, yes, I know.


    I don''t like it when you ask me to fight Hydra.


    "Dra, Sui, listen carefully. As I was saying, Hydra can''t defeat nine heads without crushing them at the same time. I crush the three central heads. Crush the three heads on the right, and the three heads on the left, respectively. You got it. ''


    ''Cause you don''t have a chance to fight Hydra. I''m not different. I''m three on the right. I''ll do it!


    "Sui has three heads over here. Good luck to Sui!


    Fell entrusts each of Hydra''s three left and right heads, and both Dora and Sui seem motivated.


    "Now, when you get into the room where Hydra is, you''re gonna smash her head all at once with my cue."


    "Ooh."


    "Ugh."


    Fell, Dora, and Sui ran down the stairs and went into the room where Hydra was.


    Surrounded by brown stone walls, there was a vicious snake wrapped around a tiny room with nine heads on a body several dozen meters long.


    The nine heads regarded Fell, Dora and Sui, who had broken in, as enemies, and were still about to strike.


    "Okay, now!


    Everyone strikes simultaneously with that hanging voice of Fell.


    Doggone...


    Fell''s oversized lightning bolt of thunder magic struck three heads in the middle of Hydra at the same time.


    Dosh -.


    Dra''s sharp, pointy pillar of ice magic pierced Hydra''s right three heads simultaneously.


    Buh -.


    Sui''s larger acid bullet melted the three heads on Hydra''s left side at the same time.


    Hydra, who had nine heads crushed at the same time by Fell, Dora and Sui, fell powerless.


    Dossin ''.


    "Ooh."


    There was an unexpected voice.


    I thought it might take a little while for Hydra, who looked fierce to see, though she wouldn''t lose.


    Something came with me in a flash.


    "Give me that Hydra in a flash..."


    Mr. Elland is flattered to see a series of them.


    Oh, Hydra disappears.


    What remained after that were super oversized demonic stones, skins and brilliant chests.


    Is that possibly a dungeon boss chest?


    I remember a similar crate being dropped when I defeated Behemoth in the dungeon of Doran.


    Try the appraisal......


    [Dungeon Boss Crate�� Crate that is rarely dropped by defeating Dungeon Boss. There is no trick.


    I knew it.


    Though it is said to be dropped rarely, it is Hydra who defeated it, and now there are many special individuals. I thought it might be so.


    Crate fun after picking up an oversized demon stone and skin and turning it into an item box.


    Okay, well, what''s in there?


    What are you doing, Mr. Elland?


    Looking for Mr. Elland, he felt like he didn''t want to shock cold and was still poking around near the entrance.


    "Mr. Elland!


    I called my name and finally returned it to me.


    "Ha, ha, what is it?


    "It''s not what it is. The Dungeon Boss chest came out. If you don''t come, you''ll open it first."


    "It''s a dungeon boss chest?! Hey, wait a minute. Yo. I''ll see!


    Mr. Elland came in a hurry.


    "Is this the Dungeon Boss crate...... Sure, even Doran left, didn''t he?


    "Yeah, that''s the demon sword that was inside."


    "That''s a pretty brilliant chest. It''s just a fortune."


    Indeed.


    Dolan''s dungeon boss''s chest was full of gems and sparkling, too, I guess.


    Still sleeping in the item box though.


    Now what''s in this crate...


    "I''ll open it."


    With that said, Mr. Elland nodded.


    "Ooh."


    "This is amazing"


    What was inside was gold coins and jewellery so full that it was going to overflow like a treasure chest.


    And one more thing.


    A bag of fabric was placed on top of gold coins and jewels as a pong.


    also, could this be......


    Appraisal.


    [Magic bag (extra-large)...... Magic bag the size of 300 hemp bags (large)]


    Oh, I knew it.


    Magic bag (oversized)?


    I really want Fell to have this.


    The magic bag I am using now (inside) is too small.


    I still want this much.


    "Is that a magic bag?


    "Looks like it. Fell''s appraisal seems to be oversized."


    I told him that Fell had appraised him.


    "And is it oversized? That''s again..."


    Talking about Mr. Elland, he says he hasn''t found an oversized magic bag in the last twenty years or so.


    It''s going to be a lot of money to sell, but I want this.


    You''ll talk to Mr. Elland when you get back to the ground.


    The chest was collected in the item box exactly as it was, including the contents.


    "Now you''re stepping on Aveling''s dungeon."


    "Yeah. I can''t believe it, though. At this age, when I retired from the Adventurer, I broke the dungeon for the first time."


    Mr. Elland feels like he has no quantum.


    Even Erland, a former S-rank adventurer, said he couldn''t break a dungeon once in his long adventurer life.


    That''s supposed to happen, too, and according to the story, it seems like there should be a dungeon tread or something like that once every hundred years.


    "We''ve recovered the chest too, so let''s go back to the ground."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute. I''m starving. ''


    "Me too."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    Uh, speaking of which, I spent the night in front of the boss room on the 25th floor, and after breakfast, I went to the boss room.


    Then I went gnawing through the undead layer on the 26th floor and came to the 27th floor with the momentum as it stood.


    That''s why I haven''t had lunch yet.


    The Fells should be hungry, too.


    "Do you want to make dinner for now and then go back to the ground"


    "Right. I''m hungry, too."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    So I''m in the dungeon boss''s room getting ready for dinner.


    Fell says, ''I like the meat,'' good. Start, and both Dora and Sui are in tune with it.


    The only dishes left to make and set aside were seafood tempura and golden bubble miso pickles, so in the end, they were to be framed for baking golden bubble miso pickles.


    I just want to bake it.


    That''s why I serve the magic stove out of the item box and bake the Golden Bubble miso pickle.


    "Not yet?


    Suey to Fell and Dora, and then Mr. Elland waited behind me to bake it up now or now.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Put rice on everyone''s plate, put chopped cabbage on top of it and stand by.


    All right, I guess it''s time to bake it up.


    You can serve a bowl of golden buckbull miso pickled with a grilled miso pickle on top of a chopped cabbage.


    Because the meat is large, I cut my share with Mr. Elland to make it easier to eat before putting it on.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    In front of the Fells, everyone starts eating guts.


    "Um, the rice after the battle is delicious"


    "Oh. Ugh!


    "Yum!


    "I knew Mr. Mukoda''s rice was delicious."


    Mr. Elland is also caught in the rice with Nico''s face.


    "Ah, the miso pickled bowl is delicious..."


    When I thought all I had to do was go back to the ground, I felt the rice tasted even better.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui were eating more mollies than usual.


    For some reason, so is Mr. Elland.


    And all you have to do to get back to the ground is taste a bowl of miso pickles.


    If you pour magic into the magic formations that show up after you defeat Hydra, it looks like a mechanism to transfer to the ground.


    The area is similar to the dungeon of Doran.


    "Everybody on top of the magic team?


    "Uhm, that''s good"


    "Oh."


    "Sui also rode -"


    "Then I will cast my magic."


    As Mr. Elland cast his magic into the magic formation, he stood on a magic formation painted on the floor of a small room surrounded by stone walls after a flash of flotation.


    Stepping out of the magic formation, a ragged noise opened the door and the light plugged in.


    Dazzling......


    We haven''t been back on the ground in about a week.

 280 Lesson 267: Significantly Level Up with Dungeon Effects

    I''m glad we all got out of the dungeon, but I mean, I was taken to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Looks like they knew we were diving in the dungeon, and they stopped us as soon as we got out.


    From there, the Adventurer Guild was contacted and taken to the Adventurer Guild by an Adventurer Guild official who came in a hurry.


    And we''re going straight to the Alliance Master''s room.


    Fell, Dora, Sui, me, Mr. Elland''s line and Nadya, the guild master, the lord of this room, were meeting together.


    "You must have broken the dungeon by coming out of there.


    That''s what Mr. Nadya asks me with a nigga laugh.


    "Yes, well."


    "Okay! Well, can you show me what''s out of the dungeon? That''s narrow here. Warehouse, go."


    Mr. Nadya said so in an exhilarating manner and tried to raise his hips.


    I''ll just stop it.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Of course, I plan to ask for the purchase here, but I don''t know myself because there are too many drops. So is Mr. Elland, isn''t it?


    "Yeah. Exactly when that happens, I don''t remember either."


    Until the middle of nowhere, I was thinking about how many things I had, but I felt like I was picking them up from the middle of nowhere and storing them anyway.


    I think Mr. Elland feels the same way about that number.


    "Some things you want to keep on your own, or can I just sort them out once and then ask you to buy them?


    "That''s just what I''d like to ask you to do too. It''s a drop here in the dungeon, so of course buying is a priority here at Aveling''s Adventurer Guild, but there are also a few things we''d like to buy in the drain. We''ll talk to Nadya about it."


    "I get it. Don''t complain if you give us priority around here."


    "Whatever it takes, I don''t think it''s possible to buy all the drops. That was true of Doran as well, because many of them are superior in what can be termed a tremendous amount. Funding for the purchase is limited, and we couldn''t even buy half of what we wanted after all."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said foolishly.


    No, no, no, with half of what you want. That''s what Mr. Erland wanted himself.


    "So much?


    "Yeah, I think Nadya would be surprised if she looked at the list of drops."


    You''re reminding me of the list of drops from Dolan''s dungeon, Mr. Elland nodding yeah, yeah.


    I don''t know about experience, but when I showed you the list, Mr. Erland was pretty surprised, too.


    "This is going to take a long time to pick."


    Ma, you can take some time around there.


    The meat that seems to have freshness issues is my item box storage, so there''s no time lapse, and either way, I''m going to get all the meat here.


    "That''s why I''m organizing the drop tomorrow, so I''ll ask you again the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, I get it."


    I just got back from the dungeon, and I want to take it slow today.


    Mr. Nadiya seemed to have guessed around it, too.


    The conversation came to a close, and we followed the Adventurer Alliance.


    And headed to the Adventurer Alliance Direct Inn next door.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    At the inn reception, I asked for a room to stay with my squire, which is also on the ground floor where I stayed during this time.


    I''ve looked at Mr. Elland with such a grumpy eye that he must have been with him.


    Dora, I could see what you were looking for, and I thought it was pathetic, but I made you refuse categorically.


    Because the dra at the time looked very disgusted and told me in her thoughts, "I''m definitely from Yada with him."


    Mr. Elland conveys enthusiasm, but he hates me because I persevere.


    I''m sorry, but I said no because the room I can stay in with my squire isn''t that big.


    Then the room directly above us was just empty, so it looks like we decided to stay there.


    I went into my room and I decided to take a quick bath.


    I couldn''t help but want to come in now.


    One of the reasons why I don''t want to dive is that I can''t take a bath when I''m in a dungeon.


    After all, bathing is indispensable for the Japanese.


    When I tried to take a bath, Dora and Sui also said that they would take a bath, so Dora and Sui and I enjoyed our first bath in a long time.


    "Huh, that''s refreshing."


    "I thought a bath would be nice."


    "I felt good -"


    As opposed to us, which is clean and refreshing......


    "What?"


    Fell is just getting dusty because she was stuck in the dungeon.


    But the bath in this room is a little too small to wash Fell.


    I couldn''t help it, so I decided to just keep it for brushing for now.


    Take the brush you always use out of the item box and get closer to Fell.


    What are you going to do?


    "Fine, fine."


    Start brushing.


    "Dungeons. You''re getting dusty in there. But the bath here is too small to wash about Fell, just brushing."


    "No, I''m not dusty."


    "Uh, yes, yes, grow up."


    I brushed Fell''s entire body.


    Fell seemed comfortable.


    Fell says, ''I don''t like to get wet, but this is pretty good''.


    Fell''s brushing is over, and now I thought even dinner, Mr. Elland came.


    There was no way to push him back, and Mr. Elland was to have dinner with him.


    It''s just a hassle today, so leave it to make. It''s a tempura bowl with the last remaining tempura.


    "Whoa, is it from the ocean? I would appreciate it if you were with Mr. Mukoda, because this is how you can eat things that you rarely eat."


    Mr. Elland is in a good mood and says it''s delicious and eats a bowl of celestial rice.


    If you eat this, go back to your room.


    "" "Replacement" "


    Yes, sir.


    I gave Fell, Dora, and Sui a replacement.


    Since Mr. Erland looked at that with envy, I will give Mr. Erland a replacement as well.


    When I thought Fell and Suey, who had eaten until the end, were done eating, I now came cramping the cake.


    "Hey, give me your usual white and sweet"


    "Uh, cheating. Sui also eats cake - ''


    "I''d eat pudding, too."


    Uh, yes, yes.


    Good luck to everyone in the dungeon.


    A reward.


    Five cakes each, as usual, excited today.


    Fell naturally has a favorite strawberry short, but I prepared two strawberry julesauce pinched between them and three regular ones.


    Three strawberry pudding sundaes and banana pudding sundaes and custard pudding for Dora.


    Five because it is different from all kinds of seasonal fruit shorts, chocolate cakes, blueberry tarts, strawberry millefeuilles and rare cheesecakes for the sui.


    Of course I had a treat for Mr. Elland, who stared at me like I wanted something.


    There are just too many five for Mr. Elland, so this one is for two.


    I chose a chocolate and cassis mousse cake that it was a strawberry tart full of custard cream and an exclusive because it would look like a sweet thing lover.


    The Fells are cider for drinks and Darjeeling tea for Mr. Elland.


    I made coffee in a drip bag.


    "Ha ~ yummy"


    While I was having a cup of coffee, the Fells were eating five pellos at a time.


    Erland, a sweet lover, also flattened two pellos and a cake.


    "Yes, I came here for a favor."


    After I flattened the cake, Mr. Elland said that while drinking Darjeeling tea.


    "Is that a favor?


    "Yes. I thought it was my appraisal to Mr. Fell with the appraisal. I think this dungeon step is taking us to the next level."


    I see.


    No, we hadn''t checked yet, either.


    "Fell, will you appraise Mr. Elland for me?


    ''I didn''t tell Mr. Erland that I had an appraisal, so Fell will appraise him. Sneak up on the appraisal results to Mr. Elland alone. Personal status is usually like never showing it to a person.''


    That''s what I told him in my reading.


    Appraisal skills are rare skills that only about brave men summoned from different worlds.


    I didn''t even tell Mr Erland that you have exactly this skill.


    I just had to explain "that''s what it is" because I don''t have any ideas about online supermarkets, but the appraisal doesn''t.


    ''Um, okay. Okay, Elf, let''s do an appraisal. "


    I did a sneak appraisal, too.


    [Name] Elland


    [Age] 334


    [Race] Elves


    [Occupation] Adventurer Guild Guildmaster


    Level 251


    [Health] 924


    [Magic] 1098


    [Attack] 913.


    [Defense] 882.


    [Agility] 904


    [Skills] Item Box Water Magic Style Magic


    Grass Magic Swordsmanship Body Enhancement Magic Manipulation


    Oh, that''s a high level.


    This kind of thing is advantageous just for long-lived species.


    I am communicating the results of Fell''s appraisal to Mr. Erland.


    "Whoa, I was still on a level!


    Mr. Elland seems happy too.


    "Good for you."


    After this, we have our own appraisal, and we ask you to pick it up in your room while you''re in a good mood.


    "Then we''ll have Fell appraise us after this, and Mr. Elland will come back to his room. Sa."


    I drove Mr. Erland out of his room so he could chase him away.


    "See you tomorrow"


    Huh, now you can take your time appraising it.


    Let''s start with Fell.


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    [Level] 945


    [Health] 10142


    [Magic] 9768


    [Attack] 9429


    [Defense] 10157


    [Agility] 9954


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Ninrir, goddess of wind Guardianship of Vahagn


    Whoa, I''m mostly leveling up because I broke through the dungeon.


    "Fell, you''re mostly leveling up."


    ''Mm-hmm. It still works when you step through a dungeon. The dungeon is still good''


    Fell seems very satisfied, too.


    Dora''s next.


    [Name] Dora.


    [Age] 116


    [Race] Pixie Dragon


    [Level] 197


    [Health] 1223


    [Magic] 3438


    [Attack] 3299


    [Defense] 1152


    [Agility] 4022


    [Skills] Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Recovery Magic Artillery Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the god of war Vahagn


    Dora''s on a level, too.


    I knew it would be a dungeon effect.


    "Dora''s on a level, too."


    ''I knew it. It''s getting better and better. I felt like I was on the next level.


    Next time you''re awesome.


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 4 months


    [Race] Hugheslime


    Level 38


    [Health] 1719


    [Magic] 1687


    [Attack] 1698.


    [Defense] 1707.


    [Agility] 1711


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth Water Magic Forge Supermassive


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the Water Goddess Luther Luca Guardianship of the Forge God Hephaestus


    Suey''s pretty much on the level, too.


    I guess I''ve been hunting Sui all over in the dungeon.


    Suey''s getting stronger, too.


    "Really? Yatter!


    Sui is happily jumping pompous.


    I knew we were all hunting around, so we''re on the next level.


    Okay, well, what''s going on with me?


    I hope you''re at least at level 40 where the next tenant will be released......


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Occupation] Involved interracial adventurer cook


    Level 62


    [Health] 405


    [Magic] 391


    [Attack] 382.


    [Defense] 379.


    [Agility] 324


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Demon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Supermarket (+1)


    "Tenant" No Three Houses


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protecting Kishal, the goddess of earth (small)


    All right, you''ve completed level 40!


    Hmm? Your profession is changing.


    I know adventurers, but what kind of cook is a cook?


    Sure, I''ve just cooked, but I''m not gonna be a cook.


    Ha, ha, ha, well, I hope it doesn''t seem particularly obstructive.


    Anyway, it''s important that you''ve completed level 40.


    If I hadn''t cleared this up, I wouldn''t have known what the gods, especially Hephaestus and Vahagn, would say.


    You''ve completed level 40, and you''re significantly leveling up.


    Is this also due to the doubling of earned EXP?


    It''s +1 at the online supermarket, and the next tenant will be released.


    I''ve managed to reassure you.


    That guy (God?) They''re gods even if they rot, and you know what they''ll do if the next tenant doesn''t release them.


    It''s a hassle after this, but I thought I''d have to offer it to the gods, but I can make a good report.


    If everyone goes to bed, I''ll report to the gods.

 281 Lesson 268: Tenant 2

    After everyone had calmed down, I called on the gods in the corner of the room.


    "It''s been a while. Ladies and gentlemen, you''re back from the dungeon."


    I heard a doozy, doozy footsteps.


    You''re finally back!


    "You''re finally here."


    "Whoa, I want to finally come back."


    ''... I''ve been waiting''


    "Oh, are you here?" So what happened to the level?!


    ''Alright, what happened to your level?!


    Come on, you two last wild voices, are you here to talk about that early?


    ''Yes, tenant! What''s going on with the level?


    Is this voice like Kishahr?


    I guess Master Kishahr is also concerned because he hopes there will be a drugstore for tenants.


    "Uh, the level''s up. It''s 62. So I think the next tenant will be liberated"


    When I said that, I heard the gods cheering.


    "All right, well done! Put in a liquor store right away."


    "Come on! It''s a liquor store. Liquor store."


    ''No, I''m not. Yikes. The drugstore!''


    Dear Hephaestus and Vahagn and Kishahr, who have tenants of hope, say so on their own.


    "At all, your lords are loud. My concubine wants some cake soon."


    It''s true. I wish I''d enjoyed my first beer in a while. "


    "... cake and ice cream"


    Ladies and gentlemen Ninryl and Luca, who already have three sweet places in them, are very popular.


    Master Agni used to tell me to turn the liquor store into a tenant, but I still have my favorite beer.


    Now he seems to be losing interest in the tenant liquor store.


    ''Though tenants are more important. You guys shut up for a second.''


    Master Kishahr said Pishari.


    Kishal, you''re scared.


    ''When you do, you should keep your mouth shut for a while. If you do anything extra, you''ll eat it all. "


    ����


    Other goddesses shut up, Dear Kishaar.


    I''m scared.


    But, you don''t know until you''ve seen the tenants you can choose.


    It''s not like there''s a liquor store or a drug store in there.


    "You know, you don''t know the tenants you can choose until you check them out."


    ''Ha, well. Check it out. "


    "Yes, you are."


    "Come on, come on."


    "Wow, I get it. Now, take a good look."


    The gods rushed me to open the status screen.


    Touch (+1) at the net supermarket (+1) for unique skills.


    [The tenant of the unique skill "Net Supermarket" has been opened. Which of the following do you choose?...... Cantucky/Bakery Suzuki/Riker Shop Tanaka]


    Oh, do you have three options for liberating a level 40 tenant?


    Besides, the choice I didn''t make before, it was definitely a wackdonald, you''re not in the choice.


    Still, this option is full of scratches.


    I know Cantucky, it''s a famous fast-food chain.


    But what about Bakery Suzuki and Rickershop Tanaka?


    Why a personal store?


    You don''t know by what criteria tenants are chosen.


    Ma, you wouldn''t know if you thought about it.


    "Uh, do you see it? Cantucky is a restaurant called Fried Chicken that serves dishes fried with chicken in oil, and Bakery Suzuki is the bakery. And the liquor store is called Rickershop Tanaka."


    To put it that way. No. The cheer of a wild voice went up.


    "Ok, ok, ok! The liquor store is here!


    "Yikes! It''s a memorial liquor store!


    A delightful, wild voice is a voice dissatisfied with the subject......


    "Why a liquor store?" I can''t believe there''s no drugstore...... uh, already, I''m disappointed Wow ''


    Dear Kishahr, I can''t help all this.


    Be patient this time.


    Personally, though, I prefer a bakery.


    The supermarket''s mass-produced bread and the bakery''s handmade bread taste different.


    Sometimes I want to have some delicious bread, but if I say anything here at the bakery, it''s gonna be a big deal.


    I guess we''ll just have to set up Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn here and choose Rickershop Tanaka.


    "So you''re sure you want to pick at Rickershop Tanaka, right?


    "Of course not."


    Naturally.


    I''m not interested in not having a drugstore.


    "I don''t care about concubines or anything. I want it done faster than that. I want to pick a cake soon."


    "I wouldn''t complain if I even got a beer."


    "... cake and ice cream"


    Yes, yes, Rickershop Tanaka, then.


    I touched the letter Rickershop Tanaka.


    [Does the tenant contract with Rickershop Tanaka? YES/NO]


    On YES, of course.


    [We have a contract with Rickershop Tanaka. The next tenant to be released will be level 80. We look forward to using it again.


    The next tenant to be released is level 80.


    At 20, it''s 40, and at 40, it''s 80. Does that mean double?


    That means 160 next to level 80?


    Wow, Kitsu.


    Talking about how the higher the level, the harder it gets, and the harder it gets.


    That said, I don''t know if I''ve broken a dungeon and I''m actively leveling up for a new tenant.


    Nothing. I haven''t had a problem with the money so far, and you''re going to level up as you normally live.


    I don''t even want to go to the dungeon for a while.


    For now, this is the end of the tenant contract.


    "Your contract with Rickershop Tanaka is over."


    With that said, there''s just a wild voice cheering.


    "Alright, booze is booze. Come on, show it to me!


    ''Yes, they do. Alcohol! Alcohol!


    Lady Hephaestus and Lady Vahagn are excited.


    But if I show you liquor store merchandise here, you see it takes time.


    Not until we hear the goddesses'' hopes first.


    "Can I ask the goddesses what they want first? After that, I''ll show you the products from the liquor store slowly. I think you can choose between Hephaestus and Vahagn."


    ''Oh, well. There will be many types of liquor, and I wonder if I should choose carefully here, God of War''s''


    "Oh. It''s a drink from another world, I want to take a closer look at what it is. I think we can do this later, Blacksmith''s. ''


    So you got permission, and will you handle the goddesses'' share first?

 282 Episode 269: Wait a minute!

    "So, Goddesses, I''m going to ask you about hope. As usual, first of all, is Lady Nin Lil?


    ''That''s right. From the concubine. The hope of a concubine is naturally the cake of three families. "


    Yes, yes, I know.


    I opened a menu of three houses in an online supermarket.


    "What do you want?


    ''Um, I want one round and big. That''s good. You can enjoy the cake as much as you want. "


    You must be gutting the hall cake by yourself.


    Lady Ninryl, are you getting fat?


    It''s about me for now, so you can manage the area yourself.


    "That''s a hall cake. Which would you prefer?


    ''Um, I don''t know which one... Okay, I''ve made up my mind! It''s got lots of red and purple fruit on it. "


    Uh, this one.


    It''s a hall cake with strawberries and blueberries.


    Dear Nin Lil, I put that hall cake in my cart that I wanted.


    "And then I want a lot of things."


    A lot other than a hall cake, or a shortcake if you do.


    Opened a menu of shortcakes.


    "Oh, it looks like there are new products out there, too. Milk, chocolate, raw cake, chocolate, milfeuille, and then a giant peak of rare cheesecake."


    "Noooo, and a new product! That''s what I want!


    Heck, you''re getting a new product.


    "Is it okay to choose the rest appropriately?


    "Uhm. Oh, more baking. And the last bag of sweets was just a little snack, I''ll ask for that, too."


    More baked and bagged confectionery.


    I chose the shortcake appropriately, and then I bought a bundle of Baumkuchen and Scotch cake with five of each of the four kinds of Normal Mushroom, Kokura and Chestnut, and then a bag of confectionery.


    All right, now Master Ninryl''s share is OK.


    "As usual, Mr. Kishahr is next."


    "Yeah, it''s me. I thought there was a drugstore. I''m really disappointed."


    No, you can even tell me that...


    ''Well, you can''t help all this. This time, I''d like to ask for three different sets of shampoos and treatments. My hair is long and a lot, so I''ve been using it a lot, and I''m starting to get low on what I asked for before. So, I''d like to try a lot of things, so I''d like something different.''


    I see. Is it a different product than before?


    You did say that Master Kishahr was concerned about the tightness of her hair and the lack of cohesion.


    When that happens, I guess it''s a moist shampoo and treatment.


    I opted for a moist shampoo and treatment while watching the screen of the online supermarket.


    "What about this? It''s a moist type of shampoo and treatment, and it smells like flowers called jasmine, but it smells like elegant flowers... In the world I was in, it''s used for tea, so I don''t think many people like this scent."


    "It smells like elegant flowers. All right, that''s it. One, please. ''


    Copy that.


    I put jasmine scented shampoo and treatment in my cart.


    "The rest is also a moist type of shampoo and treatment, with a berry floral aroma�� er, it seems to mean a combination of sweet fruit and floral aromas"


    "Smells like sweet fruit and flowers. They''re both my favorite scents, and I''d love to use them. ''


    Yes, buy this too.


    "And then, how about this? It''s only a little more expensive than the previous two, but the scent of a luxurious rose, which is also a floral scent, explains that it leads to moisturizing hair."


    ''Hair moisturizing to the tip of the hair...... nice. I will.''


    Buy this as well.


    "What do you do with the rest? I have a little over three pieces of silver left."


    ''I wonder what it would be like. In the meantime, I asked for a lot of things to put on my face...''


    No, you even bought a pack of lotion and cream and facial cleanser last time.


    When it comes to skincare products, what about body care products?


    "Then how about a body soap to wash your body? Unlike soap, it''s liquid, but it''s a softer wash than soap."


    ''Oh, some of that stuff. Soap would be nice, but there was something partially crusty about it, wasn''t there? It''s called body soap, so I was wondering if you could pick a few things to show me.''


    If you''re going to make a cassava, I''d prefer a moisturizer wash among the body soaps.


    Um, okay. I guess these three are good.


    "I''ve chosen about three, but the first one is this body soap with honey and a moisturizing wash, and the second one looks like a new product, but the moisturizing ingredients stay on my skin without being washed away. The third one looks like it''s a moist wash with oil in it."


    The three body soaps selected will be described to Kishahr-like while showing the screen.


    "I don''t know which one, we all look good ~"


    "Then why don''t we have three just like the shampoo and the treatment? Each scent is different, and I think you should try using something different every day."


    ''That''s true. I''d like to try it all, and that''s ant too. So, please.''


    Yes, yes, buy three ~.


    "It''s about one more piece of silver, what do you want to do?


    ''That''s about it, isn''t it any good?


    Then......


    "It''s a moisturizing cream to put on after you wash your body, it''s called body cream, how about that?


    "You moisturize your body, there''s such a thing. So, please. I was wondering if you could pick a good one. ''


    It''s up to you again.


    Well, it''s from another world, and you won''t be able to read the letters, so can you?


    Um, which one do you want......


    "What about this? It contains vegetable fat called shea butter, which seems to moisturize your skin."


    ''So, please. Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    You seem satisfied.


    Now Master Kishahr is done.


    "Mr. Agni is next."


    "Oops. I''m a beer, as usual. I''d love to have some easy knobs, but this one can be really easy. I have to. Beer''s a priority anyway. ''


    Master Agni is totally into beer.


    Beer, it''s delicious.


    Beer from work and bath is extraordinary again.


    "When you do, I think you should be in the case, like before, but with a budget of one gold coin, you can buy two cases. Or should I choose a couple of other six-pack things as one case?


    ''Right, I don''t know what to do... Um, I figured we''d better have some kind of''


    "Okay. What would you like with a case?


    "I like the usual blue and gold ones. That''s really delicious''


    Blue and gold would be the premium beer of company S.


    No, wait, is that the premier beer from Company A I''ve been giving you a couple of times lately?


    I asked him if it would be quicker for him to look at the screen of the online supermarket.


    "This way? Or is it this way?


    "Ah, you''re the first one."


    What Lady Agni wanted was a premium beer from Company S.


    Quickly buy a case of premium beer from Company S.


    "Do you have a beer of hope for the rest?


    ''And then I prefer..., that''s the golden one. I''ll leave the rest to you.''


    Copy that.


    A golden one is a Y-bis beer.


    I mean, I''ll take care of the rest..., but there''s a limited edition of Y-bis beer out there as well.


    It says rich and mellow taste in a red can, let''s make this one.


    Plus, I like the beer we''ve had for a long time from company S.


    For the rest, Company A''s clutter-free, clear flavor made it a limited edition product of the third beer sold (the mellow richness and gorgeous fragrance seem to sell).


    I bought six packs each.


    The balance is about one piece of silver coin, so I figured this would be the easy one to buy.


    I did not hesitate to add a few potato seeds and persimmon seeds to my cart with regular ones and wasabi flavored ones.


    Phew, now Master Agni is done.


    "Mr. Luca is next."


    "... cake and ice cream"


    Is it cake and ice cream again?


    You like sweets, but you really like ice cream.


    "I mean with cake and ice cream, do you like a different flavor as before?


    "I definitely want white ice cake. Because the rest is different. ''


    Do you absolutely want ice cake, okay?


    I added the desired vanilla ice cake to my cart.


    The rest is a different flavor, so the shortcake is milk chocolate raw cake and chocolate milfeuille, which was also chosen by Mr. Ninril, and then the giant peak rare cheesecake, as to buy, what more do you want...


    "It''s a cake, but it comes in the same thing as last time, okay?


    Every time you cake, you really wear it.


    "Fine, because it''s delicious no matter how many times you eat it"


    If that''s the case, I put it in the cart from the top of the shortcake menu in order.


    Ice cream at the end.


    Oh, you have shoe ice cream.


    I bought all types of cup ice cream, including this one.


    All right, now Master Luca''s share is OK.


    ''Okay, it''s over. Now it''s our turn!


    "Oops. Let me make a good choice ~"


    There are voices of Hephaestus and Vahagn, who have liquor stores in their tenants and stick them out.


    "Wait a minute - it is! The concubines can''t hang out with the Lord who chooses to drink! Hey, Lord, make an offering to the concubines first!


    Nin Lil is right. I''m so sorry to wait for you guys to finish choosing booze. Crossworlder Kung, send us ours first. ''Cause I want to try today''s shampoo, treatments, body soap and body cream fast.''


    ''Yes, they do! I''d like a beer soon, too. Crossworlds, just send us ahead. You''re not gonna let these guys take their time choosing after that.''


    "Cake and Ice Cream, Quick"


    Can''t you help the goddesses say this?


    If I was dating a liquor lover combo, it would be so late...


    "Dear Hephaestus, Vahagn, can I just send you the Goddesses'' share first?


    ''Well, that''s good.'' Cause even if you''re here, you''re just loud. ''


    "Oh. If I get a boo-boo complain here, I can''t take my time picking it out."


    That''s what I''m talking about, so I''m going to settle the goddesses'' share first.


    All right, then put each of them on the cardboard altar...


    "Dear goddesses, please take it."


    With that said, what was on the cardboard altar disappeared.


    After hearing the tall voice cheers of the goddesses, I heard a doozy running away footsteps.


    Looks like you just walked away with your stuff.


    Oh, boy.


    It''s not over yet, is it?


    There were two troublesome people left.


    ''Well, let me take a closer look. of the god of war. "


    "Ooh, let me take a closer look, Blacksmith''s"


    Phew, it''s going to be a long night...

 283 Episode Two Hundred and Seventy: Alcohol Lovers Combined Until Midnight

    ''Okay, you''re done. Let them choose quickly. "


    "Yes, they do."


    Yes, sir.


    Wait a minute, please.


    I touched the menu for Rickershop Tanaka, a tenant in an online supermarket.


    Surprised to see.


    That''s the specialty store, there''s a wide variety of it.


    From the top of the menu are beer, wine, sparkling wine, whiskey, brandy, spirits, liqueurs, shochu, sake, and more.


    "That''s the specialty store, or there are so many different kinds. From the menu above are beer, wine, sparkling wine, whiskey, brandy, spirits, liqueurs, shochu, sake, and more"


    Anyway, I read the menu from the top.


    "Ho, there''s a lot of it."


    So not if you''re surprised, Master Hephaestus.


    If I mess with you for a second, you''re in trouble, this.


    "Uh, please calm down and listen. So, there seems to be an even nearer hundred brands for each liquor that I just mentioned."


    Because it feels painful to see, depending on the thing, it may not be the same.


    This store seems to be specializing in western wine, especially with so many different types of wine and whiskey.


    Of course, the others are specialty stores, or not the online supermarket ratio.


    "............... what? So you''re saying there''s over a hundred whiskeys?


    "Yes."


    With that said, I suddenly heard the roar of a wild voice.


    "" Wow, wow. "


    Hey, hey, I know you''re happy, but please calm down.


    "I did it, god of war!


    "You did it, Blacksmith!


    "Alcohol is not alcohol! You can drink hundreds of different worlds of booze from now on.


    ''Oh. Even the liquor so far has been delicious. You might even meet some more delicious liquor!


    Uh, don''t cheer yourself up.


    It seems to water where it''s booming, but the budget is one gold coin at a time.


    After you let them down for now.


    "Please calm down, both of you. I''m not moving on."


    "Ooh, ooh. Right."


    "Oh, it''s all right now"


    When it comes to booze, you run wild, these two.


    ''Well, there''s something I need to ask you. You know, beer, wine, whiskey, brandy, sake are the first things I drank, mainly when I asked you for all kinds of alcohol from different worlds, but what kind of alcohol is that?


    Other than that?


    As much as I like beer, I don''t know much about alcohol, so I only know the basics...


    "Um, I''m not familiar with alcohol either, so I''ll explain it to you as far as I can tell. Sparkling wine is a sparkling wine with a sparkling mouthfeel. Spirits are alcoholic distilled liquors. Something about vodka that you two have drunk is this type of liquor, and other liquors like gin tequila rum are famous. Liqueurs are flavored with fruits and herbs in distilled liquors such as vodka to add more sweetness. Shochu is a typical sake from Japan, where I was based on rice, wheat, potatoes, etc."


    "I see. There are really different kinds of booze in different worlds. ''


    ''It''s true. Well, what''s the last thing you said about anything else?


    Dear Vahagn, do you notice there?


    Others were Chinese and Korean liquors that did not go into the liquor on the menu I mentioned earlier.


    "Other than that, you''re a liquor that doesn''t go on our menu. It''s famous for the sake made in a country called China and the slightly crusty sake called Shao Xing, but it''s famous for the sake made in a country called South Korea, and this is the rice wine called Macquarie, but it''s in here."


    Describe this while pointing to the menu screen.


    ''I see. I see. But don''t be wondering what you''re going to do with all this. Besides, there''s over a hundred of them in each of them again, right?


    I replied "Yes" to Master Vahagn''s inquiry and tried to open a menu of whiskey that you two liked.


    "Do you see it? I''ll show you a menu of whiskeys to try. It''s divided like this."


    Touching the letter Whisky, five more menus appeared underneath it: Scotch Whisky, Irish Whisky, American Whisky, Canadian Whisky, and Domestic Whisky.


    "Each of these was divided by region, so I''m going to open this top Scotch whiskey."


    touched the letter Scotch Whisky at the top of it.


    Then the screen to the right of the menu changes, and now a menu with letters like Highland, Speyside, Roland, Isla, Campbelltown, and Isles appears.


    I remember, but surely this Highland or Speyside was an area with a distillery.


    "Out here is the area with the distillery. I hear that Scotch whiskey tastes quite different in each region, so I guess this is how it''s divided. Open this Highland menu to try��"


    Zlari and whiskey lined up on the screen.


    "''Whoa.''"


    A surprise was raised by the two of them.


    "There are quite a few of them like this."


    ��������������


    ����������


    ����


    Why are you silent?


    "Oh, uh, what''s wrong?


    ''Oh, oh, I''m sorry. I was blinded by whiskey. Wow.''


    "Huh, so am I."


    Oh, did you have eyes for whiskey lined up with slack all over the screen?


    Will that happen if you like alcohol?


    "So, which liquor do you want?


    "I''d like to call it all kinds, but the budget doesn''t change, does it?


    "Yeah, that doesn''t change there. We can''t just increase Hephaestus and Vahagn."


    If you do that, you don''t know what the goddesses will do.


    ''That''s right. If we just increased our budget, I don''t know what those four idiot goddesses would say.''


    Dear Vahagn, Four Fool Goddesses......


    I won''t deny it.


    "Let''s talk about what we''re going to do, God of War."


    ''Oh, right. of the Blacksmith God''


    Then the two of them started discussing Boso.


    - Thirty minutes later.


    "��������������������������"


    ''To... what... Ro''


    Hmm..., what...


    "..........................................................................."


    "Ohhhh... ok... lol"


    Mm, shut up.


    I thought I was sleepy.


    "Hey, Colla! What are you asleep for?


    "Hey, Temeh, wake up!


    Ha jumped up with the yelling of a wild voice.


    "Uh, uh, hey, what''s up?!


    "What is it?" Why are you sleeping? ''


    ''That''s right! I''ve been calling you so many times.


    "Su, excuse me"


    ''Cause this one just came out of the dungeon, and you''re tired, and you don''t really make up your mind.


    I fell asleep too.


    ''Cause it''s already midnight.


    He wants to get some sleep.


    "Humph, well, that''s good. So, as a result of a close discussion at Nong et al., we still talked about wanting whiskey. So, you have the best whiskey in the world that Nong and the others always ask for, the best whiskey in the world? They don''t want to drink it."


    No, chill. I remember talking about that, but it''s the bottom grade.


    No, that''s how it came.


    But that''s definitely expensive.


    I will check the menu of domestic whiskey.


    Oh, there it is.


    The usual ones you can buy at the online supermarket are five silver coins, the next twelve years are one gold coin and two silver coins, and at this point they''re over budget for one person.


    Find out more. The next eighteen years...


    Shh... Knee, four gold coins and two silver coins.


    High.


    No, I was too familiar with online supermarkets and completely forgot.


    The expensive one was so expensive.


    That seems to be the one with the Un 100,000 or the Un million.


    If eighteen years is this price, what about the grade on it?


    I was afraid to look into it and it came out.


    Twenty-five years old, 32 gold coins also.


    ............... Yeah, I can''t.


    "Dear Hephaestus and Vahagn, I''m sorry to inform you. Actually..."


    I told the two of them the price I had just checked.


    "It''s said that whiskey tastes better when it ages longer, so the longer it ages, the higher it gets."


    ''Really? Even so, it''s expensive... I didn''t know you could afford a bottle of booze like that...''


    ''But with that price on it, you mean there''s someone who buys it, right? I guess it''s a delicious drink worth the price......''


    "I''d like to try it... Gokuri"


    "I''d like to try it... Gokuri"


    No, no, I can''t afford to buy it if I sound like I want something like that.


    "If you two budget together, you can manage to buy something for twelve years, but what do you do?


    "Guru... of the gods of war, in discussion"


    "Oops, in discussion, of the blacksmith god."


    That said, the two of them started discussing it again.


    Ten minutes later...


    "Hey, I''m so sorry to hear that, but this time I''m giving up."


    ''Oh, I''m really sorry to hear that. Because you''re a tenant. Sometimes it''s the first time, and I want to enjoy as much whiskey as possible''


    Unfortunately, my voice is filled with thoughtlessness.


    The highest peak of domestic whiskey is just high.


    "Well, even though I want to enjoy all kinds of whiskey, I have no idea what it''s like to drink from another world. Plus, I''m surprised to see it, but there''s a lot of variety anyway. So for now, I want you to look at a few things that look good. ''


    "We''re going to pick out what we want out of it."


    I see, is that what you came for?


    Well, I certainly don''t know anything about it. That would be more efficient than Lord Hephaestus and Lord Vahagn looking at it one at a time.


    The biggest problem is that I''m not so familiar with whiskey...


    Do you have any good hands?


    .................. hmm?


    I was looking at the screen and noticed.


    Is there a menu called "Original gift recommended by the manager" under the menu that goes with beer, wine, sparkling wine?


    Looking at it, he introduced five beers, wine, sparkling wine, whiskey, brandy, spirits, liqueurs, shochu, sake, and the recommendations of each manager.


    When purchasing this manager recommendation, it seems like a concept that when you designate it as a gift, you will wrap it for free and make sure it is a gift for alcoholics.


    Oh, this helps.


    If it is recommended by the liquor store manager, there will be no mistake first.


    And I was watching the screen again and I noticed.


    Isn''t it a small ��ranking�� in the upper right corner of the screen?


    Quickly.


    Daily, Weekly, and Monthly Selling Rankings TOP 10 emerged for each beer, wine, sparkling wine and ensuing booze.


    Whoa, this is gonna help, too.


    "Dear Hephaestus, Dear Vahagn, I''m not familiar with whiskey, so it''s hard to say what seems good. But, you know, I found something good. I was introduced to the recommendations of this store. I don''t think it''s any better than what the store says."


    "Store recommendations? That''s for sure. Which, show me. ''


    Oh, come on, show it to me. Show it to me.


    I showed the manager five recommended whiskeys.


    "First of all..."


    The first to be introduced was the world''s # 1 selling single malt whisky made in Speyside, Scotland.


    Scotch whiskey with a fruity aroma and taste that is easy for beginners to drink.


    It is also the perfect gift for beginners of Scotch Whisky.


    The price is three silver coins.


    "The second one..."


    The second introduced was a single malt whisky, also known as "Queen of Ira��.


    It is characterised by smoky flavors, but also by the faint spread of aromas like lemon and honey, as well as sweetness and richness in the flavor and smokiness, which is perfectly balanced and harmonious.


    Some of the habitual Ira products are relatively easy to drink.


    The price is three silver coins and eight copper coins.


    "The third..."


    The third was the blended whisky, also known as the "Prince of Scotch��, a brand representing Scotch whisky.


    Features vanilla and nutty flavors and rich sweetness and mellow flavors like ripe apples and honey.


    It has a large capacity of 1 litre, making it a great gift for alcoholics.


    The price is three silver coins and two copper coins.


    "The fourth..."


    The fourth introduced was American premium whiskey, said to be the most famous in the world among Tennessee whiskeys.


    A mellow, balanced taste with notes like vanilla and caramel.


    They also recommend affordability.


    The price is two silver coins.


    "The fifth..."


    The last five were introduced to Irish whiskey, made in what is said to be the oldest distillery in the world in Northern Ireland.


    Rich flavour with sweet aromas from sherry barrels and malt flavours.


    Irish whisky characterized by a smooth, lightweight drink through multiple distillations, but among other things, a push.


    The price is two silver coins.


    This brings me to the end of my description of the five whiskies recommended by the manager.


    Looking at the references, they seem to include something relatively easy to drink.


    That''s right - it says it for a gift.


    I''ve heard that some whiskeys smell intense like some positively exposed circle, but I feel like only extra people would be happy to be given such a gift.


    By the way, this manager''s recommendations seem to be updated every month.


    It said tiny at the bottom.


    We''re both still silent when we''re done explaining.


    Even when I was explaining it, it was quiet.


    "Um..."


    ''Um, you can''t buy these five. of the god of war''


    ''Oh. I recommend a store that sells this many liquors. You can''t ignore that. of the Blacksmith God''


    "''That''s why these five.''"


    Copy that.


    I left the five I introduced in my cart.


    Looking at the screen, I noticed it was going on even further.


    I wondered what it was, and there was a corner at the end called "The Store Manager''s Recommend Today��.


    Whatever the manager chooses at his discretion. Let''s drink one today.


    It says here that he seems to like whiskey and often chooses whiskey.


    That happened, and it was whiskey being introduced today.


    What was featured was a beautiful bottle of domestic whiskey with a 24-sided cut design.


    The taste of Japanese craftsmen.


    ��The manager said," Today, I''m in the mood for a slow taste of gorgeous aromas and soft flavors. ""


    There was.


    The price is five silver coins.


    Communicating the contents of the corner to Lady Hephaestus and Lady Vahagn......


    "I feel a little expensive, but the whiskey looks delicious too."


    ''You mean whiskey that makes you want to taste it slowly, you''re interested''


    No, this...


    "You''re the one who''s serving the best whiskey in the world that you two like."


    "''Nah, what?!


    "Hey, you''re buying this, blacksmith God''s. I''m just making that whiskey. There''s no way you can make a muzzle."


    ''Um, sure it is. You''re creating that whiskey. There''s no way it tastes bad.''


    "" I''m buying this too. ""


    Yes, yes, put this in the cart too.


    Uh, is this one silver coin for the rest?


    "I have one silver coin left, what do you want to do?


    "One silver coin, what do we do? of the god of war ''


    "Enough whiskey, and how about some vodka?


    ''Fine. I''ll take the rest of the silver with vodka. "


    Vodka.


    I wonder if I can buy one silver coin.


    After looking at everything, at the bottom of the first screen of the store, I was able to choose "~ 2 silver coins, ~ 3 silver coins, ~ 4 silver coins��" for each liquor.


    This is very helpful.


    I took a quick look at the two Spirits'' ~ silver coins.


    Oh, I like this.


    Poland is proud of its booze.


    I talked about a drunken acquaintance who said herbs were soaked and delicious with aromas similar to cherry blossoms and a mellow drink.


    When I told the two of them that, they told me to do it.


    This is just one silver coin, so it fits within the budget.


    All right, now that''s OK.


    I told you to settle it...


    "Dear Hephaestus, Dear Vahagn, please accept"


    The liquor I put on the cardboard altar disappeared.


    At the same time I heard a wild cheer.


    Phew, it''s finally over.


    When I just stood up to sleep, there were two voices again.


    "''Wait a minute. Hey!


    "What is it, already..."


    I''d like to get some sleep.


    "For future reference, I would also like to know other alcohol recommendations"


    "Oh. I''d like to know the order of sales too."


    Throughout this period, you...


    I feel like yelling at you, but I can''t do that to two gods at once.


    "I''m tired on my way home from the dungeon. Give me a break just for ranking whiskey..."


    "Mmm, I can''t help it."


    "Fuck you. Oh, blacksmith''s, let''s hear it over a glass of whiskey we just came to. ''


    "Oh, that would be nice."


    I heard a chatter.


    Grunt, you''re going to hear the explanation while these guys drink.


    ''All right, I''m ready. Nice.''


    It''s Fun to Know New Alcohol


    It''s not fun, at all, ha-ha-ha...


    After a loud sigh, I had no choice but to explain the ranking of the whiskey (just Daily because it''s all an excuse).


    ''Whoa, that was fun. I think I found the next drink I wanted.


    "Oh, it was fun knowing all kinds of booze. I think Noon had his next drink."


    ''Still, this jar of green whiskey is delicious. That''s what the store recommends.''


    "Uhm. yummy. It has a fruity aroma and flavour, but it''s not the only flavour. This would be as handsome as it gets. ''


    "All right, Blacksmith God''s. I''m gonna taste all the whiskey today without going to sleep,"


    ''Wow, that''s a good idea. of the god of war''


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the next one."


    Damn, I just said it and cut the comms.


    I think I''m going to fall asleep too much.


    Chickshaw, that liquor lover combo... he''s hanging out all this time...


    Ahhh, too sleepy......


    I made it to bed to crawl and lay down.


    Until Fells wakes me up hungry, how long can I sleep?

 284 Number 271, I cant solve it.

    "... Yikes... Kiki..."


    "... Ha... ok..."


    "������������������"


    I hear voices.


    But I''m sleepy...


    I still want to sleep.


    Sometimes it''s good.


    "Hey, get up."


    "Gweh."


    I felt pressure in my stomach and jumped.


    When I saw it, Fell was stepping forward around my belly.


    "Fe ~ l ~"


    Wherever the wind blows, even if I look at Fell with resentment.


    ''Hey, I''m starving. Let''s get dinner ready. "


    ''That''s right. I''m hungry, too. "


    "I''m hungry, too."


    I knew this would happen......


    Is it my destiny?


    Gackling.


    I couldn''t keep everyone hungry, and I could hear knocking on the door of the room if I thought I couldn''t help myself to breakfast.


    "Mcoder. Are you awake? It''s Elland. I''ll open it."


    Geez, this guy''s definitely gonna come by when he finds out it''s breakfast.


    "Mcoder."


    Uuch.


    I couldn''t use my absence from this early morning, and I had no choice but to open the door.


    "No, I''m sorry early in the morning. Could it have been at breakfast?


    Flirt, look behind you. That''s what Mr. Erland said.


    Though the Elves love delicious food, this Elf''s old man is getting less and less hesitant.


    "No, I thought I''d make it from now on"


    "Was that so, may I accompany you, too?


    There''s more to come, and what I can''t say no to...


    Besides, either way, I have to make breakfast for the Fells from now on, and Mr. Elland''s share won''t change much of my effort.


    This old man comes at the perfect time.


    "... Yes"


    I guess I''ll just have to say this, huh?


    "No, I''m happy to have Mr. Mukoda''s delicious rice in the morning ~"


    Yes, yes, that''s good.


    Damn, is it a hassle, but do you make it right?


    I opened the window and went out into the garden dedicated to this room.


    Sometimes this room on the ground floor where you can stay with your squire is with your squire, and it has a small but dedicated garden.


    Put out a magic stove there.


    "Hey, I like meat."


    ''Oh, good. I like meat too. "


    "Sui also ate meat - Yi"


    Fell, Dora and Sui both said the meat was good.


    "Is it guttural meat in the morning, nice ~"


    Fell was speaking out in his voice, so Mr. Elland, who heard that, is saying that in tune.


    He looks totally vegetarian, but even gutsy meat looks totally OK in the morning.


    If that''s the case, do you guys make it meat of hope?


    But it''s easy because it''s a hassle.


    Steak sandwich this morning.


    In the meantime, I will be sourcing ingredients at the online supermarket.


    I still have steak soy sauce, so I bought the lettuce with butter, soy sauce, and then the bread.


    The meat decided to use Golden Bubble meat.


    When I was choosing what meat to make, I checked my inventory and there was a great deal less meat in Wyburn and Bloody Horn Bull.


    I think I might run out of them while I''m in this city.


    I couldn''t have sourced that much meat in the city of Bellain.


    The ground dragon (ground dragon) meat is extremely elegant, so I want to eat it when it''s special, and the red dragon (red dragon) has not been dismantled.


    I''ve got plenty of oak meat sourced in the city of Neyhof and some dungeon spoons and snake meat here.


    It doesn''t mean I''m stuffed with chopped feathers, so let''s think about meat.


    Now I have to make breakfast.


    Oil the heated frying pan and bake the relatively lean golden bubble meat lightly salted and peppered.


    If cooked, for the plate, apply aluminum foil and leave for about five minutes.


    The excess heat keeps the fire inside and gives it a soft finish.


    Lean meat is limited to this way of baking.


    In the meantime, cook the bread in the oven until it is lightly and tightly colored.


    One piece of baked bread is soaked with butter and the other is soothed.


    You can do it if you add a steak soy sauce onion flavoured and tamed with the flavour to a pre-washed, chopped lettuce and extra hot steak in a butter-soaked bread, and pinch it in a soothing soaked bread.


    Yeah, it looks delicious.


    I thought it would be too gutsy in the morning, so I thought I''d make my share a ham sandwich, but when I saw it, I was dying to eat it.


    As I was making a large quantity of steak sandwiches, Mr. Elland called me.


    "Wonderful hands-on ~"


    Yeah, I''ve been feeling that lately, too.


    He said he was very good at cooking.


    I''ve been cooking for a long time since I''ve been in this world...................................................................


    No, for some reason, there were more cooks in the profession section of my status.


    Could that benefit you, too?


    What a delightful, sad, complicated mood.


    ''Cause I''m not a cook.


    Ma, it seems like there''s only one favor to be made, and I hope that''s not to the detriment of it.


    I could do a ton of steak sandwiches while I was doing that.


    I served it on a plate for the Fells and served it with 100% orange juice.


    "Yes, I got it."


    I''ll put Fell and Dora out to swim and they''re rashing fast.


    "Mr. Elland, please."


    "Oh, thank you"


    Don''t cut the Fells'' share. I kept it out, but I cut it in half because it''s just hard for me and Mr. Elland to eat.


    It''s also troublesome to cut off the ears of the bread, so it stays that way.


    Wear on a steak sandwich quickly.


    The gravy of the steak spreads in my mouth.


    Yeah, yummy.


    The crisp spiciness of the sum is also a good accent.


    "Oh, Mr. Mkoda''s rice is delicious after all ~. This gravy-filled meat is delicious too, but this sauce is wonderful too"


    That''s what Mr. Elland said after eating out half of his chunky steak sandwich.


    ''Uhm. This is delicious. It would be nice to have a tingle. Hey, it''s a change.''


    Pirilli sounds soothing.


    Japanese-style steak sandwiches must be soothing.


    Fell said you eat fast.


    I''ll add the steak sandwich I made to Fell''s plate and serve it to him.


    "The meat is delicious after all. This sauce is familiar with the bread and the bread is delicious. Me too."


    "Yeah, it''s delicious. Sui''s in charge too."


    I also offered an extra replacement for Dora and Sui, who say so.


    The Fells, who seemed to be satisfied with the scattering, were gathered in a cloth linen for the Fells laid in the room and fell asleep.


    How do you like it?


    I want to sleep too, but I have to go to the Adventurer Guild tomorrow.


    When we clear this place up, we''ll have to sort out the dungeon drops.


    "Then I''ll be in my room..."


    "Mr. Elland, where are you going?


    Mr. Erland looks back in gibberish.


    "I''m going to ask you to help me organize any drops. I''ll clean it up right away, just wait."


    There is no alarm or gap at all.


    I understand Mr. Ugol''s daily struggles.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Phew, it''s over..."


    "It''s finally over, ha..."


    After organizing the drops, me and Mr. Elland finally took a breather.


    I put the tea I always have in the two mugs and gave one to Mr. Erland.


    "Huh, you''ll come back to life."


    "Yes."


    Organizing the drops, but it was tough with a lot of them anyway.


    Some would say it hit a time when there were many special individuals out there, but if it was just a few, it might be more than a drop of a dungeon in the drain.


    Anyway, I''m promising to go to the Adventurer Guild tomorrow, so I had to sort it out by the end of the day, and I didn''t even have time to cook lunch.


    So it''s been a while since we had dinner in confectionery bread.


    Fell and Dora seemed a little dissapointed, not meat, but the sweet stuff lover, Sui, was delighted.


    And so is Mr. Elland.


    "I didn''t know there was such a way to eat bread...... Bread was delicious, even if sweetened!


    Or something like that. I was impressed and ate it.


    Well, like that, I made lunch easy, and it dawned on organizing the drops.


    And that''s why we just finished.


    "We''ve got some organization, and then there''s the drop for the special individuals. Ask Fell around and we''ll do it tonight."


    "There are some simple appraisal magic items on the guild here, too, so you can ask, but that will take a lot of time. In that case, it would be better to divide it up to a certain extent, and you would have less time to buy it, and you could do it."


    That''s what I''m talking about, but you actually already split it it.


    I can make an appraisal, too.


    Don''t let Mr. Elland notice, because we know the number of drops of special individuals separately.


    Here''s the list of drops that me and Mr. Elland took a day to sort out.


    corrosive liquid �� 34


    Skeleton bone shards x 26


    White Caterpillar Thread x 138


    30 x Yarn of Gray Caterpillar


    Paralyzer x 16


    Killer Ant''s Jaw x 163


    24 x Killer Antonite Outer Shells


    1 x Eye of Killer Antqueen


    1 x Killer Antqueen Demon Stone (Small)


    Killermantis'' Sickle x 61


    Giant Killer Mantis''s Sickle x 34


    Giant Killer Mantis Demon Stone (Extremely Small) x 12


    3 x Giant Killer Mantis Double Eyes


    Killer Hornet Poison Needle x 348


    38 x Poison needles in killer hornets (special individuals)


    Killer Hornet Wings x 134


    27 x Killer Hornet (Special Individual) Wings


    1 x Killer Hornet Royal Jelly


    1 x Killer Hornet Queen Poison Needle


    1 x Killer Hornet Queen Demon Stone (Small)


    Venom tarantula yarn x 128


    Yarn of Venom tarantula (special individuals) x 38


    Venom Tarantula Poison Bag x 92


    Venom Tarantula (Special Individual) Poison Bag x 20


    Killer Camel Cricket Teeth x 72


    Tactile x 42 of Killer Camel Cricket


    25 x Paralysis Poison for Killer Camel Cricket


    Giant Killer Camel Cricket Teeth x 28


    Tactile x 19 of Giant Killer Camel Cricket


    Giant Killer Camel Cricket''s Paralysis Poison x 6


    1 x King Killer Camel Cricket Demon Stone (Medium)


    Venom Centipede Poison x 46


    Giant centipede outer shell x 30


    Giant Centipede Demon Stone (Small) x 10


    Tactile x 98 of Giant Cock Roach


    Giant Cock Roach Outer Shell x 207


    Giant Cock Roach Hook Nails x 179


    Giant Cock Roach''s Paralysis Poison x 78


    Giant Cock Roach Demon Stone (Extremely Small) x 21


    Golden Chunks x 572


    5 x Gigantocock roach outer shells


    3 x Gigantocock Roach Hook Claws


    Gigantocock Roach Demon Stone (Medium) x 3


    Ghoul''s Poison Claw x 70


    Dark Ball x 68


    3 x Curse Swords


    Big Bite Turtle Meat x 182


    Big Bite Turtle Blood x 84


    Big Bite Turtle''s Mello x 81


    5 x Giant Bite Turtle Meat


    Giant Bite Turtle Demon Stone (Small) x 2


    Big Bronze Iguana Skin x 46


    Big Bronze Iguana (Special Individual) Skin x 10


    Vic Bronze Iguana''s Liver x 38


    Vic Bronze Iguana (Special Individual) liver x 6


    Red killer crocodile teeth x 42


    Red Killer Crocodile Skin x 40


    1 x Giant Red Killer Crocodile Skin


    1 x Giant Red Killer Crocodile Demon Stone (Large)


    Black Anaconda Skin x 29


    36 x Black Anaconda Meat


    1 x Tyrant Black Anaconda Skin


    1 x Tyrant Black Anaconda Meat


    1 x Greater Thailant Black Anaconda Demon Stone


    Skin of Scavenger Lizard x 48


    Skavenger Lizard''s Bleeding Poison x 64


    52 x Black Serpent Skin


    Black Serpent Meat x 39


    Black Serpent Demon Stone (Medium) x 23


    8 x Red Serpent Skins


    11 x Red Serpent Meat


    Red Serpent''s Demon Stone (Large) x 2


    Crimson Asp Skin x 39


    Crimson Asp Poison x 35


    Crimson Asp''s Demon Stone (Large) x 18


    24 x Crimson Asp Meat


    1 x King Crimson Asp Skin


    1 x King Crimson Asp Fang


    1 x King Crimson Asp Meat


    1 x King Crimson Asp Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    18 x slices of Mummy''s bandage


    Skeleton Warrior Bone Shards x 15


    8 x Skeleton Mage Bone Shards


    Rich''s Demon Stone (Small) x 12


    1 x Emperor Rich''s Immortal King''s Crown


    1 x Emperor Rich Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    1 x Hydra Skin


    1 x Hydra''s Demon Stone (Ultra Extra Large)


    1 x Hudra (Dungeon Boss) Crate


    Crate Gems


    15 x Gold Extension Bars


    Gold coins x 3000 sheets


    2 x Ruby (Small Grain)


    1 x Sapphire (medium grain)


    1 x Diamond (Medium Grain)


    1 x Diamond (Small Grain)


    1 x Emerald (Large Grain)


    1 x Opal (medium grain)


    2 x Amethyst (Medium Grain)


    1 x Aquamarine (Large)


    Magic Items in Crate


    1 x Poison Knife


    1 x Vampire Knife


    1 x Magic Bag (Extra Large)


    Anyway, there were a lot of them.


    That alone was a hard task to sort out.


    There were a lot of drops, especially in the insect zone.


    With the guy who glows black?


    (Of course I wear military hands when touching his drops.


    In a discussion with Mr. Elland, I''m supposed to be the one to take all the meat on this list.


    Then I talked to her about vampire knives and magic bags (oversized) and if she could manage to let me pick them up too, and she totally agreed.


    "I almost didn''t want to work, haha. Or, without me, the Mcoders would have stepped through this dungeon without any problems. You''re welcome to let me talk like that."


    That was it.


    As far as I''m concerned, I thought if you could give me a vampire knife and a magic bag (oversized), I could let go of my magic bag (inside) and still give Mr. Erland two-thirds of the cost of buying dungeon drops.


    Magic items are expensive, and I think that''s all vampire knives and magic bags (oversized) are worth it.


    Of course, the two of us split the drops that were left out of the purchase.


    When I told him that, Mr. Elland strongly said no to me, "You can''t make me look like such a thief".


    As for Mr. Elland, he wanted Doran''s Adventurer Guild to make him buy drops after he bought them at Avling''s Adventurer Guild, and he wanted some dark balls (dark balls) to give way, which would be enough if he got about a third of the treasure out of Hydra''s crate as a fund for old age.


    But I''m not convinced that Mr. Erland has too little credit for that.


    As for the battle, Fell, Dora and Sui were certainly the main subjects, but there was also a lot to be taught by former adventurer Erland.


    So there was a lot of help.


    That''s why they''re going to refuse to say half of the cost of buying the drop is what it feels like right now, so I''m thinking of giving it a third.


    As a token of gratitude, as a companion who dived into the dungeon with me, that''s all I did.


    "Mr. Mucorda, what are you having for dinner this evening? I''m hungry now."


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    I was thinking good things about you right now, and it''s ruined.


    The Fells attacked me hungry after this, and I made it dinner.


    As a matter of course, Mr. Erland was there, too.


    I can''t solve it.

 285 Episode 272 Reunion

    "I''m sorry about that, but I''ll see you in three days."


    "Yes, I understand."


    In the Guildmaster''s room on the second floor of the Adventurer''s Guild, he came to the front of the reception on the first floor after finishing discussions with Mr. Nadiya.


    Fel, Dora and Sui are leaving a message in the inn room because they just came to report the drop to Mr. Nadya today.


    "Nevertheless, I know exactly what Mr. Elland was saying. That''s not half the amount."


    Mr. Nadya smugly said that.


    When I showed you the list of drops, Nadya opened her eyes and was surprised.


    "It would be. This is what happened to Doran. Or, as we talked about, this time it hit a time when there were so many special individuals out there, so if it was just a pure number, it might be more than it was in a dungeon of dragons."


    When Mr. Elland said so, he snapped, "Really?" as Nadya put her hand on his forehead and had trouble.


    No, I''m sorry.


    I didn''t think I''d get this far either.


    "I have a limited budget, and I have to consult with the deputy guild master very closely."


    "Nadya, as we talked about, please turn the material of the bug-based demon, which will be dark balls (dark balls) and weapons and protective equipment, to Drun for a little while."


    "I know, Mr. Elland. You can''t buy all that from us. You''ll turn to Dolan every second."


    "I''d appreciate it if you could say that, even for us"


    I am glad that the discussions between Mr Erland and Mr Nadiya also went well.


    I''ll be back in three days.


    That''s why I broke up with Mr. Nadya.


    "Well, I''ve finished my business and should we go back to the inn?"


    "Right."


    When me and Mr. Elland tried to get back to the inn, they called me from behind.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Mukoda?"


    When I looked back, I saw a strong face with a strong, manly face.


    "Mr. Alonzo, Mr. Clement, Mr. Mathias and Mr. Ernesto. You were in this city."


    It was the face of Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) who came together to request the extermination of the Oak settlement in the city of Nayhof.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "No, I didn''t expect Aveling''s dungeon to break through either"


    "Besides, it''s been S-ranked for some time."


    "We actually got to know some awesome people. You were right to take that request."


    "Oh. Besides, thanks to Mr. Mukoda, we''ve got a lot of money."


    When we reunited with the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) face, we were moving places to the Drinker and Dining Room, which is co-located in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    I heard from the Shadow Warrior''s face that after he broke up with me, his nostrils warmed up, so he took a little rest.


    Then they came to this city as planned.


    It meant I arrived in this city ten days ago, gathered a little information, and then started diving into the dungeon.


    "But I feel bad about diving into the dungeon around the third day..."


    That''s what Mr. Mathias said.


    Anything. When Mr. Alonzo and Mr. Mathias were at the previous party, he had dived into this dungeon and was concerned that there were considerably more demons than then.


    "Mathias is a good man. So many times we''ve been saved."


    When Mr Clement said so, both Mr Alonzo and Mr Ernesto were nodding.


    "Thanks to Mr. Mukoda, we weren''t stuck in our pockets either. I believe in Mathias and retreated."


    That''s what the leader, Mr. Alonzo, said.


    "But I was right about that. Soon afterwards, there was an announcement that a lot of special individuals were in the process of exiting the Alliance."


    Later on, Nadya told me that reports from adventurers who dived into the dungeon followed, deciding that they were in a cycle with many special individuals to announce.


    The face of the Shadow Warrior back from the dungeon said the dungeon was going to dive again when it returned to its normal state, and he had a face on the Adventurer Guild as every day for information-gathering.


    "Looks like Mr. Mukoda just swapped with us and dived into the dungeon."


    I snorted at Mr. Ernest''s words.


    When I''m listening, it''s just like that at times.


    "So, actually, the problem, how was it in there? I felt there were quite a few demons when we were diving..."


    That''s what Mr. Alonzo has heard with his strange face.


    "No, it was surprising. There were a lot of special individuals."


    It was Mr Erland who answered that question.


    Mr. Elland has also been introduced to Shadow Warriors.


    Everyone was surprised when I told them I was Doran''s guild master.


    So, when you say you attacked the dungeon here in Avling with Mr. Elland, the faces of the Shadow Warriors say, "Why with Gilmouth the Doran? They asked me," but I told them it happened as a result.


    ''Cause you can''t say you just followed me for Dora''s sake.


    I should have gone to Wang Capital, but I want to see Dra, but you''ve been pushing me for it, this guy.


    "But, Master Fell, Dora and Sui are strong, so we had no problem at all."


    When Mr. Elland said that, the faces of the Shadow Warriors said "Ah" and nodded yeah.


    "Right. There''s no way Mr. Mukoda and Mr. Fenrill can handle it."


    "It''s not just Fenrill. That little dragon and slime were so strong."


    "Right. Even when you asked us to destroy the orc colony, it was almost like the demons were the only ones to destroy it."


    "Oh, Mr. Mukoda''s devils are all too strong."


    The face of the Shadow Warrior said so with his mouth.


    "I almost didn''t have to fight. The dungeons you dive in with Mr. Mukoda are comfortable in themselves, and above all, Mr. Mukoda''s rice is delicious..."


    That being said, Mr. Erland seems to remember the rice he had in the meditation dungeon with his eyes.


    "Mr. Mukoda''s rice was delicious..."


    When Mr. Alonzo groans so, other members of the Shadow Warrior are also nodding deeply.


    "Have you guys ever had Mr. Mukoda''s cooked rice too? It''s excellent, isn''t it?"


    After that, for some reason, I was on my own, and Mr. Elland and the faces of the Shadow Warriors were thrilled to talk about my cooked rice.


    Someone slapped me on the shoulder watching Mr. Elland and the Shadow Warrior face a little bit like that.


    "Yo, Mr. Mkoda"


    I looked back. Beyond that was the face I saw again.


    "I heard you stepped through the dungeon and came back. Until I calmed down, I thought I was just in the guild."


    It was the face of the ark we met in the dungeon.

 286 Episode 273: Preparing for the Dungeon Breakthrough Celebration (Snake Meat Festival)

    I''m looking forward to seeing you tomorrow.


    "I''ll take the sake from the noodles."


    "Long time no see, Mr. Mukoda. We''re looking forward to your meal."


    "Yes..."


    The face of Ark and the face of Shadow Warrior left with a smile.


    Hey, why is this happening...


    Soon I was supposed to host a dungeon tread celebration.


    I wish I could have reunited with Arc''s face and Shadow Warrior''s face in the Adventurer''s Guild, but for some reason I was on my own and Mr. Erland and his two party faces got all worked up about my cooked rice and dungeon rigging...


    When I let it go, it was decided to hold a dungeon trampling celebration under my auspices somehow during the meantime.


    I broke through the dungeon, and it''s crazy.


    Normally, I''m not in a position to be invited, am I? I thought, "There you go," or something. I don''t know. They pinched my logic.


    What is that place?


    Plus, Mr. Feodora stuffed me with "I told you I''d treat you again when I got back on the ground" Come on...


    I did tell Mr. Feodora.


    In the end, Mr. Feodora''s words stopped, and it was decided to hold a celebration hosted by me.


    The point is, it''s like a dinner party where you eat and drink.


    I''m the host, so I have to make that food when it''s packed.


    Everyone expects that, too.


    Ha, that''s a setup when you get home.


    There''s Mr. Alonzo who doesn''t like seafood, so the food''s meat main.


    That said, I have an inventory of meat in hand.


    ..................... Oh, you have that one.


    I got a lot of them in the dungeon.


    All right, you used snake meat here.


    Snake meat festival.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I returned to the inn, Fell, Dora and Sui were waiting.


    I''ll feed everyone that I''m hungry and Mr. Elland, who was naturally following me into my room.


    It''s a sweet and spicy Chinese miso fried bowl filled with oak meat and vegetables quickly with rice cooked more in the morning.


    Thanks for cooking more meals in the morning.


    Speaking to Fell, Dora and Sui over dinner about tomorrow''s celebration, it seems that if everyone eats something delicious, they have nothing to complain about.


    I mean, I was happy to have lots of different dishes.


    When the Ark faces the Shadow Warrior faces, and then the Fells too, we have to prepare a lot of them.


    When I finished eating, I went out to the garden to get ready for tomorrow as soon as possible.


    First of all, the fried snake meat, how to cook this......


    Hmm, because the number of people.


    I figured I might as well have BBQ here.


    BBQ allows everyone to bake and eat whatever they want, and it''s easy to prepare.


    I guess I should soak the snake meat in some kind of sauce.


    And then let''s also make a stab on the skewer with the vegetables.


    A BBQ would be nice with the raw sausage I made before.


    All right, let''s make this too.


    Then, if you have black and red salpents, let''s also make fried ones.


    It''s definitely delicious.


    Let''s start with fried meat.


    I took the black and red sapphire meat out of the item box and then started making fries.


    "Huh, I guess this is it"


    I fried the calamari twice, so I put the fried chicken on the bat.


    A large amount of frying was created from two flavors: soy sauce base and salt base.


    When I was making fry from it, Fells smelled it and waited covetously behind me doing the work. I came.


    "You just ate. Eat this."


    That''s what I did for Fell, Dora and Sui, though.


    I was watching that. Mr. Elland was looking forward to it, too, so I couldn''t help it, so I gave Mr. Elland some sweet bread too.


    That''s why we all seem to expect fried dinner from, so the fried food was also extra fried from the dinner portion, so I got half the amount.


    "For now, the frying is OK, so I guess the raw sausage is next."


    Oak and golden buckbull meat were hissed with Swiss specialty misrilled mincers to make snoring meat, and two types of sausages were made: coarse black pepper flavoured and herbal lemon flavoured, which I had made before.


    "I made fried and sausage from it, so all I have to do is soak snake meat in some kind of sauce and make a stab in the skewer"


    Cut the various snake meats of Black Anaconda, Black Serpent, Red Serpent, and then Crimson Asp to the appropriate size.


    Soak it in a sauce of garlic soy sauce mixed with soy sauce, garlic slices and apple juice.


    It''s simple garlic soy sauce, but it also adds the refreshing sweetness of apple juice to taste good, this is it.


    After that, it is also soaked in a sauce of salted koji lemon.


    This is also as simple as just mixing lemon juice with salted koji and black pepper, but refreshing and really tasty.


    At the end of the day, we all love curry-flavored tandoori chicken, no. Is that a tandoori snake?


    Soak the meat in a mixture of plain yogurt, grated garlic and grated shoga, salt and pepper, and curry flour.


    It''s all in a plastic bag and soaked.


    Now that you''re soaked in good shape tomorrow, just take it out and cook it.


    Longer bamboo skewers bought at online supermarkets were alternately stabbed with snake meat with appropriate vegetables such as peppers, onions, carrots and asparagus.


    I also make a ton of this and all I have to do is bake it.


    Skewer grill means simple iz vest, and I think I will only season it with salt and pepper.


    I also prepared vegetables for once, but when I think of the face of the arc and the face of the Shadow Warrior......


    "That''s totally carnivorous."


    In the meantime, I used a cup of time past lunch to complete my purchasing for tomorrow.


    Fell, Dora and Sui, who were waiting for dinner, served fried food from a pile of them.


    And, of course, to Mr. Elland.

 287 Episode 274: Holding a Celebration of Dungeon Breaking (Snake Meat Festival)

    "This is so awesome!


    "Oh. It''s crunchy and juicy. It''s gonna come out."


    "This cold ale is delicious too. And this meat fits perfectly."


    "Really. This ale and meat is awesome!


    Ark (Ark) faces gathered after noon are also being praised by Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) faces and Dungeon Breaking Victory (Snake Meat Festival).


    Because of the number of people, the table in the room was loaned and held in the garden with the room.


    While I baked meat on a barbecue stove that I had specially made in the city of Dolan, I kept the fried meat out of a pile to try to get it to be fried or eaten for now.


    Arc faces and Shadow Warrior faces seem to like liquor, so BBQ would be beer, so we have a lot of bottled beer.


    Mass consumption will be assured at the point where Mr. Seegvald of Dwarf is present.


    Both party faces had beer in one hand and flocked to fry from the pile.


    Mr. Elland and Mr. Feodora have been wearing fried beer since then.


    Finally, Fell, Dora and Sui are also in the process of eating fried chicken because they were served on a pile of plates dedicated to them.


    "Mugmug, Gokun. This is the dish called fried from. I fried the black and red dungeon meat in oil."


    Mr. Elland explained that with his doya face when he swallowed the fried chicken because he was chewing it.


    I''m explaining it to you with my face, but I made it...


    "B, you think it''s Black Serpent and Red Serpent? It''s super fine meat..."


    "Mr. Mukoda, are you ready to behave like us or something?


    He looks worried about the face of Ark and the face of Shadow Warrior.


    "It''s okay. Which way, because the meat was going to be eaten by ourselves without being sent to the guild to buy it. Look, we''re all big eaters..."


    That''s what I said when I looked at the Fells eating fried chicken from behind me.


    "That''s the thing, don''t hesitate to eat more and more"


    "Right. If that''s the case, let''s just say you want to be."


    "Right."


    The face of the arc and the face of the Shadow Warrior, who looked worried, also began to smile and eat again in my words.


    Both, he seemed concerned about me, and I got some cool stuff for a souvenir.


    Orange flower honey, which can only be picked in the Opatorney region in the southern part of the country from the face of the Ark, and slightly pink natural rock salt from the rock salt layer of Mount Hermorai in the eastern part of the country from the face of the Shadow Warrior.


    I''ve seen chills in other city stores, and I remember selling them both for a pretty good price.


    They were both luxury goods and belonged to nobles.


    Me = Rice seems to have a strong image, making this kind of choice.


    Let me use it later.


    But even with that kind of interaction between us, Mr. Elland and Mr. Feodora''s elf group is normal driving.


    When I look at the two of them, they are obsessed and then they are eating fried chicken.


    Seems like it''s a bad idea.


    I have something to teach Mr. Elland about the Red Dragon, so let''s just say it''s a charade.


    Hey, it''s time for some BBQ.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the meat over here has been cooked up, please"


    When I spoke that way, Walla Walla and everyone gathered around the BBQ stove.


    "Hey, give me that."


    "Me, too."


    "Sui too."


    That''s what the Fells who came as soon as possible say, but this place...


    "Customers first. Everybody just wait a minute."


    When I say that, I feel like I can''t help it and wait behind me.


    "This is Black Anaconda, this is Crimson Asp, this is..."


    Explaining it, everyone was uniformly surprised.


    Anything, all of this sounds like super fine meat, just like Black Serpent and Red Serpent.


    Among them, Crimson Asp is a high ranking demon. Because it''s not easy to find it, the aristocrats seem to be lucky enough to eat it once in their lives.


    That''s the kind of ingredient, so I''m talking about how much it got talked about when I was served at a royal palace dinner party in some country about five years ago.


    Snake meat, you didn''t throw it away.


    "Black Anaconda......"


    "Crimson Asp......"


    "I can''t believe I can eat this..."


    "If we hadn''t met Mr. Mukoda, we wouldn''t have spoken in our entire lives."


    Arc''s face and Shadow Warrior''s face say that, too, and I can''t get my hands on it.


    I had no choice but to give it to everyone on the plate.


    This is the last pair of elves that are willing to eat with sparkling eyes.


    "Yes, yes, eat more and more. I made it for you."


    With that said, I give it to Ark''s face and Shadow Warrior''s face, and finally, "Mr. Feodora and Mr. Elland, please," I give it to the two elves.


    Two gourmet elves begin to disappoint as they hand over the plate.


    Seeing that, I started eating other faces.


    "Ume!"


    "You can eat as much as you want."


    "It''s light, but with every bite, it tastes good."


    "I like this flavoring too."


    Yeah, yeah, eat more and more.


    I planted a lot for you guys yesterday.


    "Oh, there''s meat here, so please cook and eat each one of them as you please"


    Meat and skewers marinated in sauce are served on a plate.


    I have some thongs for you, and it feels like you can do whatever you want with the rest.


    Whoa, I need to take Fells'' share.


    I gave Fell, Dora and Sui two extra-large plates each serving various dishes on a pile, and added fries from them to the plates that had fries on them because they were empty.


    "Just eat this. Tell me when you want more."


    Speaking to the Fells like that, I joined the facade of Arc and the facade of Shadow Warriors.

 288 Chapter 275: Wine, Wine, Wine

    "Goku goku, and this liquor is delicious!


    "Oh. I never knew a cold ale would taste so good."


    "Besides, it goes perfectly with this Mr. Mkoda meat dish"


    "Oh, no. You can do as much as you want."


    That''s not a ale.


    When I said beer in a bottle, it was this one. So I prepared a black label beer for company S. Everyone seems to like it and I drink it gook like water.


    Everyone seemed to be getting unraveled by the alcohol in it, making it look like it would be fun to eat and drink.


    "No, there''s no booze..."


    Mr. Siegvald, the dwarf, is turning the empty beer bottle upside down.


    Oh, you don''t have it anymore.


    I was going to prepare more.


    That''s more than I expected.


    Everybody drinks a lot.


    You were right to buy extra beer just in case and keep it in the item box.


    "I''ll serve you some extra booze. Please wait."


    I put a new beer out of the item box and put it on the table.


    "Whoa, that''s bad."


    That''s what Mr. Seegvald is trying to pour beer into the glass at his discretion.


    "I''ll pour it. Here you go."


    Grab a bottle of beer and pour it into Mr. Seegvald''s cup.


    Mr. Seegvald said "I''m sorry" and had a beer with Gokugoku.


    "Goku Goku Goku, Puch ~... yummy!


    That''s Dwarf, that''s a nice drink.


    "But you''ve never had such a delicious ale before. You can drink as much as you want because it''s cold and it''s over your throat."


    "This is called lager beer, and technically, it''s not like ale."


    "Hmm? No? Well, anything that tastes good is fine. Gahahahahaha."


    That being said and laughing, Mr. Siegvald drank up the beer that was left in the cup with a gook.


    "Whoa, I almost forgot. Wow. That''s what I said yesterday."


    Mr. Seegvald took the bottle out of his nose and gave it to me.


    A golden liquor, in a handcrafted, transparent bottle.


    Seegvald, the dwarf, said it was a good drink, so I don''t care what you think, it seems to have a high alcohol content...


    Quickly. Quickly.


    You can''t go on like that and not drink it, but I pulled out the cork from the bottle and tried just a little.


    Gokuri -.


    It feels like my throat is burning.


    "Go-ho, go-ho, go-ho, go-ho... ha, ha, ha, ha, what is this?!


    I''ve only had a few drinks, but my throat is hot enough to burn.


    I usually only drink about a beer. A tight word for me.


    I immediately rewore it with the orange juice I had prepared with the beer.


    "Gahahaha, this is the Dwarf drink. Bye."


    What''s with the Dwarf liquor? It''s too much alcohol to know what it tastes like.


    "It''s not funny. - What is it? I thought you could burn your throat."


    Stupid to say so, Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Gidion came.


    Fished by it comes the face of the Shadow Warrior as well.


    "Seagvald, did you, Mr. Mukoda, give you that booze?


    That''s what Mr. Gaudino says in a frightened tone.


    When it comes to the sake you keep, it''s up to you.


    "Ahahahaha, you can''t drink Dwarf''s if you want to keep it, Mr. Mkoda."


    Mr. Gidion is laughing.


    "Gidion like that used to recommend this liquor to Seagvald, and he fell down."


    "Hey, leader, don''t fall apart."


    When I hear that, the faces of the Shadow Warriors laugh.


    "Gahaha, I hear Dwarf''s booze is tight."


    It''s not like you should have high alcohol levels at all.


    ... No, wait.


    If you had booze with a high alcohol content, I would have prepared it too.


    To tell you the truth, I was thinking about today, and I had a couple of drinks ready for you last night.


    Because of this, there was a liquor store in the tenant, so while I was looking at the liquor store menu, that and this eventually turned out to be the cool kind.


    However, this morning, when I thought about it a lot, I figured that the best fit for BBQ was beer, right? "So I ended up serving only beer.


    So, there''s a liquor in that prepared liquor that I bought from a story, right?


    Humph, this is no better than this Dwarf liquor.


    "Actually, Mr. Seegvald, there''s something I''d like you to drink."


    I took it out of the item box.


    Polish vodka with an alcoholic content of actually 96 degrees.


    It is said to be the strongest vodka in the world.


    It''s a strictly forbidden alcoholic beverage because this much alcohol will ignite as soon as possible.


    Vodka was taught by an alcoholic acquaintance that if he drinks straight, he would drink it chilled by the kinks, so he chilled it on the kinks with ice before saving it in the item box.


    I bought a lot of glasses in the online supermarket last night, and of course I had shot glasses in them.


    Poured the world''s strongest vodka cold on the kinks into a shot glass.


    If you drink that tight drink made by Dwarf a lot, you''ll be fine with about a straight glass of this, too.


    "Mr. Seegvald is no better than his prized Dwarf liquor."


    "What? Which..."


    Mr. Siegvald, who received a shot glass from me, drank up the world''s most powerful vodka quickly.


    "Gwwwwwww!


    Ugh, whoa, what?!


    That''s right. Was 96 degrees alcohol bad for Dwarves?


    "Hey, what''s this?! It''s troublesome, sweet, wonderful and delicious, but alcohol is terribly strong!


    No, hey, Mr. Seegvald, because it''s close to my face.


    "Give me, give me more."


    Mr. Seegvald is coming to me with a rough, more sniffle.


    "No, you know, as you can tell from drinking, this liquor is terribly alcoholic. So that''s how it goes..."


    A drunken acquaintance said if you drink vodka straight, chill it on the kinks, but to tell the truth, only the strongest vodka in this world told you to stop drinking it straight.


    Purchasing this liquor was also just a story...


    No matter how much Dwarf you are, just drink this kapakapa and you''ll be in big trouble.


    "Noon is a dwarf, and there''s nothing like this. Give me this best horseshit sooner than that. Go!


    "No, so, this isn''t so much to drink."


    I meant to be a story, Chickshaw.


    Even though I''m stopping him, Mr. Seegvald''s crew call keeps going.


    Kussau, yes, stay!


    "It''s a really, really strong booze, and you usually crack and drink something! This is the last time you''ll drink like this! Nice!


    That said, I poured a second cup of the world''s strongest vodka into Mr. Seegvald''s shot glass.


    Quickly drinks it up again, Mr. Seegvald.


    "Coof, it works! Yummy, yummy!


    Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Gidion, and the faces of the Shadow Warriors, watched the exchange between me and Mr. Seegvaldo with indignation.


    "What makes Seagvald surprise liquor..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    "I can''t believe the Dwarves are surprised when they drink kapakapa laughing even when it''s strong..."


    Because if you all drink, you''ll probably fall for it.


    "Give me another drink. Give me another drink."


    "No, Mr. Seegvald. You said it was the last time."


    "Don''t be such a asshole. It''s the afterlife."


    It''s the afterlife, right?


    "Uh, there''s a lot more to it than that, so drink it over there."


    Exactly. If you keep drinking intense vodka at 96 degrees alcohol, you don''t know how much dwarf it will be.


    "Damn, there''s a lot going on?! Say it quickly. No!


    Please calm down.


    When it comes to booze, Dwarves really change the color of your eyes.


    "All of you."


    Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion, then also speak to the faces of the Shadow Warrior.


    And I got the liquor I purchased last night out of the item box and lined up in front of everyone.


    I tried to choose from all the rankings that seemed easy to drink at an affordable price.


    Whiskey first.


    I''ve seen a lot of it in my liquor-loving Combined Gods dating, and I''ve got a lot of whiskey.


    A whiskey with a clear taste that is easy to drink and never tire of, famous for the label of the beard uncle of the domestic manufacturer.


    Then, it is a blended Scotch whisky, a favourite all over the world, with a rich and smooth flavour produced by blending more than forty different raw alcoholic beverages.


    At the end of the day, "The real thing is, we don''t compromise. This is the concept of bourbon whiskey.


    I bought it because it has a high alcohol content but if I want to try bourbon, I definitely bought it with a force theory comment.


    It was then Brandy who bought it.


    It is a French manufacturer who gave Cognac to Emperor Napoleon I and, in the days of Napoleon III, it was made for the Emperor "s family.


    Among the many brandies with higher prices, the ones that were ranked as relatively affordable to enjoy.


    It has a fruity flavour and can be deliciously drunk with a mellow palate that feels aged.


    Then I also bought gin.


    It is also a popular gin for women with beautiful blue bottles.


    I''ve had this on rock too, but it smelled like herbs and citrus and it was refreshing and refreshing and easy to drink.


    Even though the alcohol content is high because it''s gin, it''s easy to drink so it''s hard to keep up with too much.


    I saw Eli the next day, too.


    I also bought rum because of the recent surge in fans.


    A Guatemalan rum, dark rum suitable for drinking rock or straight.


    This premium rum has been aged in white French oak barrels for four years, blending more than twenty original 23-year-old wines.


    (12) I would love to taste the aromatic aroma and the sweet, mellow flavor for a novice to rum. "The manager also commented, so it was a bit expensive, but I bought it.


    And the last liquor is sake.


    The liquor made by the Niigata prefecture brewery is reputable, so I knew it too.


    They said it was a dry drink with a refreshing taste but also a beautiful aftertaste and good throat, so I bought it because it was ranked first in the rankings for the month.


    More liquor was arranged on the table with a slack.


    They are all liquors that can be rocked or straight, so I prepared a glass with ice and a glass with nothing in it.


    "Go ahead."


    That said, the wacky Musai men swarmed.


    "Alright, booze!


    Seeing the liquor lined up, liquor lover Dwarf Siegvald is excited.


    "Still, you''re Mkoda to be able to prepare so many different kinds of liquor"


    When Mr Gaudino says so, we all agree.


    "The liquor had a little handover..."


    There''s a legend called a tenant liquor store, so I''m not lying, I''m lying.


    "A lot of things are relatively alcoholic, so take your time."


    Everyone gets their hands on the bottle one after the other.


    "This smells good."


    "I''d rather be this way."


    "This looks delicious"


    "I''ll try this blue bottle."


    Mr. Clement was about to pour the blue bottle of gin straight into the glass.


    "Ah, I''d rather drink that liquor on a rock"


    "Hmm? Really?


    By its side, Mr. Gaudino tried to pour brandy into a glass with ice......


    "Oh, that''s a glass without ice."


    "Really?


    While interacting with him, Mr. Seegvald did.


    I poured bourbon whiskey into the glass in a row to stir it up.


    "Kuhhh, yummy!


    "Hey, hey, that''s strong alcohol too, so take your time!


    "There''s plenty of delicious liquor! I''m gonna drink today!


    "" "" "" "Ooh!


    From then on, enter Chaos.


    It was my mistake to serve booze, ha...

 289 Episode Two Hundred Seventy-Six: There Was a Liquor Lover Combination Resentment Voice

    "Yeah....................."


    Worst wake ever.


    I have a severe headache as soon as I wake up.


    "Ouch..."


    My head gangs.


    My whole body hurts because I slept on the floor.


    Looking over the room with his aching head contained, an empty liquor bottle rolled over there, and the face of the narrow ark and the face of the Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) slept in an ivy.


    For some reason, the bed is completely occupied by Mr. Gaudino and sleeping alone.


    Fell, Dora and Sui all slept on a futon dedicated to Fell that was laid in the room.


    Mr. Elland and Mr. Feodora were not there.


    Those two must have left appropriately because they were thorough about eating and didn''t drink.


    I remember the two elf groups baking and eating meat all they wanted on their own BBQ stove......


    Mr. Feodora had a skewer in both hands.


    Looks like the Fells were cooking meat for Mr. Erland.


    By the way, we''re liquor.


    Mr. Seegvald said, "There''s plenty of delicious liquor! I''m gonna drink today! ''Cause what do you say, it''s gonna be exciting. It''s gonna be exciting.


    It wasn''t enough for me to serve alcohol, and I was forced to refill it many times along the way.


    The good news is we were all drunk, so much so that shopping at an online supermarket didn''t get anyone into it.


    "Up......"


    Not only do I drink too much and have a headache, but my stomach is also upset.


    "Ugh, this is a terrible hangover. Isn''t God''s blessing invalidating state anomalies..."


    A grumpy low voice echoed my head as I accidentally drooped my butch complaining by myself.


    "Humph, naturally."


    "Yes, because our protection just doesn''t affect things in other worlds."


    Giku, that voice...


    "Dear Hephaestus, Dear Vahagn..."


    ''Well, then, Noona. Let me take a closer look at you. Hey, of the god of war.''


    "Oh. I''ve got plenty to look at. of the Blacksmith God ''


    Gikri......


    "Let the Lord give plenty of booze to adventurers you know."


    ''That''s right. I let you drink all kinds of booze instead of us, the gods.''


    I have a grudge. I raise my voice. Dear Hephaestus and Vahagn.


    "Yes, no, that''s right, even if it''s a celebration hosted by me, and you don''t serve a lot of booze..."


    Why should I make such an excuse?


    You mean, you''ve been looking at me?


    Stop it, you free man.


    "Even in the dungeon, throwing booze at demons was a waste, and he said he couldn''t stand on his stomach."


    "Ma, I wasn''t convinced that we were going to defeat the demons, but I don''t know about yesterday."


    Were you watching that, too?


    "Even though he is a god,"


    "We''re gods."


    "''It would be good if only the lords could lump in some delicious liquor''"


    Ugh, hangover, but with Netineti in the morning.


    This liquor lover combo.


    "Uh, I get it now, I get it. It''s called booze, right? I can present it to the two of you, but I''m sure the Ninrils will never find out, will they?


    It is not a rush to present liquor.


    The only thing that worries me is that Goddess Z finds out.


    If he finds out, he finds out. So you think he''ll get bored.


    That can''t be true.


    ''Ugh, I don''t suppose they''ll say that.'' Cause they''re weird. ''


    ''That''s right. Besides, I can''t completely hide my contact with this guy against the same god...''


    When I listen to you, it seems impossible to hide through that you are somehow in the same position of God.


    I don''t know, is that because your abilities are antagonistic?


    Well, that''s fine......


    "I think you should stop it if it''s possible to find out. Because I don''t know what they''re gonna say later, and I''m gonna rub it. So how about this?


    I told both of you what I thought.


    At the next offering, I was wondering if the two of them could order an extra one of their favorite things each, including Goddesses of course.


    "Not a very expensive one, but what do you mean, a piece of gold or so would be okay?


    "Is that one gold coin? Say another word."


    ''That''s right. There''s a little more than one piece of gold in the whiskey I''ve been eyeing for a while. "


    Oh, my God, you already had your eyes on me.


    "Then maybe a little more than one gold coin."


    ''Whoa, is that right? Then that''s fine. of the god of war. "


    ''Oh, that''s perfect. Nah, of the Blacksmith God''


    A liquor-loving combination that makes you feel better as soon as possible.


    It''s a totally cash god.


    "Well, that''s what I''m talking about."


    Pick it up quickly.


    This one''s hungover, and I just want to get another night''s sleep.


    See you next time.


    I''m looking forward to seeing you next time.


    At the end of the day, Putuli and I lost communication.


    "Well, do you want to sleep another night"


    I thought so after talking to the troublesome gods, but there are signs from behind...


    "Hey, I''m hungry."


    "Me too. You can hardly wake up."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    You guys are up early......


    I thought I''d sleep another night.


    "I''m feeling a little sick today, so it''s something I can do."


    ''Humph, you must be drinking too much. I have no idea why I prefer that kind of crap. "


    Fell is grumpy yesterday because we were making a dong chan noise late.


    "Well, don''t say that. It''s delicious for anyone who likes it. Like meat for you."


    That said, I will sassy the grumpy Fell''s words and buy the sassy vegetable bread at the online supermarket.


    Croquet bread, noodle bread, curry bread, wiener roll bread, corn mayo bread.


    I bought it in the morning, so I bought it at the center of the vegetable bread, and Fells asked me for sweet bread, and I also bought the usual sweet confectionery bread of Amen Bread and Cream Bread.


    Then I also bought a nutritional drink that works for hangovers as my share.


    Put the bread out of the bag on one dish after another......


    "Well, eat this. I''ll sleep another night, Yorosik."


    When I said that, I took my futon out of the item box and laid it down.


    Then, I sipped a quick nutritional drink that worked for the hangover I had just bought and dived into the futon.

 290 Lesson 277: The Face of Hangover

    "Huh. Ah."


    When I woke up asleep, the hangover was largely better thanks to the nutritional drink that worked for the hangover.


    Looking around, the faces of Ark (Ark) and Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) were still sleeping in Gooska.


    I turned my futon into an item box, careful not to wake me up.


    "In the meantime, we have to do something about this..."


    Empty liquor bottles scattered in large quantities throughout the room.


    I picked up the liquor bottle and stuck it in the item box.


    I''ll put this together later and have Sui dispose of it.


    All of this garbage disposal will be handled by Sui''s splinter, so it''s really helpful.


    If this is okay with the bottle, yes, the BBQ stove was left in the garden.


    When I went out into the garden, Fell, Dora and Sui were hanging out in the sun.


    Peace is good.


    By the side, I cleaned up the BBQ stove.


    "Phew, that''s it"


    Taking a breath, Fell''s voice......


    "Is it over? I''m starving. ''


    Next to Fell, Dora and Sui are treading a lot.


    ''It''s meat. It''s not like this morning. "


    I get a head start on whether I can make out as well as I did this morning, but Dora didn''t do it first.


    "Sui also likes meat ~"


    Does Sui like meat too?


    Given the meat inventory, that''s snake meat again after yesterday.


    It tastes similar to chicken, so let''s make it an easy, bread-compatible chicken. No, snake meat grilled with tomato cheese.


    Once you''ve sourced some ingredients for tomato melting cheese from the online supermarket, start cooking.


    Once the snake meat (this time I tried turning it into black anaconda meat) is cut to the right size, shake the garlic salt on both sides without diffusion, and then cook it in a frying pan under the procedure of making a chicken saut��ed.


    By the way, Garlic Salt is the one with garlic powder, salt and alas ground pepper, and I use it regularly because this one can be applied to meat and fish.


    When the snake meat is cooked, add the chopped tomatoes and melted cheese to top and cook in the oven.


    When the cheese melts and burns, you can do it.


    This looks delicious in between breads.


    Then there was just... oh, there was.


    Black, round bread from this world that was left in the item box.


    If you break the middle of that black bread and pinch the snake meat roasted tomato cheese in there......


    "It''s a snake meat-roasted tomato cheese burger. Sounds pretty delicious."


    Likewise, I pinched snake meat tomato cheese grill in black bread and made one snake meat tomato cheese grill burger after another.


    "Yes, I got it."


    I offered Fell and Dora and Sui a tomato cheese grilled burger of snake meat piled up on a large plate.


    Fell, Dora and Sui who disappoint quickly.


    "Uhm, yummy. Still good with meat. ''


    After all, you just breaded a little in the morning.


    "This white cheese is delicious. It goes with meat. ''


    "Yeah, it''s troublesome. Yum."


    Now, if you cook extra snake meat because the Fells will replace it, do you want to make breakfast for me?


    Exactly. I don''t feel like eating meat right now, so I''m thinking about making some porridge that''s gentle on my stomach.


    Making an extra snake meat tomato cheese grill, my voice hung from behind.


    "Mr. Mkoda, can we have one too?"


    Is this Mr. Elland''s voice?


    Looking back......


    "Mr. Feodora?


    Next to Mr. Erland on Nico''s face, Mr. Feodora also stood by for some reason.


    "Hey, I knocked a few times, but you didn''t leave, so I let you in. Sorry to bother you in the morning, but it looks like you were all asleep..."


    These two elves came for breakfast, and now you''re here for lunch because I wasn''t awake?


    "It looks really good."


    "... rice"


    Both Mr. Elland and Mr. Feodora gaze at the snake meat-roasted tomato cheese burger that the Fells are eating.


    Damn, these elves don''t have eyes for food.


    "I''m making it right now, so wait a minute"


    Where I can make extra minutes......


    "Yes, go ahead"


    I gave Mr. Elland and Mr. Feodora a snake meat tomato cheese grilled burger.


    "Ooh, this smells like garlic...... You''re appetizing."


    You mean garlic?


    I use the all-purpose seasoning garlic salt.


    Mr. Elland bumped into a snake meat tomato cheese grilled burger.


    "I can''t say anything about melted cheese. Delicious."


    Many times Mr. Feodora, who had given it to me and was puckered early, was nodding at Mr. Elland''s words.


    "That''s right, this scent is garlic."


    Even when I saw you in this town store, it did say garlic.


    "Oh, in my hometown, I call you Garrique. Interesting story, there''s an area called Garlic and an area called Garlic. Anything. A brave man summoned from a different world a long time ago said Garrique was garlic, and you think it took root? That''s why you''re saying garlic or garlic. Well, either way, a lot goes through. That''s what I have."


    Ho, you''re a brave man summoned from a different world a long time ago.


    That''s definitely Japanese.


    In fact, we''re in this world at the ceremony of the Summoning of the Brave, so it wouldn''t be strange if those ceremonies were held back in the day.


    Totally annoying for us, though.


    I can''t help but say this now.


    That''s not enough for one elf group.


    "One won''t be enough, so I''ll leave another one here."


    That said, "Um, if I could have another one..." Mr. Erland said.


    Mr. Feodora is also nodding at high speed to agree with that.


    I can''t help it.


    I put another snake meat-roasted tomato cheese burger on the plate.


    "Hey, it''s a change."


    "Swimming too."


    A replacement for Fell and Sui enters.


    Dora said she was already hungry.


    As Fell and Sui changed and thought about making porridge, the faces of the arc and the faces of the Shadow Warrior came up one after the other.


    "Ugh, disgusting. No."


    "Up......"


    "My head."


    "Ugh."


    Looks like a hangover all the time.


    Well, I don''t want to drink all that.


    I had a terrible hangover, too.


    "Hmm, that''s a good wake! Yesterday it was great to have a good drink."


    Only one of you is well, though.


    Mr. Seegvald, you''ve been drinking the most and you''re fine.


    Mr. Seegvald was having a buck when he gave him a snake-fried tomato cheese burger for now.


    And then we have to do something about the others.


    You shouldn''t have served too much alcohol either, reflection.


    Some of us were all drinking silly skulls way beyond our expectations.


    I opened an online supermarket where everyone couldn''t see me, bought a sports drink and put it in my tumblr.


    "This is a drink that works for hangovers. Go ahead."


    I gave sports drinks to the face of the hangover.


    "Ugh, sorry..."


    Mr. Gaudino, who is usually a leader, is also shapeless this time around.


    "Well, there''s that drink in here, so if you drink more, it drains quickly."


    I put down a tumbler with a sports drink.


    Let''s make porridge anyway, including the face portion of the hangover.


    Then, porridge can be sarcastic even porridge. Would you like Chinese porridge?


    There''s just one serving of rice left in the earthen pot, so let''s make some easy Chinese porridge.


    If it''s true, Chinese porridge is best made carefully from raw rice, but we don''t have time for it.


    I will buy and make ingredients from online supermarkets.


    Start by adding more rice and water to the pan and set it on fire, and when it is boiled with futsu, add the granulated Chinese sauce ingredients and boil further.


    When I season it with salt just a little bit of trout, the rest is ready to be topped with minced sarcophagus, depending on the vessel.


    I left it only for the sarcophagus this time, but the other toppings and a little sesame oil would be delicious.


    "Eat this because it''s easy on your stomach."


    When I say that and give him Chinese porridge, the face of a hungover with a terrible face rinses the Chinese porridge.


    I do Chinese porridge too.


    Yeah, it''s pretty good.


    Above all, light and stomach-friendly is good for hangovers.


    "Ooh, this is light again. However, if you soak it with this dusty, salty thing, it becomes a good salt plum and it''s very tasty."


    Mr. Elland, why are you eating again?


    I didn''t make this Chinese porridge for you.


    You know, Mr. Feodora''s got some Chinese porridge.


    The one left in the pan is fine.


    Steady, I eat well, even though Mr. Elland and Mr. Feodora are skinny.


    "Well, that was fun. Oops. See you later."


    "We''ll have another drink when we get a chance. See you later."


    The face of Ark and the face of Shadow Warrior returned.


    Except one.


    "Hey, there''s no Feodora!


    I heard Mr. Gidion from outside the door.


    The door in my room opened immediately afterwards.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mkoda"


    Mr. Feodora, who was sitting in my room with his face, was dragged by Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Gidion, who looked sorry.


    "Gahahahaha, sorry mr. mcodea. See you later. Now I''m going to find some more delicious liquor for you, so stay tuned!


    At the end of the day, Mr. Seegvald said so, closing the door and leaving.


    "Ha, the storm has finally passed"


    We''re not doing anything today.


    Because you''re going to take your time.

 291 Episode 278: Extending the Date of Purchase of Dropped Items

    Yesterday, after the faces of Ark (Ark) and Shadow Warrior (Shadow Warrior) returned, I was able to relax thanks to you.


    Naturally, but only dinner was made by the hungry Fells.


    By then, my hangover had subsided and I baked the meat because I wanted to eat the gutted meat.


    That said, it''s the remnants of the BBQ from the celebration.


    The skewers and sausage were still there, so you cooked the skewers.


    I had something with salt and pepper and herb salt on it and it was delicious.


    This morning''s breakfast menu is also a hot dog made from BBQ leftovers sausage.


    Nadya, the actress guild master of Avling''s Adventurer Guild, showed up as she had breakfast with usual faces like me, Fell, Dora, Sui and Mr. Elland.


    "I''m sorry about earlier in the morning. I knocked, but there was no response, and I''m sorry that the door wasn''t locked, but I let you in."


    "Good morning, Mr. Nadya. What''s the matter, sir? I was going to ask you after breakfast."


    It''s the day I was promising, so I was just talking to Mr. Elland about going after breakfast.


    "No, that''s what I''m talking about, but I want you to extend the date of the drop purchase until the day after tomorrow."


    According to Nadya''s story, we broke through the dungeon before returning to normal in the dungeon.


    Us, or Fell, Dora, and Suey hunted all over the demon.


    When I announced the other day that the cycle of many special individuals coming out of the Adventurer Alliance was over, there was a surge of adventurers diving into the dungeons.


    That also kept me busy with my normal business.


    Nadya and her deputy guild master are just inquisitive about the items purchased, but despite the large number of items, all of this is all I want for the Adventurer Alliance.


    But it seems that the budget is......


    "I''m consulting with the Deputy Alliance Master day after day, but I can''t squeeze it off."


    When I heard that story, Mr. Elland nodded, "That, I know," yeah, yeah.


    Speaking of which, you have no heart, Mr. Nadya. You look tired.


    "Mr. Nadya, did you have breakfast?


    "No, I haven''t. I''m so busy."


    I immediately made a hot dog and gave it to Mr. Nadya.


    "If you skip breakfast, you won''t even get the strength. Eat this."


    "Are you sure? Sorry."


    That''s how Mr. Nadya luxuriously bumped into a hot dog.


    "Ho, this is delicious."


    "Please eat more and more because there is also a change"


    Mr. Nadya moistened his throat with the orange juice he gave him when he finished eating one hot dog.


    I was just wondering if there was any coke, and I was pouring orange juice into a cup and giving it to Mr. Nadya.


    "So, here''s a continuation of my earlier story, and while I''m doing that, my Merchant Guild isn''t sniffing around talking about dungeon trampling. The Merchant''s Guild wants me to bite one to buy it."


    The merchants are deaf everywhere.


    "Normally, we''re about to say no, because there''s funding. This is where the Merchant Alliance chewed on us, so we could buy it together."


    "I see. So when it takes a little longer to select a purchase,"


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    From Nadya''s mouth, there seems to be some suspicion that a joint purchase will allow the Adventurer Alliance to sell favors to the Merchant Alliance.


    "So I want you to extend the date of the drop purchase until the day after tomorrow, can you do me a favor?


    "Of course I''m fine, but is Mr. Elland okay?


    "Mogmog, ng...... yeah, of course you''ll be fine"


    Don''t you have to go back to Doran soon?


    "It''s going to be late to get back to the drain, okay?


    "Uh, were you worried about that? It''s okay, it''s okay. He said it wouldn''t change that much if we went back a little late here. Besides, Ugor, I''m sure you can handle it."


    Say that, are you sure you''re okay?


    All I see is a future where Mr. Erland gets so mad at Mr. Ugol.


    I don''t know anything about it.


    "I got both of you to agree, and then I''m going back. Breakfast was delicious, treat."


    That said, Mr. Nadya returned to the Adventurer Guild.


    I was planning on going to the Adventurers Guild today, but when it''s gone, don''t free up the whole time.


    Mr. Nadiya said until the day after tomorrow, so he''s free for a day tomorrow.


    Then can we do what Meat Securing was thinking?


    Things I''ve been thinking about teaching Mr. Elland since I got Arre in the dungeon.


    "Mr. Elland, I''m free tomorrow and time, so could you hang out outside the city? There''s something I''d like to teach you."


    "Hmm? Outside the city? Of course you can."


    All right, now I can teach you for free.


    I''m eating three meals, so I need you to do this.

 292 Lesson 279: Mr. Ellands Dismantling Course

    "Yes, it is. You have to remove the bone joint there. If the joints come off, they''ll detach along here."


    Wave a Mithril knife under Mr. Erland''s direction to Cocatrice placed on a stone table made of earthly magic.


    The Swiss specialty Mithrill knife was so sharp and funny that the meat cut off softly.


    I was in the suburban woods of Avling right now, taking demolition classes for demons from Mr. Elland.


    You''re usually a crappy old elf, Mr. Elland, but the instructions are accurate and easy to understand just because you have enough arms to dismantle the dragon.


    Since the vampire knife came out in the dungeon, you''ve been thinking about teaching me about demolition.


    As such, I had some free time just today, tomorrow, and I asked Mr. Erland to secure the meat quickly so that a workshop could be held.


    That said, the big prey just seems impossible to handle alone, so I asked if I could dismantle as much as Cocatrice.


    However, Mr. Elland advised me that "you can apply a variety of things when you are able to do as far as the smallest red bore," and I decided to try dismantling the red bore as well.


    Sure, the smaller red bore is about two meters long, so don''t be so wide if you can dismantle this much prey.


    Besides, I''m talking about boreal demons being in every forest, and I heard the way four-legged demons are dismantled doesn''t change that much, so if you can dismantle the Red Bore, even the big guys are going to figure it out when it comes to trouble.


    Mr Erland said, "This stuff is about getting used to," so I decided to try to dismantle it anyway.


    I asked the Fells to get me a cocatrice for now, and now I''m in the middle of dismantling the cocatrice while learning from Mr. Erland.


    Those Fells said that after hunting about five Cocatrices and leaving them here, they rolled out to hunt again.


    I let him have the magic bag (oversized) he won from this quest for the dungeon, so he won''t be back until he''s hungry.


    By the way, the vampire knife was super good, and when I stabbed Cocatrice, I sucked the blood out of it.


    When I was sucking blood, the part of the blade on the vampire knife turned a reddish brown color, specifications that when I sucked all the blood back into the original blackish demonic iron color.


    Thanks to this, even I was able to do the demolition work normally because I was demolishing Cocatrice without getting dirty with blood and the grossness was greatly reduced.


    I figured if what didn''t work best at times like this, I''d think the blood smelled like dobby or something.


    I can work with a lot of calm just without it.


    It looks like a vampire knife.


    Even if I just got this, it was worth diving into an Aveling dungeon.


    "Mr. Mucorda, you said you were going to eat your guts, too, but are you serious?


    That''s what Mr. Erland asked me about breaking Cocatrice''s belly and finally getting his gut.


    "Yeah, sure."


    It''s like I don''t eat guts in this world, and it''s all disposed of.


    Ask the Adventurer Guild to dismantle it. Then you have no choice but to dismantle it yourself.


    Of course they''re separate from chickens, so I''ll tell if they can eat properly.


    I have handy appraisal skills.


    Mr. Appraisal, Mr. Appraisal, please help me.


    [Saezuri...... esophagus, trachea. A rare area with a dusty, elastic texture. Edible.]


    [Hatsu...... heart. Features a prickly, elastic texture. Edible.]


    [Lever...... liver. It is rich in vitamins and iron, nutritious and easy to eat without scabies. Edible.]


    [Gizzard... muscle and stomach. Organs specific to birds. There is no crunch in the flavor and a crunchy texture. Edible.]


    [Segimo...... kidney. A rare area with a strong fat flavour. Edible.]


    [Kinkan...... Eggs growing in the body. Edible.]


    [Bonzilli...... meat on the part that touches the tail. A rare area where muscles are developed, flavorful and greasy. Edible.]


    Oh, thank you, Mr. Appraisal.


    It''s a demon, but you can still eat your guts.


    It''s all part of a tavern or yakitori shop that I''ve seen once.


    Nevertheless, the gut is the gut.


    Cockatrice is big, so even though each gut is bigger than a chicken (hen), can you tell one or two grilled chickens at most?


    This is all I have to do for fun on my own.


    Oh, you''re allowed to do that, yeah.


    Grilled chicken, would be great if I had it with beer.


    Jurli......, why don''t you, we''re in the middle of dismantling now.


    I need to get my guts out now.


    Carefully removed one by one to avoid injury.


    However, only Segimo is in a bit of a hard part to remove and I refuse to take it out well.


    Ma, I think I can handle this if I do a few demolitions as well.


    "That''s how polite Mr. Mukoda treats you, isn''t it delicious?


    That''s what Mr. Elland asks when he sees that I''ve carefully split the gut into an item box.


    "This is delicious when stabbed on a skewer and cooked on a charcoal flame."


    Of course the flavor is salt only.


    I heard gokuli and spit swallowing.


    "M., Mr. Mkoda......"


    He said, "I know."


    It''s just rare because it''s gut, isn''t it?


    You can split it up for a second, but it''s my pleasure, so it''s my priority.


    After that, under Mr. Elland''s direction, he cut apart the cocatrice from which he took his gut.


    Just after the demolition, the hungry Fells returned.


    Lunch is a bowl of oak meat pork that I''ve been preparing at the inn before I left the city.


    It is a bowl of pork with plenty of oak meat involving sauce boiled with soy sauce, sugar, mirin, liquor and water.


    Fells, tummy in a bowl of pigs, rolled out to hunt again.


    Me and Mr. Elland are dismantling the rest of the cocatrice.


    "Phew, you''re done with the last cocatrice"


    "What do you say? It''s actually easier to understand."


    Mr Elland is right.


    It''s quicker to get used to actually trying.


    After I dismantled one, I somehow understood the procedure, and the time it took each time I dismantled one or another was shorter.


    This is going to be enough for one person to dismantle Cocatrice.


    "Yeah. I don''t have a problem dismantling Cocatrice now. Thank you."


    "What do you do with Redbore? There''s something Fells have been hunting for by lunch, isn''t there?"


    Among the prey the Fells came hunting back for lunch were a few red bores that were quite large even though they asked for the smaller ones.


    "No, it''s not going to be over by the time the Fells get back, and we''ll do it tomorrow. More than that, I''d like to prepare dinner in this cocatrice."


    "Oh, that''s it"


    "Yes, I''ll have a gut, too. I''m just going to stab the meat on the skewer. So can Mr. Elland help me, too?


    "I don''t like cooking, but as long as I stick it on a skewer, I''ll be fine"


    All right, I took the word.


    I''ll pour the meat, and Mr. Elland will have more and more meat stabbed on the skewer.


    The baking table was going to make its own, so the skewers prepared longer skewers and had the skewers pop out about 1.5 cm with the tip portion of the meat stabbed.


    Mr. Erland stabbed me in the skewer when I was there, and I was able to get a good amount of it.


    As for the gut, I processed it downwards and stabbed myself in the skewer.


    My part-time experience at the yakitori shop helped here.


    I used leeks, momomo, skin, gizzard and other visceral skewers and cocatrice without excess.


    "Phew, I''m tired...... Maybe this is more tiring than fighting demons."


    "Ahaha, thank you for your help. Expect dinner."


    The Fells returned just after a breath.


    "Welcome home. How''d it go?


    "Hmm. That was quite an accomplishment."


    ''That''s right. Oh, I got the right one.''


    "I got a lot of tits."


    Check the contents of the magic bag (oversized) that the Fells took......


    It''s 10x Wyburn, 5x Wild Bison, 6x Golden Sheep, 1x Giant Hornbore, 2x Rockbird.


    "That''s an amazing achievement, this is..."


    Mr. Erland is also surprised by the results of the Fells'' afternoon hunt.


    By the way, in the morning, it was 12 Cocatrice and 4 of those eggs, and then 6 Red Bore, which I asked for.


    Cocatrice''s eggs seem to be so precious, but he caught them because he found the nest.


    "Hey, we''ve got ten Wyburns."


    "Um, just find the flying ones. I dropped about ten of them."


    ''Yes, yes. You cut off your head with me and Sui. "


    "Yes, I did. Uncle Fell dropped it. I knocked it down with Sui and Dra -"


    Oh, well, Wyburn was a disaster, too.


    On the first look, the Wild Bison is a black, tough cow nearly three metres long, and the Golden Sheep, as its name suggests, is a golden-haired sheep, about the size of a little bigger than a regular sheep.


    Giant hornbore was a light tiger size big pig with big horns growing in the middle of his head besides two big fangs protruding from his lower jaw.


    "Ko, could you please let me buy this in the drain? No, but at least just Golden Sheep..."


    Mr. Elland''s story is that the golden sheep hairs are popular with the nobles and traded at very high prices.


    They say, however, that the number of catches has been drastically reduced and thin here recently.


    Even though I say I have less stock of meat in hand, I have plenty of oak meat, and a Cocatrice for what I dismantled today.


    Besides, if it''s tomorrow, we''ll dismantle the red bore, so the meat will be fine while we go to the drain.


    "Okay. Which way, Aveling''s Adventurer Guild seems to spend quite a bit of its budget buying dungeons, and I''ll say these are drains."


    "Thank you"


    So, what do you say we go back to the city?


    Thus we returned to the city of Aveling.

 293 Episode 280: Is the Grilled Chicken Sauce or Salt?

    "Not yet?


    "Not yet."


    Fell, Dora and Sui are standing in front of me baking chicken and waiting to be baked now or now.


    Then Mr. Erland was waiting behind me, too.


    We came back to the inn, and I just started preparing dinner.


    Cocatrice grilled chicken for dinner today, of course.


    A stone baking table made of earthen magic installed in a garden with a room.


    It was created to match the length of the skewer, and the height was also adjusted so that it could be cooked while sitting, also thinking about baking in large quantities.


    I was in the process of sitting on a chair made of dirt magic and baking the yakitori carefully on a charcoal fire.


    Negima and Momo skewers lining the baking table in front of you with a slack.


    "Okay, I guess it''s time"


    "Nano, can you finally eat"


    "No, I''m not. Put on the grilled chicken sauce and cook again."


    Half is cooked in sauce and half in salt.


    Salt is sprinkled with salt and pepper before cooking.


    I also tried to focus on this salt and pepper.


    Salt is the natural salt of Okinawa, and pepper is organic black pepper in a container with mill.


    I tried a little salt and pepper, but the salt wasn''t just salty. I found it mild salty and savory, and the pepper is excellent because it''s freshly ground.


    It makes me think that the grilled chicken seasoned with this would taste delicious.


    "Muggle, I''m hungry..."


    Wait a minute.


    Let the grilled chicken, which had lost excess fat reasonably well, creep into a boiled sauce with soy sauce, mirin, liquor, salami and water that reproduced the sauce recipe from the grilled chicken shop where it was part-time......


    Ju.


    Cook again on a charcoal flame until it burns slightly.


    The fragrant fragrance can stand around.


    Yakitori can''t stop smelling like this.


    "Yeah, that''s about it"


    The salt one is transferred to the plate first, and the sauce one is also transferred to the plate where it has a crisp scorch.


    "Finally. I can''t stop smelling this. Hurry up."


    "Yes, yes, hurry up."


    "Sui, I''m hungry. I want to eat fast!


    Fell, Dora and Sui are getting cancer early.


    "Wait a minute. You have to take it off the skewer."


    Remove the yakitori from the skewer so that the Fells can eat easily.


    "Yes, this is salt and this is sauce."


    When Fell, Dora and Sui offered two plates where the grilled chicken had become a stuffy mountain, everyone jumped at their best.


    ''Um, this is delicious, it''s delicious. Salt and sauce are good. I liked this dish''


    "I like this grill. The fragrant smell adds to my appetite. They''re both delicious, but I prefer salt. ''


    "Yum! I love this sui -!


    Everyone is eating guts while telling them that in a nutshell.


    The yakitori sauce and salt are generally well worth making.


    I''ll have to do it to this guy I''ve been waiting for.


    "Yes, Mr. Elland, please."


    "I''ve been waiting! I thought this sauce would taste better. I''ll have it!"


    Mr. Elland also hit a grilled chicken stabbed in the skewer.


    "Whoa, this is delicious you''ve been waiting for! Sweet and spicy flavors and aromatically cooked meats taste exquisite ~"


    Yeah, yeah, I guess so. I guess so.


    Even if it doesn''t look like the Yakitori general I used to work for, I reproduced the sauce with the same formula, and I''m proud to say that the baker baked quite well as an amateur.


    If you line up the next grilled chicken on the grill table, I''ll eat it too.


    That''s it for starters.


    Pour the cold beer I bought from an online supermarket into my own automatic cooling cup I bought from Nayhoff.


    Don''t worry about the beer getting wet even near the grill table if this is the case.


    Goku goku.


    "Coo, yummy!


    Because I''m near the grill table, or the cold beer tastes good all the time.


    And first, from Negima.


    On the sauce, of course.


    I knew it was sauce that I was familiar with for a long time.


    Yeah, this is the grilled chicken.


    Sweet and spicy sauce and charcoal burnt cocatrice meat.


    The leeks in between are also sweet from the heat, and the fat from the cocatrice is stained and delicious.


    I just finished eating one, beer again.


    Goku Goku, Puha.


    "I knew grilled chicken and beer were iron plates."


    With that in mind, I need Momo''s salt next.


    Momo doesn''t taste good either.


    This simple flavour adds to the nourishing flavour of cocatrice.


    I can''t even just indulge in grilled chicken.


    Flip the grilled chicken on the grill table so it doesn''t burn.


    Half of the grilled chicken you''re grilling is made to crouch in a sauce, grilled again......


    "All right, the next one''s burned."


    If I serve him extra on a plate of Fell, Dora and Sui, he starts eating guts again.


    I''ll give it to Mr. Elland, too, and he wears it happily.


    "No, Mr. Elland doesn''t drink? I haven''t had a drink before."


    You didn''t even drink at the celebration during this time, sure.


    "Yeah. Elves don''t really like alcohol. Instead, I don''t have eyes for delicious food like this, haha."


    That''s what I''m saying. It''s worn on a leek skewer.


    I got stuck too and wore it on Momo''s skewer.


    And I drank up a queer beer.


    "Ah, delicious"


    All right, now I''m gonna skin it and burn my guts.


    Leek, Momo, Skin, Saezuri, Hearts, Liver, Gizzard, Segimo, Kinkan, Bonzili.


    Negima and Momo were as much sauce and half salt as before, and the skin was salt, and the guts were liver and kinkan, and the baked chicken, so tin, was sauced and the others salted.


    Juice, juice.


    Aromatic aroma, fat dripping off the meat.


    This is grilled chicken, I can''t stand it.


    "All right, good."


    I''ll serve the roasted onions and momomo to Fel and Dora and Sui.


    And finally...


    "This is your gut."


    "Yes."


    I made two skewers for each gut, so I made one for Mr. Elland and me.


    "What part is this?


    "That''s a heart because it''s a hat. It''s delicious with a prickly, elastic texture."


    I was a little confused when I heard Mr. Elland had a heart, so I ate and showed him first.


    Yeah, yummy.


    Elastic, prickly texture, visceral but not crusty and really delicious.


    I''ve eaten at a yakitori shop on the job, but Cocatrice tastes definitely better this way for a stronger taste.


    When I saw that I was eating deliciously, Mr. Elland also hit the hat.


    "Oh, it''s true. You''re prickly. But it''s easier to eat than I thought."


    When Mr. Elland heard about his gut, he seemed to think it was something more crusty and difficult for the first person to eat.


    "It would be. It''s fresh, so it''s delicious without excess crunch. Try this lever too. It''s a liver, but it''s nutritious, and it has a moist texture, rich flavor, and it''s delicious."


    That''s what I said. The lever is pacli too.


    Yeah, yeah, this is delicious, too.


    I don''t have a crush because it''s fresh, and even people who don''t like guts look good with this.


    "Mr. Mukoda is right, it''s delicious because of its rich flavour."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said as he puckered the lever as well.


    Mr. Elland, who felt terrified about his gut meal, is also getting his hands on more and more gut-stabbed skewers, which means it would be delicious if he tried it.


    While cooking the next yakitori on a charcoal fire, enjoying the gizzard liver, I felt like I heard a faint knock on the door.


    "Hmm? Has anyone come? Mr. Elland, can''t you hear the knock?


    "Well, I can''t hear you."


    �� tonnes������ tonnes.


    "Oh, you''re beating it"


    ... Dong Dong Dong.


    You''re in a hurry, the sound of the knocks is getting louder and louder.


    "I can''t take my eyes off the grill table for a second, Mr. Elland. May I have a look?


    "Okay."


    Dong dong dong dong.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be there now, please wait ~"


    Mr. Elland turned toward the door as he was so bogged down.


    "Mr. Mkoda, I mean the customer, or what..."


    I can''t be sure what Mr. Elland said. Looking over there......


    "Huh? Mr. Feodora??


    For some reason, there was Mr. Feodora who sparkled his eyes.


    "Rice, please"


    That''s what Mr. Feodora said as he stared at me with his sparkling eyes.


    Ugh............... what, that eyesight.


    There''s something a little unfortunate about it. It''s so pretty, it''s kind of exciting when you can stare at it like that.


    "Have some dinner, please"


    Mr. Feodora again in the eyes of a sparkling wolf......


    "Happy!

 294 Episode 281: New Dungeon Information and Shock Facts

    Mr. Feodora seemed to like the grilled chicken sauce, alternating with a leek skewer on his right hand and a momomo skewer on his left.


    What a refreshing meal.


    "I''m sorry about your family."


    That''s just what Mr. Erland thought, too, and I said that softly.


    "No, I''m fine."


    There''s something a little unfortunate about it, but I can''t tell you how much I hate it when a beauty like Mr. Feodora stares me in the eye of a sparkling wolf.


    If you don''t like it there, a man will get rid of it.


    So I was so thrilled that Mr. Feodora stared at me earlier.


    I mean, there''s no eye for food, but Mr. Feodora in the elf has more beauty than that.


    If you ask me if I''m an ant or a pear, I''m a big ant.


    I didn''t even include the opportunity to deal with such a beauty when I was in Japan in the first place.


    Imagine where Mr. Feodora became my girlfriend.


    Mr. Feodora drips over me, and I hold that shoulder...


    MUFF, that would be very nice.


    So does Mr. Feodora, at least you don''t hate me for pushing you to my room, do you?


    Hey, I wonder if spring is finally here for me, too.


    When I was thinking about that while baking a grilled chicken, I heard knocking on the door again.


    Tong Tong Tong, Tong Tong Tong.


    "Mukoda, are you there?


    Is this Mr. Gaudino?


    "Mr. Elland, I''m sorry to bother you again, but can I have a look?


    "Oh, yes."


    And what Mr. Erland brought in was still Mr. Gaudino''s first arc (ark boat) face.


    "I knew you were here..."


    "I''ve been sure since I smelled delicious. I hope this guy''s here."


    "Elves say they don''t have eyes for delicious things, but this guy has trouble pushing them..."


    Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Siegvaldo both said so in a frightened face when they found Mr. Feodora eating pampered with a grilled chicken in both hands.


    "Sorry, my Feodora..."


    That''s what Mr. Gaudino, who is also a leader, says with a really sorry look on his face.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Mukoda."


    That''s what Mr. Gidion said with his sorry face, too.


    "As an adventurer, I''m top notch. Other than that I''m sorry."


    That''s what Mr. Seegvald said and bowed his head.


    Mr. Feodora, shouldn''t I bother you all?


    But Mr. Feodora is my girlfriend''s candidate, and it''s convenient here.


    Or maybe Mr. Feodora will leave Ark when he becomes my girlfriend, and even more so, I need to sesame rub it on you all so it''s easy to talk to him in peace.


    "No, no, it''s okay. How about you guys? This dish is charcoal-baked cocatrice. It''s a confident piece that''s burned well."


    I recommended Mr. Gaudino and his roasted chicken.


    Mr. Gaudino said, "No, I had a treat before this," and I couldn''t get my hands on it, so I put the grilled chicken on a plate and gave it to him.


    "Sa, eat."


    When I said that, I finally got the snacks and the skewers, and I mouthed the yakitori.


    "I thought it smelled appetizing, but this is delicious"


    "Ume! This is so ume!


    "Yum yum! This is going to go well with booze. Wow!


    That''s Dwarf.


    Do you understand, Mr. Seegvald?


    "Wait a minute, please"


    Having said that, Fell, Dora and Sui served a plate of roasted chicken instead, and Erland and Feodora served a plate of roasted chicken as well, and I bought a bottle of black label beer from Company S, which I had also prepared during the celebration victory by opening an online supermarket so that I could not see the three Arcs.


    I unplugged the bottled beer stopper that arrived and took it with me to the bottom of the three arcs.


    "This liquor goes great with this dish. Go ahead."


    I poured the beer into a glass and gave it to the three of us.


    "I''m sorry it''s been a treat."


    "No, that''s okay. Drink."


    I need smooth communication for my future, too.


    "Ho ho, not what Non thought! This guy has a great booze!


    "Ugh, that''s awesome!


    Have you come?


    Beer and grilled chicken go so well together.


    "Mr. Mkoda is right. This liquor goes well together. I''ve talked to Gidion and Siegvald, and I want you to have this."


    That being said, what Mr. Gaudino offered me was a dark green, tear-shaped stone about five centimeters in size.


    "What''s this?


    Speaking to Mr Gaudino, he said that this was a transfer stone for a dungeon in the kingdom of Elman.


    This transfer stone has a disposable type and a reusable type, and this is a reusable type of transfer stone.


    Looking at the shiatsu and metastasis stone thinking heh, Mr. Elland came.


    "That shape is the transfer stone of Brixt''s dungeon, isn''t it? And that color... isn''t it something from the 30th floor that can be used repeatedly!


    "Does Mr. Elland know?


    "Of course you are! It''s a dungeon stone in the city of Brixte in the kingdom of Ellman, and it''s very valuable."


    Listening to Mr. Elland, he said that the dungeon of the brist was one of those difficult dungeons that had yet to be broken.


    Its depth is said to be 50 levels or more, and the floors reached so far are up to 37.


    That''s also a record achieved by adventurers over a hundred years ago, he said.


    "A thirty tier transfer stone is��. Besides, a reusable one means you''re free to come and go up to the thirtieth floor. Mr. Mkoda, you''ve got something nice. A transfer stone that can travel to and from the thirtieth floor is quite valuable. That''s what I want from an adventurer diving into a Brixt dungeon, so much so that he can get his hands out of his throat."


    "What, is it that precious?


    "That''s right. Like I said, there are disposable and reusable transfer stones in the Brixt dungeon that can only be used up once, as its name suggests. It''s convenient to use anything that can be used again and again, but the number is overwhelmingly low because it rarely answers. Besides, when it comes to the thirty tiers..."


    According to Erland''s explanation, the transfer stone of this dungeon is rarely obtained by defeating the hierarchy lord (boss), which appears every five floors among the hierarchy lords (bosses), even fewer when it is a repeatable type of transfer stone.


    The exhaustion type is exhausted, as its name suggests, but can be used for both going and going home.


    For example, a transfer stone obtained in the ten tiers would allow you to return to the ground from a magic formation in the previous hierarchy, or vice versa by transfer from a magic formation installed on the ground to a hierarchy up to the tenth floor.


    Of course, whichever way you use it on the way home, the exhaust type is only used once.


    In contrast, the type that can be used repeatedly is that if it belongs to the 30th tier that I got this time, the floor up to the 30th floor is free to come and go as many times as you want.


    With this, we can quickly go to the desired hierarchy with a transfer, and the return to the ground is a transfer using a magic formation, so we can return to the ground in an instant.


    Incidentally, however, the tear-shaped metastatic stone is unique to the Brixt dungeon, and the metastatic stone that can be obtained every five tiers is colored by hierarchy, and the type that can be used up and repeatedly can be distinguished by the darkness of its color.


    So Mr. Elland also found out that the metastatic stone I got was a metastatic stone that came out on the thirtieth level of Brixt''s dungeon.


    "When I heard about Mr. Elland, I knew it was a tremendously precious thing, but could I get something that precious?


    I''m afraid that if I were to buy this, it would be traded for a considerable amount of money.


    Can I get you something like that?


    When I spoke to Mr. Gaudino at the beginning of the matter, the answer was "It''s okay".


    "Mr. Mukoda took care of me. They let me wander through the delicious food, and they also let me wander through the delicious liquor. If I don''t thank you for this, the A-rank adventurer''s name will be lost."


    "Yes, yes. The leader is right. Besides, are we lucky, to tell you the truth, we have the same metastatic stone. I got this one before Siegvald joined us."


    "Um, Gidion''s right. I even got it a few years ago when I challenged Brixte''s dungeon at this party, because I don''t need two of the same things for one party. Please accept my feelings."


    They shouldn''t say that much......


    "Well, don''t hesitate."


    "Do that. Dolan followed by the dungeon here, which means we''re going to the dungeon of Brixt any day, right? Help me then."


    No, no, Mr. Gaudino, I''m not planning on going to the Brixt dungeon at all.


    "I don''t know if you''re planning on going to the Brixt dungeon, but in the case of the Mkodas, you want to go first to the Losendar dungeon?


    Mr. Seagvald, there''s no plan to go to the dungeon after this.


    I don''t know, where''s the Losendar dungeon?


    "A meat dungeon! Gahaha, no."


    Mr. Gidion, what is a meat dungeon?


    "Hahaha, meat is a necessity for Mr. Mukoda and the others. If you think about it, the meat dungeon might be the perfect place."


    I even said that to Mr. Elland.


    "Uh, what''s a meat dungeon?


    That''s what Ark''s three and Mr. Elland told me.


    A meat dungeon is a dungeon in the city of Lawsendar in one of the dungeons in this country.


    It consists of twelve tiers and is a very popular dungeon, although it is also less difficult.


    That''s also......


    "Losendard''s dungeon drops are mostly meat. That''s why they call it the ? meat dungeon ?.


    "That''s what happened. Because it''s food consumed every day, it doesn''t mean it can''t be sold. You''ll always get some cash, and if you don''t, you won''t eat all that meat. It''s a dungeon you can''t even hope to be an adventurer."


    "Well, I don''t earn that much, but it''s because I make a steady income. So there''s a lot of adventurers in that city with families."


    "Besides, that city is also a food mecca thanks to the meat dungeon. It''s busy enough not to take a pull on the city or the drain."


    According to the story, it is also the birthplace of intestinal stuffing.


    Remember when we were talking about not eating guts in this world, and your bowel stuffing, your bowel salting for sausage, was for sale? You always thought so, didn''t you?


    The white-sheep intestine I also used to make sausages talked about being dropped in large quantities in this meat dungeon.


    Most of the salted intestines sold in butchers come from meat dungeons, and intestinal stuffing and dried meats made in the city of Lawsendar are famous as specialties.


    Heh, I see.


    A meat dungeon?


    Perhaps this dungeon will allow you to go sometime when the meat is secured.


    "What, are you going to the meat dungeon after this?


    Mr. Elland said that while Nico.


    No, no, no, what are you talking about?


    "Mr. Elland, please don''t go back to Dolan. It''s not good. Mr. Ugol will piss you off."


    When I say that, "Sure, if you''re just any late, neither are you, Ugol," he says to his reluctant face.


    "The Alliance Master needs to work," the three Arcs who were listening to us laughed.


    That''s right, he said to work.


    "Doran..."


    A bell-ringing woman''s voice.


    Mr. Feodora was coming near us at some point.


    "Hey, Feodora, aren''t we going to the drain? I''ll tell you first, no. We''re gonna dive into this dungeon tomorrow."


    "Gaudino''s right. Doran wouldn''t have just gone. Besides, I''ve been here for almost a year."


    "Yeah, well, because the leader and Siegvald are right. Mostly, you decided to reschedule and go because Dolan said Feodora wanted to see her grandson''s face. Don''t ask me about your selfishness."


    .................................... hmm?


    I think I heard wrong.


    Earlier, I thought I heard a grandson...


    "Oh, is Mr. Feodora''s grandson in Doran?"


    "Well, Feodora, I have four children, and their upper-daughter family lives in Dolan."


    After all, grandson......


    Not only that, but I have four kids...


    "Is it your daughter''s family? Could it be, you''re an adventurer?


    "No, my daughter and her husband are pharmacists, so maybe they have nothing to do with the Adventurer Guild"


    "I thought you''d know if you were an adventurer, but you just can''t tell by a pharmacist."


    "Well, it''s been a long time since Feodora received a letter from the pharmacist''s daughter, and she said she wanted to see her grandson, so she decided to go. My first plan was to dive into the dungeon if I was going to go for a run, and I was planning on doing it for about three months, but Feodora..."


    The conversation between Mr. Elland and Mr. Gidion went out of ear on the way.


    "Mr. Feodora... grandson...?


    "Oh, normally you''d be surprised," Mr. Elland said to my voice, finally.


    "We elves grow up slow, but still we''ll be able to reach adulthood and get married at thirty. Then you almost never change your appearance until you''re about 300 years old, and it slowly starts to get a little old around you after that. So it''s normal to have a grandson even looking like Mr. Feodora. By the way, I''m 334. I''m still fine, hahaha."


    "That''s right. It looks like Feodora''s the oldest of our parties."


    Oh, yeah...


    Hahahahaha, hahaha..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Gackling.


    I thought spring was here for me too...


    I have four children, and grandchildren.


    No matter how pretty you are, you just can''t.


    I''m sorry.


    Spring never came to me, even when I came to the other world.


    Chickshaw.

 295 Lesson 282: Mr. Ellands Demolition Course 2

    "Then I''m coming."


    "Bye, I''m coming!


    "Ryuji, you''re coming."


    "Yes, yes, say it."


    Fell, Dora and Sui disappeared into the woods in a refreshing manner.


    We were in the suburban woods of Avling just like yesterday.


    As for me, I''m not motivated by yesterday''s shocking events.


    Ha ha, I didn''t know Mr. Feodora was nearly 200 years old and had four children and even a grandson...


    By the way, what I heard is that your grandson in Dolan is a ten year old boy.


    He''s growing up slower than people because he''s an elf, and he looks like he''s about five.


    He was so adorable to Mr. Feodora and his first grandson that it didn''t hurt to put him in his eyes, and staying in Doran for nearly a year was also a factor that Mr. Feodora didn''t want to leave his grandson.


    It was over before love started.


    Huh, I''m destined for this everywhere I go...


    No, no, it''s still too early to give up.


    One day, one day, I''m sure of it!


    "Um, it''s time to start dismantling?


    "Heh? Oh, let''s get started, let''s do that"


    No, Mr. Elland was there.


    Phew, do you want to change your mind and focus on this one now?


    Less than two metres of red bore was removed to a stone table made of the same dirt magic as yesterday.


    That''s what the Fells got yesterday.


    First of all, the blood drain means a vampire knife around your neck.


    I don''t know what the principle is, but I''m pumping a lot of blood.


    Yeah, you did a good job today.


    This knife, which is also disastrous, got a little anxious and also got Fell''s high performance appraisal, but here''s what it looked like.


    [Vampire knife]


    A knife created by mixing demonic iron and vampire bones. Bloodthirsty, this knife sucks up blood indefinitely. The wounds on this knife are hard to heal and the bleeding is hard to stop. It can also be fatal in some cases.


    A knife, but it was so eggy.


    In some cases, the wound is fatal, and if the wound is difficult to heal and the bleeding doesn''t stop, a little wound is fatal, right?


    However, it is a very useful knife for use in draining blood.


    A little anxiety will remain, but as long as, well, this doesn''t hurt me......... maybe.


    Now that the blood drain is complete, this is the beginning of Mr. Elland''s demolition course.


    "First we will open our bellies to avoid damaging our guts. At this time, if you hurt your gut, it will damage your flesh, so be careful."


    Mr Elland''s explanation was that you should do it with the blade of the knife upwards, so I''ll try to do exactly that.


    "Yes, it is. At first, it''s okay to be slow. The important thing is not to scratch your guts."


    Slowly cut in, taking care not to scratch the gut, as I was told.


    Yeah, it worked.


    The contents of the packed open belly are exposed.


    Oh, I knew it wasn''t like Cocatrice.


    The red bore is gruesome for what it feels like to have a bigger organ and a tighter clog.


    Still, it''s okay because it''s well bled out.


    I took a deep breath and then took a good look at the red bore.


    "Particular attention should be paid to handling this gut and this gut because it has a build-up of excrement. Cut out this part of the excretory organ, including the meat and skin around it, and dispose of it with the guts where this connected excretion accumulates."


    Exactly. This part is a waste disposal, isn''t it?


    "If that other gut is normal, I''ll dispose of it..., you eat it, right?


    "We''ll see what''s going on around here."


    I''m going to eat it for once, but that''s a story after I''ve appraised it.


    Mr. Appraisal, please.


    Appraisal revealed that Redbore''s guts were completely destroyed.


    Too bad.


    Almost all explained that "edible, but smelly and very unsavory".


    It seems I can eat, but I don''t even bother eating what it says.


    So all the guts you can''t eat are poignant in the holes you took off and magically dug in the dirt.


    And then, at Mr. Elland''s direction, he chopped off his head and carefully peeled it off so as not to scratch it.


    "Just give me this far and I''ll just cut the rest, so I''m almost done."


    I knew it would take a lot of work and time to be as big as Red Bore.


    Not for the first time. Well, I think it worked.


    Fells came back from the woods just a paragraph away.


    For lunch, I turned it into a yakitori bowl with the rest of yesterday''s yakitori.


    It''s an easy bowl with chopped chicken on top of rice and plenty of sauce on top of it.


    After a full lunch, the Fells rolled out again vigorously into the depressed and lush forest.


    Me and Mr. Elland are resuming the demolition course.


    Once the red bore, which was peeled off, is cut, the dismantling of the second red bore begins.


    If you drain blood, open your belly to avoid damaging your gut......


    "Phew, it''s finally over"


    I managed to finish dismantling the second red bore, recalling Mr. Elland''s instructions.


    I''ve never thought of demon meat since I dismantled it myself, but until now, I''ve had it dismantled in an Adventurer''s Guild, and I''ve eaten it right away, okay?


    I didn''t really care about demonic meat until now because it was delicious to cook as soon as it was dismantled, but you said beef and pork would taste better if it matured.


    Even if the hunter dismantles the pig, after removing the gut, he has talked about putting it in a cold stream of water and aging it.


    It''s the meat of the demon, so it''s the one I''m going to put together, but if it''s going to taste good, it''s there.


    "Mr. Elland, don''t demonic meats age?


    "Cuckoo? What is it?


    Looks like Mr. Elland doesn''t know.


    "Well, I''ve heard that if you leave the meat in a low temperature place for a certain period of time, it will taste good..."


    "No, I don''t have that. Although refrigerators may be used to keep meat fresh. In the first place, demonic meat tastes as good as fresh meat."


    According to Mr. Elland''s story, the meat of demons also fades in flavor with each loss of freshness, and unless salt is used to make dried meat or something, it turns black in about a week to ten days to exasperate.


    Of course you won''t be able to eat if you do, and all you have to do is rot.


    That being the case, he said, the more fresh the demonic meat, the more delicious it is.


    I see.


    I honestly didn''t really care about that until now because all I had to do was have it dismantled by the Adventurer Guild and turned into an item box.


    Number one means don''t rot, but that''s fine if you keep it in my time-stopped item box, too.


    Is the flesh of demons also lifelike?


    It''s good to have a time-stopped item box.


    "So, is this dinner a dish made with that fresh red bore meat?


    Mr. Elland asks with an anticipated look.


    Don''t expect that.


    That said, it''s the Red Bore that I dismantled myself because of.


    Red bore, the taste feels like it''s halfway between pig and pig...


    Pork, pig, pig, pig... Miso tailored rice pot might be good.


    All right, I''ve decided on a pot for dinner today!


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I get back to the inn, I start preparing dinner as soon as possible.


    Once you''ve filled the ingredients in the online supermarket, start cooking.


    I made a reference to the recipe for the Bo Tan Pot when I had my neighbor hemming pork while I was at home.


    The Fells are hungry. It''s a big chorus, so we''ve got the ingredients for speed.


    In a earthen pan, add the ingredients (granules) of the combined stock of water, bonito and kelp, ginger (with tubes), liquor, soy sauce, sugar, mirin, miso and boil, then simmer the red bore meat thinly cut for the pot after dismantling over low heat.


    Remove the ash juice carefully and add the vegetables once the meat has boiled to some extent.


    Dicon and carrots are cut into rectangles so that the fire is easy to get through, and Shimeji and Enoki take the stone and add the appropriate loosening, the bumped hacksai and the beveled leeks.


    Once the vegetables are boiled, add the misna at the end and it''s done.


    Just cut the ingredients and boil, so it''s super easy.


    It''s delicious even with gobo, but I have a lot of trouble exposing it to water, so I''m on the nashi today.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui''s earthen pot were made with a lot of meat.


    "Yes, be careful because it''s hot ~"


    Fell started eating after it cooled down with wind magic.


    Dora is also imitating and cold with wind magic.


    Sui seems to be fine even if it''s hot.


    "I thought it was more red bore now, but isn''t it quite tasty?"


    "The meat is tender and delicious."


    "Yum yum yum!


    Bo Tan Pot, good to hear it sounds popular.


    "Let''s eat too."


    Mr. Elland and I are in one pot.


    "When it comes to red bore meat, I thought it was something to bake. The simmering is delicious too ~"


    Yeah, yeah, yummy.


    Red bore meat is delicious, too, but no matter what, this soup is delicious.


    The sweetness of the vegetables and the stock of the meat blend together to make it excellent.


    Looking forward to the end, huh?


    Fells have also replaced the pan many times, finally the last one.


    Finally, add the udon to the remaining soup......


    Cook it up, okay, that''s about it.


    "The Last Enjoyment of Pot Cooking. It''s the udon noodles."


    The first udon seemed a little hard to eat, but the mottled textured udon was very popular with everyone.


    As far as I''m concerned, I''m very happy with Udon for a long time.

 296 Episode 283: Extraordinary Amount

    Me and Mr. Elland were coming to the Adventurer''s Guild next door to the inn.


    It''s for the dungeon drop I promised.


    Fell, Dora and Suey are leaving messages at the inn.


    I left plenty of snacks for once, and even if it took a little while, it would be fine.


    Speaking to the point of contact, he was immediately directed to the Guildmaster''s room.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble. I''ve been waiting. The Alliance Master of Merchants is waiting for you."


    Next to Nadya, who said so and welcomed me, stood a little grandfather who seemed to be in his late sixties with gray hair and a little beauty.


    "This is Mr. Hanson, guild master of the Merchant Alliance here at Avling."


    Following an introduction from Nadya, Mr. Hanson introduces himself with a grin.


    "My name is Hanson and I am the guild master of Avling''s Merchant Guild. Best regards,"


    A polite, low-back attitude toward me, too, young man, should be just the guild master of a big city merchant''s guild.


    "My name is Mcodea. Best wishes. This is Elland, Alliance Master of the Dolan Adventurer Alliance. We broke through the dungeons here."


    "I say Elland. I''m usually in the drain, but I''m here with you to explore Mr. Mukoda''s dungeon."


    Mr. Elland, it won''t be Yuki......


    "It''s quick and bad, but I''ll let you in on the buying story. I''m busy right now. So I want to buy��"


    Sometimes the joint purchase of the Adventurer Guild and the Merchant Guild resulted in a considerable number of offers to buy.


    Purchases include corrosive liquid, skeleton bone shards, white caterpillar yarn, grey caterpillar yarn, paralytic pills, killer ant jaw, killer antonite outer shell, killer mantis sickle, giant killer mantis sickle, killer hornet poison needle, killer hornet (special individual) poison needle, killer hornet queen poison needle, venom tarantula yarn, venom tarantula (special individual) yarn, giant centipede outer shell, killer camel cricket teeth, giant cock roach outer shell, giant cock roach hook claws, gool poison claws, big-byte turtle methyl, big-bronze iguana skin, red clay cod dar teeth, red clay cord skin, all other dark balls (x 30), dark balls (x 30), compensator skin contour claws, 15x15 nassar skin clippers, 15x10 skin clippers.


    Then the extremely small and small of the demonic stones and everything inside and all the gems such as rubies, sapphires and diamonds.


    And then she also wanted to buy a magic bag (inside), although it didn''t come out of the dungeon here.


    I was actually surprised to hear so much about it.


    The Adventurer Alliance, of course, means that it can be bought directly, so the Merchant Alliance also took a big budget just here.


    Nadya said, "I haven''t had a chance to buy a lot like this. You can''t miss it," he said.


    He''s the same as Mr. Hanson.


    As an Adventurer''s Guild, I''m talking about making sure you have all the material for the bug-based demons that become weapons and protective equipment, and as a Merchant''s Guild, I''m talking about yarns, skins, and then jewelry at all costs.


    The high-value Demon Stone was that both the Adventurer''s and Merchant''s guilds wanted to be secured as much as possible.


    As for the magic bag, he said both guilds were definitely what he wanted, but at the end of the discussion he became an Adventurer''s guild.


    "That''s not how magic bags come out," Nadya said.


    It looks like a thin, dirty fabric bag.


    Whatever it is, I appreciate you buying them in bulk.


    Even if I had it, it would just make the item box fat.


    "That''s all I want to buy, but is there a problem?


    "I''m fine, but how''s Mr. Elland?


    "Yes, I''m fine, of course."


    "Then I''ll let you check the item. Since we moved to the warehouse in quantity."


    Nadya led us to the warehouse.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When we arrived at the warehouse, officials from the Adventurer''s and Merchant''s guilds were waiting.


    "Well, will you let me out?"


    That''s what Nadya tells me, and I take the drops I talked about buying out of the item box one after the other.


    The drops I put out were confirmed on the spot by the Adventurer Alliance and Merchant Alliance officials.


    "Alliance Master, everything is fine. Excellent quality, on the other hand."


    An employee of the Leader-like Adventurer Alliance of his age, who had confirmed the drop, reported that to Mr. Nadya.


    "This one too. Especially jewelry. That''s from the dungeon."


    He went on to report that to Mr. Hanson as well, who seemed to be the leader of the Merchant Guild officials.


    "If you don''t have a problem, Mr. Hanson, can we have that amount we discussed beforehand?


    "Yes."


    When Mr. Hanson nods, Mr. Nadya tells an official who was nearby something.


    "Let me explain to Mr. Mukoda, Mr. Erland, the breakdown of the purchase."


    When me and Mr. Elland nodded yes, Mr. Nadya explained the breakdown.


    "Uh, corrosive liquid first. This is 23 gold coins and 8 silver coins in total with one silver coin, next one silver coin with five skeleton bone shards, 13 gold coins in total, next one silver coin with two white Caterpillar yarns, 27 gold coins and six silver coins in all, next one silver coin with four gray Caterpillar yarns, 12 gold coins in all, next................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Nadya''s explanation went on for a long time because the quantity was the quantity.


    "This is followed by Opal (medium grain) for 260 gold coins, Amesist (medium grain) for 150 gold coins for a total of 300 gold coins, and Aquamarine (large grain) for 490 gold coins. In total, 21200 gold coins."


    ........................... what?


    Kinka, Nimanyisenniyakumai?


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Again, this is a hell of a forehead..."


    Mr. Elland was also surprised by my surprise.


    "Hahaha, is Doran''s guild master surprised too? This is not the only opportunity to buy it together. The Adventurer''s Guild, the Merchant''s Guild."


    "That''s right. As a Merchant''s Guild, I also got the opportunity to get first-hand access to some of the finest dungeons. You can''t be a merchant if you''re sparing it here."


    What a luxury.


    21200 gold coins nonetheless......


    I have a ton of gold in my item box that I can''t use up and that''s what''s left of it.


    What am I supposed to do if I split it with Mr. Elland?


    "Then I''ll make the payment. It''s a hell of a lot when it comes to gold, so I''ve got some white gold. 212 white gold coins. Can you confirm that?"


    That said, Mr. Nadya gave me a heavy hemp bag.


    Looking inside, there was white gold coin in it.


    I''m going to ask Mr. Elland to help me make sure.


    White gold coins are 1, 2, 3, 4, 5......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    One hundred pieces Mr. Elland counted.


    I''d rather have 112.


    All in all, 212 white gold coins.


    "Yes, definitely"


    "We got a good deal. Thank you."


    "Merchant Alliance would also like to thank you"


    "Well, we''re going to be even busier"


    "So is the Merchant Alliance. This is all the great stuff I got. Those of you who are in the Merchant Alliance will be waiting for you."


    That''s what Mr. Nadya and Mr. Hanson were laughing at.


    Looks like he''s happy to be busy.


    These two are rooted work people, right?


    Someone next to me is very different.


    When the deal was over, me and Mr. Elland headed back to the inn.

 297 Lesson 284: Mr. Ellands Incorporation

    Back at the inn, hungry Fell, Dora and Sui were waiting.


    "... So you''re hungry."


    "Umm."


    "Hurry up and eat."


    "I''m hungry."


    If it''s true, I''d just like to split Mr. Erland''s share of the purchase price I just got, but I can''t seem to do that either.


    I can''t help it, it''s after dinner.


    Jeez, I''m looking at this one. Fell, Dora and Suey.


    Hurry up, there''s pressure to eat...


    I still have the rice I cooked in the morning, so I figured it was a bowl.


    It''s called a one-pattern.


    I think the bowl would be the best if it was easy and stuck in my stomach and it tasted good.


    I wonder what I would like to use the red bore meat I had yesterday....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Kochujan is the spicy bowl that determines the flavor.


    As soon as I buy some vegetables and cochujan at the online supermarket, I''ll start cooking.


    The carrots are cut into rectangles of about three centimeters, and the herbs are cut into bumps of about three centimeters.


    Gently wash the sprouts.


    I''m a beard root troublemaker and I don''t take it.


    We talked about nutrition.


    When I''m like worried about soup and beard root, I guess I feel like I''ll take it if I have time.


    Oil the hot frying pan and saute the thinly sliced red bore meat.


    Where the colour of the saut��ed meat has changed, add the carrots and sprouts and saut�� until they are soaked, then add the rash at the end.


    After that, spin the sauce mixed with soy sauce, liquor, kochujan, sugar, grated garlic and sesame oil and stir together.


    And then we put it abundantly on rice served in a bowl dedicated to Fell, Dra, and Sui and sprinkle it with paralli and white sesame seeds to complete the spicy bowl.


    "Yes, I did."


    When I let him out in front of the Fells, he jumped just saying he''d been waiting.


    ''Mmm, this is spicy and delicious. The food''s moving on.''


    "Oh. I like this because I like it hard."


    "It''s spicy, but I can eat this in a swim." Yum! ''


    Cochujan made me feel less comfortable so I could eat in Sui, but that''s good.


    Me and Mr. Elland are in a bowl of normal size.


    "Yes, Mr. Elland, please."


    "This is another appetizing scent ~"


    As the saying goes, Mr. Elland is also gutsy cheeky.


    Do you want me to eat too?


    Yeah, it''s easy, but as always, it''s delicious.


    I can''t resist the spicy taste of Kochujan.


    "This spicy white�� rice "goes better than usual."


    Yeah, I don''t know when your food''s coming in.


    I wonder if Mr. Elland''s dishes are as big as the Fells are these days.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui, followed by Mr. Erland many times, wondered if the spicy flavors would advance the food.


    Rest after a meal after a full bowl of spicy spices.


    Me and Mr. Elland had a cup of tea, and the Fells were sipping a sip of cider.


    "Oh, yeah, I''ll give you Mr. Erland''s share of the purchase price just now"


    "I don''t need to buy the rest of the Dark Ball in the drain."


    "No, no, that''s not going to happen either. We broke the dungeon together."


    "If that''s the case, as we talked about before, it''s about a third of the treasure that came out of Hydra''s chest, and that''s fine"


    "No, that''s too little, isn''t it? Let''s split this place in half equally."


    "No, no, because that''s too much"


    "Then in a third of the total. You can''t do anything less."


    "No, no, it''s a third too much."


    "No, no, no, it''s not too much. I need you to get this much."


    No, no, no. It was fifty white gold coins that finally folded as a result of pressing questions with Mr. Erland at the reward of no.


    I wanted to push about a third of it at all costs, but Mr. Elland didn''t say yeah as hard as he could.


    That''s less than a third of the time, but I managed to push it by telling him to get 50 white gold coins at all costs.


    Still, I still have a lot of money.


    It''s nice not to have trouble with the money, but it''s also difficult to have too much.


    If anyone else sees it, I''m afraid they''ll resent me for having too much money.


    We''re especially on the cushion side, so I don''t know what to spend it on, and I''m scared there''s too much money because I''ve never had one like this.


    I don''t have so much to want at the moment, but I know it''s high that I decided to use it for an online supermarket, and maybe I should consider buying something big and giving it back.


    Then I gave Mr Erland fifty pieces of white gold coins to talk about my future plans.


    "Let''s head to Doran early"


    "Uh, wouldn''t you mind if I took it a little slower?


    "What are you talking about? We''re not in a hurry, but Mr. Elland needs to hurry, right? I''ll leave it to Mr. Ugol."


    "That''s right, Ugol, but I think you''d be fine."


    I know Mr. Ugol is good.


    With that brilliant Mr. Ugor, he would go about his business without some delay.


    But for once, you''re the head of Dolan''s Adventurer Guild.


    I think there might be some stories where we can''t move on without Mr. Elland.


    "I think Mr. Ugol will be so mad at you if it''s any later. I mean, you''re still mad at me..."


    When I say that, Mr. Elland has a little idea.


    You remembered something. "Speaking of which, there was something early on, as soon as I left..." And then Mr. Elland''s face turns blue as he looks at it.


    "may as well go back soon..."


    I knew you would.


    Talking to Mr. Elland, he decided to get ready for the trip tomorrow and leave the city of Aveling early the morning after tomorrow for the drain.


    Speaking of getting ready for my journey, you''re making meals during the journey.


    Let''s make some now and take all tomorrow to get ready.

 298 Episode 285: Special Bonuses

    Yesterday and today, the meals during the journey are ready.


    I used all the rest of the cocatrice and red bore that I dismantled, pickled miso and ginger roasted in the classic fried fish, and then made hamburgers and meat broth into hiccups.


    I used the red bore and the rest of the golden buck bull to make snoring meat, so I made a lot of dumplings in a while.


    Besides grilled dumplings and fried dumplings, I also made dumpling soup full of vegetables.


    Easy soup just to add vegetables and dumplings to chicken glass soup but delicious.


    And then I made fried seafood sourced from Bellain with Thailand-fish and buttered soy sauce-flavored foil.


    Sometimes you want seafood. Mostly me.


    After I got a cook in my profession, I made a lot of things because I can work smoothly and quickly.


    Yeah, yeah, I also made cream stews out of cocatrice meat.


    Which I haven''t made before because I prefer demiglass stews to cream stews, but sometimes this makes me want to eat them asexually.


    I used a loo that blended in with plenty of Hokkaido grace that my parents also used, so it gave me the usual flavor to be relieved of.


    I guess I can''t go back to the original world with a taste of stew......, don''t tell me how I just felt a little centimeter.


    After I finished cooking meals during my journey, I went to the Adventurer''s Guild with Mr. Elland before dark and reported to Mr. Nadya that I would travel tomorrow.


    On that occasion, I gave Nadya a plain pound cake and tea pound cake that I made when I was in the city of Bellain, saying, "It''s sweet, so even during the break," and I was delighted.


    The female employee who was watching it looked jealous, so I also set aside the staff''s share.


    The female staff were cheering despite the fact that they were working.


    Pound cake gifts were really effective for women who had no eyes for sweet things.


    We''ll all be at dinner when we get back from the Adventurers Guild.


    I made it into a bowl with sauce and fried chicken in the daytime.


    Place plenty of chopped cabbage on top of the rice and add the sauce made with a mixture of medium dark sauce, ketchup, mirin and sugar and the sauce for the bowl slightly tangled on top......


    Yeah, it was really good.


    The sauce and bowl were so popular that everyone urged me to make it again.


    After a hungry dinner, Dora and Sui and I enjoyed a bath before we embarked on our journey.


    Mr. Erland is with me this time, and I don''t think I can take a long bath on my journey.


    It''s been a pretty busy day like that, but I have one more thing to do.


    I''m leaving for Dolan tomorrow, so if it''s true, I just want to get some sleep, too.


    That''s why I woke up without sleeping alone, even after everyone had calmed down.


    I have to do that because I work for the routine.


    It''s a hassle, but can I do it right?


    "Are you all here ~?"


    When I called him that, I could hear the doodle and the rushing footsteps.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    As usual, I take hope from the gods and leave the items purchased at the online supermarket on the cardboard altar that I have become familiar with.


    Lady Nin Lil''s desire is, as a matter of course, to have three cakes.


    He chose a sweet treat with so many cakes that he would be heartburned just looking at it today.


    Master Kishahr is also a beauty product as usual.


    She said she was concerned about the dullness, so today she bought a pack of the type to wash off.


    And then he wanted some bathing detergent, so he recommended a slightly higher bath salt made in Germany.


    Master Agni loves beer.


    Buy it today in a Y-bis beer box.


    The rest are a few packs of Company A''s premier beer and Company S''s black label beer.


    Master Luca has three cakes and ice cream.


    Then I prepared that for you because I was talking about my hamburger and fried seafood and dumplings.


    The combination of Hephaestus and Vahagn-sama liquor lovers naturally focuses on whiskey in the tenant''s "Rickershop Tanaka��.


    He had a lot of eyes on him in the last description of the ranking, and for these two, it was decided as soon as it was cracked.


    Only the whiskey day and week rankings were well explained, though.


    Actuate what''s in the cart and put each item on the cardboard altar...... ok, now that''s ok.


    "Gentlemen, please"


    The items on the cardboard altar disappeared one after the other, and I heard the cheers of the gods.


    Phew, it''s over.


    "''Wait a minute - wait!!


    A wild voice that pulls me back on my feet trying to get some sleep.


    "What is it now?


    ''What is it? You''re not! You forgot your promise to us?


    ''That''s right! Didn''t I tell you I could order one more I like in the meantime? I''m not gonna tell you I forgot!


    ............... Oh, no, I said that.


    I totally forgot.


    Excuse me.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?


    I hear the gods talking.


    Looks like the liquor lover combo is telling the goddesses about that time to ask Lady Ninril.


    "What the hell?! Is that what you told me? Wouldn''t it help the lords once in a while? ''


    I can hear Lord Ninril protesting against Lord Hephaestus and Mr. Vahagn''s ''What is it now and then''.


    ''More than that. I wonder what that includes us?!


    Master Agni asked me that.


    "Uh, yes, yes. And the goddesses, of course."


    It''s like a special bonus to the gods.


    But it''s about one gold coin per person.


    "Oh? Can I have more than one?


    It was Kishahr who overreacted to my words.


    "It''s just a little bit. Rejected if significantly exceeded."


    Answering that raised the cheers of the goddesses.


    "Then I''ll ask you what you want. Oh, like I said, one at a time."


    Let''s start with Lady Nin Lil.


    ''The concubine has already been decided. Ha-ha-ha, I''ve been wanting to try it since I saw it before. It''s a big cake with lots of red fruit in a square shape!


    That''s a big, square shaped cake............... is that it?


    This cake is for a large number of people who still have strawberries on the menu of Hakusan''s hall cakes.


    "Dear Ninril, is this it?


    "That''s right! That''s it!


    Dear Nin Lil screaming so excitedly.


    Well, then, this is pretty big.


    The price is pretty good, one silver coin for each gold coin.


    Well, that''s acceptable, but are you going to eat this by yourself more than that?


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Yeah, he''s going to eat it by himself, saying ~ or something.


    Sounds like it''s hard to get sick because you''re a god, but you said something that doesn''t mean you''re not going to get sick at all.


    Just be careful with diabetes.


    ... you should be able to read my thoughts, but I''m excited and haven''t noticed at all.


    Hahaha, I knew it was Master Nin Lil.


    I put a dodgy cake in my cart with that in mind.


    "I''m next! To tell you the truth, there''s a cream that I''ve been after for a long time. ''


    Master Kishahr said that with pleasure.


    Come on, it''s about a piece of gold.


    Beauty products are expensive, so weigh yourself down.


    When I spoke to Master Kishahr, it was with the cream for the evening.


    "Uh, do you remember which manufacturer?


    "Sure... there it is."


    As I pointed at the menu of the online supermarket, my voice rose at SHISYOUDO.


    When it comes to night creams, it''s like night creams.


    Looking at the night cream, the voice of Master Kishahr is raised again.


    "That! That!


    Oh, this?


    Ugh, high.


    Two silver coins for one price gold coin.


    I mean, I only have 50 grams of this cream in it to do this...


    Oh, I''m so glad you''re here.


    But two silver coins for one gold coin at 50 grams..., beauty products horrible.


    "Next..."


    "It''s me!


    Master Agni''s energetic voice echoes in his head.


    "Is Master Agni a beer after all?


    ''Oh. But it''s one at a time, isn''t it? A box of beer won''t get you one gold coin, and you feel like you''ve lost something.''


    Indeed.


    Buying a box of premium beer or Y-bis beer from a higher S company doesn''t make one gold coin.


    No......


    You saw something chilling the last time you checked the tenant''s Rickershop Tanaka.


    Um... oh, there it is.


    As I checked the Rickershop Tanaka screen, I found what I saw last time.


    "How about this?


    I introduced Master Agni to a little expensive beer gift set with a golden label on the black bottle.


    One price gold coin for a pack of thirty bottles.


    "" A brewer''s particular dream beer, "he said. It has a bitter, deep taste, and it says it''s delicious to stand out from the rest of the beer."


    ''Whoa, that''s good! Nice name for a dream beer, huh? I''ll do it. "


    Buy your dream beer.


    "Mr. Luca is next."


    ''.................. I want some delicious meat ready to eat''


    That means you''re ready to eat, right?


    I''m following every single one of them, and you don''t exactly sell cooked meat in an online supermarket that makes one gold coin.................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    I thought maybe I would check the gift menu.


    That''s a good one.


    Domestic brand beef sukiyaki meat, shabu-shabu, and grilled beef.


    Looks delicious.


    So Luca-sama''s hope can be eaten right away, so maybe you should have a ham or something.


    Which.................., oh, this might be good.


    "Dear Luca, how about this?


    What I recommend to Luca is a selection of domestic branded pork ham and grilled pork fillings.


    "If this is it, you can cut it and eat it as it is, and this ham is delicious even if it''s thick cut, cooked a little and made into ham steaks"


    ''Of different worlds, meat............, very good. Jurli''


    Hey, didn''t you just covet it?


    Going from this reaction of Master Luca......


    "Is this okay?


    "Yeah."


    It was an immediate answer.


    We got it once in a while at neutral or old age, but this hand''s fine ham is delicious.


    Cut this in dice, cook it lightly, and apply grain mustard, it would be great for a pinch of beer.


    How about one after the other?


    "Mr. Hephaestus and Mr. Vahagn are next."


    "Ouch, Noona. I don''t know what they''re asking for anymore."


    "Oh. I can finally ask for you."


    "''What Nong et al. (We) ask for is twelve years of the best whiskey in the world!


    Is that it?


    Was it indeed twelve years old and one gold coin and two silver coins?


    With eighteen years on top of that, Don and the price jumped, too, and what a 25 year thing it was. Un 100,000.


    Ma, well, compared to that, one gold coin and two silver coins, is that budget acceptable and better?


    "Are you sure you want to take one of those each?


    "Uhm. One for each."


    "Oh, I want to taste this drink very carefully."


    So I carted two 12-year-olds of the world''s best whiskey from a domestic manufacturer.


    All right, that''s it.


    Each item was placed on the cardboard altar again.


    "Well, take it, gentlemen."


    Cardboard altar items disappeared with the words.


    The cheering voice of the gods rising again.


    Immediately after that..................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Lord, what do you come together to do?


    I heard my squeamish grandfather''s voice very clearly.


    "Noooo."


    "Wow."


    "Geez."


    "Ah."


    "Guh."


    "Egg."


    I can hear God''s surprised voice.


    "" "" "" "" Oh, God of Creation............ "" "" ""


    Hey, nah-nah-nah?!

 299 Lesson 286: Hear from the Creator about the kingdom and the three brave men

    "So, what are you doing?


    Before the greatest creative god. Gods say ''Um...'' or ''uh...'' and it''s stuck in the story.


    "Nin Lil will explain this to you. ''Cause you''re the first person to see a different world, Kung.''


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "... Ninril is fit"


    "The first thing I found was your lord."


    "This is the kind of guy with the oldest relationship."


    Other goddesses and liquor-loving combinations are pushing Nin Lil to explain.


    Hide, dude.


    Why should I have a concubine? Not from among the lords. "


    "What are you talking about? Nin Lil is the one who deposited it in the favor of No. 1 interracial Kung, even though Nin Lil should explain it"


    Is one hand of this push Master Kishahr?


    ''Hey, did you get the story together?


    ''Sorry to keep you waiting. Nin Lil will explain on your behalf''


    "Muggle, Kishal, and then everyone else remembers."


    There was a grudge against Master Nin Lil. I heard a voice.


    "Nin Lil explains it. So, what do you say? Explain it quickly."


    A relentless voice urging the explanation of the Creator God.


    ''No, you know, the...''


    Lady Nin Lil reluctantly told me how she had been with me so far.


    "So what, Ninrir, did you say that instead of giving me protection, the Lord told me to give you something from the other world, knowing that the other worlds, summoned with a courageous summoning ritual, possess the inherent skills of a strange" Netsu-Pa "capable of retrieving ingredients from the other world? Knowing that, you mean Kishal, Agni, Lusarca, Hephaestus and Vahagn followed?


    Because what the Creator God says is true, no one has to deny it, so it remains silent.


    "Fools too - uhhhh!!!


    A moment of freaking rage.


    The thunderbolt of the Creator God fell on the Gods.


    "What is it that you gather in the earthly people to watch over when you say that the Lord is God!


    ''Hey, no, you''re not gathering, you''re not gathering. We''ve all given them protection...''


    Dear Nin Lil, I said that temper is for the Creator God.


    "It''s strange in itself to demand that consideration just because you''ve given it protection! Lord, have you ever demanded anything from what you''ve given shelter to? Hmm? How about what?


    "Un-no-no..."


    ''Well, that''s...''


    "Er..."


    ��������


    ''Yes, no, you are...''


    ''No, the...''


    Stuck in the Creating God, but God''s was stuck in the answer.


    ''Being cramped with answers doesn''t mean that. More or less, protection is something that we give those we see to make the world a better place. As your lords well know. "


    In that word of the Creator God, there seems to be no word for the Gods to come out.


    I''ve just talked to him and I''ve never actually met any god, and I don''t know what he looks like, but he seems to see an item as a shobourne all the time.


    "So much so that things from other worlds captivated your lords? All right, let''s see what Non can do. Let me see. ''


    There is a noise with gasagoso.


    The Creator told me to show you what I sent earlier reluctantly.


    ''Lord, were you getting this much... As a punishment, all these things are confiscated. "


    "" "" "''Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no." "


    Oh, you confiscate them all?


    God, are you okay with how much you''re into other things?


    I don''t think Nin Lil can stay without the cake.


    I just got the fancy night cream that Kishahr was after.


    Lady Agni also said that evening snacks are a classic in beer every day.


    Even though Luca was usually unresponsive, Ham''s gift set showed considerable interest.


    Is it possible to live without whiskey when it comes to liquor-loving combinations?


    Considering that, I don''t feel kind of sorry for you for forfeiting it all.


    Sure, the weekly offering is a hassle, but the blessing God''s gave me is helping.


    Especially when diving into dangerous dungeons.


    I have a previous edge, and suppose I''ll give you a little help?


    "Oh, that God of Creation, may I?


    I spoke to the Creator nervously.


    "Oh, the other world. Non is a man named Demiurgos, the Creator of this world. I''m sorry to bother you so much, Lord. ''


    "My name is Mcodea. Best regards, I can''t believe it''s annoying, no... When I was summoned to this world, I wondered exactly what I was going to do, but now that I''ve met some good people, I''ve managed to live in this world."


    I have Fell and Dora and Suey now, and I know a lot of people, and they''re having a lot of fun doing it.


    The most important cause in the first place is the Reisehel kingdom, where the ceremonial summons of the brave, that frigid pig king who would have ordained it if he stuck it, is the worst.


    "A pig king... That country can''t be so busy, but it''s gotten worse since I became king now. ''


    Oh, God knows what I''m thinking.


    I''m sorry for your bad mouth.


    "Fattening his own stomach and fattening his own fat boyfriend is often mistaken for a pig king. I didn''t know what to do with that country. If it''s true, we shouldn''t do anything about God getting his hands on things on earth... It''s just that that country tried to summon brave men once and twice, even though it was contraindicated."


    "Huh? Twice, are you willing to do it again after we''ve been summoned?


    "I don''t know..."


    That''s how the Creator God asked me about the Reisehel kingdom led by that frigid pig king and about the threesome of high school students, the brave men summoned by Japan with me.


    "Lord, do you know that the Kingdom of Lacehel is at war?


    "Yes, certainly with neighboring kingdom of Marvel..."


    I decided to leave the country in a hurry because I heard that the war was about to start.


    ''Bye. And I thought I was going to hit three brave men but your lord in that war. "


    Wow... that country might do it.


    It''s that status, and if you''re leveling it up somewhat, it''s going to do enough to get you somewhat rounded up to go to war.


    "So what happened to those three?


    It wasn''t a very good attitude towards me, but I''m from the same Japan and I''m curious.


    Suppose we were really driven out by war......


    ''That''s all right. I realized how dirty they were, and three of them fled the country. "


    Talking about the Creating God, the three of them just got intimate wearing a beautiful male and female leader, and they tried to use it like a slave by letting them wear a magic item called "slave bracelet�� as a gift.


    In fact, one of the three, a girl named Lio (who was certainly a cute little bob-cut girl with a small back) seemed to suck by being fitted with a "slave bracelet��.


    I lost my left arm when I was fitted with a "slave bracelet" in a battle earlier when I went on a demon crusade to level up...


    Happy or unhappy. So Lio was talking about getting back to sanity and fleeing the Reisehel kingdom with the two people he had noticed earlier.


    "So, where are the three of you now? Besides, Lio lost her left arm..."


    I looked it up, too. Okay, but even if I left that country, not all the countries around me were good.


    ''Don''t worry. Now those three are in the kingdom of Marvel. Be an adventurer, just like your lord, and the three of us will be partying and working together.''


    Oh, well.


    I was a little horrified.


    But it''s the Marvel Kingdom, isn''t it?


    It''s a country in the middle of war with the Reisehel kingdom, with the title "Brave Man," and now I don''t know if I''m getting any chokes from the royal nobility of the Marvel kingdom.


    ''That area is fine so far. Even the royal palace seems to be aware of the three of them, but this kind of contact is not shiatsu. The Kingdom of Marvel is a country with many strong people. There are many stronger men than the three brave men today, so I don''t think they feel the need to make contact. On the contrary, it seems to me that putting the three brave men into the present war carries a high risk of obsession with the Reisehel kingdom.''


    Indeed.


    Listening to what I''ve been saying, I think that country is going to be fine and flirting with you because you kidnapped him or because you magically forced him with magic props.


    There''s nothing I can do about it at all, that country too.


    ''Mm-hmm. Your lord is right. That country doesn''t even know what it''s capable of, because it''s putting up territorial expansion and it''s got its hands on it and on us. It seems like the King of Marvel has finally rushed his wrath with his hands. "


    He also said that the Kingdom of Marvel was not quite able to set foot in its belly, and in this war it is moving to deport the Kingdom of Lacehel.


    "This time, the demonic kingdom that has been handed down from time to time will also move."


    No, it was the kingdoms of Marvel and Lacehel that were dealing with the demonic realm.


    Anything, they say the Kingdom of Marvel is a basic antagonist on the Devil''s Land, but it''s not like there''s any interaction at all, and they''re also cooperating with the Devil''s Nation in deporting the Kingdom of Lacehel in this war.


    It''s no trouble just bordering a country like that, and the Demon Nation would be happy to cooperate.


    "The kingdom of Lacehel will perish nearby without the hand of Non."


    Well, I''ll see you that king.


    "Oh, so, those three are adventurers, but so is the girl who lost her left arm?


    "Mm-hmm. He seems to be a supportive magic specialist. He''s going to be very active with one arm."


    Right, good.


    Isn''t that good?


    I still have a teenage girl with one arm.


    I wish I could do something about it...


    No, can you do it?


    I have a special Sui Elixir.


    But do you want this in the kingdom of Marvel......, hmm, what to do......


    Don''t worry, Noon has an idea. The four of you, including the Lord, were forced to be brought into this world as well. I''m not going to make it any easier. "


    That would be nice of you to say.


    "What are you going to do if you have an idea?


    "The three of them are going to the church of the King''s Capital in Marvel to get married nearby, but then they also dive into a dungeon just outside the King''s Capital. You should be lucky to find Elixir there."


    .................................... hmm?


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute. Did you just say marriage?


    ''Uhm. I told you. Those three are getting married close. "


    ���������� Keckon? The three of us?


    "Polygamy is not uncommon in this world."


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Two beautiful girls for that handsome high school student............


    "The journey of misery deepens the bond between a man and a woman and burns love. Ugh, hey, hey. ''


    .........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Marriage? Huh?!


    I sympathize and I want to hurt you, you''re full of happiness.


    Kussau, you don''t care about me at all!


    I mean, best of all, blow it up handsome!!!

 300 Episode 287: Creating God, Sora Nana

    ''... have you calmed down?


    "Sorry for the disturbance"


    Because I can''t believe it''s a marriage...


    Well, it does seem like a lot of things went wrong, and I don''t know if there''s ever been a deeper bond in the meantime, but those kids are still in high school.


    You''re a teenager and you get married early.


    ... Ah, on second thought, those kids were of marriageable age in this world.


    Isn''t that strange to think about?


    That, but then I...


    Come on, stop.


    If I''m single, I''ll be free to think about it.


    Apparently those kids are doing well with those kids, and you don''t have to worry about them.


    So that concludes this topic.


    It feels even more like it now, but there''s something I''d like to ask the Creator that he can''t do for now.


    "God of Creation, to our original world..."


    I can''t do this.


    Yes, instant answer.


    I knew it.


    He said the rite of summoning brave men was contraindicated and so on, and vice versa, I expected it to be impossible.


    "Uhm. The courageous summoning ritual is an act of drilling holes in the dimension in the first place. And vice versa. It''s a dangerous thing to do. Sometimes the hole in the dimension was small, and although it seemed good because it was blocked by nature, if it were to spread without blocking, this world would of course perish the connected world ''.


    It''s the end of the world.


    But can''t God do something about it?


    ''Don''t be an idiot. Just because you''re a god doesn''t mean you can do anything. When the hole in the dimension widens, it widens all at once. Dimensional collapse. I don''t know what kind of god I am, but I can''t handle it. "


    Oh, that was such a dangerous thing.


    I''m glad the world over here and the world over there didn''t come to an end.


    I am relieved for now to hear that the Kingdom of Lacehel, which carried out such a dangerous ritual of valiant summoning, will perish.


    Well, I guess that stupid pig king was doomed to perish sooner or later.


    You''re saying that something with power isn''t always good.


    "Is there anything else you''d like to ask Non?


    "No, I could hear what I was wondering, so I''m fine"


    "Then what are we going to do with these idiots here..."


    No, you had God''s.


    That''s what we talked about earlier, but God''s got angry with the Creator and today''s offering (contribution) was confiscated, so it''s pretty dented, and I don''t feel like this is enough.


    Even with my protection, it helps to deactivate the state anomaly.


    The Fells were strong from the beginning, but the added protection made them feel even stronger.


    Sure, offering 1 a week is a hassle, but I guess that''s acceptable if you don''t even say something unscrupulous.


    With that in mind, the voice of the Creating God''s ''sweet'' rings in my head.


    ''Lord, it''s sweet. It''s sweet. Most importantly, I had to report it to Noah, but I failed to do so, and I gathered with the Lord. I don''t need the punishment I deserve. "


    Um, if that''s what the Creating God says, I don''t know what else to do.


    "Good luck, Lord."


    There was a grudge against Lady Nin Lil, and I heard other gods saying, "Yes, yes."


    "Lord, come on."


    I heard the roar of God''s "Nooo" or "Gu" in that word of the Creating God.


    "Your lords have been careful for a month. Of course, you''re not even allowed to communicate with Mcoder during that time. Be quiet at home and reflect."


    ''Oh, no. Ke, cake.............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. I can''t believe my concubine can''t taste that.''


    ''Oh, no... lotion, emulsion, beauty liquid, cream��, a month��, if it runs out��. Yikes!''


    "The beer. Huh! I don''t have any more beers left! What am I supposed to do if I can''t get a beer for a month!


    "Confectionery and Rice......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    ''Nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    "Ha ha?! I can''t believe there hasn''t been any booze in a month, Sora!!


    It''s a storm of God''s snort cry at the arrival of the Creating God.


    "Shut up. You want me to extend my discretion to two months? Hmm? ''


    When the Creator God said so, God''s dissatisfied voice stopped pitting.


    ''If you come with your lords at all. Ha, each back to his own palace. Adultly discreet.''


    The sound of clothes rubbing and slow heavy footsteps kept me away.


    "Huh, boy. Finally gone. ''


    Well, God''s sake, hang in there for a month.


    "By the way, Mukoda, I have a favor to ask you."


    "Please, is it? If that''s what I can do, what can I do?"


    They''re the greatest gods in this world, so I''ll do anything I can.


    ''Oh, yeah, yeah. No, I''d appreciate it if you could say that. Actually...''


    According to the story of the Creating God, he is actually friends with the Earth God and occasionally meets him.


    During this time (although I''m just interested to know how long it is between God''s times), we also had a treat at the invitation of God on Earth......


    "That''s where the Earth''s gods told me to keep it, and the liquor they served was really delicious."


    Anything. Both this Creative God and Earth God say that when you meet with a big liquor lover, you booze on the topic of drinking.


    That said, because the planet is far more civilized as well, there are many drinks that come from the planet as well.


    "It seems that the Earth''s God has recently fallen for sake. You let me out. It was sake, but Japan is your home country, right?


    "Yeah, I''m Japanese."


    "I was wondering if your lord would know about tasty sake. I''m not messing with you, but I''d be so happy if you''d give me that if you could. ''


    Heck, I know.


    It''s the God of Creation that''s going to count on me the most when something happens, and I''ll get you to stop doing what I can.


    It''s cheap to think of this as a kind of insurance.


    However, I''m not familiar with alcohol either, so I can rely on the rankings of Rickershop Tanaka.


    It''s a sales ranking, and I don''t think it''s okay because you don''t have so much unsavory in it for what you''re selling.


    That opens the online supermarket tenant ��Rickershop Tanaka��.


    I checked the sake menu, but declined early.


    Because the liquor lover combination is a whiskey lover, I didn''t check the other menus in detail, but the sake was also categorized quite finely.


    Junmai Dajin, Dajin, Junmai Jinjin, Junmai Jinjin, Junmai, Hon Brewing, Ordinary, Garlic, Sparkling Japanese liquor and so on are quite finely divided.


    I don''t know if you like sake.


    It''s quicker to look at the rankings.


    I looked at the monthly sales rankings for sake and picked three that looked good.


    First of all, the Junmai Daiginjo will reign in the third place in the monthly rankings.


    Despite the high prices, I chose it because I was sure that the third monthly sales would be delicious.


    A leading sake in Niigata Prefecture, this is the culmination of a popular series that crowned the roommate at its inception.


    It has a soft mouthfeel and a mellow harmonious and delicious wine.


    It is a good idea to chill and enjoy the fruity flavour.


    Next is Yamaguchi Prefecture''s booze, which ranked first in ranking.


    You think the Japanese Prime Minister is famous for giving anything to the President of the United States or even appearing in animated films?


    It said it would appear again and again in the rankings of delicious sake, so it would definitely be delicious.


    It was the most popular item in that series with one standard bottle.


    The palate is sweet and the tongue is smooth, it feels like sweet liquor, but the aftertaste is beautiful, and the bottle fits both before and during meals.


    At the end of the day, I chose it because it was ranked # 7 but "the most sought-after sake overseas right now".


    Anything has been recognized by a famous three-star chef in Paris, and he''s gaining popularity.


    It is a reminder of the fruits of the South, Ginjo, and explains it with a mellow sweetness that you never get tired of drinking.


    Naturally, I bought all three bottles in one helicopter.


    And then I also put a premium canned gift set on my knob.


    This is a little expensive, but you can eat it as it is and it''s delicious.


    It''s a set of twelve cans of oyster smoked oil marinated in oil sardines and combed beef in black pork squares.


    Well, put these on the cardboard altar...


    "God of Creation, please receive these three bottles and your knobs"


    "Oops, bad."


    No, it''s cheap if that''s all you need.


    Because you''re the greatest god in this world, no matter what.


    I intend to offer it to you on a regular basis with the sentiment that I will continue to thank the Creating God.


    Even that gods was every week, so I don''t think that''s about the same interval for the Creating God.


    Unlike God''s, he doesn''t say it loud, and I''m thankful he leaves it all to me.


    "Thank you, Creator, for your continued support"


    "Um, um, I know. Wow. I''m going to start off with a shield. (Small) Bye. Because when the normal protection of Non is obtained, he is no longer a human being. Whoa, whoa, whoa. ''


    Whoa, you think you''re gonna be a demigod or something?


    ''It could be close to that. Though it is a man''s body, it will be immortal.''


    You''re immortal.


    It''s awesome.


    "The royals and other powerful men of time want protection."


    They''ve only given it to heroes who saved this world once in the past, and the literature at that time says something about immortality.


    Immortality doesn''t mean he won''t die, he says he will die if he suffers major injuries, and his hero also died from injuries he sustained in the battle against the Warcraft.


    "I wonder if they were Fenrill''s uncle there."


    What a relative of Fell.


    Or because I''m called Fell''s uncle, I guess that Fenrill is so strong, too.


    The hero who fought that Fenrir opponent is also a panehead.


    "By the way, if you''re the Lord, you''ll live as long as a long-lived high elf."


    Oh, I don''t know what a long life high elf is.


    "Elves have a life span of about 500 years. If you''re a long-lived high elf, it''s about three times that, so it''s 1500 years old."


    Let, 1500 years......?


    What, my life expectancy is 1500 years?


    I don''t know if it''s okay or bad.


    Was it good in that you could fully enjoy this world?


    Fell, Dora, and Sui seem to have a long life span, so I don''t have to worry about you.


    "It''s a good decision. If you live that long, no matter how much luck you have, you''ll find someone good. ''


    Ha, that makes sense.


    ������������ no, wait.


    Then it would be quicker to have your love luck UP than to have your life extended.


    "That''s boring." (Boso)


    Oh, God of Creation, have you just said something?


    "Well, it''s time to cut the comms."


    "Hey, God of Creation, wait"


    "Goodbye."


    Oh, God of creation!


    Please love luck UP, not life expectancy OOOOOOOOO!!!

 301 Lesson 288: The City of Drun, Again

    Early mornings in the morning not long after dawn.


    We finished breakfast early. We were one line ahead of Aveling''s gate.


    "Well, let''s go for the drain."


    "I know you want to slow down a little bit more, but you can''t help it. Let''s go."


    Damn, I''m still telling you, this guy.


    "There is also the dismantling of the Red Dragon. That''s why we''re going to the drain again."


    "It was! You had that fun ~. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Oh, yeah.


    I''m not a bad person, but you get more tired sometimes when you''re dating this guy.


    Mr. Ugor''s hard work is discouraged.


    Get the Red Dragon dismantled and leave the dragon soon.


    "It was really nice to have you with the mcoders. I was not wrong to come to Aveling after listening to Mr. Mukoda in the King''s capital."


    Yes, Mr. Elland.


    I have no idea who told this guy, but he told me something extra.


    I hope Mr. Ugor doesn''t piss me off because of this.


    Oh, by the way, I checked my status first thing I got up and out this morning, and here''s what it looked like.


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Race] One-Person


    [Occupation] Involved interracial adventurer cook


    Level 62


    [Health] 405


    [Magic] 391


    [Attack] 382.


    [Defense] 379.


    [Agility] 324


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Demon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    Tenant Mitsuya Riker Shop Tanaka


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protection of Kishal, goddess of earth (small) Protection of Demiurgos, god of creation (small)


    Until now, I don''t know if it''s because I''m from another world, but I didn''t have a [race] to get out.


    I don''t know if you mean recognized by this world with the protection of Master Demiurgos.


    Besides, I''m not even sure what "[race] one person" is, one person at a time?


    I''m talking about the fact that Master Demiurgos'' protection is too strong, so I guess it''s the effect, but it''s not much at all.


    I feel like I''m coming off people and whatnot......


    They have a life expectancy of about 1500 years.


    I guess I''ll have to tell the Fells about this later, too.


    I can''t help thinking about it now, and I''m going to be.


    Do you want to head to the drain now for now?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Oh, I see the city of Doran. I''m glad we got there before sundown."


    "You''re already here."


    That''s kind of what I regret to say, Mr. Elland.


    "Let''s get into the city and get to the Adventurers Guild."


    I''m sure Mr. Ugol will be waiting for you.


    "Sui, you''re too good. It didn''t take half the usual day to get here. Well, not just Sui, but you''re all good."


    Yeah, you''re right.


    Everyone is excellent and very helpful.


    Thanks to everyone for making me an S-rank adventurer.


    It is only after that that we are all able to act as adventurers without any difficulty.


    The growth of Sui in particular is remarkable.


    Even with Mr. Erland here, I got to the drain so quickly.


    I got him on Fell''s back, as usual, but Mr. Elland got Suey to be about the size of a cart for one, and he got on and he moved on.


    I was surprised at first, Mr. Elland, but when I got used to it, it was amazing shabby.


    Mr. Elland''s here, too. So it wasn''t too late because of the usual way our journey was going, but I still think it was a fairly fast journey ahead of normal dates.


    "The rice is delicious, Sui''s ride is superb, and it was a great trip to get some sleep at night. I''d still like to go on this journey."


    When Mr. Elland said that, Dora''s disgusting voice pronouncements echoed her head without getting into her hair.


    "I''m sorry I ever traveled with this guy again."


    Dora, I''m a little angry with you.


    Dragon lover Erland, you''ve been choking on Dra every once in a while.


    I know how you feel, but I won''t listen to you when you tell me that Dora doesn''t like you.


    I said "ok" then, but soon...


    I also know you''re worried about Dragon LOVE.


    Or you came to us for a blah, blah, blah, blah, dra.


    But that was also empty for Dra''s opponents.


    "I''m about to say goodbye to Mr. Elland, so be patient a little longer."


    Yes, when I told Dora in a reading, she said, ''Chip, you have no choice. I haven''t had turtle meat in a long time today''.


    Yes, yes, I''ll make it your desired spoon pan for dinner today, Dra.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Elland."


    "Yes."


    We ignored the long line of snakes lined up at the gate and proceeded straight to the gate.


    People lined up at the gate were thrilled to see me on the big wolf (Fell) and Mr. Elland on the big slime (Suey).


    If you think about it, an elf on a slime is a surreal picture.


    The gatekeeper was surprised at us all of a sudden, but when he checked Mr. Elland''s face, he was able to go straight into the city of Drun.


    You''re the guild master around here.


    Okay, the last gate.


    Enter the gate to the Adventurer Alliance at the end of your eyes and nose, please.

 302 gossip Three Brave Men - Everyday as Adventurers

    We entered the kingdom of Marvel, we lived as adventurers.


    Because he possessed an adventurer''s guild card, and that was the quickest way.


    I sold half of the orcs and other demons I had planted by then in the village of Lampertz in the first border village to secure the road bank.


    For the next few days he took an inn in the village and took a rest.


    Until then, I couldn''t sleep safely, so I was exhausted from the sound of flowers and Lio.


    And after I got some rest, I asked the villagers to go to a pretty big city, the closest I could get from here.


    The city was Orlova, where we operate now.


    We''ve been acting as adventurers ever since we came to this city.


    Thanks to this, I was able to increase my rank to C-rank.


    I was wondering what would happen for a while, but now this is how I can be an adventurer and manage to live.


    Flowers sound, Lio smiles more like before, and I am really glad I came to this country safely.


    The adventurer''s job is that his body is capital, and there''s a big part of it all about self-responsibility, but the three of us helped each other, and now we were singing about freedom in different worlds.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Isn''t this a good request? This is going to be a day trip."


    That''s what Flower Sound pointed to. The stick-up requisition was a requisition to crusade five oaks.


    The condition is to bring back five orcs intact, which is a reward UP if there is less damage.


    "Don''t think I''m good, too"


    That being said, Lio also agreed with the flower noise.


    Oak is a popular ingredient.


    Me, Flower Sound and Lio, walking on two feet didn''t hammer the repellence at first, but the oak meat was not particularly rare in this world and was treated as a normal ingredient.


    I mean, follow the town when we get into it, so we tried it, too, and this was usually delicious.


    It feels like a brand pig in Japan.


    Even orcs can eat normally if you''re not aware of them.


    Now you''re eating normally, with a diminished sense of repellence.


    Oak meat is a bit of a good meat in the feel of this world and is popular.


    So many stores use oak meat dishes as sign dishes.


    That''s why demand was high, and the request for an oak crusade was always sticking around like a request.


    "Five oaks? We can do it. I mean, orcs are in demand, and if there''s more than five, I''ll hunt them."


    "Right. We can do it."


    "Yeah."


    It''s hard to bring home a regular adventurer party without a magic bag or a member with an item box, but we all have an item box.


    Plus, things go in almost unlimited.


    We took off the bulletin board request and took it down to the receptionist we became familiar with since we came to this city.


    "Now, do you want to go hunting for oak?"


    Me, Flower Sound and Lio headed to the woods southeast of this city where the oak is.


    "Shh..., there''s the orc"


    "You''ve got three. As we just met, as usual. Lio, please."


    "Yeah, okay"


    Lio used unchanging water magic that he was good at.


    I can get a water ball over my oak.


    That waterball completely covered Oak''s head.


    The breathless oak is confused and desperately trying to escape the water ball.


    In that gap we...


    "Flower noise, let''s go"


    "Yes."


    I jumped out the long sword with the sound of flowers in my hand.


    "Shh! Shh!"


    "Yikes!


    Two of me, one of the flowers, each poking an oak in the heart.


    Three orcs fell powerless.


    This way of hunting orcs is the way we knit them out after all we''ve tried.


    This was the way to hunt the oak for sure without using the most effort, and with less damage.


    "Okay, two more."


    That''s what Flower Sound said while putting the hunted oak in the item box.


    "Yeah. But we''re gonna hunt as much as we can without sticking to five."


    To my words, Lio nodded, who had come so close.


    "I''m going to have to pay the rent soon. I need to make money when I can."


    I snorted heavily at Lio''s words, too.


    We rented a house in this city, not an inn.


    I was staying at the inn in the beginning, but when I calculated it, the inn cost didn''t even make a fool of me.


    Lio told us that it would be cheaper to rent it and we decided to rent the house.


    And luckily rented is the house now.


    It''s a little run-down, but I have every room, and the rent was enough for us to pay.


    It was only a short distance from the Adventurer''s Guild, but it was also a deciding factor that the house, which was the merchant''s owner, was small but bathed.


    In this world, taking a bath is as luxurious or aristocratic as it sounds, but it was pretty tight for us Japanese people not to take a bath.


    I was talking about not being able to use the bath without refilling the Demon Stone, but I was wondering if I could handle it because I have Lio who is good at water magic and me who is good at fire magic.


    I actually tried and I could handle it.


    Lio builds up water in the bath with water magic, and I punch an affordable fireball in there, but at first I had a hard time adjusting the temperature.


    I''m used to it now.


    I like my current life, where I live freely with the sound of flowers and leo.


    In order to sustain this life, we spend every day doing what we''re asked to do.


    "Duo, flower noise, orc."


    That''s what Lio said in a low voice.


    Looking in the direction Lio is looking......


    "Four oaks. Takeo, Lio, you should have done the same thing earlier."


    "Oh."


    "Yeah."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Phew."


    I turned the three oaks I just hunted into item boxes.


    "I''ll keep it around here today."


    We eventually succeeded in hunting sixteen oaks.


    That''s quite an accomplishment.


    "Right. I''m hungrier than that."


    That''s what the flower sounds like.


    When they say that, sure.


    Grr ~ -.


    When I realized I was hungry, my stomach rang.


    Hearing the sound of my belly, the flower noise and Lio are laughing couscous.


    "Don''t laugh. You''re not hungry."


    "I''m sorry. It''s almost past lunch, but let''s eat and then go home."


    When Lio says so, the flower noise sniffs out, "Yes, I will".


    Traveling to a relatively safe neighborhood in the woods, we decided to have a late lunch.


    Lio removed the pan from the item box.


    Our item box is out of time, so it stays hot.


    "Smells good."


    I said that while holding my own like I couldn''t wait for the sound of flowers.


    "It''s stew today."


    That''s what Lio says as he stirs the pan.


    I don''t have a stew loo, but I''m wondering how you can make it, but Lio used flour to tell you what to do.


    I have no idea.


    "Du, du, du"


    "Oh."


    I think I''ve already got the flower noise.


    When I gave Li O a bowl, he gave me plenty of stew.


    "Well, let''s eat."


    "Yeah."


    "Oh."


    "" "I''ll have it" "


    When I put the stew in my mouth, the gentle sweetness and creamy taste of the vegetables spreads across my mouth.


    I knew Lio''s rice was delicious.


    "Yummy ~. I knew you could eat something warm in a place like this."


    Flower noise is right.


    At first, I bought rice from the street and put it in an item box, but it was supposed to cost more than I thought.


    So, I tried cell phone food, but I can''t believe this is bad.


    That''s not what people eat.


    Then we talked about making our own, and it was Lio who worked great there.


    "Oh, it looks like Lio."


    "No, this is normal."


    Lio humbly always says that, but I think he''s a pretty good cook.


    "I''m a bad cook anyway."


    "No. You helped me, too, Flower Sound. My hands are like this, so I''ll take care of all the peeling and all the flower noises."


    "Even that peeling was rough at first. If this is the case, I regretted that I should have done more to help your mother."


    "But Flower Sound''s taking the lead on laundry and stuff."


    "Laundry is magical and anything. I knew it was cooking. Why isn''t it delicious when the sea urchins season it?


    Bad for the flower noise, but it''s best to leave the food to Lio.


    That way I can eat delicious food without complaining.


    That said......


    "Let me tell you something, they''re both awesome. I can''t do any chores!


    Cooking or laundry? What''s that?


    There''s no way I can do that.


    "Duh, that''s not what I say with pride."


    "Huffle, really."


    The flower sounds like a smiley face, and Lio is laughing.


    "Oh, that''s the only thing you could do. Bath boiling"


    "Ahaha, sure. Bath boiling is probably the best way to do it."


    "But that''s not the only way to do it. Thank you to Atashi and Lio for your help."


    "Yes, yes, thank you both."


    When I said that, Flower Sound and Lio were laughing.


    Something terrible happened.


    This isn''t Japan, and there are a lot of inconveniences.


    But I feel happy now that I''m spending time with Flower Sound and Lio.


    I''ll do my best as an adventurer to protect this life.

 303 Episode 289: Mr. Ugol, youre very excited.

    Long time no Doran adventurer guild.


    "I''m home."


    Mr. Elland''s voice echoed.


    Oh, the official who saw Mr. Elland ran away.


    I guess you came to get Mr. Ugol.


    A little bit later, Mr. Ugor arrived with a bummer and a hasty leg.


    "Ah, Mr. Ugol, I''m home"


    "............... Not right now. Yikes! You ahoy!!!


    Mr. Ugor''s roar echoed the Adventurer Guild.


    Even the stumbling adventurers are freaking out.


    "I''m sorry if I told you to come back soon if you did so much work in Wang Du! And yet, why are you diving into a dungeon in Avling? Huh! Ugh, uhh, you really are a person uhh!!


    Mr. Ugol, you''re hot, no, you''re hot.


    "Yes, no, when I was thinking about going home, I heard that Mr. Mkoda was headed to the Aveling dungeon, and I really wanted to be with you..."


    To the hot Ugol, Erland is also a tadzi.


    "What is it because Mr. Mkoda is going to Aveling? Why should I even go to you? It''s not just that you wanted to go."


    "Yes, no, so, but yes, Mr. Mkoda''s submissive, it''s a pixie dragon. As a dragon lover, I can''t miss the opportunity to adventure with that pixie dragon dragon dra..."


    Mr. Elland, I wonder what that response would be.


    I think I''m just oiling the fire......


    "You are a man... He''s an idiot. I thought he was an idiot, but he''s a real idiot!


    I don''t know what to say because I wanted to have an adventure with the dragon, but that makes Mr. Ugol angry, too.


    "Wouldn''t it be a little too much to say, Mr. Ugol, that you''re an idiot?


    "What''s wrong with saying stupid!!!


    Uh-huh.


    E, Mr. Elland, you can''t talk right now.


    Because Mr Erland is obviously worse this time.


    "I''ve said it over and over again, haven''t I? I''m so busy right now, I told him to come back as soon as the requirements were met. That''s what you said so persistently."


    "Oh, that''s..."


    "I''m not gonna make you say you didn''t ask. Yikes! By and large, you..."


    Mr. Ugol is getting excited, too.


    I guess we''d better get out of here early before we get stuck.


    "Hey, Fell, Dora, we''re gonna disperse."


    Tell Fell and Dora in a nutshell.


    By the way, Sui is in the Adventurer Guild and evacuating to the leather bag early.


    "Uh-huh, right."


    "Ah, oh. Let''s get out of here. ''


    We gently dispersed the Adventurer Alliance.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "I''m glad you came out safe."


    "Um. I don''t know what it is, but that elf guy, he was pretty pissed off."


    ''Cause he''s a jerk. It feels good.''


    Dora, what''s so terrible about you?


    "I''m going to go to the Merchant Guild now. I''m still thinking of renting a house here. We should all be bigger, right?


    "Uhm. Better be wide."


    ''I''d rather be big, too.'' Course I have to take a bath. ''


    Of course I''ll rent a place with a bath.


    Dora is totally fascinated by the bath.


    "With a big bath. Fell hasn''t had a bath in a while, and I''ll be in when I borrow it."


    "Mm, a bath? You don''t have to come in because it''s not dirty. ''


    "That''s not true. I dived into the dungeon, and I''m traveling. It should be full of little dust and gravel. I really wanted you to come in when I got out of the dungeon, but the inn bath was small. I''ll rent a big bathroom here and wash it thoroughly."


    "Nooooooo"


    I got to the Merchant Guild while I was talking to the Fells.


    I don''t have a reference this time, but I also have a Merchant Guild guild card for once, and although there was a lot going on, I''ll figure it out because I''m familiar with Adriano, the guild master here at Merchant Guild.


    In the meantime, I headed to the merchant guild contact.


    "Sorry, erm..."


    I told the receptionist that I wanted to rent a house that we could all stay in together for about a week, showing Fell and Dora who would refrain behind me.


    To gain credit, he also shows the S-ranked guild cards of the Adventurer''s Guild Kimpica and the Iron-ranked cards of the Merchant''s Guild.


    "E, you''re the S-rank adventurer Mkoda. You''ve also signed up for the Merchant Guild. Please wait."


    The receptionist, who said so in an uphill voice, left his seat.


    Should I not have given you Kimpica''s card?


    But when it comes to one house, it costs a lot of money, and if you don''t show me that you have a lump sum, I don''t think you can lend it to me.


    After a short wait, the receptionist brought in Mr. Adriano, the guild master, and a middle-bodied male clerk around forty.


    "Mr. Mkoda, it''s been a while"


    "Long time no see, Mr. Adriano"


    "I heard that. Aveling''s dungeon was broken, too."


    "Yeah, well, for once"


    Just the Merchant Alliance guild master, that''s just how fast you ear.


    "If there are any jewelry or other items in the drop, I would appreciate it if we could buy them again."


    "They bought all the jewelry out of the Aveling dungeon."


    Too bad you bought all the jewelry, didn''t you?


    "That''s right, I''m sorry. You were looking for a house to stay with your submissive demon. This is Nicolai, who heads the real estate sector. Please tell me what it is."


    Mr. Adriano introduced me to Mr. Nicolai, who heads the real estate sector.


    "My hope here is that even Fell would like one house with a large bath that can get in and out."


    Communicating his hopes to Mr. Nicolai, he was introduced to three properties.


    The first property is a property that was originally the property of nobility, with 8 LDK and a large garden there.


    The second property is a building that is 9 LDK and has a large but slightly old garden, and this is also a property that was originally belonged to the nobility.


    The third property is a 7LDK with a slightly narrow garden but close to the city centre, a property that was originally owned by a merchant.


    After all three were actually shown, I decided to rent the first property.


    The building is relatively new and beautiful, and Fell could afford to go in and out.


    Above all, the bath was spacious and wonderful.


    That''s the belongings of the former noblemen.


    The rent is 78 gold coins in a week.


    I paid Mr. Nicolai the rent and received the keys.


    "Would you like me to ask you to dismantle the Red Dragon tomorrow, and then take your time?"


    "Hey, it''s turtle meat as promised for dinner."


    I just got to say a few words about Dora.


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    "Tortoise meat, okay"


    Oh, you have to prepare a massive spoon pan for this.


    Naturally a spoon pan for dinner that day.


    We''ve all been eating for a long time.

 304 Episode 290: Dont defy Mr. Ugol.

    The next day, when I went to the Adventurers Guild...


    When I told him to call Mr. Erland at the desk, he led me to the Guildmaster''s room.


    "Mr. Elland......"


    There he is, Mr. Elland.


    Well, it''s the Alliance Master''s room, so it''s natural to be there.


    He looked at his desk like a dead fish and did a lot of paperwork.


    With Mr. Ugol''s surveillance.


    "Welcome aboard, Mr. Mkoda. I have heard from this stupid master. Now it looks like you have the Red Dragon."


    Are you an idiot master?


    Mr. Ugol''s handling of Mr. Erland is getting worse.


    Well, Mr. Elland deserves it, and I know how Mr. Ugol feels.


    "Yes. I would like to ask you to dismantle the Red Dragon (Red Dragon) and if you have something to buy..."


    "Of course you are! Hey, all the ground dragon (ground dragon) materials we bought in the meantime sold for a high price. So did the dungeon products, but even ground dragon (ground dragon) made a lot of money for this guild."


    Have you made considerable profits, all this time Mr. Ugor is Nico''s face too.


    "Ugor, your ghost! Devil! I can''t believe I even sold the Earth Dragon fangs I was going to use as my dream dragon sword!


    Mr. Erland blamed Mr. Ugor with a crying face from the other side of the desk.


    Oh, Mr. Ugol, you just said you sold all the ground dragon materials.


    That means Mr. Elland also sold the fangs he took care of for the rest of his life.


    "Humph, say anything. It''s your fault for acting selfish. Ground dragon fangs were sold as soon as they were sold. And it''s incredibly expensive."


    "Uhhhhhh"


    Mr. Elland was tearing up and crying.


    Mr. Elland, I don''t want to see an old man cry no matter how many beauty elves he has.


    So leave it.


    "Leave that stupid master alone...... Mr. Mkoda, the Red Dragon would definitely be even higher than the Ground Dragon. Let me buy it here."


    "Yes. Then can I ask you to dismantle it as soon as possible?


    "Of course it is. Then let''s go to the warehouse. Stupid Master, we''re going to the warehouse."


    "You can dismantle the Red Dragon!


    That''s what Mr. Elland said and gave him a smile.


    When I heard about the Red Dragon, I stopped crying.


    How are you feeling or what?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Then let me out here."


    Mr. Elland, Nico is rushing "fast, fast" with his face.


    A red dragon (red dragon) was put out on a large workbench when the ground dragon (earth dragon) was dismantled.


    "Ooh."


    "This is the Red Dragon..."


    Both Erland and Ugor had their eyes nailed to the red dragon (Red Dragon) on the workbench.


    "When it comes to Fell, this Red Dragon is still a young adult, and it seems to be smaller."


    "Now..."


    Mr. Ugol is surprised to hear me talk.


    It''s a giant that''s 12 or 3 meters smaller.


    I can see that Mr. Ugol is surprised.


    Mr. Elland is happy with one person and he says, "How lucky I am to be able to dismantle the Red Dragon (Earth Dragon) with this hand following the Earth Dragon..."


    "So, how long is it going to take to dismantle it?


    "That''s right, I''d still like three days because I''d like to check every corner carefully"


    Mr. Elland, even when you were a ground-dragon, you said you were close to every corner.


    Because I like dragons, I know you want to check a lot, but it''s a whole creepy way of saying it.


    "You don''t need to take three days, stupid master. You could do it in a day."


    "W., Mr. Ugol, what are you talking about? It''ll take you three days! ''Cause I want to check a lot!


    "Want to confirm? You must be wrong to watch the Red Dragon. It''s packed with work, too, so please finish in a day. I don''t accept objections."


    When Mr. Ugor said so in a pissy manner, Mr. Erland was roaring "GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"


    Once Mr. Elland seemed to know he had an affair, he didn''t even argue with it.


    If I did, it would be a big deal.


    "Oh, I''ll decide what I''ll buy, too. Because if you leave it to the fool master, you will decide as you desire"


    "Gu......"


    Mr. Ugol, you''re the best.


    Mr. Erland dared to sink into Mr. Ugor''s argument.


    "Mr. Mkoda, after noon tomorrow I will also finish the demolition and I will also decide which part I will buy, so come back after noon tomorrow"


    "Yes..."


    Nobody can turn against Mr. Ugor.

 305 Episode 291: Sometimes its a good day.

    Coming back from the Adventurer Guild......


    "All right, Fell, let''s wash ourselves in the bath while we can"


    "Noooo, now?


    "I have time."


    "Ugh, I can''t help it"


    Fell also gave up because he declared that he would wash his body.


    "Oh, do you have a bath? Then I want in too."


    "Sui has a bath too."


    When I heard it was a bath, Dora and Sui also said they wanted to go in.


    Both Dora and Sui love baths.


    So, do you want everyone to come in first, and I''ll go in alone later?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Phew, I knew a bath would be nice"


    "Kimochi"


    Dora and Sui are floating in a large tub looking nice.


    I mean, I''m rolling up the hem of my pants, rolling up the sleeves of my shirt, washing Fell with a washer washer.


    Fell is heavily bubbled for now.


    Of course, the shampoo uses the usual veterinary recommended one.


    "Hey, rub the base of your neck a little harder"


    "Right here?


    "Uhm. Right there."


    Gashigashi, Gashigashi.


    Wash with a little effort.


    ''All right, now it''s on the right flank. Rub a little harder''


    Heck.


    That''s a lot of orders.


    Gashigashi, Gashigashi, Gashigashi.


    Now I''m going to wash it with more force than I just did.


    "Um, um. Pretty good. ''


    I washed Fell around every corner with such an exchange.


    "Huh, like this? Sui, please."


    "Yes."


    Rinse off Fell''s foam in the tentacle shower of Sui.


    At the end of the day, of course, I washed Fell''s face.


    "All right, you''re done."


    "It''s a big bath, and I''m not going in the hot tub..."


    "I''ll never come in."


    Mr. Fell, I don''t think you have to refuse everything like that.


    "Bathing Mochi''s"


    It''s true.


    Dora and Sui said that to Fell as they floated pukapuka in the bath.


    Even though it feels good to go into warm water.


    "Hum. I''m going up now."


    "Oh, wait a minute!


    Quickly stop Fell from trying to shake his body even now.


    And quickly evacuated to a non-wet place.


    "Nice."


    When I said that, Fell shook his body in a blurb and luxury.


    "Ugh! Pep, pep, pep. Hey, you got hair in your mouth!


    "Wow! Your water''s flying all over me! Funny! Uncle Fell, do more. ''


    I''m going up now.


    Fell tries to leave right after the blurb turns off the water, Dora is pissed that Fell''s hair is in her mouth, and Sui is happy to blurb vibrating in the hot tub... chaos.


    "Oh, if you''re going to lie down, just dry it off."


    "Hung, I know."


    After Fell left, I wiped Dora and Sui with a bath towel to finish her bath.


    When Dora and I accompanied Sui to the spacious living room, Fell was lying in the center.


    "Are you finally here? I''m thirsty. The usual. ''


    ''Whoa, that''s good. That sweet milk tastes good when you drink it after the bath.''


    "Sui also drink -"


    Heck.


    The usual one.


    I bought the classic fruit milk after everyone''s bath, online supermarket.


    I have a can of coffee.


    I''ll pour fruit milk into each special ceramic dish and serve it to you.


    "Uhm, yummy"


    "I knew this after the bath was delicious!


    "Sweet and hey!


    I took it with a can of coffee too, watching everyone drink fruit milk looking delicious.


    I still had about half the rice left during the trip I made in Aveling, so for lunch.


    By the way, the menu is fried seafood and baked with butter soy sauce flavored foil.


    Because we love meat so much, our rice tends to be so much meat.


    The long time fish dish was really delicious.


    After we all had that, we spent the whole time.


    Fell, Dora and Sui each took a nap in their comfort.


    It''s too long for a nap, though.


    I slept well until just before dinner.


    I took a nap on the luxurious couch with it, too.


    For dinner, dumplings are served with rice between this and the rest of the trip.


    Grilled dumplings and fried dumplings, then dumpling soup full of vegetables.


    I knew dumplings were not delicious.


    The combination of dumplings and beer is great.


    And after dinner, I took a slow bath by myself.


    "Phew, sometimes it would be nice to have a day like this"


    Crushing that, I enjoyed the spacious bath I could still afford even with my legs stretched out.

 306 Episode 292: I knew the dragon was Pane.

    As Mr. Ugor told me, after noon, when I accompanied Fell and Dora to the Adventurer''s Guild, I was immediately led to the warehouse.


    "Mr. Mkoda, I''ve been waiting for you. This way, please."


    Upon entering the warehouse, Mr. Ugor and Mr. Erland were waiting in the back.


    "Hey, we''re around the empty side over there."


    With that said, Fell and Dora set up in an empty location in the warehouse.


    "Ryuji, Sui is with Uncle Fel too."


    When Sui went out of his leather bag, he went towards the Fells.


    "Well, I''m talking over there, so be nice to everyone."


    I slowly walked towards Mr. Ugol and Mr. Elland waiting.


    "Mr. Elland, what is it?


    There was a tight dark bear under Mr. Elland''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry. This stupid master stayed up all night without even listening to me."


    According to Ugor, when Erland was entrusted with the dismantling of the Red Dragon, he began to carefully quantify it before it could be dismantled.


    But I have a promise to make, and Mr. Ugol said, "Dismantle quickly."


    Mr. Elland reluctantly started dismantling it, too, but while he was testing it, it seemed like it took him a while.


    "I''m not a ghost either, am I? You didn''t say a word until you stayed up all night. It shouldn''t take that long to dismantle."


    "What are you talking about? No, Mr. Ugol! There is rarely such a chance to dismantle the Red Dragon, so we need to make sure that there are a lot of things. Yet you... I can''t help it, so I thought you did it all night."


    Uh, you know what?


    You''re protesting against Mr. Ugol, but you mean Mr. Elland ended up staying up all night for the dragon.


    Well, that''s what Mr. Erland was about. I guess I can''t help it.


    I lost a little sympathy because I thought you''d lost your job without going to sleep.


    "Ha...... Let go of this stupid master thing and let me explain the breakdown of Red Dragon (Red Dragon) material, okay?


    Ooh, that''s Mr. Ugol.


    You''re running out of stories about Mr. Elland.


    Mr. Erland is roaring with regret, but I think it''s all your fault.


    "It''s meat first, but the meat person means that Mr. Mkoda will pick it all up, and now we keep it in the refrigerator. I''ll give it to you later."


    Yeah, the meat is the most important thing to us, so I''ll make sure we collect it.


    Since the ground dragon (ground dragon) meat was delicious, I expect a lot of red dragon (red dragon) meat as well.


    "Then blood, right? Here it is, 227 of them all."


    A bottle with red liquid lined with a slack on the workbench.


    I thought there were a lot of them, but are they 227......


    From that giant. No wonder I picked that much, but it''s too massive nonetheless.


    "The rest is liver and other viscera in this pot."


    The pot containing the guts was also lined up with unevenness.


    You did talk about being an elixir ingredient or something and they''re all worth using.


    "And what''s over there will be the rest of the material"


    Looking at Mr. Ugor''s finger pointing at him, there were fangs, bones, skin on top of another workbench, and the biggest demon stone I''ve ever seen was all dengue.


    Yeah, one at a time is a waste of big time.


    "So, here''s the material I''d like to buy..."


    Blood is the first thing Mr. Ugor has said he wants to buy.


    He wanted to buy 25 of them.


    It''s 25 of the 227, so it doesn''t look like it, but it should have been two in the meantime when the Ground Dragon (Ground Dragon).


    Mr. Ugor told me why, worried that 25 bottles would be a little too much.


    "It''s ground dragon blood in the meantime, but it sold instantly despite selling it for quite a bit of a price. Besides, people asked me if there was anything else like a mountain. If you think about it, you can definitely sell the Red Dragon''s blood."


    Mr. Ugor answered so forcefully.


    I did talk about dragon blood being like a panacea, so maybe as many people want it.


    "And we want to buy this for 160 pieces of gold a bottle."


    A bottle of gold is 160 pieces.


    I haven''t been surprised to hear anything about this price lately, hahahaha.


    "Then you''re a liver. This time I''m going to buy everything as round as possible. The liver of the ground dragon (Earth Dragon) in the meantime was also bought at an incredible price. If you are also a Red Dragon (Red Dragon) liver, you will want to spend as much money as you want. And I won''t say half this time, because it stays round. Thanks to Mr. Mkoda, the funds for the Adventurer''s Guild here in Doran are also luxurious. hahahahahahaha"


    Yeah, and this Red Dragon material. I guess that''s going to be sold at a high price.


    I also feel like Mr. Ugol will be in a good mood.


    "I''d like to ask for 3700 gold coins for this liver in one piece."


    3700 gold coins for one liver.


    I knew it was Dragon material, Pane.


    Subsequent purchases also continued with heart attack lungs, eyeballs.


    According to Mr. Ugor, the dragon''s guts are all competitively bought, even at high prices, because they can be a variety of medicines (which also work great).


    I don''t know what kind of medication it will be, but what a raw smell the medication made with Dragon''s gut looks like.


    I wouldn''t drink it if I were you.


    If you can sell that much, why don''t you also buy some ground dragon guts left in stock? I tried selling it to Mr. Ugor, and he said, "I''d love to if I could buy it, but that''s just how much money I have there is a bit......" He turned me down.


    Too bad.


    "Then the fangs are the last."


    "Ugol, I knew you''d do just fine."


    When Mr. Ugor said he was going to buy fangs, Mr. Elland, who had grown up until now, was kind of resurrected.


    "What are you talking about, stupid master? I''m not buying these fangs for you. Naturally, I''ll sell it."


    "So-na-uh."


    Mr. Erland drops his shoulder in dismay at what Mr. Ugor says that he doesn''t even have an island to attach.


    Was this guy thinking of replacing the ground dragon that was sold last time?


    Mr. Elland, I don''t think the world is that sweet.


    "Ha, let this guy go and put it down. So if you have 25 pieces of blood and 4000 pieces of gold, one liver and 3700 pieces of gold, your heart has 4000 pieces of gold, two lungs and 3600 pieces of gold, two eyeballs and 1700 pieces of gold, and one last tooth has 3000 pieces of gold, the total price of the purchase will be 2,000 pieces of gold, okay?


    20,000 gold coins, hahahaha.


    Thanks to the Fells, more and more gold is coming in, so you''re getting somewhat resistant.


    "Yes, that''s fine"


    "We have prepared it in white gold coins, just like before. It''s 200 white gold coins. Make sure."


    That''s what Mr. Ugol said, and he offered me a hemp bag.


    Check inside.


    It''s exactly 200 pieces of white gold when you count it.


    "Yes, definitely"


    "We had a good deal this time. Thank you very much, Mr. Mkoda."


    "No, this way. Only the guild here can ask you to dismantle the dragon. Thank you for buying so much. So here''s the rest of the material��"


    Let me retrieve it. I tried to keep going. At that time, there was a voice that cracked and went in.


    "Wait a minute, please!


    It was Mr Erland who raised his voice.


    "Fool Master, what are you shouting at?


    Mr. Ugor also has a frightened face.


    "Ugol, if you buy it yourself, I won''t complain, will I?!


    "Red Dragon material? If that''s how much money you have, why don''t you let yourself go because it''s your own money? If there is, it is. And of course, if Mr. Mukoda agrees."


    Mr. Erland, Mr. Ugol looks like he''s talking about something.


    No matter how much Mr. Elland likes dragons, even I can''t give him Red Dragon material for free.


    "Huh, huh, you have money."


    That''s what Mr. Elland said as he nibbled.


    .................. Ah, a share of Aveling''s dungeon.


    Aha, Mr. Elland, I had fifty white gold coins.


    "Mr. Mukoda, sell me the Red Dragon fangs!


    That''s what Mr. Elland shouted as he took the hemp bag out of his item box and offered it to me.


    "Huh? No, the..."


    Mr. Ugol''s watching us.


    I have amazing eyesight.


    "Please! Give me the Red Dragon fangs!


    "No, uh, please calm down, Mr. Elland"


    "Please ~"


    Mr. Elland follows me in desperate shape.


    "It''s a lifetime favor! Sell me the Red Dragon fangs!


    "So, please calm down."


    "Please ~"


    "Hey, hey, Mr. Elland!


    "Red Dragon fangs."


    "Well, I get it. Well, I''ll sell it."


    In the end, Mr. Elland took root.


    "Yay! Thank you, Mr. Mkoda."


    A good old man is taking a small leap.


    "Well, here''s the price."


    Mr. Elland is offering me a hemp bag.


    A peek inside left 50 pieces of white gold coins that I gave them exactly as they were.


    "Mr. Elland, this is too much."


    Even the fangs the Alliance bought earlier are 3,000 gold coins.


    It''s a lot of white gold for 20 pieces.


    "Ah, then sell Red Dragon (Red Dragon) nails for that extra money too! Make sure you do!


    ... I don''t know what to say anymore.


    This guy''s dragon lover feels great, too.


    I''m going to buy some super expensive dragon material on my stomach.


    I can''t help it, so I sold my nails.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I can''t believe this amazing stuff is just for me..., you''re happy ~"


    This old man in the elf is cheeky on the fangs and nails of the Red Dragon (Red Dragon) as he talks to himself just now and one is delighted.


    That''s exactly what I''ll pull, Mr. Elland.


    I watched Mr. Erland like that with the eyes of Mr. Ugor looking at the poor man.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ugol..."


    "No, that idiot master is persistent when it comes to being here."


    Mr. Ugol has a long eye.


    I guess a lot happened.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    He released Mr. Erland, who was pleased with himself, and received the rest of the material from Mr. Ugor, including the red dragon meat.


    "So..."


    Good luck in your heart, Mr. Ugol. I''ll back you up.


    I''ll have something delicious in the near future.


    You''re tired if you do something.


    Go home.


    Turning to those with Fell and Dora and Sui, they were all in full nap mode.


    "Guys, let''s go home"


    When I spoke to everyone, I woke up mucky.


    "Is it finally over? Hey, I guess you got the meat well, huh?


    "Oh, sure."


    "All right, let''s go home and eat that meat."


    "Red Dragon Meat." That looks delicious!


    "Dragon Meat"


    Everyone is willing to eat red dragon meat.


    You can''t slow down when you get home.


    Tohoho.

 307 Episode 293: Red Dragon Actual Food

    The kitchen of the mansion rented in the drain.


    The spacious kitchen of the mansion, arguably the mansion, provided luxurious amenities commensurate with it.


    In that luxurious kitchen, there''s a red dragon (red dragon) hunk of meat in front of me.


    Red Dragon meat for dinner.


    The red dragon meat was a lean meat similar to the ground dragon.


    But I feel less fat over here.


    "I knew this was the first one."


    It was the same when the Ground Dragon (Ground Dragon), but if you were the first to taste the meat of the dragon, it would still be dragon steak.


    I removed the previously bought Heavenly Salt and black pepper with mill from the item box.


    Then cut the red dragon (red dragon) meat slightly thicker for steak.


    The baking method is always the same as baking lean meat steak.


    When oil is soaked in a frying pan and heated over high heat, add salt and pepper to the red dragon (red dragon) meat just before cooking.


    Place the red dragon (red dragon) meat in a hot frying pan and it sounds good enough to cook the meat.


    Along with that, the kitchen filled with a nice smell of meat roasting.


    "Sukhar, you smell delicious."


    First it''s a high heat, then it''s a low heat, then it''s turned upside down and cooked the same way, and then it''s covered with aluminum foil for the dish and put to bed, and then it can be done where the fire goes right through to the inside with the excess heat.


    "I knew steak was good - it looks delicious to see"


    Privilege of the maker, so give it a taste.


    Mogmog, mogmog.


    "Yeah well."


    A dragon is a delicacy that leads to the meat of a ground dragon.


    Red Dragon (Red Dragon) meat may have a more wild taste like Zivier.


    This could be delicious to cook and eat in large chunks of meat like roast beef.


    Roast dragon, okay?


    Sprinkle with gravy sauce made from gravy filled with the flavour of dragon meat......


    Gokuri, you look no better than this dragon steak.


    Ha, and the red dragon''s meat is delicious.


    Red Dragon meat has a lot of red flavor and looks solid at first sight, but that''s not true at all.


    Soft but also moderately chewy, with a delicious gravy spreading all over the mouth after each bite.


    "Just a little more..."


    If I had eaten while I thought so, I would have lost about half of my oversized dragon steak at some point.


    "Whoa, it''s delicious, so I stuck with it too much."


    You shouldn''t be too delicious.


    When I ate ground dragon meat, I thought it might be the best meat I''ve ever had, but that rocked me.


    Red Dragon meat is also comparable to Earth Dragon meat.


    Which tastes better depends on your taste, but it''s very hard to wear.


    Or is dragon meat so delicious for everyone?


    I told the Fells the next time I found the dragon, if they didn''t attack me, I''d leave them alone, but I''d love to override that word.


    Dragon meat tastes that good.


    I imagine that all the meat of the dragon species is delicious, since both the red dragon meat and the ground dragon meat are so delicious.


    That makes me want to try other dragon meats.


    I''m not saying hunt aggressively, but I think if I find it when I''m hunting, maybe I''ll have it hunted.


    I don''t think we''ll ever meet a dragon like that.


    Well, we''ll have to think about that later and just bake everybody''s steak.


    If you''re bringing too much, it''s going to rush us all into the kitchen.


    I baked one red dragon steak after another for the Fells.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hmm. I ate it a while ago, but the red dragon''s meat is delicious. It''s different when it''s baked."


    I taste a simple dragon steak with only salt and pepper while Fell says so.


    "That prestigious guy is pretty awesome when it comes to meat, too"


    That said, Dra cheeks the red dragon meat with satisfaction.


    "Dragon meat is delicious!


    Is Sui also excited about the deliciousness of dragon steak, or is she pulling shivers as she takes it into her body?


    We were all hitting dinner dragon steak in formation in the spacious living room.


    "Really, it''s delicious. The ground dragon meat was delicious, but the red dragon meat is delicious."


    When I was baking dragon steak, I ate a cool amount as a taste, but I could still eat this meat.


    Now I''m eating with onion-flavoured steak soy sauce.


    Dragon meat goes great with soy sauce.


    Simple dragon steak with just salt and pepper is also delicious, but dragon steak with steak soy sauce is even better.


    "I rarely eat dragon meat, but they''re all pretty good."


    I see.


    Does the meat of the dragon species taste good after all?


    "When I heard that, the next time I found a dragon before this, I told him to leave it alone if he wasn''t attacked, but maybe I could get him to hunt. I wish I could find it when I hunt."


    When I said that, Fell nodded loudly.


    ''Um, that''s a good idea. Since I met your Lord, I''ve been lucky enough to keep hunting dragons to stand up, but that''s not how I usually find them. I think it''s a good idea to secure it when you find it. The dragons are delicious. "


    Fell''s a no-brainer, too.


    It takes a lot of work to come to the drain to dismantle it, but this delicacy might not make it bitter either.


    That said, we usually talk about not finding it that way.


    So we were actually very lucky to keep getting Ground Dragon and Red Dragon.


    ''Hey, it''s a replacement. Put that on me next time. "


    "Me too."


    "Sui too."


    Yes, steak soy sauce.


    First, garlic-flavored steak soy sauce.


    Fell, Dora and Sui flattened their dragon steaks one after the other.


    That''s why I flattened two thick steaks, too.


    Dragon steak, too delicious.


    "Phew, I ate it"


    "Um. I''m hungry."


    "Me too. I ate too much."


    "Sui is hungry too"


    Wandered Red Dragon Dragon steak and is off to eat now.


    "Oh, yeah. I need to tell you something."


    "No, what?


    "Actually..."


    I told Fell, Dora and Sui how I got the protection of the Creator, Demiurgos.


    "... that''s why I got protection from the Creator. Well, my life expectancy grew to about 1500 years."


    ''Wouldn''t that have been good? Good news for me, too. Now you can eat something delicious for 1500 years! Fuhahahahaha, I thought people''s lives were short but I had no choice about that either, but 1500 years? Um, good, good.''


    "Oh, now instead of 1500 years of eating up, we''ll have it on delicious rice! I did a good job with that Creator!


    "Well, it means that you can stay with one forever, and you can also serve a delicious meal made of sauce. Yay! Yay! Sui, I''m happy!


    We''re all kind of tense.


    Kasa......


    "Everybody says rice, but do I have to feed everyone for 1500 years?


    ''What are you talking about, naturally. We are the obedience of your Lord. Because the Lord, the Lord, is responsible for us the devil.''


    Mr. Fell, don''t look at me like I''m saying anything obvious.


    To some extent, I thought you''d come with me, but at exactly 1500 years, I thought that Fell, Dora and Sui would get tired of each having a long life expectancy along the way.


    Now that we''re talking, we don''t all seem to feel that way about Sarah.


    Does that mean we have to feed everyone for 1500 years?


    With all this together, I naturally have feelings, and I guess I have to accept this because I think it''s fate.


    It could be tough, but I might be a little happy.


    Well, you can cook, but the ingredients and meat are sourced individually.


    I don''t have the power to prepare everyone''s staple meat. (Kippari)

 308 Episode 294: Mr. Ugor and Mr. Elland at last.

    The morning after dawn.


    The Fells were as energetic as usual, making noise about "I want dragon meat" in the morning, but the dragon meat is just too luxurious in the morning.


    I appealed to you that if you ate too much, it would be gone as soon as possible, but still, I promised everyone I''d eat "at lunch" and I put the spot away.


    For that reason, in the morning I arranged a meat broth to be made into a meat broth omelette dog.


    I can do it if I pinch an omelet full of meat broth in a copepad and put a little ketchup on it.


    The omelette and bread of the sweet and tender meat broth match the crack and taste good.


    Fells, I mean, Fells said there''s not a lot of meat.


    He said to put up with the dragon meat for lunch.


    After discussions with the Fells, we decided to take our time until noon and go hunting in the woods in the afternoon.


    The truth is, everyone wanted to go to the dungeon, but they decided to go hunting in the woods this afternoon because I was treading before, and I wanted to go for a bit at noon.


    It means I''m in a dungeon city, and it looks like Fell, Dora, and Sui are both wanting to dive into the dungeon and wuss.


    I think I might have to dive this once.


    For now, I spent some time after breakfast, making lunch with dragon meat as promised at noon.


    A luxurious dragon steak sandwich.


    Once you''ve applied grain mustard to the other piece of butter to one of the lightly toasted breads, you can add thick red dragon (red dragon) steak with chopped cabbage and garlic-flavored steak soy sauce and pinch it with bread.


    So much so that I accidentally swallowed goku and spit on the scent and appearance that made it appetizing.


    Fell, Dra, and Sui were eating dragon steak sandwiches satisfactorily to the meat of the dragon as promised.


    Only Fell has a specialty without cabbage.


    After a full lunch dragon steak sandwich, I decided to head to the Adventurer''s Guild where I wanted to go.


    I''m tired of my job, Mr. Ugol, and I''m finally plugging into Mr. Elland.


    Sandwiches would be easy to eat even at work, which is also why I made lunch a steak sandwich.


    Bring a little more steak sandwich and souvenirs for two to the Adventurers Guild.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The staff were used to it and when I went, they took me upstairs to the Guildmaster''s room without saying anything.


    When I knocked and opened the door, both Mr. Ugor and Mr. Erland were silently doing paperwork.


    "Ah, Mr. Mkoda, just a moment, please"


    That''s what Mr. Ugor says as he writes something in his papers.


    "Thank you for waiting. Can I help you?


    "No, I thought I was sorry where the job was putting in, but it was me who made the cause..., this, the plug in."


    I took the dragon steak sandwich out of the item box and put it out in front of Mr. Ugor.


    "This is..."


    Red Dragon Steak Sandwich


    When I said that, Mr. Ugol opened his eyes and was surprised.


    "D, meat of dragons......"


    "Yes, just a little bit, but good luck eating this and working"


    "A dragon that even a king of a country is told if it ever comes into his mouth once in his life..."


    Oh, really?


    I just got it, and I just made it as I made the Fells'' lunch, but when I heard about it, I might have been a little overdone using the dragon meat.


    I guess I should have used it around Red Bore and Cocatrice.


    "Gokuri...... ho, are you sure you want me to have it?


    "Of course it is. Because it''s a plug in for that."


    Don''t hesitate to call me Gabe.


    "So, then..."


    "Wait a minute! M. M. M. Corda. Oh, wow, to me? You don''t have my share, do you?


    Don''t look so crying, Mr. Elland.


    Because I''m bringing it to you, too.


    "Mr. Elland has his share, so please calm down."


    That''s what I said. I also served a dragon steak sandwich before Mr. Elland.


    "Yatta! Red Dragon (Red Dragon). Okay, Red Dragon (Red Dragon)! I can''t believe you can eat Earth Dragon (Earth Dragon) followed by Red Dragon (Red Dragon). After all, what you should have is a friend. Mr. Mukoda is my only best friend!


    Damn, after I say something good.


    You looked like you were about to cry earlier, and it''s a full smile as soon as I served you a dragon steak sandwich.


    "Oh, and this too"


    I gave Mr. Ugol and Mr. Elland a basket with souvenirs.


    "This is the pound cake I gave you before. You both liked it sweet."


    "Wow, thank you -"


    Sweet object lover Mr. Erland was delighted to peek into the basket.


    In the meantime, just talk to Mr. Ugol.


    "Mr. Ugor also contains red dragon meat, so eat with your family." (Kosso)


    "Is that okay?" (Koso)


    "Because it will be Mr. Ugor and his family who are most annoyed this time. Just a little......" (Kosso)


    "Thank you for everything to nothing, even though Mr. Mkoda said he was also annoyed by that stupid master. But don''t you have to give the Red Dragon meat to that idiot master, too?" (Koso)


    "Do you think you can just give me the meat and that one can cook better?" (Koso)


    "... you can never do it" (KOSO)


    When I''m talking to Mr. Ugol about Kosovo, Mr. Erland''s "That?" I heard a voice.


    "What''s wrong with you?


    "Hmm?


    Mr. Elland, who had a full smile on his face, suddenly chirped.


    I give another voice to Mr. Elland, who is roaring in a chirp.


    "Mr. Elland, what''s wrong?


    "Er, Mr. Mkoda, I feel like your dragon steak is thicker than mine..."


    Mr. Erland seemed to be chilling because he was comparing the plate in front of himself to the one in front of Mr. Ugor.


    "... it''s my fault."


    "I wonder?


    "It''s my fault."


    Yes, it''s my fault.


    There''s no such thing as just Mr. Ugor''s dragon steak being a little thick. (Bar reading)


    "Than that, you haven''t had lunch yet, have you? I think you can pick it at work, so eat it."


    "Ha, right. Then��������"


    When I told you, Mr. Elland quickly hit a dragon steak sandwich.


    "Ooh, yummy...... The ground dragon (ground dragon) was delicious, but the red dragon (red dragon) is also delicious. Ugh, wow, I''m really happy ~"


    Come on, don''t eat me crying.


    "Ha......, let the stupid master go for now. When you''re done eating, I''ll let you do your job. Then I''ll have it, too."


    Mr. Ugor also hits a dragon steak sandwich.


    "It''s so delicious. I didn''t know I was going to get a taste of dragon meat..."


    I feel like I''m eating every bite of it, Mr. Ugol.


    As someone who''s been eating dragon meat all the time lately, I can''t stop thinking about it.


    "Oh, you know, that''ll give you some free time. Good luck with your work."


    That''s what I said. Shit and I got out of the Guildmaster room.


    It also comes with Fell and Dora, who were grown up.


    "Kwah. Are we finally done?"


    Fell is yawning big.


    "Huh, I can finally get away from him"


    Dora kept Mr. Erland on guard and hidden behind Fell all the time.


    Sui is, as usual, groovy in a leather bag.


    "Now I''m done with my errands, do you want to go to the woods"


    "Umm."


    "Let''s go."

 309 Episode 295: Avelings Dungeon Drops, What Do We Do?

    When we reached the woods, Fell, Dora and Sui went out hunting in exhilaration.


    I keep a magic bag (oversized) in Fell, so, well, it''ll be fine.


    In the meantime I say...


    "That''s a review of dismantling. I wonder what I would like...... There''s a demon out there that hasn''t been dismantled yet. Redbore to Cocatrice, as well as the ones Fells got before they came to Doran..."


    I will check inside the item box.


    Wyburn, I can never.


    Wild bison, I don''t know if this is a little too big for you either.


    Golden Sheep, this looks like golden hair is going to be worth it as a material, so if you can''t prune your hair in a beautiful state, you shouldn''t have your hands on it.


    Giant hornbore, there''s no way you can dismantle a light tiger size big pig by yourself. Yan.


    Rockbird, well, it''s big, but this is going to work out.


    When that happens, either Cocatrice, Redbore or Rockbird.


    "All right, let''s make it rockbird. Cocatrice and Redboa were able to teach Mr. Elland and try new demons."


    He told me to take a feather and stab a vampire knife in the zub.


    Of course, the feathers etc. that are likely to be sold as materials are properly collected and sent to the item box.


    I waved a Mithril knife as I remembered the dismantling of the bird demon Cocatrice.


    "Huh, I guess this is it"


    Some parts of the cut are a little coarse, but it generally worked.


    The gut was evaluated and there was nothing I couldn''t eat, but it was bad.


    Too bad.


    While that was happening, the Fells came back, too.


    "Welcome home. You were early today."


    It''s rare to come back while the sun is still high.


    "Hmm. There wasn''t much good prey around here."


    "Uh, Dolan is a dungeon city, and I guess it''s because there are so many adventurers. Even adventurers don''t always dive in dungeons."


    A lot of adventurers would mean that demons are hunted there, too.


    That said, the Fells can''t be hunting anything.


    Check inside the magic bag......


    There''s gonna be a blue hairy cow out there. I''m coming out.


    It''s not the same size, but it''s a cow that has horns and looks just like a Japanese black beef and feels blue with its black hair.


    After I appraised it, I went out with Blue Bull in a C-rank demon.


    "That''s an amazing number of people who didn''t get a good deal."


    "Mm-hmm. I met a bunch of bluebulls. There''s only so many of them."


    "Sweetie, I buzzed Mr. Blue Bull all over the place."


    "These guys were almost defeated by Sui. I found a big bird, so I got it. ''


    Is this what Dra''s calling a big bird?


    A dodgy turkey appeared about two metres away.


    On appraisal, this is a B-ranked Giant Turkey.


    Eventually, out of the magic bags, Blue Bull x38 and Giant Turkey x4 also came out.


    "How dare you say that? There were so many."


    "Fair enough."


    Now we''ve got quite a few demons that haven''t been dismantled, and you''re going to have them dismantled in the Adventurer Guild tomorrow?


    I almost wanted bovine demon meat, too.


    Even though I can dismantle it myself, there''s only one way to dismantle it by myself.


    After all, if you want to put it together and ask the Adventurer Guild for it.


    While throwing Blue Bull and Giant Turkey into the item box, I was checking the contents of the item box earlier and remembering I noticed.


    Mr. Elland said that he bought dark balls "dark balls" from Avling''s dungeon drops and stuff that would be material for weapon protection equipment in the drain, but he didn''t get that story, so he left it in the item box, right?


    What do you say?


    Either that or me, but tomorrow when you go to the Adventurers Guild, you ask.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The next day, when I went to the Adventurers Guild, I was immediately led upstairs.


    Both Mr. Erland and Mr. Ugol looked tired.


    "Um, what''s up?


    "Mr. Ugol, I''m sorry to interrupt your work. Actually..."


    Mr. Elland told me that he was also talking about buying some of the drops from Aveling''s dungeons in the drain.


    "Stupid Master, why aren''t you telling such an important story right away?


    "I thought you abducted me and imprisoned me as soon as you arrived. After that, I completely forgot about the drops at work."


    "Stupid master, don''t say anything noisy. The reason I''m stuffing here is because you''re the one who left your job alone to play with."


    "Grunt..."


    Mr. Elland, he said you can''t win against Mr. Ugol.


    "So, what kind of Aveling dungeon drops are there?


    "Yes, here''s the thing"


    I showed you the list I have left.


    "Mr. Elland talked about this dark ball and the kind of material that makes it a weapon shield."


    When I said that while giving you the list, Mr. Erland explained to Mr. Ugol the usefulness of dark balls (dark balls).


    "So you think you can sell it for a cool price"


    "I see. If you do listen to me, it sounds useful when it''s here. Explain that to the front and sell it, and there might be some buyers."


    Often after looking at the list, Mr. Ugor has said he wants to buy all of Venomuta Rantura''s poison bags, Venomuta Rantura''s (special individuals) poison bags, Killer Camel Cricket''s paralysis poison, Giant Killer Camel Cricket''s paralysis poison, Giant Cock Roach''s paralysis poison, Gigantocock Roach''s outer shell, Gigantocock Roach''s hook claws, Dark Balls (dark balls), and Big Bronze Iguana (special individuals) skin.


    I thought it might be easier to just have too many poisons, especially paralysis poison. He said that there was also a lot of demand from adventurers, and Mr. Ugor said that now that he could afford the funds, it was time to buy more products.


    Come to think of it, there would be a way to paralyze and stab a stop when it''s here, and an adventurer might have an item that doesn''t hurt to have it.


    You don''t need me, though.


    "Well, I''ll have the purchase price ready soon."


    "Oh, there are some things I''d like you to dismantle a little, so can I go with that?


    "Shall we go to the warehouse? So I asked them to give me the same items that I bought earlier."


    "Ugor, me."


    "I won''t. You have to do a good job here. If you skip it, it''s gonna be tough."


    "Let''s go, Mr. Mukoda."


    Ooh, that''s Mr. Ugol.


    In front of Mr. Ugor, former S-class adventurer and guild master Erland is a shameless man.


    "So, after noon tomorrow,"


    "Yes. By then, I''ll have the purchase price ready to match this demolition."


    2 x Wyburn, 2 x Wild Bison, 3 x Golden Sheep, 7 x Blue Bull and 1 x Giant Turkey asked to be dismantled.


    I thought it might be a bit much, but Dolan has a lot of staff specializing in demolition, and I asked Mr. Ugor because he meant he had no problem.


    Now if I pair it with the meat in my hand, I guess I''ll hold it for a while.


    Plus, there''s all kinds of meat, so it seems like a lot of fun.


    Well......


    "Hey, are you really going?


    "Of course."


    "It''s obvious."


    "Dungeon."


    I knew I was going to dive into the dungeon.


    As much as I went to the woods for a bit, neither Fell, nor Dora, nor Sui were satisfied.


    "That''s what I''m saying, but I''m not going to dive to the lower tier like that. Even if we go, it''s right in front of the field dungeon. Because I''m renting a good house, and I''ll be back on the ground by tomorrow. All right."


    "Umm."


    "I knew it."


    "Dungeons, Dungeons"


    Do you really understand...


    That said, there''s no stopping everyone willing to dive, and I can''t help it. Do you want to go?

 310 Episode 296: The Dungeon of the Second Drun

    A dungeon of the second dran.


    It''s only natural to go through to the 15 most adventurous tiers, and even after the 16th floor, they''re not the enemies of the Fells.


    With that in mind too, I decided to discuss it with the Fells and explore it from the 22 tiers of the Giant Zone.


    That said, we ran down to the 22nd floor all at once.


    The bosses on each floor had also been knocked down by Fell and Dora in one blow, so it didn''t take much time to get here.


    Suey, I''m on the 22nd floor.


    "Yatter! Sui, it''s full of shit."


    Speaking to Sui, who was in the leather bag, he popped out with a pong.


    In front of us, there was an expansive passage of rocks that felt like huge, familiar pits.


    I don''t know what to do. If you go ahead, there''s a hole on the right.


    The half-dome room was filled with trolls and minotaurs.


    "Sui Goes -"


    That being said, Sui jumped out as soon as possible.


    "Oh, I''m late."


    Dra shrugged remorsefully.


    "Well, well, you can go next. I''ll take care of this place."


    "Chip, shaggy."


    We watched Sui fight from the entrance to the room.


    A giant over three metres to find Sui and raise his roar.


    Still, Sui is not frightened.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    He shot out acid bullets one after the other, slaughtering trolls and minotaurs.


    The aim is also accurate, shooting through the head and chest precisely to open the wind hole.


    Trolls and minotaurs are too sublime for leveled swis.


    "Rubber, Rubber, Rubber"


    "Oh, that was fast. Awesome, sui."


    So, do you want to pick up the drop and go next?


    We all picked up tons of drops and proceeded to the next room.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Crisp as we sandwiched lunch along the way, we were walking halfway to the 24th level.


    Fighting with all of the Fells means they''re clearly overpowered, so they''re fighting in turn, but still overpowered.


    Anyway, Fell, Dora and Sui are leveling up since our last exploration.


    You killed all the giants on your own.


    For once I''m leveling up, too, but you''re totally out of battle.


    Fell, Dora and Sui were too strong to deal with the demonic trolls in the giant zone, Minotaur and Sprigan.


    We''re collecting tons of drops again while we get here.


    I was also getting some jewels from Sprigan''s drops.


    I feel like it''s time to get back on the ground, but we all won''t want to go back yet.


    ''All right, it''s my turn next!


    Dora walked into the room exasperatingly.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh -.


    Dra, who put together fire magic, flew endlessly at high speed to make a wind hole in the torso of the giants.


    Not yet.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh -.


    The giants in the room dwindle fewer and fewer as Dora punches in at high speeds.


    Trolls, minotaurs and sprigans are waving their arms around trying to attack Dra, but they couldn''t have hit Dra flying around at high speeds.


    Dosh -.


    Oh, the sprigan that stayed until the end collapsed.


    "It''s over! It''s pretty good my fight, isn''t it?


    Uh, hi, because you don''t have to look like that.


    More importantly, just collect the drops.


    We all worked together to collect it, but it was longer than Dora''s battle time.


    "Ryuji, Sui, I''m hungry."


    "Um, I think it''s a little early, but it''d be nice to have it for dinner."


    Fell''s story says there''s a safe area a little further from here.


    "Then let''s finish exploring today and make it dinner there."


    We headed to the safe area where we will be sleeping today.

 311 Episode 297: Grilled Mayo Soy Sauce

    Well, what shall we make dinner?


    There are some of them that I keep, but they''re halfway through the amount to feed the Fells.


    I can''t help it, make something.


    We''re the only ones in the safe area, so there''s no problem getting the magic stove out.


    "I''ll prepare dinner, drink this. Wait a minute."


    That''s what I said. I poured the coke I bought at the online supermarket side by side in a deep wooden dish and placed it in front of the Fells.


    Now you''ve got a little time.


    How many do you want me to make?


    I knew it would be easy and ready to go.


    Explore inside the item box.


    Yeah, let''s use the Rockbird meat we dismantled yesterday.


    When it comes to a simple menu in Rockbird................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    It is super easy to roast mayo soy sauce just by rubbing and baking.


    Super excellent menu with less washing on top of easy.


    And it''s delicious, this is it.


    I guess the only thing missing is the all-purpose leeks to be paralyzed on top, since the seasonings used to season are handheld in time.


    It doesn''t have to be anything, but it looks better if it does.


    I bought the all-purpose spring onion at the online supermarket and started cooking.


    Start by mixing in a plastic bag with mayonnaise, dashi soy sauce and grated garlic (tubed).


    Put in Rockbird meat with a pussy hole with a fork so that it is cut to the right size and the flavor sticks in.


    Rub the rest and set aside for about ten minutes.


    I used Dashi soy sauce to season it this time, but Mentsuyu makes me look good.


    All you have to do is cook it from the skin eye in a hot frying pan, turn it upside down where it was cooked properly, and if the fire goes all the way through, it''s OK.


    Cook in mayonnaise oil so you don''t have to whisk the oil.


    If you serve roasted Rockbird meat on a plate and sprinkle the all-purpose leeks cut into small bites from the top, you''re done roasting Rockbird''s mayo soy sauce.


    Sometimes it was easy, and the four mouth stoves of the magic guide stove were used to create a large number of them.


    I know what it tastes like, but it''s massive and just a taste.


    "The flavor is delicious again."


    I like the flavoring with more mayo.


    The truth is, I suppose you should refrain from flavoring this, but it''s delicious. Tastes good.


    Hey, for today, well, yeah, let''s get this over with.


    "Here we go."


    Before Fell, Dora and Sui, I served him a plate with a large serving of Rockbird''s baked mayo soy sauce.


    I jumped just saying that everyone was waiting.


    ''Uhm, it''s delicious. I can''t resist the flavor. "


    I didn''t know Fell would like it, but a lot of mayo worked.


    "Ume, this"


    Dora is also eating guts because she is attracted to the flavor of using mayo.


    "Yum."


    Sui likes it too and eats it with a pull shake.


    I knew mayo and soy sauce were great.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Ha, I ate. I ate.


    I grilled mayo soy sauce, it was too delicious and I stuck with it too much.


    I should have made a ton of them, but the Fells have also flattened them with peroli by replacing them many times.


    "I want cake."


    Sui, are you still eating?


    "Oh, sweet stuff. Nice. ''


    "I''ll eat, too."


    Both Dora and Fell.


    Well, it''s two promised cakes a day, but it''s good because we haven''t all eaten today.


    I opened a menu of three houses in an online supermarket.


    Oh, the new fair is starting.


    "Strawberry fair."


    ''Hmm? Strawberries mean those red fruits?


    "Yes, yes. The one on the cake that Fell always eats."


    "Strawberries! That''s sweet and sour and delicious. I ate a lot.


    Sui loves strawberries, too.


    That said, is it full?


    Not all of them. But I need one more, up to about three more.


    I moved around somewhat in the dungeon.


    "Well, up to three today. Fell, Dora, Suey, which one do you want?


    I showed everyone the strawberry fair menu.


    "I''m always good."


    That''s what Fell wants the usual strawberry short, but isn''t it better this way?


    "Isn''t this better than that one?


    What I pointed at was an exclusive premium shortcake.


    ''What''s the difference?


    They don''t look that different, but they use wheat and pure raw cream from Hokkaido.


    Besides, strawberries are also used with a careful selection of large grains.


    Explaining that, I changed it to a premium shortcake, saying, ''All right, this way''.


    I''m really attracted to the word premium.


    Fell said three premium shortcakes.


    "Which one would you rather have, Dora?


    ''I tried to say pudding, but that sounds delicious too''


    Dora looks lost looking at the strawberry fair menu.


    Then there was definitely a perfect one for Dra.


    "How about this? Strawberry Pudding Short"


    ''Whoa, is there such a thing?! All right, let''s do that, three of those!


    Dora also sparkles her eyes at the wonderful combination of pudding and strawberry short.


    Dora has three strawberry pudding shorts, right?


    "Which one would Sui like?


    "Nah, uh..."


    Sui is choosing the cake so hard while he''s on my lap and looking at the strawberry fair menu.


    "Ryuu-sui, I like this!


    The first thing Sui instructed with his tentacles was a roll cake with pink strawberries cream and strawberries rolled up looking cute too.


    "This one. Which one do you want next?


    "Nah, this is the same as Uncle Fell!


    The next thing Suey instructed was the same premium shortcake as Fell''s.


    Hi. I heard your explanation to Fell earlier and I think it looks delicious.


    "Yes, yes, this is it. Which is the last one?


    ''The last one isn''t..., I like this!


    The last thing Sui instructed was strawberry pie with crispy pie dough layered with custard cream and plenty of strawberries on top.


    "This is the end of the story."


    I accounted for Fell, Dora and Sui''s share in the cart.


    Oh, I''m here. I''m here.


    I''ll put each piece of cake on a plate and serve it to you.


    Everyone is eating cake looking delicious.


    I take a whopping breath with coffee brewed in a drip bag watching it.


    "Peace... even though this place is in the dungeon"

 312 Lesson 298 Ha, Im tired...

    "Oops."


    Mithril''s spear ripped Minotaur''s belly.


    Dobba guts spilled out of his torn belly with a Minotaur scream called "Gmowow".


    Minotaur falls and disappears after a few seconds.


    "Wow, I saw it in Moro..."


    Pick up the dropped meat and put it in the item box, looking for the next prey.


    We were in a big boss room on the last 25th floor of the Giant Zone.


    Naturally, I''ve moved on without any problems until I got here, but the last boss room meant I''d like to fight for a bit too.


    "Gwow."


    The troll who found me is coming at me with a powerful scream.


    The next prey is the Troll.


    That''s right, Fell, Dora and Sui keep the other demons under control, and there''s only one that comes to me.


    No, I really appreciate it.


    All right, do you want to take down the troll securely?


    "Fireball Ruh"


    Magic is hard to work with trolls, but I hit volleyball fireballs (fireballs) first, including blinding meanings.


    "Gugah."


    Blasting fireballs.


    But trolls don''t die like this.


    How sturdy are you?


    Quickly turns behind while the troll is frightened by the fire that spreads in front of him.


    And I''m going to spa all over my troll''s legs, around my ankles, with a misrill spear.


    "Gahhh."


    Troll fell on his knees screaming.


    Just take the troll''s neck......, span.


    It is a neck chomper with a spear of misrils with excellent slices of Swiss character.


    It''s cowardly to attack from behind.


    I''m a heck of a bitch, so I''m gonna make sure I get buried.


    The drop was skinned.


    When I picked it up and put it in the item box, Fell''s story came in.


    ''Big ones go that way. Fight for it.''


    Eh...


    Well, if I say it''s big here..........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Gghhhhhh"


    "I knew it was a sprigan!


    Sprigan, even bigger than Minotaur and Troll, was coming toward me as he made footsteps with Dosundosun.


    "Your Lord will have the skills of a complete defense that God has given you. I have nothing to fear so much. ''


    "No, no, no, that''s right. That''s scary."


    ''I''m fine. Do it.''


    It''s not okay!


    I was in peaceful Japan. I''m Japanese.


    He said there was a complete defense, that he couldn''t do it if he was forced to fear it with that giant.


    Are you included with Fell, and neither Dora nor Sui will come to help you.


    Damn it, remember that Fell one later. Yikes.


    "Gwow."


    "Damn, for now, fireballs!!


    It''s a fireball full of me with nearly half my magic.


    More than a meter of fireballs (fireballs) cut off the bun and the wind and landed on the sprigan.


    And I set the sprigan on fire.


    "Guh, guh, guh, guh."


    There is a sprigan rampaging on fire.


    I gobbled the floor and desperately tried to extinguish the fire, and then I stopped moving.


    "... killed?


    "Ggo......"


    I thought I knocked him out. The sprigan rose to peel.


    "Gee."


    Sprigan is staring at me with an amazing shape.


    And............


    "Ggowwwwww"


    An angry sprigan raised a roar that could also be called a scream and thrust at me.


    "I knew it would happen. Heh-heh."


    I used the rest of my magic to create three volleyball giant fireballs and shoot them out.


    I''m guessing Sprigan was taking damage after taking the first fireball (fireball) over a meter, but he got three new fireballs (fireball) and got on his knees.


    "Guh."


    "Now! Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!


    I poked around my heart selflessly with Mithril''s spear many times.


    Pulling out the last pierced spear, the out-of-pocket sprigan fell to collapse.


    And the drops left after they disappeared were demon stones and opals.


    "Huh, I managed to take him down..."


    "Wouldn''t you be able to do it?"


    "It''s what we can''t do, Ferru! All of a sudden, you''re such a big shot!


    "Humph, didn''t you work together to be a little stronger because your Lord is too weak"


    "It''s true that you''re weak, but you''re ready for it."


    I don''t want you to think about it by the standards, Fells.


    "I''ll be in the dungeon and I won''t be ready for anything. It''s all about defeating a matching enemy."


    Wow, I wouldn''t regret it because what I say is the most correct argument.


    That''s when...


    "Rugi, over here."


    There''s a chest!


    I heard Sui and Dora calling.


    Turning to those who spoke, I saw that there was indeed a treasure chest at the wall behind the room.


    Hurry up and head over there.


    "Ho, that''s a beautiful chest"


    The chest, which was 50 cm wide and about 30 cm high, was white in its entirety, with silver edges and jewel decorations on the fastening part.


    This looks like a cool value to the crate itself.


    That said, it''s forbidden to get your hands on the dungeon chest right here.


    It''s a treasure chest that opens as soon as you remove the clasp, but the more you must say, the more traps there are.


    For now, it''s an appraisal.


    [Chest]


    Crate designed to open and activate the pit in front of the crate at the same time. If you fall into that pit, you will never come out again.


    No, no, no...


    If you can''t come out again, it means you''re dead.


    This trap was the one that was at stake.


    Even with full defense, I don''t know if it''ll even work on the pit.


    All right, this even stops at the interwall critical, clasp it with a misrill spear......


    "Oops."


    I managed to remove the clasp hardware and threaded a misrill spear into the gap in the lid to lift it.


    Gacon -.


    As soon as I opened the lid, the floor in front of the chest fell out.


    "Huh, no alarm, no gap. It''s good to have an appraisal."


    We looked inside the chest, watching out for the missing floor.


    "This is..."


    Appraisal.


    [Large Magic Bag]


    Magic bag the size of which contains 100 hemp bags (large). No time lapse.


    "Whoa, it''s a big magic bag with no time lapse"


    There wasn''t anything in the crate other than this, but it came out pretty good.


    Let''s keep this on hand.


    I always let Fell hold my magic bag (oversized) when the Fells go hunting, but I also let Dora hold this one.


    I''m tired, but I''m glad I ended up with a big magic bag.


    "Well, let''s go home"


    "Nah, wouldn''t that be a little better?


    "Uh, let''s go a little further."


    Are you going home?


    "Derme, you''re already a field dungeon down here. Until then, I promised you I''d go home."


    With that said, everyone was saying boo-boo, but I was settled to serve ground dragon (ground dragon) and red dragon (red dragon) steak for dinner.


    And the three cakes are five at a time.


    "Come on, we''re going back to earth."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Phew, the ground is good after all.


    This dungeon I dated the Fells selfishly, but it''s good to have been able to secure fifty drops of minotaur meat and a (large) magic bag.


    I''m tired, so I really just want to go home to the Mansion like this, but I have a portion of what I asked for yesterday, so I have to go to the Adventurer Guild.


    "Stop by the Adventurer Guild and go home."


    "I''m hungry. Let''s get this over with."


    "Uh, I''m starving."


    "I''m hungry."


    "Sorry, I don''t think it''s going to take that long just to pick it up. Because as soon as I get back to it, I''ll make it dinner. Huh?"


    I defied everyone and headed to the Adventurer Alliance.

 313 Lesson 299: Dust

    When I went to the Adventurer Guild, I heard a message from Mr. Ugor from the receptionist at the desk.


    Everything is too busy right now to let go, so I''m sorry, but I wanted you to go directly to the warehouse.


    I''m a little sorry because I''m part of the busy cause.


    In the meantime, I headed directly to the warehouse, as the message said.


    Speaking to the official in charge of demolition, whom I had seen several times, the conversation soon became clear.


    "I''ve heard from the deputy guild master. We were talking about removing the meat yourself, so we keep it in the refrigerator."


    Head to the refrigerator with guidance from the staff.


    I''ve been in the refrigerator a couple of times because of the dragon meat pickup, etc., and it was filled with hiatus air.


    "So this is 2x Wyburn, 2x Wild Bison, 3x Golden Sheep, 7x Blue Bull, 1x Giant Turkey,"


    I received the meat from the staff and stored it in the item box one after the other.


    "The cost of the purchase is also kept by the Deputy Alliance Master, so please come this way."


    Get out of the refrigerator and follow after the staff.


    "So here''s the purchase price"


    Two small hemp bags were placed on the workbench.


    "First of all, I''m more of a drop of Aveling dungeon, but Venom Tarantula''s poison bag x 92 has 644 gold coins and a special individual poison bag..."


    An official explained the breakdown of the drops in Aveling''s dungeon.


    3098 gold coins in total.


    That''s a lot of money, but I''m not surprised now.


    This is followed by the cost of non-meat purchases such as Wyburn and Wild Bison.


    "1120 gold coins in Wyburn x 2, 40 gold coins in Wild Bison x 2, next.................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... That''s 4349 gold coins combined with the cost of buying a dungeon drop. So here it is, 43 white coins and 49 gold coins."


    That''s what the official said referring to the small hemp bag with white gold coins and gold coins on the workbench.


    "A message from the Deputy Guildmaster that we will pay with white and gold coins because we did not have a large gold coin with us."


    Yes, yes, I''m perfectly fine.


    I haven''t even used white or large gold coins.


    When I tried to get the money back, an official just called me off.


    "Oh, yeah, wait a minute."


    An official brought something on the run.


    "The deputy guild master told me to give this to Mr. Mukoda."


    That said, he was given a basket of red dragon (red dragon) meat and pound cake that I gave Mr. Ugor during this time.


    Guess what?


    When I left the Adventurer''s Guild, I opened it and saw that there were two letters inside and a pot just big enough to sup into the basket.


    Looking at the letter, one was from Mr. Ugor''s wife, Tirza, and the other was from your son, Mikhail, and your daughter, Milana.


    ��My name is Tirza and I''m Ugor''s wife.


    Thank you for the meat of a very precious dragon.


    We had a delicious family meal.


    Sweet treat, very, very tasty.


    As a heartfelt gratitude, please accept my made dried fruit. ��


    ��Thanks for the yummy smell.


    Thanks for the yummy freak, too.


    Miraya. "


    Apparently the dragon meat and pound cake were delightful.


    I wonder what''s the same thing about this lady not having eyes for something sweet, looks like Mr. Tilza was particularly pleased with the pound cake.


    I can also see that Mikhail wrote a letter from you and Mirana trying so hard to convey her feelings with an obnoxious letter.


    Especially since Mirana can barely read her handwriting, I wonder if she''s just starting to learn the handwriting.


    I''m glad to hear something like this.


    When I opened the lid of the kettle, Mr. Tirza had all sorts of dried fruits made by hand that were dodgy packed.


    I''ll try one.


    Rustic gentle sweetness spread over the mouth.


    Read the letter back again and dust it.


    "Lord, what are you nibbling at?


    Fell......


    What''s a nigga, because people are soaking up a good mood?


    Ha, well, okay.


    "Come on, let''s go home and eat."


    "Umm."


    "Rice."


    "Rice ~"

 314 Episode Three Hundred: A Courtesy to Dear Demiurgos

    Dinner was a steak of ground dragons (ground dragons) and red dragons (red dragons), as promised.


    Fell, Dora and Sui both ate me down until my stomach was pampered.


    I''m tired because of it.


    Afterwards, this is also, as promised, five cakes from the Three Families.


    I thought you wouldn''t need dessert because I had scattered dragon steak, and the sweet stuff came apart.


    Something like a woman''s "sweet thing is another belly". Nah.


    Did Fell like the premium shortcakes he had yesterday, or five of them?


    Did Dora like the strawberry pudding shorts she ate yesterday, just like Fell, three of them and two of her usual custard pudding.


    Sui was a continuation of the Strawberry Fair, strawberry rare cheesecake, strawberry Mont Blanc, chocolate and strawberry tart, strawberry roll cake, strawberry millefeuille and strawberry exhaustion.


    While everyone was drumming their tongues on the cake, I took a cup of coffee and appraised it.


    Though I dived into the dungeon, it was short this time, and I don''t think I''d be up to that level, for once.


    Fell, Dora, it''s an appraisal in Suey''s order.


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    [Level] 945


    [Health] 10142


    [Magic] 9768


    [Attack] 9429


    [Defense] 10157


    [Agility] 9954


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Ninrir, goddess of wind Guardianship of Vahagn


    Exactly at Fell''s level, that just didn''t seem to level up.


    But it''s an amazing status whenever you look at it.


    [Name] Dora.


    [Age] 116


    [Race] Pixie Dragon


    [Level] 1999


    [Health] 1229


    [Magic] 3450


    [Attack] 3307


    [Defense] 1158.


    [Agility] 4032


    [Skills] Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Recovery Magic Artillery Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the god of war Vahagn


    Dora''s previous level is definitely 197, so you''re up two levels.


    Dora''s got a high level, too.


    That''s probably the only thing that was leveling up two levels.


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 4 months


    [Race] Hugheslime


    Level 42


    [Health] 1731


    [Magic] 1694


    [Attack] 1709.


    [Defense] 1716.


    [Agility] 1727


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth Water Magic Forge Supermassive


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the Water Goddess Luther Luca Guardianship of the Forge God Hephaestus


    Surely Sui had a previous level of 38, so four levels up?


    Sui still has an evolutionary stretch.


    Still, after some evolution, don''t feel like it''s harder to get to a level now than before.


    To be honest, the time I dived into the dungeon was short, and Fell and Dora have evolved to some extent, even at high levels, so I was wondering if there might be a level increase.


    So even just Dora and Sui could level up and be your words.


    And at the end of the day, my confirmation.


    That said, I guess I didn''t level up significantly because I just fought a little at the end of the day.


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Race] One-Person


    [Occupation] Involved interracial adventurer cook


    [Level] 66


    [Health] 413.


    [Magic] 401


    [Attack] 393.


    [Defense] 385.


    [Agility] 331


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Demon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    Tenant Mitsuya Riker Shop Tanaka


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protection of Kishal, goddess of earth (small) Protection of Demiurgos, god of creation (small)


    Oh, four levels up!


    The last time I only fought that much but this much went up because I have the skills to multiply my earned experience?


    Yeah, yeah, I guess it''s going well with me.


    Don''t raise the level you can''t, it''s a stance to fight when you can.


    They were all done eating cake while I was appraising.


    We all look sleepy, looking just as hungry.


    Fell brushed lightly and Dora and Sui fell asleep as soon as she took a bath with me.


    I thought so too, but I remember so much.


    "I have to make an offering to Master Demiurgos"


    But unlike the loud goddesses and liquor-loving combinations, I appreciate the area because Master Demiurgos is entirely at your disposal.


    Quickly open the internet supermarket and take a look at the tenant ��Rickershop Tanaka�� menu.


    Here''s what helps rank.


    I''m not familiar with alcohol, so it''s really convenient to have one of these.


    "Master Demiurgos likes sake..."


    We will look at the sales rankings for sake.


    Hmm......, oh, this might be good.


    The first bottle I chose was liquor from Fukui Prefecture.


    The monthly sales ranking cannot be said to be top of the 9th, but I saw the letter recommended by the store manager and decided on this.


    Sometimes the price is affordable, and it is said to be the most popular of its series.


    It is a drink that enjoys the aroma and flavour that is beautifully harmonious with the original flavour of rice.


    I don''t know what to do next......, this might be good.


    The next choice was liquor, which ranks eighth in monthly sales and second in weekly sales rankings.


    I tried this because it ranked in both and because it was famous enough for me to know the name.


    It is the most iconic sake in Niigata Prefecture, and is known nationwide for its name.


    The taste is light, dry, with a refreshing and light aftertaste.


    I chose the first and second from the monthly and weekly sales rankings, so I ended up choosing from the daily sales rankings.


    Liquor that was the # 1 daily sales ranking.


    It was a bit expensive, but the blue bottle was characteristic and beautiful, so I chose it.


    Niigata Prefecture is a sake from Sado, characterized by the aromatic aroma and delicate and deep flavors of Daiginjo, born in long-term cryogenic fermentation.


    Of course, all three are in a helicopter.


    And then there''s a gift set with a premium can as well as last time on your knob.


    Of course it''s from a different combination.


    This time it''s a set of twelve cans including roasted black Japanese beef, black pork bacon with char shoo, and naive oil pickling.


    When I did the actuary, the cardboard appeared as usual.


    Take out the contents and arrange them on the cardboard altar.


    "All right, get ready. OK. Gohon�� er, Master Demiurgos, please deliver."


    ''Hmm? Mcoder. Is that good?


    "Yes, of course. Instead, if anything happens, thank you for your help."


    "Um, um. I know. As I''ve told you before, I''m not going to make some accommodation. ''


    Thank you, thank you, God of Creation.


    Liquor and canned gifts on the cardboard altar disappeared with a pale light.


    "Oh, it''s a different drink than before. Besides, is it called canning or is there another one of these? I''m glad about this. Drinking alcohol on the knob is what I''ve been looking forward to lately. I''d love to, but if you feel like it, I''ll ask you again."


    Ha ~.


    Instead of when you feel like it, we will be offering it to you every week.


    I''m counting on you, Master Demiurgos, the Creator.


    Ha-ha-ha, I took your word for it.


    Now we have plenty to offer if anything happens.


    It has a life expectancy of 1500 years anyway.


    Even though Fell and Dora and Sui are there, it doesn''t matter what happens with the help of the Creating God.


    When I finished offering to Master Demiurgos, I fell asleep in peace.

 315 Episode Three Hundred One, Dora. Uh-huh.

    I''m planning on traveling the drain tomorrow, so I spent a day preparing for my trip today.


    Making meals during the journey.


    I made pork juice and seafood soup in the meat broth arranged in the usual classic dishes, such as menthikatsu, hamburger and miso pickles, and a lot of them from early in the morning.


    "Phew, I guess this is it. I''ve made a lot of things out of it."


    After a cook enters the profession, I tend to make a little too much because the work can be done smoothly too......


    Well, I''m gonna eat a lot of it anyway, so is that okay?


    We''re about ready for a big meal.


    "But this is still there..."


    In the bowl at hand is a snoring meat of minotaur meat with oak meat and dungeon drops.


    "I cared and made a little too much"


    Because I don''t have to force myself to be a swiss specialty misrill mincer to get more and more hiccups, so follow me......


    "Um, that''s what I''ll keep, and I wonder if I''ll make an extra dish of something with hiccups. What do you want with the meat?


    Hiccup, hiccup, let''s do that.


    It was Zubari, the meat pie, that I came up with.


    I used to make it when I bought too much cheap hiccups.


    When I did a search for recipes online, it seemed like it would be easy to make an introduction and it tasted so good.


    "All right, I''ll make some extra meat pie!


    In that case, we''ll be sourcing the missing materials in the online supermarket.


    I have eggs to use for seasoning and glowing the pie dough surface, so I bought onions and carrots to put in the hiccups, then a commercial frozen pie sheet.


    Once the onions and carrots are minced, saut�� in a heated frying pan until oil is soaked.


    Once the onions and carrots have soaked, add the hiccups and stir together, season with ketchup, sauce, granular type consomm��, salt and pepper, and nutmeg (if you like this).


    At the end of the day, when the flour is shaken in and mixed together throughout, grate from the fire to remove the coarse heat.


    In the meantime, cut the thawed frozen pie sheet into 4 equal portions, leaving about 1 cm around to add a few cuts into the two pie sheets to be covered on top.


    Once the stir-fried hiccups have been placed on top of the pie sheet, which will be underneath the pie sheet, the egg yolks and water are dissolved around that pie sheet and the made egg liquid is applied.


    I can do a rectangular pie if I cover it with pie sheets with cuts on top of it and hold it down with a fork around it and close it tight.


    All you have to do is apply egg drops to shine the pie and cook it in the oven.


    This time I used onions and carrots just like the recipe I made before, but sometimes I use frozen mixed vegetables when it''s troublesome.


    Using curry powder, curry-flavored meat pie also seems delicious.


    Even the shape has a large circular shape like a cake, and there are triangles, and this time it might be easier to eat the little pie around the rectangle I made.


    The taste and shape are going to change a lot depending on your taste, so I''ll try to make it again later.


    While I was doing that, the meat pie baked up.


    "Ooh, it looks delicious baked into tight colors. I''ll just have to taste this."


    Lose the fragrant smell and take a sip of pakuri.


    Saku.


    "Well..."


    I can''t resist the fragrant crisp texture of the pie.


    That goes well with the firmly seasoned hiccups inside.


    It would be nice if it was full of volume because it contains a good amount of hiccups.


    ''Hey, you''re eating what looks delicious. Give it to me, too. "


    "Me too."


    "It''s a little too for Sui."


    I just had a little taste of it.


    The smell caught me and the Fells stumbled.


    I couldn''t help it, so I gave everyone a plate full of meat pie for a snack.


    "Yes, do you want to make a pound cake with dried fruit from Mr. Ugol''s wife, Mr. Tilza"


    In the evening, I''m going to go report to Mr Erland and Ms Ugor that I''m leaving the drain tomorrow, and that''s why I''ll take a pound cake with the dried fruit I got for the plug.


    Think of it that way, hurry up and make a pound cake with dried fruit.


    It''s easy to make, so it didn''t take that long.


    Just add the dried fruit to the basic pound cake and bake.


    Plugs include baked dried fruit pound cake and meat pie.


    Take that to the Adventurer Alliance.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Upon arrival at the Adventurer''s Guild, officials were immediately led upstairs.


    Upon entering the room, both Mr. Erland and Mr. Ugor were buried in a pile of documents.


    "Ah, Mr. Mkoda. Mr. Ugor, Mr. Mukoda is here! Take a break, let''s take a break!


    You''re desperate, Mr. Elland.


    "Mr. Mkoda, just a moment. The Fool Master should continue his work. I''ll take care of Mr. Mukoda."


    "Oh, my God."


    Mr. Elland, tears eyes.


    Speaking of the original, it''s also because Mr. Elland was playing around.


    It''s rust coming out of me.


    Woe to you.


    "Thank you for waiting, Mr. Mkoda. What can I do for you today?


    Mr. Ugol, you totally ignore what Mr. Erland said.


    "It''s a little report...... Oh, thank you for something cool in the meantime."


    "No. My family was delighted with a lot of delicious food from Mr. Mkoda, so it''s a little thank you for that"


    "There''s a plug in, and I''ll pay you back for that, but here you go."


    That''s what I said, I gave Mr. Ugol the basket.


    What''s inside are pound cakes and meat pies with dried fruit.


    "Ugor, you''re the only cheat!


    "Mr. Elland has it too, so it''s okay."


    I gave Mr. Erland''s basket with a bitter laugh.


    "I believed you, Mr. Mkoda. Thanks!


    Mr. Elland looks at the contents of the basket and is a hockey face.


    Seeing Mr. Erland like that, Mr. Ugor is breathing a deep sigh.


    "You''re here today, and I''m leaving the drain tomorrow, so that''s the report."


    "Oh, really?"


    Gatang -.


    "Awww! Mm, Mr. Mkoda, you''re leaving the drain!?


    Mr. Elland, I stood up and shouted with momentum.


    The momentum is too good, and the chair that was sitting is falling behind in a grand way.


    "Silly Master, shut up. Relax."


    "Oh, there''s no way you can stay calm. Mr. Mukoda is leaving the drain!


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Mkoda is an adventurer, so there''s nothing wrong with him."


    Mr. Ugol, you''re the best.


    Adventurers are rolling around.


    "Well, that''s true, but I think you can stay in this city a little longer....... yes! Mr. Mkoda, would you like to base this city? Dolan has a dungeon, and I think it''s a great city! Well, I guess so."


    Erland is right, I know this city is a big and good one......


    "Well, you''re not going to do that at the moment."


    Or I won''t expose you.


    "Eh, I don''t know. d, Dora is far away......"


    Mr. Elland is gagged.


    And then, Mr. Elland, the truth is leaking.


    "Uh, that''s why, thank you for your help"


    "Mr. Mukoda, please come back to the drain"


    "Yes."


    I replied............ but I wonder if this city will come for a while.


    I''m not saying who, but it''s a bit of a hassle.


    Most importantly, my dra''s pulling a dong.


    "I''ll see you sometime, then"


    That''s what I said to Mr. Ugol, and when I left the room softly, I heard him screaming "Drah-hoo" from inside.


    We left the Adventurer Alliance early.


    ''The dungeon here was interesting, but not for a while...''


    Burri and trembling Dora said so potpourri.


    Love that''s too intense sometimes plants trauma on your opponent.


    By the way, during this time and still today, Suey''s in a leather bag.


    "Where are you going next, by the way?


    The next city to go has already been decided.


    I answered Fell''s question.


    "Next, we''re going to Carrerina, the first city I''ve stayed in in this country."


    "That city?"


    "It''s a little early for the deadline, but I also have to go get the cloak of Wyburn leather I''m ordering. Besides, I''ve been thinking about it for a while. Tomorrow, when I return the keys to the mansion to the Merchant Guild on the first thing in the morning, we''ll leave."


    "Umm."


    "Whoa. Let''s get out of this city."


    Early the next morning, we left the drain and headed all the way to Currylina.

 316 Gods in gossip prudence (Part I)

    Demiurgos, the god of creation, who is also the Lord God of this world, was enjoying the wine and knobs of the other worlds, the number one pleasure here these days, in a lavish room.


    "Are they reflecting properly?"


    That said, waving his arms gently, something like a translucent window appeared in front of Demiurgos'' eyes.


    And there was reflected Nin Lil, the goddess of the wind in caution.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Ninryl''s Palace, goddess of wind -.


    It was like an overnight stay, with a sunken atmosphere.


    "Ha...... The sweetness of different worlds������"


    Ninril, lying in bed, groaned in a potpout.


    The appearance is different and gessy than before.


    Finally, my connection to Mkoda was found out by the Creator, and I received a tight ~ curse from the Creator.


    All the offerings from Mkoda are confiscated and a heavy disposition for Nin Lil, a month of prudence.


    Of course, in the meantime, it is forbidden to contact Mkoda.


    "Cake��, pudding��, baked whichever����"


    Many of the different world sweetnesses I''ve ever eaten.


    That brings me to my head with taste.


    "I''d like to have some baking... Jurli."


    It reminds me of the flavor of whichever bake I like, and I can''t help but think of the nin lil that makes me drool.


    "A month... No matter how many creative gods you are, this punishment is terrible."


    The sweetness of different worlds between a month.


    For Nin Lil, it''s tantamount to torture.


    Because I can''t be satisfied with the honey and dried fruit of this world because I tasted the sweetness of different worlds.


    "A month is too long..."


    Nin Lil''s heart was already about to be frustrated a week after the Creator God told him to be a month careful.


    "Ha... Why didn''t the concubine leave the sweetness behind? Something different if you stay at all..."


    Nin Lil had gotten so much sweetness from the muchoda, he had eaten as much as he could if he didn''t have to leave any.


    "Concubine Fool..............."


    Regretting for his past self, the devil whispered.


    "All you have to do is sneak up on him and give him some sweetness."


    "No, no, no, no, you can''t. If the Creator finds out about that, he won''t have to be careful for a month now."


    The demon in Nin Lil whispered again.


    "If you don''t find out, you''ll be fine."


    "There''s no way you''re not gonna find out! They''re not gods of creation! Huh, calm down. And throw away the evil ideas. Otherwise, it''s going to be a big deal... If you''re bad, you may never taste the sweetness of another world again, rather than a month of caution."


    Ninril shuddered with a blur at the thought, wiping out the demon in her heart.


    "It''s hard, but we have to endure it here..."


    It was a nin lil that gleefully took prudence to the base of my heart.


    "Damn, Nin Lil is unprofitable. Well, I can''t stand it."


    Enjoying the liquor and knobs of different worlds, Demiurgos said, "Things from different worlds are delicious. I don''t even know what Nin Lil feels like," he snaps.


    "Well, if I hadn''t followed Non''s instructions, I would really have never tasted the sweetness of another world again. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Come on, let''s take a look at Kishal next."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The palace of Kishal, the goddess of earth -.


    In the palace of Kishal there was plenty of strained air.


    Kishal, who was in his own room, came and went in front of the bed in an irritated manner.


    "A month, a month..."


    Kishal had a headache about how to get through a month of caution.


    Now that I started using great beauty products from different worlds, I couldn''t think about living without them.


    "Shampoo and treatments are fine"


    Kishal also had the advice of Mkoda, using two shampoos and treatments separated by the mood of the day.


    I still have about half of the two shampoos and treatments I use right now.


    "I still have half of both, and one shampoo and one treat I haven''t got my hands on yet. Or this is okay"


    One set of unused items remained at Kishal''s disposal as a stock of shampoo and treatment.


    "Body soap is fine, too. If you have to, you still have the soap."


    Body soap was also advised by Mcoder to use the two types separately by the mood of the day.


    I still have about a third of one left, and I was just starting to use the other.


    Kishal is right, even if the body soap is gone, there are three soaps in it, so I still had a lot of room and no worries.


    "The problem is taking care of your face. And this is also the most important..."


    Skincare products from different worlds were making such a difference that they looked different on Kishal''s skin.


    Svethbe, pruned, finely stretched egg skin.


    Kishahr had acquired beautiful skin that anyone in women would envy by skin care products from different worlds.


    "The slightly higher lotion, beauty solution and cream I''m using right now. It''s highly effective and suits my skin, so I don''t want to cut it..."


    I still have more than half of the lotion and beauty solution and cream that Kishal is using, but I have a lot less lotion and cream.


    "I don''t have lotion and cream for another week!


    I thought I''d make it next time, so I was going to ask for lotion and cream next time.


    "And the cream I''ve been after... That''s definitely good stuff. If I had that, my skin would have been beautiful again..."


    Kishal put his thoughts to the fine night cream that had been confiscated by the Creator God.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing more you can do when it''s gone. I''ll have to deal with the lotion and cream I got before then... The feeling of use is a little inferior to what I''m using now, but I can''t help it all. We''re gonna have to get through this."


    I seem to use it because the affordable lotion and cream I received before is still unused.


    "If, if this goes away........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................ There''s no way you can go back to primitive care just to apply your old olive oil! Lotion, beauty liquid and cream! With this perfect care, you''ve got beautiful skin that everyone envies! This skin is proud of its complexion��"


    Kishal is quite dependent on beauty products from different worlds.


    "Ha, ha, ha... You can''t think about when this is gone, me. Whatever it is, we''re gonna make it through a month. That would make my skin cheap too. Good luck, Kishal."


    Kishire put a cut in herself.


    "............... even if it is God, is the woman a woman? A woman''s obsession with beauty is horrible."


    Demiurgos smudged and crushed.


    "Well, if you were so obsessed with beauty, it would have been a good punishment for Kishal. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Let''s see Agni next."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Agni''s Palace, goddess of fire...


    In Agni''s palace, there was a tingling air.


    Agni was walking around nosinossi to suppress his frustrated feelings inside his palace.


    "I''m drinking beer..."


    Agni was upset without being able to drink his favorite beer.


    I drink.


    But what I''m drinking is ale I was drinking before I found out about beer.


    "You can''t have a lukewarm ale. I thought it was cold beer on that kink."


    I swallowed gokuri and beer remembering the taste of cold beer on the kink and over my throat.


    "Shit, it''s been a month..."


    Agni drops his shoulder in dismay at not being able to taste that great beer for a month.


    "The God of Creation is Hide, too. I can''t believe you put up with that for a month."


    Beer to drink after sweating in workouts.


    Beer to drink after a bath.


    Beer to drink with dinner.


    All delicious.


    "Wow, have a beer!!!


    Agni drank plenty of beer offered by Mcodea every day as much as she liked.


    That''s why I can''t drink a drop now.


    I can''t stop craving beer.


    "It''s teethy, but I don''t know. You can''t break the word of the Creator."


    Once again Agni drops his shoulder in dismay at the fact.


    "I wonder why I didn''t leave it... Beer, there was a beer..."


    Including the boxed beer, the beer that was dedicated to Agni was a cool number of copies.


    Yet Agni had drank out without leaving a bottle.


    "Even though I had no choice because it was delicious, I should have left it..."


    End of the line.


    "I can''t help it if this happens. I''ll have to put up with a lukewarm ale for a month."


    While I thought so, I was an agni who couldn''t stop craving beer.


    "Drinks from other worlds are delicious."


    Demiurgos quickly drinks up the sake in the glass at hand saying so.


    "Uhm, delicious"


    The next thing I knew, I threw my favorite can into my mouth.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, it turned out to be a great punishment for Agni, who was fascinated by alcoholic beer from other worlds. Which, next, is Luther Luca. How are you doing?

 317 Gods in gossip prudence (Part II)

    The Palace of Luca, goddess of water -.


    Only here was normal driving as usual.


    "... let''s eat ice cream"


    Luther Luca removed her favorite vanilla-flavoured cup ice cream from the God-spec time-stopped item box.


    It''s a pleasure after dinner here recently.


    "Huff......"


    Spoon white ice cream like snow into your mouth.


    Cold ice cream melted softly in my mouth.


    Intense, rich milk taste.


    The scent of vanilla swoops through my nose with an exquisite sweetness that is not crusty.


    "I knew this was delicious"


    Luca slowly tasted the vanilla ice cream.


    "It was delicious"


    I put an empty cup of vanilla ice cream on the table.


    "Mm, I want some more..."


    So crushed, Luther Luca took an individually wrapped balm couch out of the item box.


    Luther Luca breaks the seal and eats balm couch with a mog.


    "This is delicious too"


    Luther Luca fully enjoyed her moist and sweet balm couch.


    "It was delicious. I''ll have some sweets tomorrow."


    That said, I laughed when I remembered a bunch of sweets in the item box.


    A month''s caution is a breeze.


    "I left it all without eating, eh?"


    Luther Luca, self-admire.


    Instead of eating up the massive amount of confectionery donated by Mkoda like a nine-lil, Luca was saving it in the item box and enjoying it little by little.


    Thanks to this, I still had about a month''s worth of sweets left if I enjoyed them little by little.


    "Don''t tell everyone. Especially Nin Lil. Never let me know."


    It''s only natural that Luther Luca thinks so.


    If Nin Lil is known to have a different world sweetness, he can storm it.


    No, I would definitely.


    If that happens, the sweets that are barely there for a month will also be eaten up quickly by Nin Lil.


    "I won''t give it to Nin Lil. I got it, so I enjoy it."


    That''s what Luca said, and she seemed to enjoy thinking about what she was going to eat tomorrow with the rest of the sweets in mind.


    "Even if I like the same confectionery, it''s very different from Nin Lil''s. Luther Luca is young, but she''s the best. I''m the one who''s not punished..."


    Demiurgos wondering what''s wrong.


    "I got it before because it belongs to Luca herself, so there''s no choice."


    It was a surprisingly well-guided Luther Luca.


    Next time, Hephaestus.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The Palace of Hephaestus, the Blacksmith God -.


    Usually the palace, where Hephaestus''s loud voice resonated, was quiet with the scene.


    Kang.


    An empty wooden cup was placed on the table.


    "Gepp......, ha"


    Hephaestus sighed deeply after drinking up his warm ale.


    "Now that I''ve tasted whiskey, I''m not satisfied with a thin brew."


    Unmatched liquor lover Hephaestus.


    Although I couldn''t drink whiskey with a month of caution, that''s why I couldn''t even think about going out of booze.


    Though I drink alcohol from this world instead of whiskey, it couldn''t be satisfying after tasting tasty different worlds of alcohol whiskey without this.


    "A month of caution������. I didn''t mean to be so unscrupulous to that otherworldly man."


    Hephaestus speaks to himself that way, but that''s not true.


    I want you to realize that when it comes to booze, you feel like a runaway.


    Most importantly, the liquor lover combination is the most laborious opponent for Mkoda, as there is no extra time to choose whiskey.


    "You mean you can''t taste whiskey for a while? It''s hard..."


    Hephaestus is totally fascinated by whiskey.


    While the whiskey was strong in alcohol, it was also very appealing that each one had a distinctive aroma and taste.


    "Shit, I wish I had left it behind, but it''s impossible for the Nons to talk about it."


    Hephaestus'' number one pleasure here these days was sipping it off with the vahagn of an equally unmatched alcoholic god of war.


    Drink a bunch of whiskey from Mkoda and discuss how this whiskey looks and how this whiskey looks.


    Both Hephaestus and Vahagn are unparalleled liquor lovers, and whiskey is the number one favorite among other world liquors.


    I never ran out of stories about drinking delicious liquor.


    "The drinking rigging while drinking whiskey was fun............ With that said, twelve years of the best whiskey in the world confiscated by the Creator God, what did that taste like?


    Both Hephaestus and Vahagn liked it and remembered the taste of the best whiskey in the world that they drank many times.


    Those twelve years were pricier than the ones I always drank.


    I guess that''s all worth it means it''s even better than what I always drank.


    Gokuri -.


    Imagine the taste, Hephaestus accidentally swallowed a spit.


    "Ha ha, I want to drink whiskey"


    Though I think so, there couldn''t have been any whiskey left.


    "I''m tired of ale, and I can''t help but drink honeysuckle (mead)..."


    I poured honeysuckle (mead) into a glass and drank it with Gokuri.


    "... sweet"


    Both ale and honeysuckle (mead) are alcoholic beverages that I normally drank before I found out about whiskey.


    But now that I know the taste of a great liquor called whiskey, ale seemed like a thin liquor for Hephaestus and honey liquor (mead) just a sweet liquor.


    "I''d like to have another whiskey soon..."


    "Hephaestus, I know you are equally extraordinarily enthusiastic about liquor along with your liquor lover Vahagn. I can''t imagine that your lords know and care about alcohol from other worlds."


    Drinks from different worlds are delicious.


    If you''re a liquor lover, you don''t even know how it feels.


    But......


    "It comes to my attention that I''m obsessed with alcohol from other worlds and letting that and this and people take twice as much time to muchoda. I hope you''ll reflect on that area, too. At the end of the day, it''s a one-cracked vahagn of a liquor-loving combination."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The palace of the god of war Vahagn -.


    A grumpy voice echoed into the palace of Vahagn, which was quiet.


    "Fucking sweet booze!


    After a glass of honeysuckle (mead), Vahagn frowned in a grumpy manner.


    I got tired of the lumpy ale and just switched to honeysuckle (mead).


    "I knew it was whiskey...... There''s no better drink than that."


    Like Hephaestus, Vahagn could not be satisfied with ale or honeysuckle (mead) now that he had tasted alcoholic whiskey from different worlds.


    "A month... I don''t mean to poke at the Creator, but I think a month''s caution is too long."


    I was a little dissatisfied with Vahagn for a month of caution.


    "''Cause I wasn''t doing that lame thing. I gave you protection. Besides, I gave him a rare skill."


    Sure, that''s true, but it doesn''t matter if Mcodea wanted it to and it did.


    "Well, if that''s what the Creator says, I can''t override it, and I''ll just have to put up with it for a month. A month..."


    Meanwhile, you can''t drink whiskey at all.


    "Whiskey, you''re drinking..."


    Distinctive flavors and aromas for each of them in alcohol stronger than I''ve ever drunk before.


    I became obsessed with each personality that was gallopingly changed by the region and the maker.


    Whiskey showed his liquor lover Vahagn a new world.


    "I want to drink with the Blacksmith God''s again. That was fun..."


    I remember Hephaestus and his drinking days.


    Blossom in the whiskey rigging, and now I''m gonna ask you for that one. No, no, no, no, no. No, no, no, no, no, no. No, no.


    That was more fun than that.


    "Uh, Chickshaw. Even then, I was supposed to drink and rig the world''s 12 years of the best whiskey. That''s absolutely delicious booze. He was always a better drinker than we were."


    It reminds me of the twelve-year old whisky of the best whisky in the world confiscated by the Creator God.


    "What the hell did it taste like?


    Even if I know I can''t drink, I can''t imagine it all.


    "Ahhh, I''m drinking whiskey. Eh!


    It was a cry from the bottom of Vahagn''s heart.


    "O Vahagn, I suppose your lord would have joined Hephaestus and let Mukoda take time"


    I could feel myself quite obsessed with alcoholic whiskey from different worlds.


    "It''s called Vahagn, it''s called Hephaestus, and I feel an obsession with alcoholics. I hope you''ll reflect and calm down over the past month."


    Demiurgos sipped the sake at hand gubbily and took a sigh of relief.


    "Everyone seems to be enjoying some caution for a month. There seems to be no alternative to giving up products from other worlds. Well, you don''t need to talk to Mcoder around there. He doesn''t seem like a nice guy, either, because he wouldn''t do anything to cut off any interaction with the gods, and he doesn''t seem to intend to. It can''t be Monday like before. Anyway, don''t talk to Mukoda around here until the dawn of their caution."

 318 Gossip Three Brave Men - We Will Marry

    "Hey, you ready?


    "Wait a minute."


    Flower noise and Lio look emotionally at the house we were renting.


    "We''ve lived here for almost three months..."


    "Yeah. It''s kind of a shame to leave..."


    It wasn''t until I rented this place that I came to this country to finally settle down and live.


    I don''t even know how that feels, but I''m gonna be with the three of you.


    That''s why we''re leaving.


    "Then stop going to the King''s Capital?


    When I say that, Flower Sound and Lio look back.


    "What are you talking about! I''m not stopping you!


    "That''s right. Because it''s for our precious wedding!


    "Ha ha, even a joke. I''m looking forward to it, too. Hanayou and Lio will officially be my daughter-in-law."


    With that said, both the flower noise and Lio dyed their cheeks.


    "Idiot of the Duo..."


    "Sometimes you''re ashamed to say you''re okay..."


    "What the hell is that? You can''t help it because it''s true."


    I don''t know what it is, but they dyed their cheeks even more.


    "Ugh."


    "You can''t have a flower noise. You have no idea."


    "I don''t know what to translate. More than that, look, we''re leaving."


    When I said that, there was a floral sound in my right arm and Lio in my left arm.


    That''s what flowers are for in both hands.


    They''re both looking at me and nicking.


    Watching you two smile makes me happy, too.


    Until a while ago, I never had such a calm smile.


    To protect the flower sounds of becoming my daughter-in-law and Lio''s smile, we traveled toward the Wang Capital with the strong feeling that I would not be stronger.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    It''s the beginning of our marriage, but it''s no big deal.


    If a man and a woman were to live under one roof, sooner or later they would become aware of each other.


    All the more so if that''s one of us who survived the ordeal together.


    That said, at first, I was worried, too.


    As we lived together, I realized that I was not complacent, but that Flower Sound and Lio seemed to like me.


    I was honestly happy because I liked the sound of flowers and Lio too, but I couldn''t choose one of them...


    I''ve never liked them both at the same time, so I was pretty worried.


    Until now, I didn''t think I liked them at the same time.


    That''s not true. I would never do that.


    But when I faced it, the truth was that there was nothing I could do if I liked it.


    Though I have feelings with Flower Sound and Leo, I couldn''t help but choose one of them.


    It was Flower Sound and Leo who gave the answer before either indecisive me.


    One night, after dinner, the two of them cut out the story.


    "Duo, I think you''re worried about having to choose between me and Lio, but you don''t have to choose anything else."


    "That''s right. You don''t have to decide which one."


    "... what?


    I didn''t understand the flower noise and what Lio was saying.


    ''Cause you''re not allowed to be two at the same time.


    "Looks like you didn''t get it, Lio."


    "Yeah. I haven''t noticed at all, Flower Sound"


    Flower noise and Lio looked at each other and said that.


    "Duo, this is a different world. Japanese common sense doesn''t work."


    "Hanayou''s right. This isn''t Japan."


    And they told me why they were saying that.


    The story I heard from Lio and Flower Sound was scaly from my eyes after it was shocking to me.


    What a world this was not monogamous.


    Polygamy is OK.


    Of course, they have to have the economic power to feed their wives, but it''s not uncommon for economically powerful men to be polygamous.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for nobles and others to have four or five wives, and sometimes there are about ten when there are many.


    At a time when I was indecisive and indecisive, Flower Sound and Lio did a lot of research.


    "If you look into this, you''ll find out soon enough."


    "I really don''t know what would bother you if you did it alone."


    I was caught in common sense in Japan and assumed that it was a treachery against both of us.


    "That''s what I''m talking about, so I don''t need to pick one of them. Of course, if it wasn''t Lio, I wouldn''t want you two together."


    "Yeah, me too. It''s Flower Sound, so I think we can both be together."


    "Hanayin, Lio..."


    You''ve shown the two of them indecision and impudence.


    "Flower noise and Lio, will you be my girlfriend?


    "Of course."


    "Ugh."


    That''s how we started dating.


    But after all the research I''ve done, it turns out that our age is just the right age for marriage in this world.


    If you''re early, I''m surprised you''re getting married in 14 or 15.


    Besides, if you''re over twenty, you''re a woman and you''re in the late category.


    So I thought about it a lot.


    The deciding factor was that Flower Sound and Lio were popular among the adventurers.


    Even in the Adventurer''s Guild, I was just a little away, and the guy with all the chokes kept coming after me.


    I can''t help but be angry with you because you sound beautiful.


    That the adventurer men just don''t get their hands on their wives, and neither me nor Lio wish to daughter-in-law Flower Sound.


    So I proposed to you two.


    I gave you my engagement ring.


    I''m not in the habit of giving you a ring in this world, but I figured if you were going to propose, you''d need a ring.


    I wore my savings from becoming an adventurer and bought an engagement ring for the two of us.


    Emerald rings for flower sounds born in May and Ruby rings for Leo, born in July.


    Savings weren''t a big deal either, so the gem was a small poor minister''s ring, but they were both so happy.


    And, of course, the reply to the proposal was O.K. for both the flower noise and Lio.


    Marriage in this world is OK if you take a marriage vow in front of a priest in the church because there is no such thing as family registration.


    I usually go to the church of God I believe in, but it seems to me that I can use any church, especially if there is no God I believe in.


    Looks like there''s a lot of accommodation around here.


    That doesn''t mean I can do it because it''s this country, too.


    It seems that a country like this one, where freedom of faith is guaranteed, is about as good as this one, in addition to the newly formed Republic of Kwain from the kingdoms of Elman and Leonhardt in the east and the small group of countries in the south.


    When I heard that, I was glad I ran off to this country where I was going to make it.


    That''s why there were all kinds of god churches in this city, too, so I thought it was one of them, and they stopped me with the flower noise and Leo.


    "It''s important once in a lifetime, and I''d like to give you a wedding at the King''s Church anyway. In the meantime, I heard that every church in Wangdu is splendid and beautiful."


    "I like the Church of the King''s Capital, too. Especially since the church of the earthly goddess is a great place. This country seems to have a lot of followers because of the boom in agriculture, and I heard it''s the prettiest church in the world."


    He was also researching a lot of flower sounds and lio.


    "I heard about the church of the goddess of earth, too! The earth goddess seems to be a symbol of abundance and abundance, but it also means that she is blessed with a child and has a good couple. That''s why I heard you''re the most popular church to give weddings to."


    "Yeah, yeah. The kids are still a little early, but they want to be a couple all the time."


    Both the flower sounds and Lio seem to want to give a wedding at the church of the earthen goddess in Wangdu.


    When I say wedding, it''s just a simple thing to take a marriage vow in front of a priest...


    Well, still, it''s the man who fulfills the hope of being his wife.


    Let''s go to Wangdu.


    "" Ugh. ""


    That''s how our king''s capital line was decided.


    I''ve been talking about going to various cities for a long time, and even for me, I''m looking forward to the King''s Capital.

 319 Episode Three Hundred and Two: The City of Curry Lina, Again

    I saw a familiar street from between the open gates.


    "It''s the city of Curry Lina...... All right, let''s get inside the city."


    "Umm."


    "Ooh."


    Fell, with me on his back, rushes to the city of Carrerina.


    Dora flew side-by-side next to it.


    By the way, Sui is as gussy in a leather bag as usual.


    I was also a little surprised by the gatekeeper who saw Fell for a long time, but I had no particular problem seeing me with him and becoming "oh".


    When I showed Dragon my gold S-ranked guild card, I was able to get through.


    I knew the power of gold picky S-ranked guild cards would not be insulted.


    As I walked into the city and walked down a familiar street, I somehow got the thought of "you''re back" up.


    It''s the first city I''ve stayed in since I came to this country, and I''ve had a long stay.


    It is still a thoughtful city.


    "Let''s go say hello to the Adventurer Guild first"


    It''s been a long time for me, Fell and Suey, and for Dra, we headed to our first Carrerina Adventurer Guild.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I got to the Adventurer''s Guild, I saw a receptionist standing in front of me who remembered us.


    Something made me laugh a little.


    You don''t have to do that.


    And soon came the tough energetic grandfather of the familiar muscle Mukimuki.


    This is Mr. Villem, guild master of the Adventurer''s Guild here in Currylina.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time!


    "Long time no see"


    "You''ve become an S-rank."


    "Yeah. Thanks to you. And then we''ve got a new obedience. Dora, over here."


    When I said that, for some reason, Dora stuck her pet on the back of my head.


    Dora, or my nails are eating up my head and it hurts.


    "Uh, it''s the new squire pixie dragon..."


    "Ha ha, did you end up obedient to the dragon!


    "Pixie dragons are a rare breed, and now they''re adults."


    "Gahaha, is that unusual? I''ve got three submissive demons. It''s rarer for you than for me."


    That''s what they say.


    I''ve certainly never seen any other adventurer take three with him, even though Tamer himself is few.


    "While you''re in this city, do me a favor again. Nice to meet you."


    "Yes, I''m going to be in this city for a while. Say hello today..."


    Yeah, I''m here anyway, and I think I''ll have it dismantled.


    I''ll have it bought out, except for meat, of course.


    Though I can dismantle it myself, I can''t have the big one, and at most one or two.


    I knew I wouldn''t be in the line of duty.


    We''re not hammering our meat consumption, and you should ask for it while you can.


    "And I was hoping I could ask you to buy some more."


    "Whoa, well. It''s good that you bring it in. Thank you even this way. Let''s go to the warehouse, warehouse."


    That''s what I''m saying, Zunzun. Going on, Alliance Master.


    We followed it to the warehouse.


    "Ugh, Johann. Long time no see."


    When I arrived at the warehouse and the Alliance Master spoke, an old man with a familiar tough bald head came from the back.


    "Oh, you''re my brother! Long time no see. That means you''re here. That''s a buy, right? Your arms are ringing because all your brother''s bringing in is hard to see. Come on, let me out."


    "No, it''s not that big of a deal right now."


    I only asked to buy about half of the demons I hunted in the drain, and half of them in the drain, so I just thought I''d ask for the rest here.


    "Erm..."


    I took the rest of the demons I hunted in the drain out of the item box one after the other.


    8 x Wyburn, 3 x Wild Bison, 3 x Golden Sheep, 1 x Giant Hornbore, 2 x Rockbird, 10 x Blue Bull, 3 x Giant Turkey.


    The light tiger size giant horn bore seems to secure a lot of meat, so I asked for it at this time.


    And Blue Bull was just too many, so I stopped at ten.


    "It''s Wyburn. Besides, you''re gonna go all the way to the Giant Hornbore for the Golden Sheep. That''s my brother."


    When I saw the demon I gave out, Johan''s old man raised his voice of surprise.


    According to Johan''s old man, Golden Sheep and Giant Hornbore have never been put up for purchase by Currylina''s guild in the past few years and haven''t seen each other.


    "I haven''t seen it in a while, either. I knew there were a lot of good things you could bring in."


    The Alliance Master is going to be happy with his first demon in a long time.


    Is that it? Could you still afford it?


    "Um, are you almost all right?


    "Hmm? Yeah, we''re good. Thanks to you, we''ve been able to afford some silly money."


    That''s what I say, Niyanya. A grinning guild master.


    Heh, yeah.


    Then I''ll show it here before, and Kimyra and Ortolos, who refused to buy it because they don''t have the funds, will give it out.


    "Then I put it out front. Is this okay?


    I showed the two of them before. I got Kimyra and Ortolos out of the item box.


    And here it is.


    Besides that, this is the Dimgrey Rhino that was left again.


    ��������


    Both the Alliance Master and Johan''s old man are silent.


    "Um..."


    "Damn, there it is. That''s Kimyra and Ortolos you showed me before. And you think it''s Dimgrey Rhino? Another rare one."


    "Yep. The Fells before..."


    The words alone made sense to the two of us.


    "What do you say, Johann?


    "Dimgray Rhino is rare, but I''ve dismantled it before, so I don''t have any particular problems. Kimyra and Ortolos aren''t exactly there, but I don''t think there''s anything you can''t do."


    Johann''s old man also seems calmer than before because this is the second time he''s seen Kimyra and Ortolos.


    Guildmaster thinks a little when he hears Johann''s old man reply.


    "Hmm, let''s buy Dimgray Rhino. But you can''t do both Kimyra and Ortolos."


    "Can''t do both, does that mean it''s good for one or the other?


    "Uhm. If it''s one side or the other, let''s buy it. You''ve been moisturizing this place for a long time. Let''s take that stream and make some money again."


    Either Kimyra or Ortolos.


    Both are demons that were salted, so I would appreciate it if you could spare me either way at this time.


    If it stays that way, honestly, I''m going to forget something.


    Well, which one do you want me to buy?


    "It''s Kimyra."


    When I was thinking which way, I heard Fell.


    "Kimyra?"


    "Um, I can eat meat."


    Ah, that''s what Fell said.


    Is this look like you can really eat Kimyra?


    I got worried when I saw Kimyra''s horrible appearance.


    "Um, can you eat chimaira?


    "No, Noon''s never heard of that. How''s Johan?


    "You''ve never heard of me either..."


    Neither Guildmaster nor Johann''s old man has ever heard of Kimaira''s meat.


    Uh-huh, some examples of Aveling spoons (people in this world didn''t think they could eat them)......


    At times like this, it''s a fucking appraisal.


    [Kimyra]


    S-rank demons. Edible; delicious whether baked or boiled in superb lean meat.


    ... Kimyra, I can eat.


    Excellent lean meat.


    You''re such a demon, you don''t know.


    In the meantime, I found out that I could eat it, so I asked Kimaira to buy it.


    Of course, we talked about getting all the meat back.


    "Well, please."


    "Whoa. Right, come and get it in four days. I''ll have the purchase price ready by then."


    I said goodbye to the Alliance Master and Johann''s old man and left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    Well, Mr. Lamberto''s next.


    I''m sure it''s time to talk about soap and shampoo and stuff.


    Besides, I''d like you to talk to me personally for a second.

 320 Episode 3003: Reuniting with Mr. Lamberto

    "Marie, it''s been a while."


    Going in front of Mr. Lamberto''s shop, Mr. Lamberto''s wife Marie was out of the store.


    "Well, Master Mkoda! Long time no see. You''re back in Currylina."


    "Yeah, I''ve been back a long time. Soap, shampoo, it seems to be selling."


    Women flocked around the corner of the store where soap and shampoo were kept.


    "Thanks to you, it''s this big day every day. However, there is a limited number, and it is distressing that we limit ourselves to one per person of all kinds in order to prevent buying��"


    Oh, I knew it.


    I thought it might be time for the inventory to be in jeopardy.


    I don''t know since I wholesaled it in the city of Bellain.


    "There''s something I''d like Mr. Lamberto to talk to you about by getting involved in that area as well, is Mr. Lamberto here?


    "Wait a minute, please"


    As soon as Marie told the small-time boy to call Mr. Lamberto, Mr. Lamberto showed up from behind the store.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Mukoda."


    "Long time no see, Mr. Lamberto"


    "The cloak of Wyburn you''re ordering, it''s in the last finish right now, but you''re doing great!


    "Whoa, that''s exciting ~"


    "I think it''ll take about 20 more days."


    "Of course you''ll be fine."


    I came a long time before my appointment was due.


    "Looks like we need to talk, go to the back."


    Mr. Lamberto led me to the back room of the store.


    There''s also talk of wholesale soap and shampoo, so Marie''s with me.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "I''m sorry to be so quick, but may I talk about purchasing first? Because Marie doesn''t seem to care, hahahaha"


    "If that happens again. But soap and shampoo are all popular and thin. If you run out of stock, we apologize to the customer who came to buy it."


    ... You''re still a good couple.


    If I can show off too much, my life will be cut off.


    "Master Mukoda is back, and we would love to purchase it soon. Hopefully......"


    Marie''s story was that she wanted enough to wholesale it in Bellain as soon as possible.


    With that number, I refused to buy it, but one limit per person of all kinds is likely to be lifted.


    Amount wholesaled in Bellain......


    It''s hard to refill a crate with a pot.


    I know it''s as soon as possible, but I''d appreciate it if I had a full day or so tomorrow.


    Marie accepted that it would be delivered before noon the day after tomorrow.


    When the conversation came to a close, Marie said she was more concerned about the store and then went back to the store.


    "I''m sorry. Marie seems to enjoy her current job."


    "It''s good for a woman to work."


    "Right. Marie seems to enjoy herself every day, as long as I''m happy too. �� So, Mr. Mkoda has something to discuss with me."


    "Yep. Actually..."


    I told Mr. Lambert what I had been thinking for a while.


    What I''ve been thinking is I want the Zubali family.


    I started renting a house at the beginning of my journey, and I figured I wished I had a home.


    It''s spacious, so the Fells don''t have to worry about it as much as I do.


    It would be nice to have a kitchen, bath and other amenities.


    Of course that''s because it was a luxurious mansion I was renting, but now I''m saving a lot of money thanks to the Fells.


    I think I can buy enough luxurious mansions.


    Besides, it''s nice to have a home to go home to.


    Of course I''m going on a journey, but I don''t think I have a home to go home to.


    When I thought about what would be better if I had a house there, the city here in Carrerina floated to number one.


    I didn''t even have to think about Dolan, but if I had a house in Dolan, Mr. Erland would be immersed in it, and I rejected it.


    Dora''s going to get carried away.


    That''s why I figured if I were to buy a house, it would be in the city of Carrerina.


    "Ho, when you set up in this city. That''s good!


    "There are some ladies in this city who, thankfully, can talk a lot about this."


    "I''m glad you said that."


    "So, let me ask you something, if you''re going to buy a house in this city, is it still number one to go to the Merchant Guild?


    "Well, depending on what kind of house you want, I still think it''s easy to pinch a merchant guild. So, what kind of house would Mr. Mkoda like?


    When I was going to buy it, I knew I wanted it the size of the mansion I''d ever rented.


    Fell can go in and out at leisure, the room is larger, and the kitchen, bath, etc. are fully equipped, and if possible the garden is more spacious.


    Explaining to Mr. Lambert that he wanted a house like that, Mr. Lambert slapped Pong on his knees.


    "We have the perfect home for Mr. Mukoda''s wishes. Yikes! Plus, the furniture stays the same, so you can live in it right away!


    Whatever the house is, it is originally a separate residence of a noble nobleman, and although it is not too far away from the center of the city, it is conveniently located to do shopping and so on, and the grounds are spacious.


    The mansion itself is huge, and what a 14 LDK.


    In addition to that, they have three smaller houses built exclusively for servants, in addition to their 14LDK mother house.


    "They''re going to let it go under certain circumstances, and they''re going to deal with it in a merchant''s guild, but that''s all the property, so hey. It''s a lot of money, and it''s hard to buy."


    Mr. Lamberto is also told by the Merchant Guild that if anyone is better, he must introduce him.


    "I heard Mr. Mukoda became an S-rank adventurer, so I was wondering"


    Oh, I knew you knew.


    But how big a forehead is that?


    If you''re going to be able to buy it with my money, I have something to look at for now.


    "So, how much is it?


    "That''s 12,000 gold coins. This much may seem expensive to ask, but considering the location and the size of the grounds, and that mansion, it''s cheap enough. Plus, furnished is a great deal."


    Twelve thousand gold coins?


    It''s expensive, but you can''t afford it.


    Or you can afford it.


    Mr. Lamberto is a good value for money property, and maybe enough to take a look at it.


    "Um, I don''t know if I''ll buy it, but can I see it?


    "Really? Now let''s move on to the Merchant Alliance."


    I feel like I''ve been given a little ride, but if I were you, I''d better buy it soon, so I followed Mr. Lamberto to the Merchant Guild.

 321 Episode 304: Mkoda, buy a house.

    I talked to Nestri, who heads the merchant guild''s real estate department in Mr. Lamberto''s introduction, and was to go and see the property quickly.


    Walking about twenty minutes from the Merchant Guild.


    "This way."


    "... Huh? Is this it?


    There''s a lot of fine gates in front of Mr. Nestri.


    Moreover, from both sides of that gate was followed by a high stone wall of two metres.


    "Come on in."


    Mr. Nestri, who unlocked the gate, urged me to go inside.


    After some time on a cobblestone path surrounded by beautiful greenery, the mansion was finally visible.


    "What do you say? It would be a wonderful mansion."


    When I saw the mansion, I accidentally opened my mouth.


    No, great or nothing............


    Isn''t this a personal home?


    I remember a feature in a journey magazine that I saw one day.


    "A luxurious space to taste once in a lifetime"


    An overseas hidden super luxury hotel featured in such a catchy copy, which costs 100,000 yen per night in Japanese yen.


    And it was soggy.


    It is no exaggeration to speak of a castle, without words, in front of the palace of White Asia.


    "It''s always great to see it."


    Mr. Lamberto, don''t tell me you''re wonderful.


    No, it''s certainly wonderful.


    Excellent, but why are you introducing me to such an amazing property as a one-adventurer?


    I imagined it was close to the mansion I rented on my journey.


    Of course, it''s a luxurious mansion for me, and getting one like that is an amazing luxury.


    But the White House in front of you is not the ratio of the mansion you rented on your journey.


    It varied according to size, and there were a number of windows made of sheet glass that were said to be expensive.


    "Also look at the garden. It''s spacious and it''s rich in greenery."


    Mr. Nestri was right, a spacious, dark green lawn garden maintained and all kinds of trees planted to surround it.


    "Uhm. It''s kind of a big garden for people''s homes."


    ''Yeah, yeah. There''s a lot of trees, and it''s okay.''


    "Wow."


    "Ah, colla! Fell, Dora, whoa, whoa!


    Fell is running around in the garden, Dora is flying around, and Sui is pounding around.


    Ah, after Fell''s run, the lawn''s up. I think there''s a place up there.


    For once I had explained to everyone that I would buy a house in advance on a mindset, but I didn''t say a word that I had decided to be here.


    "Ha-ha-ha, Mr. Mukoda''s squire seems to like it here."


    "Right ~"


    Think of Mr. Lamberto and Mr. Nestri as people.


    I haven''t decided to buy it yet, have I?


    "Fell, Dora, Suey, I didn''t decide to buy this house, so just be nice."


    ''Mm, why don''t we just stay here? I really liked it. "


    "I like it, too."


    "I wish Sui was here too."


    Grunt.


    Could we all be luxury oriented?


    "Now I''ll show you around the house."


    Mr. Nestri opened the large doors of the kannon opening of the luxury mansion in White Ya.


    I look through the garden and go inside with the satisfied Fells.


    A wide entrance to wondering if a normal house could be built just here.


    There was a spiral staircase where even the giant Fell could climb up slowly, leading to the second floor.


    "It will be wide. And look up there."


    Looking up as Mr. Nestri told me, a large chandelier was hanging.


    "This is a chandelier made from crystal beetle. It''s hard to see anything this big. Of course, the magic stone of light is planted inside, so if you let magic flow here..."


    As Mr. Nestri cast his magic onto the palm-sized blackish plate that was on the wall beside the door, the chandelier emitted a pale light.


    "This demon stone also uses a lot of good stuff, so I''ll have it for nearly a decade."


    What the hell, this is...


    It''s too luxurious, just the entrance. I''m already full.


    "Next up here"


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    Mr. Nestri, I''ve just been guided through the first floor yet, but honestly, I''m all rooted out.


    ''Cause I don''t know what it is in the hallway, but it''s decorated with paintings and pots that seem to be worth it, and each room is laid with a carpet of hairy legged sharks that I know are luxurious just by looking at.


    Besides, the kitchen is big and big......


    There were two similar to my four-mouthed magic stove.


    It was no lie or falsehood that Mr. Lamberto said that he could live as soon as he did, and even the expensive dishes were sloppy.


    Plus, it''s a bath. Bath.


    I thought the bath in the mansion I rented on my journey was huge, but it was spacious enough to be sumptuous.


    Plus it''s the one with the flowers on it.


    There''s also a faucet with demonic stones, from which the right warm water comes out of the jab jab.


    And then the bathroom. The bathroom!


    All I''ve ever had is botton.


    Even the luxurious mansions we rented on our journey did, so I thought this was the only place in the world.


    Yet what a water wash the toilet here was with the demon stone of water.


    Mr. Nestri said it was the latest ceremonial toilet that became popular in Wang Du.


    Only a few places in the city of Curry Lina have this latest toilet.


    I''m very attracted to the bathroom and water wash, but this house is too luxurious for me to be awkward.


    I''ll show you upstairs.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen it inside, but it''s so luxurious to sigh on ~"


    Mr. Lamberto, you just came here to see the whole thing.


    "Please come this way first"


    It was in the master bedroom that Mr. Nestri showed me.


    "The best part here is this big bed"


    It''s too big a bed to want to tell you how many people are going to sleep.


    "Ho, this looks pretty comfortable sleeping."


    That''s what Dra said. Dive into bed.


    "Oh, Dora, what are you doing!


    "Whoa, soften up."


    "Sui too."


    When I saw Dora, Sui jumped on the bed, too.


    "Ahhh, even sui"


    "Wow! Ruju, this is so soft."


    Sui is in a good mood and jumping pompously over the bed.


    ''Damn, what are Dora and Sui doing? But this house sure is good. I''m laid downstairs too. I really like this.''


    That''s what Fell put to sleep on a carpet with long hairy legs.


    I don''t know about you guys...


    "... excuse me"


    "No, Mr. Mukoda''s squires seem to have liked the mansion as well, following the garden."


    I didn''t decide to buy it.


    You guys are too free.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Yes, then 120 white gold coins as 12,000 gold coins, I did receive them. This is the key."


    There were a number of keys on the round wheel.


    Mr. Nestri explained that the key to the gate, the key to the mother house, the key to the servant''s house.


    I bought that White Asian mansion.


    As far as I''m concerned, I would have preferred a slightly more luxurious house than I rented on my journey...


    Huh.


    Those guys.


    I''m framed for buying a luxury mansion in White Ya, I want to spill my stupidity on my kids.


    I could have gone to see the house with Mr. Nestri''s guidance, but I don''t think Fell, Dora or Sui would have said this is a good place to go and tried to get out.


    You said you''d see the other houses, but you wouldn''t ask me if this was a good place.


    I''m still the only one in the Merchant Guild.


    You''re pretty cozy, people don''t try to move.


    I bought a mansion in White Asia because I couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, 12,000 gold coins. Instant gold means S-rank adventurers are amazing. I know Mr. Mukoda, too, and his nose is high."


    Mr. Lamberto, I didn''t mean to buy this house...


    Ha, I can''t help it now, and that''s enough.


    I broke up with Mr. Lamberto in front of the Merchant Guild, and I went back to the luxury mansion of White Asia, which had just become my home.


    But what about that mansion where there''s only me, Fell and Dora and Sui, and there''s not much room left...

 322 Episode 350: Someone Who Can Be Trusted And Has A Tough Mouth

    This morning, I bought pots and crates to put soap and shampoo to wholesale in Mr. Lamberto''s shop.


    And he indulged in the refill job with all his heart.


    I''ve been thinking a lot about it.


    I bought this mansion with a lot of momentum, but suddenly I sneered.


    When I calm down and think about it, I feel like I''m too big to do something about it.


    I don''t know what to do about cleaning this big mansion, because the garden is huge and the trees are full, so I have to take care of it.


    I''m also convinced that there are three houses built for servants.


    If this is all the mansion, we have to hire people. It''s not very, but it can''t be maintained.


    I''ve seen a servant''s house, but it''s a bungalow house, and it feels perfectly fine for normal living, so blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. I can live here.


    That said, this whole mansion has become mine...


    I can also tell you that I won''t take care of anything.


    Most importantly, why did you buy a house?


    At dawn when I bought the house, I was thinking of hiring one or two people to manage the house and do the refill work on the soap and shampoo and to get Mr. Lamberto to do the wholesale job, but I don''t care what one or two people think in this mansion is enough.


    Ah, don''t think about a lot of things in the end even when you''re working on refills.


    Damn, and then I came with them.


    "I''m worried about Fell, Dora and Sui..."


    Taking my troubles aside, the Fells were running around the big yard fine.


    Worried but immersed in refill work, the work progressed faster than I thought.


    "Whatever you do, you still have to hire people... Not one or two people I''ve been thinking about, but some of them will have to be prepared."


    Fortunately, I have the money, so it''s okay to hire a few people, but the important thing is...


    "If you want to hire people, you''re a tough guy, no matter what you say."


    My online supermarket skills are more likely to be discovered than I am to ask for refills for soap and shampoo.


    Even though you don''t know what your online supermarket skills are, you''ll definitely know that I have the soap and shampoo and stuff that''s sold all over the alley.


    When that happens, I figured you''d have to be a confidential, talkative person.


    Besides, I want to travel because I still want to see a lot of places...


    With that in mind, it is well decided who can be trusted while I am away from this mansion.


    "You''re a trustworthy, hard-mouthed person... What can I do to hire someone like that? If you ask for this kind of thing, is it a merchant''s guild, or is there another place where you mediate your profession..."


    I''m not sure about the job situation in different worlds.


    I can''t help but worry about it by myself, and I figured it would be number one to ask Mr. Lamberto about this.


    If you''re a merchant, Mr. Lamberto, you seem familiar with these things.


    All right, let''s hear it tomorrow when I go deliver the soap and shampoo.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The next day, I put the same amount in Mr. Lamberto as I did when I was in Bellain and cut out the story after I received the price.


    "Mr. Lamberto, I actually need to talk to you again..."


    We talked about wanting to hire someone who can be trusted and has a strong mouth to do the job of managing the house and wholesale soap and shampoo.


    Mr. Lamberto then gave me an immediate answer.


    "Then it''s best to buy slaves."


    "Doh, slave, is it?


    I was a little freaked out by the word slave.


    I do know there are slaves, and I''ve seen them by the time I come to this country, but when it comes to buying them myself......


    "Oh, Mr. Mkoda wasn''t from this country, was he? Slavery in this country is solid, so it has many advantages for both buyers and buyers."


    Ms Lamberto''s story was that the slavery system in this country has become a fairly solid one, as it also includes a saving meaning for the weak.


    Where, first of all, is the registration system.


    When you buy a slave, you will always be registered who is the master of that slave.


    That obliges those who become masters to guarantee a minimum life for their slaves.


    Secondly, it must be contractual.


    There will be a covenant between those who will be masters and slaves.


    This contract also had provisions such as the amount of the slave''s own repurchase and the setting of wages, which meant that arrangements could be made freely between the master and the slave.


    Normally, they would include a confidentiality clause within this agreement to the effect that any other information learned during the contract would not be divulged.


    This also protects the information of those who become masters.


    It is reassuring to note that this confidentiality obligation must also be strictly observed after the termination of the contract.


    Moreover, this contract is a strong contract using magic, and it is obvious because when a contract is made, a black circle rises at the base of the thumb of the slave''s right hand, and if it is violated, that black circle spreads throughout his right hand.


    This alone seems to be detrimental to the slave side, but the slave side says if there is a breach of contract on the master''s side, if he rushes into the nearby Knights'' Stuff, etc., the master side will later undergo a thorough investigation.


    Registration and contract, these two are very important things, and both the husband and slave sides will naturally be guilty if they violate them, and in some cases they will have to pay huge amounts of compensation.


    For example, if a slave buys himself back or his contract is terminated with amnesty from his husband, it will be a sin and a punishment if the contract is terminated with registration and cancellation, but if he escapes at will without registration and without termination of the contract.


    My husband''s side is also naturally guilty and punished if he does not let the slaves do what is not in the contract or pay the wages determined by the contract.


    The punishment in this world is harsh and there are almost only two choices: death penalty or criminal slavery, in this case criminal slavery.


    Every country seems to be together, but if they become criminal slaves, they are often tortured without human rights or snagginess.


    "Tell you what, slaves are also a form of contract. Moreover, this country has established the human rights of slaves compared to other countries. It''s not a bad idea to break a crime until you take the risk of becoming a criminal slave."


    I see, indeed.


    If you''re institutionally strong enough, you don''t normally think about making a difference until you take a risk.


    "Among other things, my recommendation is to buy each family out."


    "Every one of you, is it?


    I didn''t know what that meant, and when I spoke to Mr. Lamberto, every family meant every single family as it were.


    They say there are cases where people have trouble eating because they don''t make it, and there are cases where they make it into slaves because of debt.


    Slaves like that hope to get every family bought to prevent their families from falling apart.


    But the slave traders on the selling side also do business, so you can''t hear that hope all the time.


    Usually about three months will be used as a guide to sell each family and if you still can''t find a buyer, it will be sold in pieces.


    "Before they sell it to pieces, I guess buying it into each family will make you feel beneficial. They all work so well. That''s as impressive as this one is. And I would never do anything to the detriment of me or the store."


    Ho, is that what happened?


    "Then, I guess the slaves bought from every family still think of stability in their lives as number one after buying themselves back. Most people keep working for us."


    Sometimes, Mr. Lamberto says, when he buys slaves, he mostly buys them from one family to another.


    Mr. Lamberto said that if you buy every family, you will pay a slightly higher amount at first, but that it is cheaper if you think about the rest.


    Would you like to buy it for each family or consider it for once?


    But if you want to buy slaves anyway, I wonder if a cute girl would be nice.


    Yes, no, it''s not that I had a weird idea.


    Oh, it''s just, I''m a man, too, and if you''re with me, you''d better have a cute girl.


    A man would naturally think so.


    "Oh, and if they''re going to buy slaves, I think they should buy fightable slaves with them."


    "Huh? Are you a fightable slave?


    "Yeah, actually..."


    Mr. Lamberto spoke with a serious face.

 323 Episode Three Hundred Six [Sad News] All the Mukoda Dreams Crumbled

    "So I thought you should be prepared. With Mkoda and the others, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with that, but Mkoda is an adventurer, so there will be plenty of time to vacate the house..."


    What Mr. Lambert told me was a bit of a nasty story.


    They heard about the reputation of the soap shampoo and the sniffing around Mr. Lamberto''s shop.


    Though I have my opponent''s idea, he said Mr. Lamberto is also having trouble with the procedure without being able to stick it out to the Knights because he obviously didn''t do anything illegal.


    Its counterpart seems to be a less reputable chamber of commerce in other realms.


    Its chamber of commerce, which has been made up of generations by doing nasty things fine, is said to be a constant problem in merchant guilds, but it is cunning and doesn''t let you grab the tail inside.


    Even the Merchant Guild wants to crush that chamber if it can be crushed, but there''s no evidence that it can be the deciding factor, and some nobles are behind it in some way, and they''re burning their hands.


    Mr. Lamberto also said something of an out-of-the-box militant, "If you give me anything, I''ll gladly catch you and stick you out to the Knights," he said.


    "I''m just still exploring my neighborhood right now, because if you do a little research on what I''m cordially doing with Mr. Mukoda, you''ll see. There is no guarantee that Mr. Mkoda will not find out if he is a purchaser."


    Certainly Mr Lamberto is right.


    I visit this store every once in a while, and if you do a little research on the area, there''s a good chance you''ll find out it''s where you buy soap and shampoo.


    "Fortunately, my shop has been very difficult for Count Langridge, the lord of the land, and I haven''t been able to get my hands on it directly, but Mr. Mukoda doesn''t know what it is. I don''t think there''s a chance that Mkoda, the S-rank adventurer, could break into the mansion for his absence."


    If I find out I''m a supplier of soap and shampoo, I naturally think there''s something in the mansion.


    In fact, that''s what I was going to do.


    Because I also tried to leave a lot of soap and shampoo I bought from an online supermarket in my spare room and ask Mr. Lamberto for the job of refilling it and getting it to wholesale regularly at his store.


    Um, this sucks if you don''t seriously consider the security aspect.


    I think ensuring safety is more important than hiring people in.


    In the meantime, follow Mr. Lamberto''s advice and buy a combatable slave.


    "As Lamberto said, when we buy slaves, we also decide to buy slaves who can fight"


    "That would be good. I''ll show you where I always buy slaves. I''m going to write you a reference right now, so please wait a minute."


    When I received the letter of introduction, I left Mr. Lamberto''s shop behind.


    I also got a letter of introduction written, and Mr. Lamberto, it''s a store with ink, so don''t worry.


    Quickly, I decided to go to the store you introduced me to.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hey, are you going somewhere again? I want to go hunting."


    "Um. I''m in favor of going hunting, too."


    Fell and Dora said they wanted to go hunting.


    By the way, Sui sleeps heavily in the leather bag as usual.


    "No, I''m not going today. We''re going to the slave traders now."


    "Ee ~"


    "What, are you not going? Boring. ''


    It''s boring...


    "What are you talking about? It''s important. You don''t have to go on a trip? Where we''re going now, we''re going to find someone to take care of that house while we''re on the road. If you''re not going on a journey and you''re in this city all the time, I''d like you to go hunting now."


    ''No, we''re going on a journey. I heard about a dungeon that looked interesting during this time. We''re definitely going to the dungeon. "


    "Oh. You definitely want to go to the dungeon."


    Come on, did Fell and Dora forget about the dungeon?


    As far as I''m concerned, I''d rather go on a journey than in a dungeon city.


    Hopefully you''ll forget it while you''re here somehow.


    "Anyway, I just bought a house now and it''s a bummer, but I''ll take you hunting when I get settled, so just be patient."


    With that said, both Fell and Dora reluctantly agreed.


    Proceeding as Mr. Lamberto taught me, I came in front of a building that was invisible to the store.


    "Are you sure you''re here?... there''s a sign."


    There was a small sign that was going to be missed.


    The sign reads ? Ladslav Chamber of Commerce ?.


    "You don''t seem to be wrong here."


    That''s the name of the store Mr. Lamberto introduced me to.


    I rang a door knocker with a tightly closed door.


    When the door opened, a skinhead gothic man peered into his face from that gap.


    "Um, with Mr. Lamberto''s introduction..."


    When I showed the reference, the skinhead man received it and shut the door silently.


    A moment later, the door opened again.


    It was a sharp skinny guy with around fifty eyes who came out.


    "My name is Radoslav, Lord of this Chamber of Commerce. Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "My name is Mcodea. Best regards,"


    "I have seen Lamberto''s references. Please come inside."


    We followed Mr. Radoslav into the store.


    At the side of the entrance stands the skinhead man you just saw.


    Is this man in charge of security?


    From the entrance there was a hallway, with some doors.


    Seems like all business talks are in private rooms.


    We''re headed to the back room, so I''m walking down the hall, and I hear this store is supposed to be closed to guests without references.


    They say that slaves are the ones selling them, and that the transaction amount can be really expensive, and from a safety point of view, they say no.


    You''re buying and selling people, so the amount of money you move is also hammered.


    I can recommend a chair when I enter the room.


    The room was united in calm shades of furniture, not flashy but all luxurious.


    Sitting on a recommended leather chair, a maid came from somewhere to serve me tea.


    Take a sip of the tea served.


    Yeah, it''s delicious.


    "Lamberto''s letter of introduction said that Mkoda was looking for someone to manage the house and someone to fight with."


    "Yes. So..."


    Management of the house, blah, blah. Real maids told me they prefer cute girls.


    So, uh, if possible, contractually, if Ach has a better OK child......


    When I told him that, Mr. Radoslav looked at me with pathetic eyes.


    Oh, what?


    I was so embarrassed, but I had the courage to tell you that I was going to buy it anyway.


    "Does Master Mukoda come from another country?


    "Yes."


    I mean other countries, I''m not from this world in the first place.


    "What Master Mukoda is saying will be called sex slavery, but that kind of slavery is not in this country in the first place. With a contract, you can make a contract that physical relationships are possible, but slaves who accept that are not a bad idea. Because there is no demand."


    "Huh? No demand?


    That can''t be happening.


    A man wants a woman.


    There''s no way there''s no demand.


    "If you''re going to pay the same amount of money, you''re going to be able to play with a lot of women rather than buying one slave."


    �������������� Best of all.


    "That happens, and no slave accepts a physical relationship. The women who accept it will not become slaves, but will flow to the streets of color."


    Indeed.


    That''s the ok woman would make more money, and she wouldn''t dare be a slave.


    Colored city......


    I knew you had that, but you never went.


    Next time, let''s go.


    That''s what I thought, and I see Fell and Dora napping in the corner of the room.


    If I move, the Fells will follow.


    Say something about it...


    You can''t.


    After too much time, Fell''s going to come after my smell.


    Then take the Fells to the colored streets.................., I can''t.


    Sad news.


    My dreams have all been crushed.


    Gackling.

 324 Episode 3007: Mkoda, buy slaves. (Preliminary)

    There were a total of nine slaves in two families lined up in front of me.


    Why am I so unlucky for a woman...


    Huh.


    Why is this happening, ? Real Made is a cute girl. ? I wanted a slave to a cute girl that I couldn''t give up just this.


    But what Mr. Radoslav said was that the slaves I wanted could not be prepared.


    Not that there are no slaves for cute girls, but because the hopes of the slaves didn''t match mine.


    In this country, for the first three months or so of being a slave, this has happened because the opinion of the slave takes precedence.


    That''s all there is to demand for a good looking slave, and they''re going to sell it almost within those three months, regardless of the man or woman, and then the slave of the cute girl I hoped for will also be within three months.


    When that happens, the hopes of those children take precedence...


    All such children hope to be bought by nobles or merchants.


    Because wages paid to slaves are cheaper, but nobility and merchants are higher among them.


    As for the slave side, I don''t even know if I would like the slightly higher wage, given buying myself back.


    I''m an adventurer, so I guess I was avoided.


    I''m not going to be that kechy......


    He also explained to me that Mr. Radoslav knows I''m an S-rank adventurer, and because I''m an S-rank adventurer, he doesn''t have any inferior colors compared to nobility or merchants, but he also has the image that just because I''m an adventurer is crude and abusive, and they didn''t all say un.


    I came to the store with Mr. Lamberto''s introduction, and you can''t go home with your bare hands.


    That''s why, for now, Mr. Lambert, I''ve decided to show you a slave who wants to buy for each family that I also recommend...


    And to this day.


    "Toni and Alban."


    Two families referred by Mr. Radoslav.


    First, the Toni family.


    It is a family structure called Father Toni (33), Mother Aiya (30), eldest son Kosty you (13) and eldest daughter Celia (9).


    The Toni family is enslaved after debt.


    Anything Mr. Ayya got sick of, and he said he owed the clergy money for the restorative magic and the potion.


    Aiya also said that because of the treatment that caused the debt, she is now in a state of health that is not always adequate.


    If you look closely, Aiya doesn''t look very pale.


    Mr. Radoslav''s story says Toni is a well-armed planter, and that he is with a recommended slave in our home with lots of plants.


    My son, Kosty, you''ve been planted with some things by Toni, too, so it meant it would be useful enough.


    Aiya, as a housewife, can do her chores in general, as well as working in the cafeteria before she became ill, and cooking is with her personal effects.


    Celia also said that she was only nine years old, but that she could do it to some extent because Ayya had been doing all her chores since she became ill.


    Followed by the Albans.


    It is a family structure: my father, Mr. Alban (30); my mother, Mr. Therese (28); my eldest son, Mr. Oliver (10); my second son, Mr. Aerik (8); and my eldest daughter, Lotte (5).


    The Albans were originally farmers and were forced into slavery because of the lack of production.


    Mr. Radoslav''s story is that Mr. Alban was a fruit tree farmer, so he could take care of the plants as well as Mr. Toni.


    No, don''t feel like you were planting fruit trees in your house, too.


    My sons, Oliver, and Aerik, were also helping Mr. Alban with his work, so he said some work was enough to be entrusted to him.


    Therese said that as a farmer''s housewife, housework in general was a favorite, and small demons could dismantle it.


    As for Lotte, I''m talking about giving her a break because she''s only five.


    I also somehow found out that Mr. Lamberto would recommend buying every single family.


    ''Cause we''re all desperate.


    If I bought it for my family, I''d be grateful.


    I know you''re desperate, but don''t look at me like that...


    The eyes of nine people in two families were looking at me.


    "I''ll work hard. Whoa! So buy us! Please!


    It was you, Costy, the eldest son of the Toni family, who said that and lowered his head.


    Then the sister Celia also bows her head, "Uncle, please," she said.


    His father, Toni, is also deeply bowing his head "somehow with his family".


    The same goes for her mother, Ayya.


    "Uncle, we''ll work hard too! So don''t tear your family apart. Please!


    That''s what Oliver, the eldest son of the Albans, said and bowed his head.


    The parents, Mr. Alban and Mr. Therese, also bow their heads deeply.


    Look at my parents and my brother. Aerik, you looked like you were about to cry too and bowed your head.


    "Please," chocolate bows his head as he won''t know what even the little one Lotte is.


    ������������


    Ku............, you guys, follow my weakness exactly.


    That''s why I''m so vulnerable to this kind of talk.


    Uncle, that''s the statement, but if a child asks you so desperately, you can''t say no. - Huh.


    I can''t be dumb enough to ignore this...


    "... Mr. Radoslav, I''ll buy both families"


    "Thank you"


    Mr. Radoslav has a full smile.


    The Toni family and the Albans are crying over whether their families were so relieved that they didn''t have to fall apart.


    Then, for registration, the two families went back across the door once.


    The Toni family has 500 gold coins and the Alban family has 510 gold coins.


    As for the price of people, I felt it was slightly cheaper, Radoslav said...


    "It''s a hell of a lot of money for civilians like the Toni and Alban families. Besides, if we buy it back, we often pay twice as much, so when we buy ourselves back, we need decades."


    I thought it was cheap because I have money thanks to the Fells, but if I took it to a common house in this world like the Toni and Alban families, they sure do......


    Well, we wouldn''t say anything loud if you could do what you do, and I want you to live normal as before.


    That''s what I would do if I bought it.


    I didn''t get the slave to the cute girl I was thinking about, but this would also be on the edge of something.


    According to Mr. Lamberto, when you buy in every family, they feel beneficial and they all work so well, so I''m hoping.


    ������������


    I can''t do it if I don''t think so.


    Tohoho.

 325 Episode 308: Mkoda, Buy a Slave. (Part II)

    "Next, are you sure you want to be the slave to the battle we talked about?


    "Yes, please"


    Refresh your mind, the next slave to battle.


    After a short wait, Zorozolo and some muscular mukimuki guys (although a few women are mixed up) came in.


    Mr Radoslav''s story meant that they were all enslaved after debt.


    First, the former C-ranked adventurer.


    I''m about 30''s old and a skinny guy a little taller than me.


    But unlike me, he''s a mucky one called Fine Macchio, and he had sharp eyes, and he was responsible for scouts as an adventurer.


    It''s just that the cause of debt is gambling.


    Gambling is highly dependent, and I guess this guy''s a bit of a pass.


    The second is a former mercenary who came from a small group of countries.


    There''s been a lot of skirmishes around there, and a lot of people are making mercenary family business out of it.


    He''s over forty tanned old men, lots of scratches on his face and arms, black eyelids, and socked by some famous action game soldier.


    Looks so strong.


    But the cause of this man''s debt is the debt that he was able to pay for when he got drunk and broke the store.


    Someone with a bad liquor habit is a little...


    I guess this guy''s a pass, too.


    The third former D-rank adventurer was also in debt due to gambling, and the fourth matchy former C-rank female adventurer was also in debt due to gambling.


    I don''t think gambling or booze caused me to make debts.


    I was a little preoccupied with whether that was the next cause, and finally something decent came up.


    The fifth is a former D-ranked adventurer still in his young early twenties.


    Apparently there was a giant tribe in my ancestors, somewhat like gorillas with muscular mukimuki gotsui men on my upper back wondering if there would be two meters of ancestral return.


    He''s such a nasty guy, but with his crushed eyes, he seems so pure.


    The cause of the debt is the mother''s illness.


    He spent considerable money on healing magic and potions to cure his mother''s illness.


    Apparently, her mother died in the end, but it seems that the debt could not have disappeared and she was enslaved.


    Mr. Radoslav''s story was that it was about time he rose to the C-rank, which seemed like such a promising stock.


    I don''t know, this is a keepsake.


    The sixth is......, ooh, a tiger beast man macho lady looking in her late twenties with her stunning abs cracked into a sixpack.


    He seems taller than me, probably over 180 centimeters.


    I kind of have something that leads to Nadya, Avling''s Girl Alliance Master.


    This tiger beast man, Macho Lady, was a former B-rank adventurer, and the cause of the debt was the liquidated damages due to failed requests.


    Apparently it was a request that had no particular problems if it was as usual, but something unexpected happened and it failed greatly.


    He said that made him framed for paying a large penalty.


    I ended up being a slave with very little savings and no intention of paying the penalty.


    What a seventh and eighth is the twin brother of this tiger beast man, Macho Lady.


    My brothers were ex-C rank adventurers and they said they were having a party with their sisters and brothers.


    The cause of debt is naturally the same as my sister''s.


    It seems that the penalty for the failure of the request has resulted in both sisters and brothers being enslaved.


    These twin younger brothers were also muscularly mucky with over 190cm of large.


    By the way, these three tiger beast man sisters and brothers are slaves to Mr. Radoslav the Great Push.


    Me too, I think these three are ants.


    First candidate.


    The ninth former F-rank adventurer insists that the cause of the debt is deceitful, but thank you very much for lying.


    Most importantly, I feel a little too low in the F-rank to have the house guarded.


    After seeing the Macho ladies, I got a little inferior.


    The tenth was a former C-rank adventurer for the Dog Beast Man, and although he looked quite strong in his mid-thirties, this guy was also in debt due to gambling.


    "Mr. Radoslav, there are a lot of reasons why you owe money for gambling."


    "Yeah. Especially when you''re an intermediate or higher adventurer, because you have some money to be free. There are people who fall for it."


    I can tell somehow.


    When you worked for the company, that''s what you had in your sync.


    I got a job and got paid, and I think I''m dogged by my pussy.


    I never really talked to him because the department was different, but he seemed to play flashy by appearing in pussy stores all over the place.


    I remember hearing stories about how I was getting my hands on consumer finance, and I was so glad I wasn''t interested in gambling.


    There''s gambling in every world.


    Even in this world, I''m not interested in gambling myself, but let''s be careful not to get involved in that stuff either.


    "Well, it''s the last slave. I''m a former B-rank adventurer and I''m impeccable about combat, but what can I call a habitual figure or stubborn..."


    The last eleventh was Dwarf.


    He''s about 150 centimeters tall, yet musculoskeletal, and he''s an old bearded Bobo.


    I was surprised to hear what caused the debt.


    This is the same as the Macho Ladies, and the cause is the liquidated damages for the failure of the request, but it''s not as large as the Macho Ladies, and if you were this Dwarf old man, you could have paid it.


    Anything was a failure of a request received at a party of five, and the penalty was to be paid equally for five.


    Of course, the penalty was high, but they managed to pay for each by storing and selling equipment.


    But only this Dwarf old man said he didn''t try to sell his gear, the hammer on the main wepon he had.


    So, in the end, only one person couldn''t pay the penalty and became a slave.


    "If you sold the hammer in your possession, you would have left some money to pay the penalty."


    After Mr. Radoslav explained a lot, he said that with Pollo.


    "Mm, I''m not selling that to anyone! That belongs to Non. It''s one of those dishes that I''ve packed under the famous artisan Duchamp many times and paid a fortune to finally make. That''s the treasure of Non, so it''s better to be a slave if you want to sell it to someone!


    That''s what Dwarf''s old man said with a flashing look.


    Seems like he has an extraordinary obsession and restraint.


    But if you paid a fortune to have a hammer made, there''s going to be some savings.


    I bumped into that question, and I said, "I saved that for Duchamp, the famous artist, to do whatever it takes to make it. I can''t save it after my purpose has been achieved. All for alcohol".


    Is it all about alcohol, that''s what Dwarf should be called?


    For some reason, even the tiger beast man Macho Lady and his twin brothers were un-noting.


    Um, what should I do?


    As far as I''m concerned, Mr. Radoslav also thinks you''re the last stubborn Dwarf old man, a gorilla resembling a former D-ranked but promising ancestral gorilla with three of the recommended tiger beast men, Macho Lady, and her twin brothers.


    After all, I want to avoid gambling and rumbling.


    But I appraised 11 people once and for all.


    The five people I''m going to buy are impeccable.


    The other 1st former C-rank adventurer was sometimes a scout and had cover-up skills and throwing skills and seemed capable of having some.


    The old man, sockly sinister to some famous action game soldier that he''s a former mercenary, also seems capable of sword skills as well as leading skills.


    But there''s no cause......


    As a guard, I wonder if five people would be enough.


    If it doesn''t seem enough, you can think again.


    I guess those five for now.


    I told Mr. Radoslav I would buy five.


    The tiger beast man Macho Lady is Mr. Tabatha (28), the twin brothers are Mr. Luke on top and Mr. Irvin on bottom (24 on both), the ancestral gori man you are Mr. Peter (20), and the stubborn old man Dwarf is Mr. Bartel (92).


    Mr Tabatha, Mr Luke and Mr Irvin were the three of us 1400 gold coins, Mr Peter you 380 gold coins and Mr Bartel 680 gold coins.


    It still seems expensive to be a fightable slave.


    I also had five people registered and paid Mr. Radoslav 3470 gold coins for the price, including the Toni and Alban families.


    And I didn''t have to lag behind in my contract with the Toni family and the Alban family and the five.


    As far as I''m concerned, there''s a special emphasis on confidentiality.


    That said, it means I will never divulge anything related to my origins, skills, etc.


    The soap, the shampoo, the skill involved, so this shouldn''t make them leak.


    Contractually, I don''t want to divulge my personal information, so I think it''s okay.


    I''ve only checked there so many times.


    When the contract is over and fourteen people are handed over, I will introduce the Fells.


    "Hi. It''s called the mucoder that bought you all out. And this is my squire."


    I introduced Fell, Dora, who was slowly waking up, and I introduced her by opening her leather bag and showing her softly the sui sleeping inside.


    Introducing Fell, five people, especially former adventurers, stood up for a moment, but said, "Because I''m an obedient demon, I''m fine. I''ll explain the details when I get home," he said, and managed to rule the spot.


    And to take fourteen people to free Mr. Radoslav''s shop.


    "Please come back to us when the slaves hire you again."


    That''s what Mr. Radoslav said with a smile.


    If 14 people buy it all at once, am I good at it too?


    Well, I don''t plan on increasing it at the moment.


    I decided to take the fourteen to the main area, and for now back to my house.

 326 Lesson 309: Job Description

    Zorro, Zorro and I took the fourteen home on foot, but when we saw the plethora of our mansion, we all kept our mouths open all the same.


    Yeah, yeah, whatever I say about the owner, but I know how that feels.


    For now, I had them gathered in the largest living room on the ground floor of my mother''s house, but I was even more frightened when I saw the luxury inside.


    There are some cat-footed chairs where several people can sit, but there are also people out there who can''t sit when it''s just 14, so I had them sit on the spot.


    There''s a fuzzy carpet on it, so it''ll be fine for now.


    I can''t believe I''m talking to you in front of a lot of people since you worked for the company.


    I''m a little nervous.


    "Um, as I mentioned earlier, it''s called the mucoder that bought you all out. Best regards,"


    When I said that nervously, the Toni and Alban families returned "please," and the five former adventurers kept their heads shut.


    "The job does a little bit like an S-rank adventurer and merchant impersonation. So, this is my squire I just introduced you to.... Fell"


    "Uhm. I am Fenrir, the family of Lady Ninrir, the goddess of wind. His name is Fell. Translated into this guy''s obedience. They say the lords are slaves to this man, so follow me. You got it. ''


    Ha, as if anything obeyed me.


    So, ah, I see Fell talking, and the Toni family and the Alban family are all consolidated.


    The five former adventurers seem to have noticed somehow, but when they see what they''re really talking about, they look surprised and open their eyes.


    "Uh, so it''s Fenrill''s Fell. I keep it a secret that it''s Fenrill for once, but it seems like someone who understands it, so if you don''t talk about it in a big way, you''ll be fine. Sounds like you knew five of your former adventurers. They say legendary warcraft and stuff and they make it look great, but it''s basically okay to leave it alone. If only you knew there was something like this."


    ''Hey, what is it that you leave me alone? I am the family of Nin Lil, the goddess of wind. "


    "Uh, yes, yes, because I get it. Yes, Dora''s next."


    "Gu Tu"


    "Next up, it''s Dra from Pixie Dragon. When I say dragon, don''t be afraid because this is an adult, it won''t get any bigger. Leave the basics alone, it''s okay."


    Dora, who was flying around me, said, "Yo!" I lifted my right hand like that.


    "At the end of the day......, sui, come out"


    With that said, Pong Sui popped out of the leather bag.


    "It''s a swim of slime. Leave the basics alone."


    Sui is pounding around me.


    In the meantime, Teresa, of the Alban family, who was beginning to show one scale of her farmer''s liver balls mother, raised her hand besides the other.


    "Um, sir, can I ask you a question?


    Did you come with your husband?


    No, from everyone''s point of view, I guess so, but you''re not sticking to anything.


    In the first place, it is called "itching" in the first place.


    "Uh, Mr. Therese, you can talk about me with Mcodea. You can all do the same with muchoda. I''m not sure if it''s called by my husband or something.... So what is Mr. Theresa''s question?


    "Um, I''m your husband''s"


    Thank you very much.


    "Eh, I''ll do that if that''s what your husband wants. And then call me Therese. So, the question is, you can leave the devils alone, but what can I do about a meal or something?


    That''s a good question.


    But.........................


    "I''m basically okay with making my own rice, including my share. I''d rather ask..."


    I explained the work I wanted everyone to do.


    To the women of the Toni and Alban families, the cleaning of this motherhouse in general.


    Anyway, it''s huge, so it''s gonna be tough, but I want you to hang in there.


    Well, I''m not telling you to brush and clean every corner every day because it''s huge.


    I did half of the ground floor today, so it feels like the other half the next day, and it would be enough if they cleaned it up in turn.


    The point is, OK if you keep it somewhat clean so it doesn''t have any noticeable dirt.


    And the men, have the garden taken care of in general.


    You take care of flower beds and garden trees to mow the lawn.


    This is also a large garden, so I don''t always say a garden without a single weed perfectly.


    As long as it is in some care.


    The point is, if it''s not in a state where the weeds grow all over Bobo and you''re not taking care of them, OK.


    "Then again, the Toni and Alban families have another job they want to do... Don''t ever divulge this because it involves my skills, which I''ve checked many times during the contract. Of course, there are five of you who are not involved in this job."


    Just in case, everyone nodded.


    "Do you guys know what soap and shampoo is for sale at the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce?


    When I heard that, Mr. Tabatha raised his hand.


    "It''s a little expensive, but it''s a really good smelling soap, isn''t it? I''ve got one."


    "Eh?! Sister, did you have that?


    "When did you buy that?


    "Shut up, you''re a woman, too."


    The burly adventurous macho lady also seems interested in soaping and shampooing.


    "Yes, Mr. Tabatha."


    "Mr. Mkoda, I just said Theresa, but I beg you to call off Atashi and the others. Atashi and everyone else are Mr. Mukoda''s slaves."


    When Mr. Tabatha says so, everyone around him is nodding.


    "Oh, yeah? Well, let me do that."


    Tabatha, no, Tabatha''s right.


    They''re all not my slaves.


    Is it weird that I call everyone by whispering?


    I guess I''m used to this kind of thing.


    Let''s get used to it.


    "I''m in the middle of a conversation, but it''s that nice scented soap. You know, I''m actually wholesale to the Lambert Chamber of Commerce."


    For once, I''m thinking of telling everyone about my skills.


    I don''t like that either, even though I''m self-absorbed, I have to be shitty.


    You''ll get along with that for a long time, so you''ll find out someday.


    Then from the beginning, I think it would be quicker to make it clear that there are less shocks and get used to them.


    In the first place, it would be more impossible to ask for refills of soap and shampoo and then become interested because the container is made of plastic and printed with colorful patterns and lettering.


    I''d rather talk to you from the start than be weirdly scouted.


    Of course, I intend to be cautious about confidentiality.


    "So, where did you get it, that had something to do with my skills... is it actually quicker for you to see it"


    I told everyone to turn around behind me and I opened the internet supermarket as usual.


    "This is my unique skill online supermarket."


    The Toni and Alban families are all pokernels, and the five former adventurers are making a fuss about "hey, what the hell".


    "This skill allows me to retrieve useful objects from other worlds."


    "When it comes to the other world, Lord...... sorry. Is Mr. Mukoda a brave man?


    That''s what Mr. Bartel from Dwarf has heard.


    That''s the oldest.


    Besides, I''m a former B-rank adventurer, and isn''t it strange to know that kind of information?


    "No, you''re not. In my case, I''m just an ordinary person who got caught up in this world by brave men, to put it quickly. But because thanks to that, I''m not suitable for combat at all, but I was able to get these handy skills. Anyway, Hundreds of Hears is only at first sight. Let''s actually have a look."


    I decided to give everyone a first-hand look at where I use the online supermarket.

 327 Episode 3000 Fluffy Sweet Bread

    I manipulate the screen and, as usual, add the soap and shampoo to the cart.


    I''m going to make this a supply for everyone.


    Oh, my God, the servant''s house here was small, but it had a bath.


    With all this mansion, I guess it''s because the servants involved in it also required cleanliness.


    Good thing.


    The bath feels good, and I''d be glad to have it clean, even for me.


    The people who are cleaning this house are unclean.


    Khutu -.


    What a cute belly I could hear.


    When I saw the noise, Celia of the Toni family was nagging with a bright red face.


    It''s been a long time, and I''m hungry.


    I just want to explain it first, and because it''s just fine, I''ll decide to buy it and listen to it while I eat it, even if it''s like filling my belly with online supermarkets.


    I don''t know what to do......, it''s a hassle and just a sweet bread is fine.


    Can I serve the rest with orange juice?


    All right, pout.


    Pressing the actuarial button, a cardboard box appeared in front of me.


    I hear a surprise "whoa" coming from behind.


    It''s the usual for me, but it usually does.


    Open the cardboard box belively and let out what''s inside.


    "I would have been hungry too, so just listen while you eat this"


    That''s what I told them and handed out the confectionery bread to everyone.


    Then, just open the lid of a pet bottle of orange juice containing 1.5 litres and leave the cup for the number of people.


    "Pour yourself a drink and take it with you."


    With that said, Aiya poured orange juice into a cup for the tequila and the number of people that she had some experience working at the restaurant and gave it to everyone.


    Aiya, who says she''s sick, is hard to say that she''s healthy, but so far she doesn''t seem to have any problems with everyday life.


    In order to get you to work from now on, of course, I''m thinking about the procedure.


    Where confectionery bread and orange juice crossed to everyone, the explanation resumed.


    "Like this, we can pick up things from different worlds. So, what I want you all to do..."


    I said I wish you''d listen while I eat, but for some reason, everyone doesn''t try to get their hands on confectionery bread.


    ... ahhh, okay.


    Are you not sure how to open the bag?


    "Uh, this is how you open it."


    I opened the bag of confectionery bread that I had bought for myself and showed it.


    And so Fell woke up murky when he heard the sound of opening a bag of confectionery bread.


    ''No, that''s sweet bread. Lord, it''s cheap to just eat yourself. I eat sweet bread too. Give it to me, too. "


    "Ah, really, Zuri! I want some sweet bread too!


    "Sui also eat sweet bread -!


    Dora also gives Fell a ride and tells him she wants to eat, and he makes a noise about wanting a sweet food lover''s swim as well.


    "I was just going to fill my stomach and make it a decent meal after this..."


    "I want to eat," the noisy Fells pushed me to open the online supermarket again and buy a ton of confectionery bread.


    I put a plate of sweet bread out of the bag in a pile and put it in a swim with Fell and Dora.


    "I''m just talking to everyone over here right now, so eat this and make yourself comfortable. We''ll have dinner when we''re done."


    Are you satisfied with eating confectionery bread, Fel, Dora and Sui have both told me in their stories, ''OK''.


    "Thank you for waiting. You guys haven''t eaten, have you? Eat while you can."


    With that said, you couldn''t beat hunger and curiosity, the youngest Alban family Lotte opened the bag and hit the confectionery bread.


    "Yum! This is fluffy and sweet!


    That''s what I say. I cheek the sweet bread all over my little mouth.


    "All of you, please."


    When I said that, everyone finally said sweet bread.


    Words like "good" or "sweet" or "soft" fly.


    Celia, who had just sounded like a cute belly, also had a deliciously puckered confectionery bread.


    Orange juice seems delicious too, everyone is drinking gokugoku.


    I''m hungry, and you want me to eat?


    I opened my own bread and a can of coffee.


    Um, the pan is still delicious.


    And it''s a can of coffee for sweet bread, after all.


    With that in mind, someone pulled my pants quicker.


    If you think what it is, there was Lotte at your feet.


    "Hey, Grandpa. Lotte, I want more fluffy sweet bread."


    Seeing that, his father, Mr. Alban, and his mother, Mr. Therese, jumped out looking blue.


    "Cora, Rotte! I''m sorry."


    "I''m so sorry. Look, Lotte apologizes, too."


    "No, no, because I don''t care. More than that...... Lotte, as you call me your brother, not your uncle. Like."


    Exactly. My spirit will be damaged if my uncle calls me from now on...


    That''s all we have to stop.


    "Yeah, okay. So, Mukoda''s brother, Lotte, I want some fluffy sweet bread."


    You''re quick to adapt just for kids.


    "Um, I can give it to you, but I''m going to have dinner in a little while. Now, if you eat sweet bread, won''t you be able to eat rice? Are you sure? I''m planning on serving some delicious rice."


    "Can you have a good meal?


    "Yes, I am."


    "Then Lotte, I''ll be patient!


    "Right. Just a little bit more, so be patient."


    "Ugh."


    Yeah, yeah, kids have honesty number one.


    Then, he explained the work of removing the packaging of the soap and filling it in a crate, as well as refilling the shampoo and treatment into a pot.


    I''ve just finished explaining the whole story, and the next step is to describe the work of the five former adventurers.


    "Next up is the former adventurer Tabatha..., Gohon..., Tabatha, Luke, Irvin, Peter, Bartel''s job, but Zubari, you''re guarding this mansion. I was involved in the soap shampoo thing earlier, but when I heard about the reputation, it seemed like it was a little troublesome to sniff around."


    I told the five of you what Mr. Lamberto told me.


    "The Stars Chamber of Commerce..."


    "I don''t hear very good rumors."


    Five people spoken out and told me there were no good rumors in that Chamber.


    The Stars Chamber of Commerce is the less reputable Chamber of Commerce that does terrible things fine.


    "I''m an adventurer, too, so I think I may be away from home, and I want the five of you to guard the house in between. Normal security, of course."


    It''s a nasty job, but I don''t think these five guys who seem capable will have a problem.


    "I understand. Let me do the best I can."


    The other four also accepted along with Tabatha''s reply.


    "If the Toni and Alban families have anything, ask me or these five people for help right away. Like."


    You won''t worry about the five former adventurers because they''ll be able to fight to some extent, but you''re worried about the Toni and Alban families.


    When the Toni and Alban families were outside the premises of the house, he also told them that one of the five guards would always follow him.


    Still, I''d better be somewhere I can evacuate if anything happens.


    Let''s talk to Mr. Lamberto and the Adventurer Alliance later.


    And then there''s the sleeping bed thing this evening, and I guess I''ll show you the servant''s house.


    I''m sorry about Lotte, but the rice is after that.

 328 Episode 311: The House for Servants

    "Then I''ll show you the house you''re all going to live in. So follow me. Lotte, just wait a little longer."


    "I can''t help it"


    That''s what Lotte said when she swelled her puck cheeks.


    Your brother Oliver, who saw it, was slapping Lotte on the head with his computer.


    Erik, you''re grating, and my father, Alban, and my mother, Theresa, are flat apologized.


    You''re smiling at a family that seems close.


    I''m smiling, but I''m a little jealous of Alban building a happy family.


    I took everyone behind the mother house and led them to the servant''s house behind the mother house.


    "This is the house for you to live in."


    "Huh? Ho, really, can you live in this house?


    Toni has checked with a surprised face.


    "Yes, because this is the servant''s house. There''s always someone else in the place of life, because you won''t be able to rest, you know, with each other."


    Even if I were you, I wouldn''t be comfortable or relieved to have someone else in the house the whole time.


    We''ll use the motherhouse alone.


    Basically, I decided to have them enter the motherhouse only when I work during the day.


    "You''re so much better than the house I used to live in..."


    Like, unexpectedly, Theresa snapped.


    To that crush, both the Toni and Alban families were snorting.


    "I have three buildings lined up, but the house on the left..."


    The houses for servants were allotted here because they are all made together.


    I decided to have one building on the left used by the Toni family, one in the middle by the Alban family and one on the right by five former adventurers.


    "I''m sorry for Tabatha, who''s going to get one woman in a place full of men, but I need you to come up with something about a roommate."


    "No, there''s nothing to be sorry about. I never thought I could live in such a good place. You''re going to have a better life than you did as an adventurer."


    I looked at the house and said so gladly that Tabatha had no heart.


    Though my brothers are there, I also wondered if there was one woman in the men''s group, but given the Toni and Alban families, I had to make this quota.


    You can''t just let your family live apart.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mukoda. I don''t want a man attacking your sister. I mean, if you feel like attacking me, I''d really like you to be my wife."


    Oh, come on, Luke, that''s terrible rhetoric.


    I do think the tall Macho lady Tabatha is pretty enough with her crisp face that she seems to be willing to part with.


    "Right. We''re already late, and Peter and Bartel can attack anything. In that case, my wife is confirmed. Gahaha."


    Irvin''s terrible, too.


    "If you''re going to be my wife, I''ll decide you''re one of us."


    Bartel, you don''t have to answer.


    Peter doesn''t turn a blind eye.


    Luke and Irvin are laughing at Bartel and Peter''s reaction.


    But is that okay?


    There''s a young man in the back.


    Gong, gotung -.


    Luke and Irvin got along so well that Tabatha sanctioned Iron Fist.


    You twins are assholes.


    Refresh your mind and guide you through the house.


    All three basic buildings in the house are the same, so we go into the house of the Tabathas, which was closest.


    "All houses are the same inside"


    I took everyone and looked inside the room.


    All houses are the same inside, 3 LDK.


    I think it''s enough to live normally.


    There''s also a well in front of these three houses, so there''s no problem securing water.


    "And then, each house also has a bath"


    When I told him so, he heard a "whoa" from among the former adventurers who had apparently taken a bath.


    A house with a bath is like a merchant or nobleman.


    I''m sure you''ve never even taken a bath before with the Toni and Alban families.


    "We just need the demon stone of water and the demon stone of fire, so we''ll pay for that later. When the bath is ready to use, try to get in as much as possible. Even for me, you should keep it clean."


    That said, everyone was nodding.


    The bath in the servant''s house had a tank on the side of the tub, where the demon stone of water and the demon stone of fire were set to make and supply water.


    According to what I heard when buying the house, the demon stone to set was enough for an even smaller demon stone at the tip of the pinky finger.


    Still, the Demon Stone would be quite expensive with the Demon Stone, so even if I didn''t use the bath, it meant that there was no obstacle to my life because there were wells nearby.


    Sure, but if you have a bath, I''d love to use it.


    As a bath lover Japanese, I just want everyone to have a taste of how the bath feels.


    "Then we will give you what you think you need for your life as a supply. Just fine, so I can tell this house."


    The servant''s house had furniture, but no other household goods at all.


    Open an online supermarket and buy your own futon first.


    Sleep is important.


    I chose a set of futons and a set of sheets that looked good among the ones I was selling.


    The soap and shampoo and the others took what they had just purchased out of the item box.


    Then I bought dishes, buckets for water pumping, etc.


    And this is also an important toothbrushing set.


    It''s important to keep your mouth clean.


    I have a toothbrush once in this world, but the wood fiber is loosened up and not very comfortable to use.


    That''s why it''s like there''s no one to brush their teeth seriously and there''s a lot of people suffering from cavities.


    Sometimes some people have bad bad breath.


    I also taught everyone how to use it and told them to brush their teeth properly in the morning and evening.


    The word "troublesome" leaked from Irvin, one crack of an asshole twin, but if I wanted to feel "tooth decay and pain, I wouldn''t say I can''t force it. And then I said," I don''t like guys with stinky mouths, "and he was making sure he had bad breath and groaning," Woo.


    Look at that. Luke does the same thing and groans.


    I laughed unexpectedly.


    I knew you were a twin asshole.


    By the way, I don''t seem to get tooth decay because I have protection, but I feel sick and I brush it every day to prevent bad breath.


    I then paid the same to the Toni and Alban families and told everyone that what was missing was what I wanted them to say each time.


    I showed you the house, I gave you the supplies, and then you had dinner in your mother''s house.


    In the meantime, I''m going to serve dinner until my life settles down.


    When you calm down, give them the ingredients and seasonings to make their own.


    It''s my first day, and I''m going to be a little extravagant to cheer up.


    Aiya and Theresa get cooking aid.


    and before that......


    I just got back to my mother''s house, and first of all, you''re recovering Aiya.

 329 Episode 312: Swiss Specialty Elixir, Its Time Again

    I was just back in the living room of my mother''s house, and I spoke to Ayya.


    "Uh, Aiya''s not in the book yet, is she?


    When I heard that, my husband Toni lowered his head Gabba.


    "I''ve managed to recover. Please, don''t let it go."


    My son, Costy, you and your daughter, Celia, also looked anxious, holding Aiya''s clothes.


    Sounds like you''re mistaken for something bad.


    This is a total misunderstanding.


    I bought you guys, so I''m not going to let you go now.


    "No, no, that''s not what I''m talking about."


    It''s a hassle, it''s quicker to appraise it.


    If you appraise Ayya, it looks like a lung disease.


    Looking at the status, you don''t seem to be fully healed.


    The current state of affairs seems to be that the treatment I have done up to the point of debt is working and the medical condition is calm but not fully healed.


    If that''s the case, this is definitely it.


    The one I took out of the item box was the Swiss Special Elixir (Degraded Version).


    Sui made it for me, but I left it unused except I gave it to Daryl and the Ellis brothers and sisters I met in Doran.


    All two bottles remained untouched.


    I gave Ayya a special Sui elixir in a vial.


    "Drink that. Then the illness will heal."


    Aiya, who got the elixir from me, is confused.


    "Um, is that potion? Seems a little different in color from what I saw..."


    That''s what Toni asks me worried about.


    Does it bother you that my wife drinks it?


    "That''s right, you''re an elixir. Any illness will heal in one shot if you drink it."


    When I said that, all five of my former adventurers sprayed "bufo".


    It''s dirty.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, Mr. Mkoda, E, Elixir, you can''t do that if you put that out."


    That''s what Tabatha said when she rode herself out.


    "Mr. Mukoda is an S-rank adventurer, and I know you have it because you''re talking about trampling a dungeon of dran, but your sister is right, you can''t let it out here. Why would I give a slave a wheel?!


    That''s what Luke said following Tabatha.


    I mean, you knew I broke through Dolan''s dungeon.


    "Oh, yeah! How much do you think you''re gonna pay for one of those?! Buy all the slaves in here and you''ll get some change! You shouldn''t give away such a treasure of a thousand bucks."


    Irvin theorized so forcefully.


    "Uhm, yeah! If you ask Elixir, there are plenty of rich people who want no matter how much money they pile up."


    I said that in a hurried tone to Bartel.


    Peter has nodded over and over again to the words of the first four.


    No, I wouldn''t even let you out like this if you were out of the dungeon.


    But this...


    "No, this is a degraded version of Elixir, even Elixir. Sickness and injuries will heal, but they won''t extend your life. Besides, I prepared it myself, so it''s not from a dungeon."


    When I said that, all five of them were flattered.


    "Dj, self?


    "... hey, can you make your own elixir?


    "Sure, I''ve heard of the elves I used to meet. I have a recipe, but I told you I couldn''t do it first because the ingredients are ingredients."


    When Bartel, who is also the oldest, said so, the former adventurers rattled their throats.


    "So, what''s that ingredient?


    "They use dragon liver and blood. I told you to use a lot of other valuable materials."


    ������������


    I hope all five of you don''t be silent.


    "As it is, well, aside from the way it''s made, it''s not like you don''t get it at all for me. That''s why I use it on Ayya. Drink well."


    Don''t drink while the five of you are stunned.


    The Toni family is crying and saying, "Thank you."


    Okay, Mr. Toni, don''t worship me.


    Costy, you and Celia are crying and saying, "I''ll work hard," because you guys are kids, and you can do as much as you want to help.


    "Um, Aiya, I was wondering if you could get a quick drink."


    With that said, I had a gook drink of Swiss specialty elixir after Aiya lowered her head deeply.


    Ayya''s body glowed white shortly after she drank it.


    Suddenly we were all surprised, but the light quickly subsided.


    The Toni family also watched a series of exchanges in silence. Both the Alban family and the five former adventurers, who were stunned, are surprised with their eyes open.


    I was surprised and in a hurry because this was the first time I''d seen someone drinking Elixir in person, too.


    "So, are you okay?


    Speaking immediately to Aiya, Aiya was crying and laughing.


    "It''s okay...... I can''t breathe, I''ve always been a dall, and now, I''m nothing!


    When I heard the words of Ayya, the Toni family was happy to hug each other.


    Oh, my God.


    I''m not innocent enough to interrupt it.


    As far as Aiya goes, you look fine.


    You look better.


    I appraised it for a try and the illness was gone.


    All right!


    That''s Swiss specialty elixir.


    It works great.


    Well, the Toni family seems to have settled down, and Lotte''s looking forward to dinner next.


    An asshole twin says, "I really used Elixir as a slave" or "You''re an asshole even though you can play and live with that one for the rest of your life".


    You guys, you don''t have an asshole toward your husband.


    I know you''re not going to hear me, but I hear everything.


    I mean, the secret story would be based on a slightly smaller voice.


    I didn''t even feel like getting mad because my asshole twins were too assholes.


    Huh.

 330 Episode 313: Hot Pot

    The asshole twins had a daddy leak in their secret story and were once again getting Tekken sanction on Tabatha.


    Tabatha apologized for this.


    Those are the twins, you know, typical of brain muscle.


    It''s a character I can''t hate.


    "Then I''ll prepare dinner. Theresa and..., Aiya help too, okay?


    Speak to Theresa and Aiya, who are just getting better.


    "Of course I''m fine"


    That''s what Ayya said.


    He seems to be feeling better and jerking off.


    "And can Celia help you, too?


    "Yes."


    Celia also meant that she could do all the chores, so I asked and received a healthy reply.


    Well, will you prepare dinner in the kitchen then?


    I took the three of them to the kitchen.


    It''s a pan, Zubari.


    The pot would be great for deepening rapport.


    It''s easy and tasty and perfect for these adult places.


    This time I''m going to make a chicken salt pan made with seafood bought in Bellain and Rockbird meat.


    The first step is to procure the missing materials in the online supermarket.


    I teach everyone about the online supermarket, and I opened it casually.


    What I buy is vegetables in a pan.


    I absolutely need cabbage, and then I need carrots and leeks, enoki and tofu, okay?


    And then there''s the pivotal pot.


    It''s troublesome and I use commercially available products.


    Don''t be ridiculous with the commercials.


    This is so delicious.


    This time I decided to use a straight pan Tsukuba packed in a pack.


    I don''t need to dilute it, and if I transfer it to the pan and warm it up, it''s easy and appreciated that it''s OK.


    I used it before and bought a delicious salt pan Tsuyu with a dashi pot of wig and kelp and a chicken mashed pot Tsuyu.


    I am thinking about rice cooking and ramen, so I will not forget to buy the missing noodles.


    And that''s a knife slab for the Ayers to use.


    Although I have a set of cooking products here, the knives in this world are a little bigger and harder to use.


    I also bought peelers for peeling carrots.


    Because if it''s about Celia, it''s better this way than using a knife.


    Well, let''s start cooking.


    That said, I just cut it and boil it in a pot tweezer.


    I decide to have Ayya, Therese and Celia cut the vegetables.


    "Celia peels carrots."


    I taught him how to use the peeler.


    "Hold the carrot like this and move the peeler..., it''ll peel like this. Try it."


    Celia received the peeler and I''m afraid she moved the peeler like I said.


    "Wow, wow! The skin peeled off the sullen."


    Celia is excited about the carrot peel on her beautiful.


    "Good. Good. Well, that''s a bit much, but can you peel all that''s here?


    "Yes."


    Celia replied with a smile as she was jealous.


    "I want Aya and Theresa to cut the vegetables, but this is what this cabbage looks like..."


    Cut into the core part of the root, peel off the leaves and layer several lightly washed pieces into zak cuts.


    Thick and concerned white shaft sections are finely chopped along the fibers.


    "The carrot Celia peeled is about this size"


    The carrots were cut into rectangles for easy boiling.


    "Wash the leeks lightly, then diagonally like this"


    The leeks are naturally cut in diagonals.


    "Enoki if you cut the bottom part and let it loosen up about this size"


    Enoki cut off the stone and loosen it up so it doesn''t get too fine.


    "Tofu, if you cut it sideways like this, cut it into crosses"


    Tofu is divided into eight equal portions.


    That''s the housewife.


    First ingredients such as tofu are also cut into good shape.


    Both Ayya and Theresa were impressed by the thinness and cleavage of the knife.


    In the average household, it was common to use a single-edged knife for cooking, and when cut with a somewhat thick knife, softer ingredients and the like were often guttered.


    The knife I bought from an online supermarket was very popular when the ingredients ran out softly without difficulty.


    The knife, slab, and peeler are to be used as supplies, so I would have loved to have told you to bring them home on the way home.


    Peeler only has Celia''s share, so buy another bottle and pay for it.


    I bought T-shaped peelers, so I''ll also buy and pay for I-shaped peelers that are easy to peel off potatoes.


    Potatoes are popular vegetables in this world, and they seem to go up to the table well.


    I''m also going to pay for this to the five former adventurers, but can you cook there?


    I''ll have to check there later.


    Well, aside from that, I''d rather have seafood and rockbird meat.


    First removed from the item box were Aspidokelon and Tyrantfish purchased in Bellain, and Small Hard Crumb.


    Small hard crumbs like white fish aspidoceron, tyrant fish and a bit of a larger clam would be perfect for a stopover.


    Aspidokelon and Tyrantfish are fillets, so we''ll cut the rest to the right size.


    As for the small hard crumbs, they have been sanded, so just wash them gently and it''s OK.


    Rockbird, too, keep hitting it.


    Sometimes I make chickens, but now we''re all waiting and we don''t have time, so stay put.


    Rockbird would be enough as it is because the meat itself is delicious.


    All you have to do is warm the earthen pan with the pot Tsubaki and add the ingredients and boil it.


    I took out two four-mouthed demon instruction stoves in the kitchen and my handheld demon stove, and I finally set the earthen pot on fire.


    Where the pot Tsuyu has warmed up, Aya and Theresa will also help me add the ingredients.


    "And then you can do it when there''s fire in the material."


    I''ve boiled it down to a good feeling.


    "I think it''s time."


    "That smells good."


    "Really."


    "It smells delicious."


    "Well, we''ll all be hungry, so let''s eat soon."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    First, I''m going to get Ayya and the Fells to help me out with the pot.


    If you turn it later, Fell''s going to be loud.


    "This is a pot of seafood, this is a pot of rockbird"


    "No, I only want meat."


    "Well, well, the seafood pot over here is delicious too, so try it."


    "Mmm, I can''t help it"


    "Be careful, it''s hot. The soup is fun, so leave it behind."


    Dora''s going to be hungry if she eats a meal, but Fel and Sui won''t be eating enough yet.


    That''s when I left it in the item box. You can handle it by putting it in the box.


    If I give you Fell''s share, now it''s ours.


    Lay a hot pot on a dodecadent table in the dining room with a rapidly purchased pot laying in an online supermarket.


    I prepared one stopover and one chicken salt pan for the Toni and Alban families, and one stopover and two chicken salt pans over here because the former adventurer has a small number of people but seems to eat them to see.


    Choice of pot for me.


    "Wow, that smells good!


    I was waiting for dinner, Lotte''s eyes sparkling.


    "This is a delicious meal you''re waiting for. Look, sit there."


    That being said, Lotte sat in the chair saying, "Yeah."


    "Everybody''s free. Sit down."


    All right, you''re all in your seats.


    "It''s my hometown dish, so I don''t know if it suits everyone''s mouth, but try it. This is a pot of seafood, and this is a pot of rockbird."


    That said, once again, five former adventurers sprayed "bufo".


    I said, "Ro, Ro, Rockbird, it''s a fancy ingredient."


    "You''re right, sister. We made money there in B and C, and we''ve only eaten enough to count."


    Tabatha and Irvin said that excitedly.


    "Well, it''s not a rare ingredient for me either. Just eat it."


    Fell, Dora and Sui are gourmet, so you can''t help it because your hand is full of these ingredients.


    Even Rockbird gets it again because he''s still getting it dismantled in his Adventurer Guild.


    "Chi, by the way, so what''s this seafood over here?


    "It''s a delicious white fish," Bartel replied because he was afraid to ask.


    "Whatever it is, it''s good, it''s good. Let''s eat faster than that."


    I''m waiting for you to covet Luke and Peter to be surprised they couldn''t beat your appetite.


    Though the Toni and Alban families have stopped to see the surprises of the five former adventurers.


    Lotte looks like she ate it.


    I can''t help it.


    I started eating the pot for myself.


    "Eat them yourself, too."


    That''s what I said, and everyone finally started taking it apart.


    I used dishes that were from the beginning, but whether it''s the hobby of the original owner of this house or a floral white dish like Bourne China where everyone''s used dishes don''t fit the pan is adorable.


    "Yum! Brother Mukoda, this is delicious!


    Lotte is pounding her tongue drums on Rockbird''s chicken salt pan.


    "Hey, delicious rice, right?


    "Ugh."


    Lotte smiles happily and hits Rockbird meat.


    "Whoa, fish tasted so good..."


    "It''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten fish in years but the fish I ate before wasn''t this good"


    Alban and Toni said as they tasted the pot.


    Right, right.


    Aspidochelon and Tyrant Fish taste well when chewed even though they taste light with a thick, crumbling body when placed in the mouth.


    Explaining that it was a sea fish meant that everyone in the Toni and Alban families was new to eating sea fish.


    There are demons of aquatic habitat in the river, and they rarely seemed to speak of fish themselves in the first place.


    Children other than Lotte, Kosty, Celiah, Oliver and Aerik were also eating a deliciously muggy pot.


    Aya and Theresa cried and laughed as they watched such children.


    They both said, "It''s been a while since I was able to feed you to the full stomach. Thank you," he said.


    In a slave situation, you can''t eat just as full.


    Even if adults can tolerate it, it''s hard to be hungry for kids.


    "Everybody, eat up."


    Yes. When I spoke to the children, I was smiling and nodding.


    The five former adventurers, they all eat just because their bodies are big. I''ll eat them.


    You were eating to compete, Umeuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    I got one pot for me, but I just couldn''t eat all of it, and I left "Want one? When I heard that, I took every pot so that my asshole twins and peter could take it from me.


    Along the way, we can finally make our pan just soup while we make it for the Fells who have finished eating all the pot utensils. It''s the last pleasure of the pan.


    "This pan is delicious to the end."


    Serve the cassette stove just where the soup is left and reheat slightly.


    Add rice to the pot and melt the eggs at the end.


    In a chicken salt pan, add the ramen for the pan you bought and simmer slightly.


    "Okay, this will do. It''s rice and ramen."


    It seems like a rare treat to eat eggs, and the faces of the Toni and Alban families look delicious eating rice cooking.


    Ramen is not popular, but I wanted ramen, so I got a chicken salt pan.


    Release the noodles and soup and put one last piece of butter on it.


    Zuzozozozozozo.


    "Salted Butter Ramen Yeah Well"


    When I am thrilled with the taste of salted butter ramen, my gaze from everyone......


    Thank you. You seem surprised at the way you eat ramen.


    "Oh, this is it. It''s so delicious to rinse and eat."


    When I say that, five former adventurers try ramen.


    The only thing that worked was Peter.


    But the taste seemed delicious, and I finished eating right away.


    "Phew, I ate it"


    Satisfied.


    I knew the pan was delicious.


    The Toni and Alban families and five former adventurers also looked satisfied.


    "Hey, I''m still eating."


    "Sui too."


    "Ha ha, don''t eat Fel and Sui yet. I''m already hungry."


    .........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    I made it for Fell and Suey, so I added some extra fried hamburgers.


    To the Toni family, the Alban family and the five former adventurers, for today we decided to go home and get some rest.

 331 Episode 314: Wine Festival

    Take a coffee break in the living room.


    Fell, Dora and Sui lie gutted over a fuzzy carpet.


    Yes, it''s time to offer it to Master Demiurgos.


    Which one, let''s see.


    I opened an online supermarket while drinking coffee.


    When we opened the tenant''s Rickershop Tanaka, there was something going on that would be a wine festival.


    Among them, the feature featured a selection of recommended wines selected by the manager and a qualified Sommelier clerk.


    "Hehe, wine? Wine is popular."


    Well, the old boss of the world used to talk about it every time he liked wine and drank it with everyone in the company.


    As I looked at the wine feature on the screen with my back to the chair, Pong and Sui jumped on the chair.


    What are you looking at?


    "Hmm? Is this it? I''m just looking at what I can offer God."


    "God?


    "Yes, I''m offering you a favor to keep an eye on us."


    "Hmm."


    Don''t you know that Sui knows?


    But he''s interested in what I was looking at, and he''s peeking at the screen.


    "You offer prayer to Master Nin Lil. You seem to be doing well. ''


    That''s what Fell said to my face as he lay asleep.


    "No, this isn''t for Master Nin Lil."


    Anyway, that goddess is now admirably cautious.


    "What the hell?! You''re not going to offer your prayers to Lady Nin Lil."


    "No, I can''t help it because it''s the instructions of a creative god who''s better than Lord Ninril. Or something? Fell made this world, complaining about the greatest god in this world?


    Tell Master Demiurgos if you have any complaints.


    I''m not bad, am I?


    "Nooo, that''s..."


    Master Demiurgos is the greatest god in this world, so you can''t complain about how much Fer.


    Fell was convinced by the feeling of reluctance.


    When I glanced back at the screen, Sui was staring at the screen.


    "Hey Ruji, is this food?


    "Mm-hmm. This is alcohol. I guess it''s still a little early for Sui. Yeah, you want more cake than that? You haven''t had one today, have you?


    "Cake! Eat! Eat!"


    When Sui heard about the cake, he jumped a pom on the chair.


    "There''s Fell and Dora, too, right?


    "Of course."


    "Let''s have some pudding!


    I will open the menu of the three houses and listen to everyone''s requests.


    ''Of course I am the usual. That''s still the best.''


    Fell deserves two of his usual strawberry shorts.


    "I knew I was a pudding."


    Dora also wants her favorite pudding.


    There was strawberry milk pudding out in the new one, so I told you, and that and the usual custard pudding were good.


    "Sui is - this and this."


    Sui chose blueberry tart and strawberry roll cake.


    I think I feel like eating those two today.


    I served everyone a cake and I watched the Rickershop Tanaka screen again as I drank my second cup of coffee.


    Wine����.


    It was all sake, and maybe I could get some wine in it once in a while.


    I decided to add wine in addition to sake for this offering to Master Demiurgos.


    But I''m not familiar with wine.


    I''m lucky to be honest in choosing recommendations at times like this.


    First a white wine from Germany that says the first bottle is the manager''s dick.


    Most of the wine produced in Germany is white, and this is typical of a wine made from white wine grapes called Riesling.


    Bismarck is also known as such a beloved wine, a wine with a refreshing sweetness with a hint of minced fruit and fruity acidity.


    The second bottle is French wine that says it is the flirt of a qualified Sommelier clerk.


    Blake for appearing in a certain manga on the subject of wine.


    It is a well-balanced, delicate but harmonious wine, and for the price, it is recommended in a wine that is really tasty.


    I''m pretty sure the wine is in these two bottles.


    Whatever, it''s the manager and the sommelier.


    As usual, sake was chosen from the rankings.


    This time from the weekly rankings.


    Sake from Aomori Prefecture, which was the # 1 weekly ranking, had many testimonials that it was rich and delicious, even when it was sappy.


    The other bottle is Junmei Daiginjo, which is labeled # 2 Japanese paper from Fukushima Prefecture.


    (8) Seriously, it would definitely be because there were so many admirable reviews that it was delicious ��or ? absolutely lippy ?.


    Once you add two bottles of sake to your cart in two bottles of wine, you will also purchase your usual premium canned stuffed gift.


    I also bought Camembert cheese and smoked cheese together, which seems to fit the wine''s knob, as there is some wine this time.


    "Okay, that''s good"


    I will arrange it on the cardboard altar when the product arrives in actuarial terms.


    "Dear Demiurgos, please put it away"


    "Oh Lord, I''m always sorry."


    "This time try some liquor made from fruit called grapes. Of course, there''s sake. I also put cheese in a can of knobs and a knob to go with the wine."


    ''Oh, I''m not looking forward to that. Whoa, whoa, whoa.''


    Wine and sake placed on the cardboard altar, canned tomato gifts and cheese disappeared with a pale light.


    "All right. I''ve been busy today, and I''m just gonna take a bath and go to bed."


    "Bath?


    "That''s right. Suey''s coming in, right?


    "Ugh."


    "What about Dora?


    "Of course I''m coming in."


    I enjoyed a spacious bath with Sui and Dora.


    No, it would be great to have a big bath where you can stretch out your legs and relax!


    Dora and Sui also seem to like the spacious bath in this house in one shot.


    After a nice swim, I was floating around.


    After getting tired in the bath, I slept right in this big bed again.


    ............... but somehow Fell, Dora and Sui were together.


    They said ''good night'' too naturally, and I didn''t think anything of it either, as usual.


    But on second thought, this is the only room I have, so you don''t have to be with me.


    Well, that''s it for today.

 332 Episode 315: New Flavors

    The next morning, everyone was given an alarm clock as a supply to explain how to use it, so everyone gathered in the motherhouse at exactly 8: 00 a.m. on time.


    Yeah, yeah, punctuality is very good.


    "Well, let''s make it breakfast"


    I already made breakfast.


    The menu consists of vegetable consomme soup and eyeballs, followed by lightly baked bread with 100% orange juice and yogurt.


    I hang out with the Fells, and this is what it''s always like in the morning because just in the morning the meat is a break.


    When I was alone, I used to instantly finish the soup, but I made it right today.


    That said, it''s so easy.


    Once the bacon, cabbage, carrot and onion are cut into 1 cm squares and the olive oil is peeled into the pan and lightly saut��ed, add the water there and when boiled, add the solid consomme and boil until the vegetables are tender.


    At the end of the day, season with salt and pepper and you''ll be done with the vegetable consomm�� soup.


    Easy and great soup in the morning.


    I tried it, but the sweetness of the vegetables was well out and delicious.


    I asked everyone to help me carry breakfast to the dining room.


    The faces of the Toni and Alban families shine their eyes on the fact that there are eggs in the morning.


    Five of the adventurers ate early. He does.


    Eggs can be expensive in this world, but it''s cheap because it''s an online supermarket.


    You''d be surprised to find out you can buy about two copper coins in a pack of ten.


    Let''s do some household goods, and we''re going to make sure we have our own meals ready tomorrow or the day after, so let''s put a lot of eggs in the ingredients we give them.


    "Well, let''s have it."


    Fell, Dora and Sui already serve breakfast.


    Of course it''s meat as usual in the morning.


    This morning, I served him a bowl of oak meat and vegetable stir-fried in spicy miso that I had made and set aside.


    They look delicious.


    Now, suppose I get to breakfast, too?


    Sauce for an eyeball grill because it''s bread today... Everyone eats without putting anything on an eyeball grill.


    Even though I have proper salt, pepper and sauce on the table.


    "I have salt and pepper and sauce there, so I like to grill eyeballs."


    "Ko, take it with pepper?! Even though it''s luxurious to just eat eggs in the morning, you can use pepper too...... Am I supposed to be that extravagant in the morning?


    Bartel is surprised to hear of pepper.


    The other former adventurers are surprised.


    Unlike the Toni and Alban families, the former adventurers, who also had money to be quite free, knew their worth because they had many opportunities to mouth pepper.


    "Oh. They trade here for a high price, but with my example skills, you can get it cheaper."


    When I say that, then the twins of assholes sprinkle plenty of salt and pepper on their eyeballs.


    No, no, you guys. That''s just too much.


    Doesn''t that ruin the taste of eggs?


    Though I thought so, the asshole twins were eating eyeballs as they said they were delicious and delicious.


    "Hey, Mucorda''s brother, can I eat with lottes too?


    "Of course you''re good. Salt, pepper, this is the sauce. My recommendation is the sauce, but it''ll taste like the first time, so if you''re going to put this on, you should just give it a try."


    "Okay."


    Lotte draped a little sauce on the eyeball grill.


    And I put the eyeball grill I cut with a fork in my mouth with a pakle.


    "Ooh, no!


    That''s what Lotte said as she moved her little mouth with a mogmog.


    Apparently, I like the taste of the sauce.


    Listening to Lotte, Costy gives you Celia, Oliver and Aerik, one group of your children sauce on the eyeball after another.


    That would intrigue kids with new flavors they''ve never eaten.


    The taste of the sauce was very popular with the children and everyone cheeked the eyeball grilled with the sauce looking delicious.


    "The sauce looks delicious."


    "Oh."


    Twins interested in sauce, but salt and pepper are already swinging in the eyeball grill... so it''s fast to eat.


    No more twin eyeballs, huh?


    "I''ll try it as a sauce."


    Tabatha cheeks sauced on the eyeball grill.


    "Yeah, this is delicious. The acidity, sweetness and saltiness blend into just the right amount of flavor."


    "Sounds delicious. Sister, give me a sip."


    "Me, too."


    "What are you talking about? You would have eaten your share."


    Tabatha doesn''t even put the demands of an asshole twin on his teeth.


    "Guru."


    "Knock."


    ............... Hey, two assholes there, don''t look at me.


    There''s no such thing as an eyeball grill.


    That said, Bartel and Peter as well as these two assholes don''t seem to be enough yet, although they''re done eating.


    I prepared five slices of bread per person at a time.


    I couldn''t help it, so I put out three new bags of ham and bread (pack of six).


    Faces that didn''t eat enough swarmed quickly.


    "Okay, you''re all done eating. We''re all going out now."


    Now it''s clothes, because we''ve secured the clothes, food, and dwelling food and dwellings that people need to live.


    Both the Toni family and the Alban family came to me feeling that they were dressed without belongings, and even the five former adventurers had weapons and protective equipment because they were work tools, but other than that, the Toni family felt that they were dressed just like the Alban family.


    I wouldn''t say the clothes everyone wears are worn out, but the chocolate is noticeable, and they''re a lot used up for shoes, and neither of them can be flatteringly beautiful.


    Even if I can''t help it at the moment, I kind of need you to look a little prettier if you''re going to leave our work to me.


    "Brother Mukoda, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to go get some clothes and shoes."


    "Clothes and shoes?! You''re buying me a new one?


    "That''s right. Everyone''s clothes are a little dirty."


    "Yatter!"


    Lotte is happy to hear about her new clothes and jump Piong Piong.


    "M., Mr. Mucorda, your clothes are expensive. Are you sure?


    "Because I want you to look a little prettier for me to work for us. Tabatha and the others, of course."


    When they said that, they didn''t seem to have the words to either Tabatha or give back if they knew they weren''t dressed beautifully.


    Let''s go.


    I set off to escort Fell and Dora and Sui to shopping with fourteen men.

 333 Lesson 316: Shoes and Clothing

    "Hello, Mr. Lamberto"


    The first person to visit with 14 people was Mr. Lamberto''s shop.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Mkoda? Oh, you bought a slave quickly."


    "Yes, thank you for that verse. I''m sorry to push you with such an adult count, even though there are so many now"


    Some of them are sniffing around Mr. Lamberto''s shop and I figured I''d do something about it, but I figured if I were going to buy shoes, I''d be at Mr. Lamberto''s.


    "No, no. Looks like you''ve also been bought a slave who can fight properly. Aren''t you a slave who seems to have quite an arm''s length"


    "Yes, there was also a letter of reference for Mr. Lamberto, so he introduced me to a good slave to his former adventurer"


    Anyway, Tabatha and Bartel are ex-B ranks, and even though the asshole twins are assholes, they were ex-C ranks, and Peter is ex-D rank, but they were promising stocks.


    "That was good. I think you may want to show these slaves here, because you have also detected Mr. Mukoda. If there''s a fighting slave, we''ll have to be careful."


    Indeed.


    That would be all the more so if you were an armed former adventurer like the Tabathas.


    "So, what can I do for you today?


    "That''s it, but I thought I''d get these fourteen new shoes."


    To get you to work for us, that''s just not it.


    Looking at the shoes of fourteen people, Mr. Lamberto is also convinced that "oh".


    "Surely you hesitate to get into that wonderful house with this"


    So I asked Mr. Lamberto to find everyone''s shoes.


    "This one was made by processing the red bore skin. The price will be a little higher, but it will also be water resistant, durable and long-lasting. And with this lustrous finish, it looks beautiful and suits any outfit."


    What Mr. Lamberto has brought out is a pair of dark tea string leather shoes with a glossy finish on the skin of the red bore.


    It looks good, and it looks pretty good.


    That would definitely be better if it lasted, even if it was a little higher than it would soon go bad.


    "Well, now, please."


    "Yes. And to the former adventurers, what about these boots? I use the same red bore skin that I used earlier, but it is sturdy because it is supplied with an iron plate on my toes, as well as it can be used to attack when I am unarmed"


    That being said, when Mr. Lamberto tapped on the toe area, a cone and a hard noise rang.


    The five former adventurers are also looking at the boots to feed into Mr. Lambert''s description.


    You sure look sturdy.


    If you''re planting an iron plate on it, this is going to be a cool offense if you release the kick.


    "This is five former adventurers, please."


    I bought it after getting everyone''s size fitted.


    I chose something a little bigger to think about the children''s share of the future.


    They rarely replace shoes or anything else, and they were all thankful.


    One pair of leather shoes with strings, one gold coin and six silver coins, one pair of boots with iron plates, two gold coins and four silver coins.


    Twenty-six gold and four silver coins for 14 pairs total.


    He lost 26 gold coins to me and Mr. Lamberto.


    Thank you.


    "Mr. Lamberto, I think we''ll leave the soap and shampoo thing to them, too, thank you."


    "Yes, I understand."


    I''m talking about Mr. Lamberto, and he''s getting a carriage out of Mr. Lamberto''s store to pick it up for us when we wholesale it.


    I was worried that I would be attacked, but sometimes everything from my house to Mr. Lamberto''s shop was all over the city, and there were plenty of people in the street, which meant that they wouldn''t be the first to attack me in a city where there were a lot of witnesses.


    "Mr. Lamberto, if anything happens..."


    I asked Mr. Lamberto to keep these fourteen people hidden in case anything happened, and he took them on quickly.


    You''re left to take care of Mr. Lamberto.


    I''ll give you something to worry about next time.


    "Then thank you for your help. Oh, I just want to ask you one thing, do you have a great store to buy clothes from?


    "Then there''s a wide variety of Martin clothing shops that you can find right on the first corner of the road."


    We followed Mr. Lamberto''s shop and headed to Mr. Lamberto''s recommended Martin clothing store.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "If it were, it would still be this"


    The shopkeeper showed me a Victorian maid, or a black long dress with an ankle and a white apron combination of maid clothes.


    Mr. Lamberto recommended Martin clothing stores were also of a wide variety, as Mr. Lamberto put it.


    The owner of everything comes from the city of Krall, famous for its spinning I''ve visited, and he says he can get good clothes with that handout.


    I went into the store and immediately talked to the store owner who responded to me about what clothes I would like by talking about fourteen people being slaves and having the Toni and Alban women mainly do the house thing and the men do the garden care, and five former adventurers take charge of the security.


    And what showed me as the right clothes for the women was as much made-up clothing as I had just done.


    "If you were a slave to your mansion, this would definitely be it. For a well-groomed look, the black dress is neither stained nor noticeable. You can replace this apron even if it''s dirty."


    I see.


    Maid clothes are satisfied with practical specifications even for maid clothes.


    The women wore three clothes per person, including a replacement for this.


    I bought six aprons in anticipation of turning them into seriousness.


    I was wondering if I could wear regular clothes for a five-year-old Lotte, "Lotte likes this too!" the same made-up clothes in the person''s only hope.


    This store was available in a wide variety and size, and for some reason it was able to accommodate maid clothes for toddlers.


    "This is still for the men."


    It''s the olive overalls that shopkeepers have recommended to the men.


    The fabric looks thick and sturdy too.


    Ask Toni, who was also a planter, that his work clothes were this.


    Then this would be good.


    I bought three overalls per person and six more shirts because they would also be sweaty.


    "This will be good for former adventurers"


    The owner put out thick, dark grey pants.


    He said it was very durable with a woven cloth mixed with a demonic yarn called Steel Spider.


    If it''s about a knife, they''ll prevent it.


    Moreover, it is a product that is breathable and popular with adventurers.


    That, I might want this, too.


    It''s a little high, but I need these five to keep their bodies up and protect them when they have a problem, so this will do.


    I bought three pants each and six shirts.


    Of course I bought three pants for myself.


    Because it''s difficult for me to talk about underwear (especially for women), I asked them to choose five pieces for themselves.


    "Now, there are seventy-seven gold coins in total."


    I figured I''d make the clothes pretty good.


    I made the payment and left the Martin clothing store behind.


    The adults were a little confused about the good treatment of getting them to buy it for replacement, but for me, it would definitely be better if they kept it clean, even if it cost a little money.


    "I also bought it for a proper replacement, so make sure it''s clean."


    When I said that, everyone was nodding strangely.


    That said, the shoes are the same, but the clothes rarely seem to be replaced, and everyone was thrilled with the new clothes.


    I''m going to give my skin clothes and socks to the online supermarket that I love.


    Especially since I would definitely prefer the one in the online supermarket for the touch and price of my skin.


    Well, now I guess I''ve got some essentials.


    Perhaps you could start working on this tomorrow.


    Then we can have ourselves cooked.


    All right, then you secure the groceries.


    I have to get vegetables on the market to give you my share of the meat.


    Then the market is next?


    We left everyone''s stuff and temporarily stored it in my item box, and we headed to the market.

 334 Episode 317: Purchasing and Garden Work Tools in the Market

    "Now I think I''ve got what I need for my life, so I''m going to get you to work tomorrow, okay?


    When I heard that, everyone replied that it was okay.


    "So, we''re going to have the meal people cook themselves from tomorrow..."


    As the Toni and Alban families have no problem, the problem is......


    "Are the Tabathas okay?


    When I hear that, each of the five former adventurers is face-to-face.


    "The food is not a tease."


    "Me too..."


    "There''s no way I can do this."


    "Likewise."


    That''s what Bartel, Peter, Luke and Irvin say one after another.


    I didn''t expect anything from these four.


    "Uh, how''s Tabatha?


    "Mr. Mukoda, does it look like your sister can cook?


    "Yes, yes. Don''t expect your sister to cook."


    The shadow sneaks behind the two assholes when Luke and Irvin do what a wierd job it is: "The soup your sister made before was so bad"......


    Gun, gong.


    Dumb twins are being poked by Tabatha.


    These guys don''t punish you.


    "In that case, I''ll have to ask Aya and Theresa for the rice. Can you do me a favor?


    "" Yes ""


    Fortunately, we both have a long history as housewives, and the food is yours.


    Including the minutes of five former adventurers, it was decided that Ayya and Theresa would work together to make rice for 14.


    While the market heard Ayya and Therese''s opinions, they bought mainly sunny and commonly used vegetables.


    Cabbage, carrots, onions and potatoes.


    I bought three of each in a large hemp bag.


    Then I may not have sunshine, but I also bought vegetables similar to tomatoes and vegetables similar to broccoli, and then mushrooms.


    I said you don''t have to worry about the sunshine, ''cause we''re both housewives.


    It would be a waste if I let it rot, so I really got a lot of sunshine.


    I''m trying to lend you my magic bag too, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    I got a magic bag (oversized) in the Aveling dungeon, and I was lucky enough to get a magic bag (large) in the second dungeon, even in the Dolan.


    The Magic Bag (Extra Large) will be used by the Fells when they go hunting, so they intend to lend the Magic Bag (Large).


    This magic bag (large) comes in a cool amount and has no time lapse, so I wouldn''t have to worry about getting vegetables or meat or anything fresh to rot with it, and I wouldn''t have to worry about getting eaten up if I went on a journey.


    Of course, I''m going to give you some food when I''m on my journey.


    The market bought mainly vegetables, and on the way home I bought a red bore skewer at the stall for lunch.


    It was a fair amount because of the Fells'' inclusion, but the old man in the stall seemed happy with the unexpected bulk order.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I finished my lunch with the red bore skewers I bought and the bread I bought at the online supermarket, and when I was sipping a ho for coffee, I thought I would say that.


    "With that said, we''re gonna get Toni and the others to take care of the garden, but we need tools, right?


    I behaved apple juice to everyone, but I put down a mug with that juice and Toni nodded yes.


    "If it was a tool, I''d do it at the store I''d always asked for."


    Well, why don''t you put it away at the store?


    No, wait. Maybe...


    I opened the internet supermarket.


    Uh, horticultural supplies, horticultural supplies..., there it is.


    "Toni, I was wondering if you could take a look"


    When Toni looked at it, he found that the tools for horticulture sold in the online supermarket were almost no different from those used in this world.


    Purchased in consultation with Toni were pruning scissors, scissors for horticulture, scoops for horticulture, and sickles (small).


    Other tools you might need are a large sickle mowing down the lawn and a stepladder.


    Exactly, that wasn''t in the online supermarket, so I decided to ask Toni to go buy it.


    Toni told me that if I asked the store to deliver the product, I wouldn''t have to go with it.


    I''m talking about the fact that if I had four pieces of gold, I would be able to accommodate the number of people, but if it wasn''t enough, I would have trouble, so I gave them five more pieces of gold.


    "Then follow Luke and Irving as escorts."


    When you say that, you two assholes say, "Why us?" or something like that.


    "When you get your change, you can buy and eat as much as you want on the way home. Then tell someone else..."


    "Wait a minute! Come on, I''m coming!


    "Let me go in good faith!


    You guys, say that from the beginning.


    "So, Toni, will you take these two?"


    "Yes."


    After I dropped off the three of them, I asked the remaining faces if there was anything else missing from the household goods.


    "If that''s the case, if you could have a bigger pot..."


    It was Theresa who reluctantly said that.


    When it came to cooking a meal for fourteen, it seemed a little small when it was the pan I paid for.


    With that said, it was a small pot and a medium pot that I paid for.


    The frying pan is about the size of the medium, so the frying pan is also large. Do you want to pay for it?


    I quickly opened the internet supermarket and bought a larger pan and a larger frying pan.


    Pass two pans and two frying pans each to Aiya and Theresa, who will be in charge of the dishes.


    The servant''s house looks old, but it has two mouthful of magic conductor stoves, so I paid two for it.


    With this, we''ll manage to make everyone''s meal as well.


    I mean, I can''t think of anything else right away, and then I tried to get them to tell me if I didn''t have enough in my life.


    And then I remembered what I had to buy at the Magic Instruction Stove.


    I remembered that the Demon Stone had been incorporated into the Demon Guided Stove from the beginning, but it wasn''t.


    It''s a bath. Bath.


    I need to get a demon stone to plant in the bath tank.


    I don''t have a very small demonic stone in my hand.


    But where would I buy a demon stone?


    In the meantime, why don''t you go to the Adventurer Guild where you''re buying demon stones?


    There''s something I''d like to ask the Alliance Master.

 335 Episode 318: Back Shield

    Take the Fells into the Adventurer Alliance.


    An official who saw me took a seat sassy.


    Soon afterwards, the Alliance Master showed up.


    "Ooh, wasn''t handing it over a promise tomorrow? Or did you come to me for a request as soon as possible?


    "No, you don''t. Another separate matter from the purchase, a little��"


    "Right. Then why don''t we talk upstairs?"


    We headed upstairs to the Alliance Master''s room.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "�� so I bought a house in this city, so that''s the report"


    I told Guildmaster that I had bought a house in this city and with it a slave, and that I was eyed by a Chamber of Commerce that had no reputation for doing business with Mr. Lamberto.


    "Ok, ok, ok! Well done! Now this city is also a city with S-rank adventurers!


    Hey, don''t get excited like that.


    "Guildmaster, you know, I bought a house in this city, but I didn''t decide I was still going to settle..."


    "What are you talking about, you bought a house in this city and even a slave?


    "No, well, that''s..."


    "If you were an adventurer, you''d be traveling a lot, but you mean it''s this city that''s coming back, right?


    "Well, I have a home."


    I thought, "Well, that means you decided to base this city."


    ............... is that what''s gonna happen?


    "Whatever it is, the S-Rank Adventurer just built a foil based in this city!


    Looks like you should be very welcome when you try to be an Alliance Master.


    Well, if that''s the case, is it easy to ask for my favor?


    "So, here''s the thing, if anything happens, I want our slaves hidden in the Adventurer''s Guild."


    I''ve also asked Mr. Lamberto, but I''ve never crossed many places like this.


    "That''s how cheap you are. Still, you''ve been caught in a tough spot."


    The Alliance Master also seems to know about the Raw Stars Chamber of Commerce and looks sinister.


    "They say it''s Baron Kulbetsu who''s the back shield over there, but they''re both cheating smart and won''t let him grab his tail"


    According to the Alliance Master''s story, even the lower nobility, the Baron, is noble, and there is no way to catch him without definitive evidence, and he is distressed in the Royal Palace.


    "Besides, I don''t know what to say, but lower aristocracy is often of worse quality. Even in this case, the royal palace is supposed to tell us about you..."


    It is Guildmaster''s guess that when my story is also passed on to the lower aristocratic barons, it is about hearsay of hearsay, and I don''t take it seriously.


    Besides, a lot of junior nobles close to civilians are nosy about the fact that they are better guided and noble.


    That being the case, I don''t care what happens to the civilian culture, and I guess I''m not saying anything in particular about what the Stars Chamber of Commerce does that makes a big profit.


    "But then, even if my place was attacked, you can''t punish that Baron Krubetz or the Stars Chamber of Commerce without definitive evidence in the end, can you?


    "Well, don''t be."


    "I''m talking about the Stars Chamber of Commerce not being able to grab my tail, so if you attacked me, you don''t feel like you''re leaving any evidence that leads to the Stars Chamber of Commerce..."


    "I guess. If we hire the backdoor guys, we''ll never ask them to lead us to the Stars Chamber of Commerce."


    What, so if you get attacked, you''re attacked and lost?


    "Well, you mean number one not to be attacked. It''s a quick way to do this, and it''s to make connections behind barons Krubetz and the Stars Chamber of Commerce."


    Will that happen......


    Sometimes Count Langridge tells me that Mr. Lambert''s shop won''t be served directly.


    I might have to think about that too.


    Until now, I have never been involved with nobility, but given everyone''s safety, how can I be associated with nobility...


    If I were alone, I''d have the Fells, and I wouldn''t worry about anything, but now I wouldn''t either.


    Especially when I''m on a journey.


    Tabatha and I don''t know what we''re going to do, even if we have an armed former adventurer.


    "Guildmaster, can I ask you to have a connection with the Earl of Langridge?


    "I thought you''d say that. You''ve got a house in this city, which way to report it, and you''ve got a track record of finding the Mithril mine, so you''ll be fine."


    Oh, guided tour. Looks fine.


    But...


    "Even if we''re going to see each other, we should still bring some souvenirs, right?


    "Well, you know what? I''d rather have a souvenir than a bare hand."


    That''s right.


    Even if you put soap and shampoo in a souvenir, that doesn''t have an impact.


    I''m selling this at Mr. Lamberto''s, so it''s possible he''s already got it.


    "What would you like a souvenir for the Count?


    "Hmm, because when you''re the Count, you''ll have most of it in your hands."


    Right, there ''ll be some money.


    "Don''t you know any rumors or anything you said if you had anything like this?


    I have an online supermarket, and maybe I can make a souvenir of something to go with it.


    "That''s right.................. Ah! No, the Count had the same problems as the Count."


    "What''s the same problem as an Alliance Master?


    "I don''t know..."


    What the Alliance Master talked about was the problem with Zubari''s hair.


    Guild Master, but it''s been almost twenty years since I became Guild Master here, and I seem to be close to discussing a lot of personal things with my lord Count Langridge for a long time.


    Apparently, it was the hair that was the subject of discussion.


    When the world is different and at some age, these worries are everywhere together.


    The hairline of the forehead, which the Alliance Master also loses hair and retreats from year to year, is a source of concern.


    My hairline is definitely receding a lot when you ask me.


    "I''ve tried a lot of medicines that work, but they''re refreshing."


    I feel sad just because I have a real feeling about it.


    Is there a problem with hair loss?


    I do feel like there was a product like that in an online supermarket......


    I think I saw it when I was watching the shampoo treatments that I offer to Master Kishahr.


    "Then maybe we can work it out."


    Gatta.


    "What?!


    The Alliance Master changed the color of his eyes and rose.


    "Whoa, whoa, we can figure it out. Is there such a thing?!


    Hey, Guildmaster, too excited.


    "No, well, I had a little guesswork..."


    "Gohon, you mean make that count, right?


    "Yes, once."


    "But I think you should make sure it works before you give it to the Count."


    ..................... you, you just want it.


    "Even if I give you something ineffective, it just makes the Count covetably happy. If it doesn''t work, maybe you''ll get angry."


    Well, it does make sense.


    The effects are that this kind of thing won''t work immediately, so maybe you should at least make sure your scalp isn''t rough.


    There are people here who really want to use it.


    "So, Guildmaster, can you give it a try?


    "Ugh. Use it responsibly."


    The story came together by giving it to me tomorrow when I came to pick up the price for the purchase.


    "Tomorrow, be sure to bring it."


    "I know. Oh, yeah, I want a demon stone with minimal water and a demon stone with fire, where are you selling it?


    "Is that an extremely small demonic stone? Then we''ll sell it."


    They also handle Adventurer Guilds only at a very small age, as adventurers sometimes need very small demonic stones for their lifestyle magic props.


    They can buy it normally at the desk.


    I bought three minimal water Demon Stones and Fire Demon Stones at the point of contact (said to be minimal Demon Stones were one gold coin and two gold coins in Demon Stones) and followed the Adventurer Alliance.


    When I get home, I''ll have to buy some hair conditioners at the online supermarket.

 336 Lesson 319: Speech and Worship

    When I got home, I set the demon stone of water and the demon stone of fire in a tank of baths for servants.


    I also checked to make sure the water came out properly, so it''s perfect.


    Then I taught everyone how to use soap and shampoo.


    Along the way, I bought a soap tray, hot water, and a body towel to wash my body. I bought it from an online supermarket and paid it to myself.


    While doing so, Toni and the asshole twins also returned.


    The Great Sickle Dollar stepladder for the lawn was to be delivered here by tomorrow morning.


    Dinner releases a great deal of makeup.


    I made and served a bowl of oak ginger roasted yakitori miso, blue-blue chinjao roe su and other leftovers.


    Rice, I thought it was going to be okay, but the outgoing guys were fine.


    More than that, everyone seemed to be concerned about the bowl the Fells were eating looking delicious.


    Especially the two asshole twins............


    "Oh, come on, you guys, that''s Fell''s share! Yours is this way."


    Soon the twins of assholes were disappointed with a bowl of steak set aside for Fell''s replacement.


    More importantly, a steak bowl filled with Fell''s favorite steak soy sauce.


    "Oh, really? I''m sorry. But this is delicious."


    "Excuse me. Excuse me. But I started eating it, and you can eat it, right?


    Gatsung, Gottsung.


    Exactly this came down with a strong iron fist sanction from Tabatha.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Mkoda. I''m sorry about Master Fell, too. Look, you guys apologize too!


    "" Excuse me. ""


    An asshole twin bowed his head to me and Fell as he stroked his head about iron fist sanctions.


    However, the bellyworm of the meat-loving Fell doesn''t fit......


    Gogogogogogogogogo -.


    Fell, deprived of the replacement, stood in front of the two with a flashing look.


    "Taking my place is preposterous. Those who are rude like you bite... ''


    "Well, well, well, we both apologized, and just this once, don''t forgive me."


    I rushed to stop Fell, who started saying noisy things with his teeth out.


    Those two are also freaked out and blue by Fell''s shape.


    "Lord, are you sheltering this disrespectful man?


    "Yes, no, that''s not what I... I''m apologizing, and for once, you''re my slave. That''s better than that, because I''ll make you a delicious steak bowl over that steak bowl. Calm down, will you?"


    I couldn''t help but tell him, "I''m going to make you a new bowl of steak with dragon meat."


    I really don''t give a shit about dead people coming out of the house I bought.


    ''I can''t help it. For today, I''ll hit my hand with that. But these two people who took my meat will see it in their eyes. Hum.''


    Fell has told me something disturbing in his readings, staring at the twins of an asshole with sharp eyes.


    Come on, you two are my slaves at once, so don''t be too unscrupulous.


    Really, please.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The next morning, the fourteen people who had gathered momentum in front of me were invisible.


    I took a bath and put on the clothes and shoes I paid for yesterday in a refreshing appearance. That looks like someone else.


    "Well, as I told you yesterday, the garden care focuses on Toni, the cleaning of the motherhouse focuses on Aiya and Theresa, and the two of you, including the men, also focuses on refilling the soap and shampoo. The guards are centered on Tabatha, with one person stationed at the gate and the rest around the premises. I want you to be on guard or on guard at night, so turn it around well for five of us."


    After dinner, I was having a little meeting about work.


    For garden care, focus on Toni, who also has experience.


    I''m going to have Ayer and Theresa primarily in charge of cleaning the motherhouse, and the Toni and Alban families will all do soap and shampoo refills as well, so the two of us are going to focus on that as well.


    For once, the children were to work only in the morning.


    And if you work for six days, as a day off, the reward is one gold coin for both the Toni and Alban families as one family.


    This is the reward that was determined when the slave contract was entered into.


    I thought this might be too little, but the increase in the reward was stopped, "This is still a broken reward," said Radoslav, a slaver.


    Though I think it is still too little, I was trying to wonder if this would be okay because I have the cost of food and other living expenses.


    As for the guards, the guys are just the type of people who feel free or go our way, so I decided to get Tabatha, who is also that asshole twin sister and looks like a good caretaker, to focus on me.


    Have one of them permanently stationed at the gate and then patrol the premises.


    I want one of you to hit the guard at night, so I have night shifts, so I just want you to adjust to how well things are going around there.


    They also tell them to rotate so that they can take a break at least once every ten days.


    The guards are putting up their bodies correctly, so the reward is one gold coin per person.


    I thought this and the Toni would be too little easier, just like the Albans, but Mr. Radoslav said, "There''s enough of this one".


    Anyway, I got the job started like this.


    Yeah, I paid Ayer and Therese a bunch of cleaning tools I bought at the online supermarket.


    Set of five rags, buckets, bamboo, dust removal, mops, handy type dust removal, carpet cleaner of adhesive tape, multi-type detergent that can be used in various environmentally friendly places, etc.


    Of course I''ve lectured you on how to use it.


    Lotte can play with you because you''re still small, but you liked the sticky tape corn, it looked fun.


    We provide the same cleaning tools separately so that they can be used in their own servants'' homes.


    I knew the house would feel better if it was beautiful.


    I took the Fells to the Adventurers Guild after I saw them start their work like that.

 337 Episode 320: Divine Medicine Hair Power

    As soon as he took the Fells into the Adventurer Alliance, the Alliance Master appeared as if he had been waiting.


    "Nice to meet you! So I guess I brought the example."


    "I brought it, but before that I picked up the meat and received the purchase price..."


    "That''s later. After. All right, let''s go to Non''s room."


    He was taken to the Alliance Master''s room without question.


    I know you''re curious, Guildmaster, but I''m running ahead.


    Alliance Master and I sit across the table.


    The Alliance Master is looking at me with anticipation.


    "All right, show me what the example is. Non will try responsibly."


    I removed the hair conditioner I chose from the online supermarket last night from the item box.


    I can''t keep it in a plastic container, so I switched it to a bottle.


    "Here, this..."


    The Alliance Master nails it in a jar with hair conditioner.


    Surprisingly, even online supermarkets sold several types of hair conditioners.


    Though it''s not the kind of medicine they sell in pharmacies, I guess that''s all there is to demand for a few of them.


    I guess that means a lot of people care.


    Among them, I chose the hair growth promotion + hair removal inhibitory action that seems to work well with the gold and black gradient boxes.


    The explanation is that it acts on proteins in the root cells to promote hair growth and suppress hair loss.


    And I said, "Well, if we use this together, we can expect it to work even better."


    It was the same series of shampoos that were removed after the hair conditioner.


    Of course this was also refilled into a bottle.


    They use this shampoo to remove excess sebum stains from the scalp and help penetrate the hair growth agent.


    The use of the same series of shampoos and hair conditioners will be more effective.


    I chose this hair conditioner and shampoo last night thinking "I see" but that''s...


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Is it effective when you use the same series of shampoos and hair conditioners in W. Hmm, this might be good. That being said, these things don''t work that fast."


    It''s decided that it should work quickly, but I think this kind of thing is the first time I can feel the effect by continuing to use it.


    Well, it''s from an online supermarket (different world), so I think it''s more effective...


    Still, it''s a souvenir for the Count, and you''ve never moved on to having an immediate effect.


    I''ve been thinking a lot about whether there''s any way.


    "Instant, medicines, liquids......, try mixing another hair conditioner I bought from an online supermarket? No, you''re not. Each company makes it with its own ingredients, so I don''t think it would be good the other way around if I mixed it up. When that happens, I can''t think of anything that''s going to get mixed up in the online supermarket stuff...... How about this one, not the internet supermarket? It''s a potion when it''s drugged with liquid over here. Potion or potion hey.........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    And I came up with a special Suisse elixir.


    I decided to mix this up with an online supermarket hair conditioner.


    ''Cause a Swiss specialty elixir doesn''t last long, but it''s a pandemic medicine.


    If you mix that up, it''s going to work really well, right?


    I felt that cheap.


    So I switched to a bottle of hair conditioner to try, and I put a drop of the Swiss specialty elixir in the pochon.


    Then the bottle glows white for a moment......


    The hair conditioner, which was colorless and transparent, had changed to a light pink liquid that was clear.


    "Whoa, hey, the color''s changed"


    Anyway, I thought it was an appraisal, so I appraised it.


    Then����������.


    [Divine Medicine Hair Power]


    Divine medicine created by mixing Swiss specialty elixirs (degraded versions) with hair growth agents from different worlds. It has an outstanding effect on hair growth and growth. Special effects of hair thinning and loss. You gave up, too, to your hair back then when you were younger if you had this medicine.


    "Bufo......"


    I sprayed it unexpectedly.


    "And what is divine medicine............ Exceptional effect on hair growth and growth? Special effects for hair thinning and loss?


    Hey, something, I got an awesome one.........


    And the last thing you said about the appraisal, "You gave up..."


    I don''t know why.


    "As it were, well, it doesn''t seem like a drug that would have a bad effect anyway. Anyway, I can''t tell you how effective it is until I know for sure."


    Tomorrow, I''ll give this to the Alliance Master and let him see how effective it is.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    So what we have here now is [Divine Medicine Hair Power] that we just did yesterday.


    From the appraisal, it seems pretty sure it works, but what happens...


    "This and this. And how do you use it?


    I explained how to use it to the Alliance Master.


    "This is called shampoo. Wash your hair with this at night. This will make it easier to wash and then put this on for better penetration."


    "Mm-hmm. Now you wash it."


    "After washing your hair, wipe the water well and massage this hair conditioner into the entire scalp for your hands in small amounts."


    "Now you''re rubbing it in."


    The Alliance Master is eagerly staring at a bottle with [Divine Medicine Hair Power].


    "Oh, the quantity is small. If you put a lot on it, it doesn''t make it any better."


    Maybe.


    "Let me use it from this evening as soon as possible"


    That said, the Alliance Master put a bottle of shampoo and hair conditioner in his desk.


    Then I''ll pick up the meat downstairs and pick up the purchase price and go home.


    "Oh."


    A reply from a guild master who feels out of his mind, out of his mind, etc.


    I know you''re worried about shampoos and hair conditioners, but are you okay?


    I left one guild master who wasn''t here, and I left the room softly.


    I knew on my own that I was going down to the first floor, so I headed to the warehouse and spoke to Johann''s old man.


    "Excuse me, I''m here to pick up the meat"


    "Oh, you''re my brother. I''m ready."


    He received meat from Wyburn, Wild Bison, Golden Sheep, Giant Hornbore, Rockbird, Blue Bull, Giant Turkey, and Kimyra.


    Um, tons.


    I wonder if this will eat up for a while.


    Then it''s the cost of buying non-meat ingredients.


    Ask me to explain the breakdown so that the sum is��.


    Six hundred eighty-five gold coins.


    Oh, so much.


    I''m a little surprised.


    "Dealing with your brother is always a big deal, but this time there was Wyburn, and there was Kimyra."


    Look at me in surprise, that''s what Johan''s old man said.


    No, the breakdown also showed that Kimaira''s material was a cool forehead.


    Fur, fangs, nails, poison bags, as well as internal organs, were also subject to purchase.


    "This time the amount is the amount, so I let you pay for white and gold coins. It''s 7685 gold coins, 76 white gold coins and 85 gold coins. Check it out."


    I was given a small hemp bag containing white gold coins and gold coins.


    Check the white gold coins and the number of gold coins inside.


    "Yes, I do"


    "It''s rare again. Bring it!


    "It depends on the Fells hunting, but if you need anything, please buy again"


    We received tons of meat and the purchase price, and we left the Adventurer Alliance behind.

 338 Episode 321: Fussy and Original Hair Color

    It''s been three days since I gave [Divine Medicine Hair Power] to the Alliance Master.


    In the meantime, I was relaxing and spending time at home cooking dishes for the slaves.


    Fell couldn''t go hunting and complained about the bumps, but he was relieving stress by running around the big yard with Dra and Sui.


    Fourteen of the Toni and Alban families, and five former adventurers, clearly work.


    Costy, I want you to know that Celia, Oliver, Aerik, and Lotte''s children''s group also work.


    Lotte, the youngest of them all, rolls her corn fine every day.


    "You can have delicious rice every day, so good luck with Lotte!


    That is.


    Ayya and Therese are given a magic bag full of oak meat, blue-blue meat, and cocatrice meat.


    They''re happy to have meat every day.


    And I give you lots of condiments.


    You said you enjoyed all the flavors and were happy with that too.


    "Lotte, I love the meat I cooked with�� Sauce that''s hard to do ��and�� Teriyaki sauce ��! It''s delicious."


    That''s what Lotte said.


    Hehe, I also give Ayya and Theresa the sauce of the grilled meat and the sauce of the sauce of the teriyaki.


    I told her that any meat would taste good if I tangled this up and cooked it, so I think I used it quickly.


    He also gives me plenty of rice and teaches me how to cook rice, so he seems to be imitating me lately and making bowls as well.


    Anyway, the food is plentiful and everyone is feeling fucked up.


    Um, if you wonder what happens to the two dumb twins, then the job looks exactly like the type to do it when it comes to doing it, and you''re on security with no problems.


    Tabatha seems to be exactly compartmentalized, including around there, and so far nothing has gone wrong.


    I hope you go somewhere with nothing like this.


    To that end, I just want the Alliance Master to get the Earl of Langridge to make the connection early.


    That fabric stone is [Divine Medicine Hair Power].


    [Divine Medicine Hair Power], make sure it works properly ~.


    I took the Fells to the Adventurer Alliance to see how the Alliance Master was doing.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Upon entering the Adventurer Guild, an official immediately went to get me an Alliance Master.


    The Alliance Master showed up shortly after.


    "Oh, you''ve come a long way! So, what do you say?


    Nico, when I saw that kind of guild master with his face, I opened my mouth wide open.


    "Gi, Guildmaster, or my hair..."


    "Hmm, what do you say? Boys would have gone up."


    That''s what I said in a good mood.


    Well, that makes me in a good mood, too. Wow.


    Oh, my God, Guildmaster''s hair, but the hair that was retreating was fuzzy, and then the hair that was gray was brown.


    After such an exchange, I was to listen carefully to the conversation in the Guildmaster''s room upstairs.


    "Oh, my God. Well, you''ve changed."


    It''s only been three days since then.


    "Oh. Thanks to the shampoo and hair conditioner I got from you. Especially that hair conditioner."


    That''s what the Alliance Master said and told me about how I tried shampoo and hair conditioning.


    The night I gave you the shampoo and the hair conditioner, let''s try it quickly.


    After washing her hair thoroughly with shampoo as I explained, she applied it and slept with a small amount massaging [Divine Medicine Hair Power] all over her scalp.


    "I wasn''t surprised the next morning. My hair is falling out, and my new hair is growing!


    Besides, the color of that hair is brown.


    Because of his age, he had grey hair, but the original hair color of the Alliance Master was brown.


    New hair of the original hair color has grown.


    In addition to that, brown hair was also stretched from the roots of gray hair.


    "This is not the same kind of fig I''ve ever used. This is real!


    Realizing that, the Alliance Master also made sure to rub the hair conditioner firmly all over his scalp in the morning.


    As a result of continuing that in the morning and evening......


    "When I woke up this morning, my brown hair was stretching a lot. At this time, I cut all the gray hair and fixed my hair."


    That said, I combed my brown hair with a short guild master but fuzzy in my hand to show it.


    "How many years of brown hair and all. Ten, no, twenty feels young! Gahahahahaha."


    Well, I''m in a good mood and I''d love to laugh.


    I''m certainly young.


    It''s just not gray hair, it''s so different.


    Well, some of them are fuzzy.


    But I''m pretty sure you just look younger with different hair tones.


    It was in the [Divine Medicine Hair Power] appraisal: ? If I had this medicine, I would go to my hair back then when I was younger. ? I think it was not exaggerated or anything.


    "Anyway, the effect is perfect"


    "Mm-hmm. That''s the proof I tried."


    "That means..."


    "If you don''t tell the Earl of Langridge that you have the same problems as Noun, you''ll have to show Noun his rejuvenation. Huhahahahahahaha"


    You brag about your rejuvenated self by returning to hussar and hair tone, you know.


    "How would you react by looking at Non? I look forward to it now. Kukukuk."


    How proud I am of you at all.


    He said that he had already touched on it, and that the Alliance Master would be heading under the Earl of Langridge in a couple of days.


    "That''s right. Knowing this effect, the Count will want to see you soon. It''s a god''s medicine for things like Nong et al. Get ready, too."


    God''s medicine... yeah, you''re not wrong.


    This is God''s medicine.


    Finally face to face with the Count.


    I''ll be ready for you around there without a drain.


    And then, look at Noon, the merchants are making a scene.


    Anything, they say the merchants who detected the Guildmaster''s dramatic changes come every day as soon as possible.


    Especially the thin-haired and troubled merchants said they wanted it so badly that they could smell the gold and persevere to ask where they got it.


    Well, when it changes dramatically to this point.


    "Of course I''m not dealing with them...... You''re not willing to put this up for sale?


    "Um, I didn''t really think about that, but it''s not a rush to put it up for sale if you need it,"


    "What are you talking about? That''s the effect. You want as many of them as you want. I want some more now. Though I still have what you gave me, I want to make sure I have a few of these."


    The Alliance Master gave me a powerful theory with great eyesight.


    "As it were, well, if I were to sell it, I think I''d ask Mr. Lamberto''s shop, which I''m pleading with,"


    "The Lamberto Chamber of Commerce? Let me know when you sell it."


    I answered "OK" to the guild master who was willing to buy it even on his own stomach.

 339 Episode 322: Nostalgic Faces and Reunion

    After meeting the Alliance Master at the Adventurer''s Guild, we made a brief lunch with the makeover meatloaf we had made over the past three days and went hunting outside the city in the hope of the Fells.


    The hunt from after noon made it a hunt in the woods not so far from the city because we don''t have much time today.


    That said, I guess Fell, Dora and Sui will get far if they put me down.


    "I''ll get you dinner, come back before dark."


    That''s what I said while I did it with a velcro bag (oversized) around Fell''s neck.


    "Uhm. Then I''ll go"


    "I''m gonna hunt you big man!


    "I''m not waiting because I''m gonna get a bunch of bubbles."


    So Fell, Dora and Sui rushed to the back of the woods.


    "Now, do you want to serve rice?"


    It''s a hassle to cook rice when you get home, and at any rate, your soul dare to prepare it while the Fells go hunting and get it done here.


    "I don''t know what to make...... Yeah, it''s outside, and we''ll be back in BBQ in a while."


    So what kind of meat do you use?


    I just picked up the meat at the Adventurer Guild earlier, so there''s a lot going on.


    Explore the item box.


    "Um, okay, this is it for today"


    I took out Rockbird''s meat.


    "Chicken today, not rockbird meat. BBQ."


    This time, I tried the sauce to marinate the meat into a BBQ sauce.


    It tastes like a sweet sauce with honey.


    How to make it is ketchup, sauce (ok depending on your preference, whether it is uster or medium thick. By the way, I use medium thickness), honey, just mix grated garlic (with tube).


    Even with grain mustard, it''s delicious.


    This time, I made both.


    Once the pussy hole is drilled with a fork to make it easier for the flavor to stick the rockbird meat cut to the right size, put it in a plastic bag and soak it with BBQ sauce and it will be ready OK.


    Make this for a BBQ sauce with grain mustard.


    I made them both in bulk for the Fells.


    If it''s too much, it''s okay to cook it in a frying pan because it''s delicious.


    And then there''s the vegetables.


    Even so, it''s as good as me and Suey eating.


    Dora eats too, but I don''t eat much because I prefer basic meat, and if you''re at Fell, you just look at the vegetables and you flatter your face.


    Sui seems to prefer meat, but she also eats a lot of vegetables.


    You don''t have enough vegetables.


    In an online supermarket, choose the vegetables you want.


    "I knew I wanted corn. I steam it with the skin on, so I don''t need any hassle. Then you''re asparagus. And then ~ ��"


    I tried to make it an elingi with sweet paprika and a shaky texture.


    Since the paprika is cooked round with olive oil, it is asparagus and eringi that are left to be treated underneath.


    Asparagus peels off the stiff skin below with a peeler and divides the eringi into suitable sizes.


    "Now the ingredients are OK. All you have to do is serve a barbecue stove and get it ready."


    I removed the special barbecue stove I had made out of drain from the item box.


    Preparing charcoal purchased from an online supermarket in the drawer section of that special barbecue stove......


    Gassa, goso? -.


    There are signs of the trees coming closer to us.


    Once I stopped my hand, I took Mithril''s spear out of the item box.


    I''m getting Fell to tie the line, and I don''t think there''s going to be such a big layer out there because this area is still close to the city...


    While I made the prediction that it would be goblins or oaks, I put up Mithril''s spear and waited jizzily for his opponent to show up.


    And it appeared..................


    "Is that it, Larsh,?


    "Eh, isn''t that Mr. Mkoda! What are you doing here?!


    It was the face of Phoenix on the nostalgic, familiar face that drew the trees apart.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "I see. So you''re returning the request."


    "Oh. It''s early to go back to the city like this. I''m just making a little cash."


    The face of Phoenix said he had even gone to a nearby village at his request.


    Anything, a flock of Greywolves had settled near that village, and it was a request to crusade that flock.


    "So, Mr. Mkoda, what are you doing here?


    "Oh, I''m better..."


    I accompanied the Fells in their hunt and told them I had come all the way to the woods.


    "That said, I''m just waiting here. Oh, yeah. When the Fells get back, I''m going to make dinner here, but you can all eat. It''s been a long time since we''ve met again."


    "Well, let''s have a treat."


    "" "It''s gonna be gothic." "


    Thus, members of Phoenix were also to be added to the BBQ.


    BBQ is since Fells got back, so for now I decided to make and behave like a cabbage and bacon consomme soup that is super easy to make with the ingredients left in the item box.


    Cut the bacon into 1 cm wide pieces and cut the cabbage into pieces.


    Whisk the olive oil in the pan and add the water where the bacon is saut��ed and add the solid consomme.


    Add the chopped cabbage there and when the cabbage is boiled, season with salt and pepper and you can do it.


    "Please wait a little longer for the Fells to return."


    I handed out a bowl of soup to everyone.


    Oh, I''m sorry.


    I''ll have you with me.


    "Nevertheless, you''re back"


    When you look at me and you say you''re so smug, it''s the seedle that you''re dating Sandra, the guild clerk somewhere.


    "A lot of rumors are coming this way. Doran''s dungeon."


    Henk keeps doing that while sipping consomme soup.


    "Yes, yes. I''m not talking about the Aveling dungeon."


    Yeah, nodding, that''s what Aloys said.


    "Dude, you mean you got an S-rank before that. I''m so proud to know an S-rank adventurer."


    That''s what Cesar, the youngest of Phoenix, says with a laugh.


    "No, well, we all owe it to the Fells..."


    That''s what I said while sipping consomme soup, too.


    Whatever you say, dungeon trespassing was an impossible story without the Fells.


    Even S-rank wouldn''t have been without the Fells.


    "Well, I wish I could have followed that strong obedience"


    Is Mr. Larsh remembering Fell, smudged and said so.


    No, Dora''s accession was after she left the city of Carrerina, so it was her first time facing Phoenix.


    "Since I left this city, I''ve had more demons."


    "Really? What kind of guy is he?


    "Uh, I think I''ll be back one of these days, so I think it''s quicker for you to see it."


    "We''re back."


    Fell''s voice echoed in his brain.


    "Oh, I think I''m back"


    Fell, Dora and Sui showed up in front of us by tearing the trees apart.


    Basha -.


    Mr. Larsh was dropping a vessel with consomme soup.


    "D, Dragon?


    Other faces besides Mr. Larsh were solidified while holding a bowl of soup.

 340 Episode 323: Whats coming out?

    Introduce Dora to the dazzling face of Phoenix.


    "I''m Dra, who joined my obedience. Dragons are dragons, but pixie dragons are a rare kind, and now they''re adults. That said, it''s so strong."


    "Oh, really? No, I was a little surprised you turned the dragon child into an obedient next to Fenrill."


    Mr. Larsh, I''m not a dragon child, but Dragon is a dragon for once, too.


    "Me too. I thought it was a dragon child. Mr. M''Corda, what are you going to do with all this fighting?"


    When Henk says so, Seedle, Aloise and Cesar agree "Me, Me, Me".


    No, I''m not going to do anything, and it''s not like I was forced to obey the devil.


    ''Hey, you people there are rude! It doesn''t matter how big it is! I''m not beating a big dragon or anything!


    Dora protests like that in her reading.


    ''Well, well, because I know how strong Dra is. Besides, if you show him what kind of prey he''s got, he''ll know that the Phoenix faces are strong. "


    ''I was. Fuhahahahahahaha, today is a big day! Become!''


    "Uhm. It was a short time, but we got our prey there."


    "Sui also got a lot of buzz -!


    Then let me see what you''ve got.


    "May I just confirm what the Fells have got before dinner?


    "Absolutely. We''re interested, too."


    When Mr. Larsh says so, he''s nodding about something else.


    Take off the magic bag on Fell''s neck and explore what''s inside.


    "Is that a magic bag?


    "Yeah, it came out in the Aveling dungeon."


    "Is that a magic bag? That''s good."


    "Yeah. But if you''re after the magic bag, you''re gonna have to go to the dungeon."


    "A dungeon, after all."


    "You want us to go, too?


    Looking at the magic bags in my possession, the Phoenix faces, usually based in Carrerina, are starting to think about going to the dungeon.


    "Well, I don''t think you always leave even if you dive"


    We''re lucky to get some, but I think that''s because we went all the way to the final tier.


    The lower you go, the more treasure you get.


    "I''ll let you out for now"


    "Whoa, I''m sorry, I''m sorry"


    The first thing that came out was a demon I''ve seen.


    "This is Bloody Horn Bull."


    "That''s what Sui was buzzing about!


    Looks like Sui knocked it down.


    There is definitely something after the acid bullet.


    ''I knocked him down because there were plenty of cows I''d seen -'' Cause this cow''s meat is delicious. ''


    ''That''s right. You remembered very well. Sui is hard.''


    "Eh heh."


    Twenty Bloody Horn Bulls in total.


    I''ve never had more meat than this because it tastes good.


    "Twenty bloody hornblues... awesome..."


    "That''s spectacular when you line up like this..."


    The face of Phoenix is taken aback by the bloody hornblue lying flat.


    I''m glad this is where we opened it.


    Once I had Bloody Horn Bull, the next thing I knew I was coming out......


    "Eh, that''s a lot bigger. What is this..."


    What came out was a lizard-like demon about five meters from the tip of his head to the tip of his tail.


    "This is..."


    Mr. Larsh gave a surprised voice when he saw the lizard-like demon.


    "Do you know Mr. Larsh?


    "Maybe. I''ve seen this in a book before, and this is probably an S-ranked Gigantomic Chameleon."


    When I hear about S-rank, the other faces of Phoenix are twisting.


    I wouldn''t be surprised if it was this much.


    These guys are going to hunt dragons fine......, hahahaha.


    Is this a chameleon, not a lizard?


    That''s what it looks like if you ask me.


    ''What do you say, it''ll be awesome. I got this. This guy tried to eat about me for business, too. I got it in my head, so I gave it back!


    Oh, oh, well.


    You had a bad hand, chameleon.


    Nanbu ~.


    "This, Fenrill?


    "No, it looks like Dora got this."


    Answering Mr. Larsh''s question that way, all the faces of Phoenix were staring at Dora with their eyes open.


    "Hehe, what do you say! I''m strong!


    That''s what Dra said. She flew around us.


    But it doesn''t sound like Phoenix.


    Once Giganto Mimic Chameleon is also here, take the next...


    Hmm, this looks big, too.


    What came out was this again a big bird.


    It''s an eagle-like bird whose mouth is yellow and whose black-winger is five meters long.


    ''That''s the last of it. That''s the garuda I hunted. Because they were after the cows that Sui defeated. I shot him down. "


    That''s what Fell told me in his reading.


    "It sounds like a garuda."


    ������������


    All five of them, including Mr. Larsh, had solidified silently.


    "Um, are you okay?


    "............... can you hunt a garuda?


    "First of all, I rarely see it. We''ve been adventurers and we''ve been there, but you''ve never seen us before, even though you know we exist."


    "That''s right. And it''s a flying demon. Besides, if you get a garuda, you''re flying at an altitude where you can''t even get an attack."


    "Suppose you dropped altitude and targeted where you were flying, they''re S-ranked demons. Yeah, it''s not gonna be that easy to hunt."


    "We''ve seen a hell of a lot..."


    So, why do the Phoenix faces look at me there?


    I guess I didn''t get it.


    "Well, it''s Fell"


    End of the line.


    Convinced face to see Fell, who also stands gently in the face of Phoenix.


    ''Hey, I''m hungrier than that. I guess you''re ready for dinner, huh?


    "I''m hungry too."


    "Sui is also hungry."


    "Let''s make it dinner."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Delicious."


    "Hug hug, really."


    "This sauce is stuck in the meat."


    "Oh, it fits perfectly with meat!


    "This one''s a little tingly. It''s delicious again."


    The face of Phoenix is wrapped around the fragrant meat cooked on a barbecue stove.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are also disappointed in the meat they served on a platter.


    Yeah, sure, don''t make this meat look good.


    A bit of sweet sauce goes well with the fragrance.


    "I heard it was Rockbird''s meat and thought it was expensive meat again, but if they showed me S-ranked Giganto Mimic Chameleon and Garuda. I don''t know if this meat is anything to Mr. Mukoda, but it''s silly to shy away."


    "That''s right, Mr. Larsh. Don''t hesitate to eat more and more. And so are you."


    "Oh, thank you"


    "" "It will be gothic" "


    I''ll eat the face of Phoenix.


    I''ve tried recommending vegetables, but they still prefer meat.


    The Phoenix face has lost and the Fells have changed many times.


    I ended up eating vegetables with me.


    Only seasoned with olive oil and salt and pepper, but the asparagus was delicious.


    And the steamed corn was sweet and delicious with no complaints.


    That''s how......


    "Uh, I ate. I ate."


    The face of Phoenix is stroking her pampered belly.


    ''Um, that was delicious. I still like the fragrant roasted meat. "


    "Uh, hungry."


    "Sui is hungry too. The meat was delicious ~ ''


    All that massively soaked meat disappeared clean and refreshing.


    No, we all ate well.


    If you eat so beautifully, this one I made is also refreshing.


    The rest needs to be cleaned up quickly.


    "Well, shall we go back to the city?"


    "Oops, can''t we make it now? We''ll camp here and head to the city tomorrow morning."


    "No, I think you''ll be fine. Sui, can you give these five a ride?


    "Fine. Wait a minute. ''


    With that said, Sui grew bigger and bigger.


    "Whoa," a surprise sounds from the face of Phoenix.


    "All Phoenix, please get on the swim."


    "Huh? Are you in this slime?


    "This slime has suddenly grown."


    "I mean, this slime, what?


    "It''s not just Fenrill and the dragon. Mr. Mkoda''s obedient demons are awesome up to the slime..."


    "Slime, Sugee ~"


    "Come on, get in. Get in."


    Drive up the face of Phoenix, who is surprised and hesitant, and put him on a swim.


    I''ll let Fell ride me as usual...


    "Let''s go back to the city."


    Going on and on with gnawing.


    The face of Phoenix was greatly obsessed with the comfort and progression of Sui''s ride.


    We made it to the city on the verge of the gate closing.


    "You made it."


    "Yeah, somehow"


    "Nonetheless, all Mr. Mkoda''s squires are awesome"


    Mr. Larsh looked at the Fells and said he was stingy.


    "Really."


    "I still wish I was Tamer. Can I be now, too?


    "Bacca. You can''t be such a wheezer to Tamer. You have to be talented."


    "But strong obedience, I admire you"


    Other Phoenix faces besides Mr. Larsh said so one after the other.


    "Are they stupid? A mighty man like us can easily make an obedience pact with the likes of your Lord."


    It''s true. You don''t seem to be able to serve delicious meals, so you''re disqualified. How dare you be such an obedient to him? ''


    "Sauce is delicious."


    Uh, yes, yes.


    Glad you didn''t hear the Fells in the face of Phoenix......


    "I''m having a treat today. Leave a message for the Adventurer Alliance if anything happens. See you later."


    "" "" "A treat. See you later." ""


    "Yeah, again."


    The face of Phoenix and I broke up as we entered the gate.


    "Well, let''s go home"


    I went home with the Fells.


    No, I didn''t appraise you, but can you eat Giganto Mimic Chameleon and Garuda?

 341 Episode 324: Theresas Request

    The day after we reunited with Phoenix''s face, we took our time at home.


    And today, a stone kiln was to be built beside a servant''s house at Theresa''s request.


    Theresa reluctantly asked me to "if I could��"


    Anything, Theresa said she was good at baking and baked bread every now and again when she was home.


    I''m also interested in stone kilns, and I''d love to try the freshly baked bread that Theresa makes, so I agree with you a lot.


    And we''re going to build a stone kiln...


    Theresa''s story tells us that the stone kiln that was in the Alban family was taken over from its predecessors.


    I talked to Alban, but he said he didn''t know how to make it.


    Sometimes I ask a vendor, but I felt like I could handle it with my dirt magic.


    That''s why I tried to build my own stone kiln......


    Hearing a lot from Alban and Therese, I made a trial and error.


    The part of the pedestal that stores the firewood below is easy to shape, but the part of the kiln that bakes the bread that is domed above is quite difficult.


    Make it, break it, make it, break it.


    "Um, it''s not going to work. I''m going to have a domed image..."


    I really don''t get the upper kiln distorted and clean domed for good condition.


    I used a lot of magic, and it''s time for everyone to make a scene about rice.


    Let''s take a break from lunch and work on it again.


    Speak to Fell and Dora and Sui, who were sleeping and playing thoughtfully in the garden.


    "Hey, it''s time for dinner"


    Everyone rushes over when they hear it''s rice.


    It''s lunch in my mother''s room.


    Today''s menu is served with beef bowl warm balls made of Wyburn meat that I made and set aside.


    Everyone is eating guts looking delicious.


    After a couple of shifts, Fell and Suey finally seem to be hungry too.


    Dora is already hungry and rolls over to sleep on the carpet with her belly facing up.


    A dragon that sleeps on its back with its belly up is surreal......


    That''s more than that, it''s a stone kiln.


    That domed round is not going to work.


    Round Round Round Round............, hmm?


    What I see in my eyes is a rounded, plungy body of swine.


    Hmm?


    Maybe if we get Sue to cooperate, it''s gonna work, right?


    "Hey, sui. I have something I''m making right now, and I was wondering if you could help me out a little bit?


    "Mm-hmm. Nice."


    Moving to the place where I would build the stone kiln with Sui, for some reason Fel and Dora also came along.


    Well, I guess I''m free.


    For now, it''s dirt magic, the lower pedestal part, and the domed kiln above the problem.


    "What is your Lord making in the morning?


    "Really. You repeatedly said you could make something out of dirt magic and break it. What are you doing? ''


    "I''m not playing anything else. It''s a stone kiln that I''m building right now. It can be used for baking bread and many other dishes."


    ''Ho, can you use that to make something delicious?


    "If only we could build a stone kiln."


    While answering Fell and Dora''s questions, I''m going to build a stone kiln.


    The part of the foundation could be made without any problems.


    The domed cauldron above thought about the rest of this and made it a little bigger into a big mess.


    "All right, I guess this is it. Sui, I was wondering if you could get in here for a second and get a cavity inside about this size. Be careful not to break through the stones."


    ''Okay. I''ll try.''


    When I point it to the size of the pedestal, a swim enters the cavity I roughly made.


    Then, the sui grew inside and the surface of the stone was sorted out with acid.


    "Ryuji, can I look like this?"


    A smaller sui came out of the cavity.


    Which one?


    Looking inside, the surface of the stone was smooth and tidy with a gallant dome.


    "Yeah, yeah, sounds good. It''s perfect!


    "Eh heh."


    When I stroked Sui, I shook my pull with joy.


    "Sui, I''d like to ask you for one more favor, and I was wondering if you could get the outer part of here rounded up like this."


    I asked Sui to look like this while drawing a semicircle with her hand.


    "Okay ~"


    Sui stuck to the outside of a slightly distorted semi-circular dome to shape it more and more while smoothing the surface.


    Like this?


    Whoa, wow.


    I can''t believe I could have done so much work on my own right now.


    "Oh, you''re gonna be fine. And sui is amazing. I can do anything."


    "Ugh. Sui, wow?


    "Yeah, wow, wow"


    When I complimented Sui, I jumped pompously with joy.


    Even so, Sui is truly versatile.


    Excellent and dependable.


    "Okay, you made it, didn''t you? Make something delicious quickly."


    No, no, Mr. Fell, because it''s not "make it".


    I need my client Theresa to take a look at it first.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Theresa."


    In the basement of his mother''s house, he spoke to Theresa, who was working on refilling the soap and shampoo.


    There was a storage room in the basement in this house where I was asked to refill and store soap and shampoo.


    "Mr. Mukoda, what''s wrong?


    He asked me to look at the stone kiln.


    "Huh? Already?


    Then we go back to the stone kiln where we were able to take a group of women who were asking us to do things in the house, that the work had been somewhat paragraph.


    "It''s like this, don''t you think?


    When I heard that, Theresa, who had seen the stone kiln, had opened her eyes and solidified.


    "Is that it? Couldn''t it?


    "No, no, it''s not like you can''t! I was surprised you made such a good one. Are you sure you want to use this?


    "Of course I do. Because I made it with Theresa''s hope. Oh, but I might even let you use it once in a while."


    "This belongs to Mr. Mkoda, so use it anytime. I just need to use it when I''m free."


    "Hahaha, then I guess I''ll have the bread made quickly. I''d like to try some freshly baked bread."


    "Uh, that''s not right..."


    When we talk about Theresa, she says we have to make bread vegetables.


    What''s with the bread? I thought it was about yeast fungus apparently.


    "If you leave the dried fruit soaked in water, after a few days, the bubbles will come out. That''s the ingredient of bread, mix it with flour and make bread."


    That''s what Theresa said about the bread ingredients.


    With that said, I''ve heard of soaking raisins in water as a way to make natural yeasts.


    Theresa''s story is that it takes three or four days to plant the bread vegetables today and mix them with bread to be able to use them.


    Too bad.


    "Theresa, when you bake bread, feed me too."


    "Absolutely. Eat my prized bread."


    That''s what Theresa said with a smile on her face.


    Lotte is also happy to say, "I can eat your mother''s bread."


    I''m really excited about the baked bread.


    That said, even though it''s a stone kiln that I made because of it, it''s a bit unusable......


    I used it once to make sure it was okay.


    Stone kiln or stone kiln...........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "All right, I''ll use this stone kiln to make dinner today. I''ll get it ready for you in the meantime, so can the Thereses keep the stone kiln warm?


    Firewood trees will be fine because there are so many branches pruned by the men taking care of the garden.


    I''ll be ready in the motherhouse as soon as possible.


    Hey, how authentic you are in a stone kiln.


    I''m so excited.

 342 Episode 325: When it comes to stone kilns, this is it.

    "Well, you''re ready for pizza."


    I know how to make that because I''ve made it once, but it''s a hassle and it''s gonna take some time.


    You know, rub it until it''s smooth, or ferment it.


    Most importantly, if you''re going to make it in bulk, including what the Fells eat, it won''t be very, but it will take too long.


    Some hands use baking powder instead of dry east to make pizza dough without fermentation, but it still seems like it would take a lot of time to stretch it out.


    "Convenient then is frozen pizza fabric. Thanks for your help, too."


    The frozen pizza dough is already shaped, so simply cook with your favorite utensils on top.


    Super easy and delicious pizza.


    The good thing about this is that no matter what you say, freedom is good.


    Whether you want to make a classic margherita, you can also make the taste of tomato sauce and the amount of cheese you want.


    "As the fabric is frozen, the pizza you make, the classic Margherita, naturally. And then there should be some popular Teriyaki chicken for kids. And then, I wonder what..., yes"


    Explore inside the item box.


    "Okay, okay, you''re still here."


    A yellow scallop similar to scallops and a vermillion shrimp similar to a car shrimp, purchased in Bellain.


    Use this to make seafood pizza too.


    If that''s the case, we''ll be sourcing materials at the online supermarket.


    It''s frozen pizza dough, plus a can of hall tomatoes to use for tomato sauce, then a mini tomato for fresh basil, and then cheese for mozzarella cheese. Mixed cheese for pizza, I guess.


    Actually, cardboard, as usual.


    Now, when the ingredients are ready, we''ll have tomato sauce and utensils.


    If you leave the frozen pizza dough out in the bag, it will thaw while you work a lot.


    I''m going to prepare some pizza dough, tomato sauce and utensils and take them and make sure everyone likes the rest.


    First of all, tomato sauce.


    Place the hall tomatoes in a bowl and crush them with your hands.


    Seems like some people crush it a lot so they don''t have any pulp left, but I prefer to have some pulp left, so I crush it by hand.


    Then I whisk the olive oil in the frying pan, add the minced garlic (a little more in my case), and then fry it over low heat.


    I just got enough aroma, I boiled it with hand crushed hall tomatoes and seasoned it with salt and pepper where some moisture flew to make tomato sauce.


    I prepared plenty of tomato sauce because I would use it for margherita and seafood pizza.


    When tomato sauce is ready, boil down the yellow scallops and vermillion shrimp for seafood pizza and cut into appropriate sizes.


    Then cut the petite tomatoes in half too.


    Then slice thin onions used for Teriyaki Chicken Pizza and make the key Teriyaki chicken.


    The meat was made from cocatrice.


    Cook the large bite of cocatrice meat in an oiled frying pan and tangle the teriyaki sauce made with a mixture of soy sauce, liquor, mirin and sugar.


    I also made this in bulk thinking about our meat-loving faces.


    "Okay, I guess this is it"


    I turn what I make into an item box.


    "No, you need a pizza cutter, too. Is it in the internet supermarket?


    When I opened the internet supermarket and checked, there was.


    I''m very grateful to have cookware for everything.


    That said, do I have to make that one because it''s just not there?


    "Sui, do you have a minute?


    "Hey."


    "Now I want you to make something like this."


    I asked Sui to make it like this and explain it.


    ''Is this okay?


    "Yeah, it''s perfect."


    That''s right, Sue.


    It was a good job as I explained.


    All right, take this to the stone kiln.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I went to the stone kiln, there was also a group of men who had finished their work.


    I also asked Theresa to fire in the stone kiln, so it is warming up in good shape.


    "Oh, I wonder if you could call everyone on security"


    When I asked the children, they scattered to get the five Tabathas in charge of security.


    A little while later, the children returned with five Tabathas.


    "Okay, you''re all right. I made a stone kiln, so I''m going to make it a pizza for dinner today."


    Everyone looks strange when they hear about pizza.


    I don''t think there''s any food in this world.


    It would be quicker for you to show it to me and eat it for now.


    He built a stone workbench with earthly magic and placed a slab over it.


    I''ll make it.


    Margherita first.


    Once you''ve applied plenty of tomato sauce to the thawed frozen pizza dough, chop the mozzarella cheese by hand and top it with basil leaves.


    Seafood pizza is next.


    Apply the tomato sauce to the thawed frozen pizza dough and sprinkle with plenty of mixed cheese when you add the yellow scallops, vermillion shrimp and cut in half that are boiled down and cut.


    At the end of the day, Teriyaki chicken pizza.


    Apply the mayonnaise thinly to the thawed frozen pizza dough, sprinkle thinly sliced onions on top of it without diffusion, and then place the cocatrice meat teriyaki on it.


    Top with mayonnaise with mixed cheese from top of it.


    "I guess this is what it looks like. I''ll just bake this and let everyone taste it and then I''ll make it whatever they want."


    Here comes the pizza peel that Sui made.


    A hella like tool that puts pizza in and out of a stone kiln.


    I had Sui make that one with a misrill.


    Put the pizza on the pizza peel......


    "Oh, everybody, come wash your hands. Just use the soap."


    The pizza is gorgeous to hold and puke with, and after this, we''ll have each of them make their own.


    It would be ruined if my hands were dirty.


    We all went back to our respective houses and washed our hands with soap, and we put pizza in the stone kiln.


    Pizza burns in a stone kiln warmed up in good shape.


    Once the cheese is melted and the pizza dough is cooked thoroughly, you can do it.


    Put it on the slab and cut it apart with a pizza cutter.


    Someone rattled their throats at the smell of burnt pizza.


    "Yes, everyone likes it. Hold it. This is how you eat it with your hands. Atchi......, but well."


    When I showed them taking a piece of Margherita and eating it, they all got together straw and took a pizza of thought.


    "Huff-huff, yummy!


    "Yes, but it''s delicious!


    "Ups, um"


    "This troll is delicious."


    The pizza is very popular and everyone is eating it huffy looking delicious.


    Margherita is the most popular for adults, seafood next, and definitely teriyaki chicken for children.


    "Hey, feed us too, quick."


    "Yes, you are."


    "I want a swim, too."


    Whoa, I have to cook for the Fells.


    "What do you want?


    "Naturally meat."


    "I like meat, too."


    "Sui likes meat too."


    That was a stupid question.


    I''m going to make a Teriyaki Chicken Pizza for Fell, Dora, and Sui.


    Meat and cheese in increments.


    And baking for a few minutes.


    "Yes, I got it."


    I''ll serve you pizza on a plate.


    Fell and Dora cool off with wind magic before baking luxuriously.


    Sui is taking in more and more hot but hectic.


    ''Um, it''s quite delicious. It''s a change. "


    "It''s delicious to be crisp! Me too!


    "It''s delicious to be with the white trout with the meat I like to sui! I love this, Sui ~ ''


    Everyone seems to like Teriyaki Chicken Pizza and the change comes in soon.


    Hurry up and make it and go to the stone kiln.


    "Oh, they''re all there, so make it what you want. I''ll bake it."


    When I speak up, everyone makes pizza of thoughts.


    Adults have a lot of margheritas.


    But still, I do a lot of things like plenty of tomato sauce for each person, lots of mozzarella cheese, and basil removal.


    Tabatha and Bartel look like seafood pizzas.


    Tabatha has more tomato sauce, more seafood and less cheese, Bartel has more seafood in tomato sauce, no petite tomatoes and more cheese.


    Costy to you, Celia, Oliver to you and Aerik. Lotte''s kids are brilliantly all Teriyaki Chicken Pizza.


    Costy, you have more meat and cheese, Celia has more cheese, Oliver and Aerik, you have more meat and mayonnaise, and Lotte has put more mayonnaise and cheese on her thoughts.


    Are the asshole twins turning their heads on these things, making half and half of seafood and teriyaki chicken?


    What do you mean, "we''re geniuses"?


    The kids look at it and they say, "Whoa."


    I''m glad we all looked like we were having fun.


    While I watched everyone, I made one Fells replacement after another.


    The pizza peel that Sui made works great.


    Cook everyone''s share, and mine in the meantime.


    Mine is Margherita.


    I like Margherita the most for pizza.


    Yeah, baking is exceptional.


    Crisp dough and garlicy tomato sauce and mozzarella cheese combine to double the delicacy.


    I knew this was it.


    Everyone looks delicious eating their own pizza.


    Pizza, that''s a big success.


    I used frozen dough this time, but now maybe I can make it right.


    Yes, let''s share the recipe with Aya and Theresa.


    Give me the dry east, too, and I''ll have it made in advance.


    The flour over here is whole grain, so maybe a whole grain of pizza dough or something.


    A lot of dreams spread.


    Stone kiln, I''m glad you made it.

 343 Episode 326: The Store Managers Recommend Today

    "Huh, that''s refreshing."


    I enjoyed the bath with Dora.


    "I knew a bath would be nice"


    "Kisanagi ~"


    Both Dora and Sui love baths.


    As long as I''m happy to take a bath every day here.


    I bought a lot of bathing detergent too.


    Today, by the way, it''s the type of bathing agent that produces a shiva of yuzu incense and carbonated gas.


    I can relax with a nice smell of yuzu, and my body is warm and tired.


    Both Dora and Sui were floating around in pukapuka, soothed by the good scent of yuzu.


    We''ll go to bed first.


    "Oh."


    "Ryuji, good night ~"


    "Good night."


    Dora and Sui went upstairs.


    Heading there is the master bedroom.


    Fell would already be lying down on a futon dedicated to Fell laid on a carpet of sharks in the master bedroom.


    Dora and Sui are sleeping in bed with me.


    When we all slept in the master bedroom on the first day, we went straight to sleep thinking it was the first and well.


    I was wondering if I could split the room later.


    But why are we all still sleeping together after all?


    Everyone comes to the master bedroom as a matter of course when they go to bed, and when Sui says, ''Ruju, let''s sleep together ~'' or something.


    If Sui told me such a cute thing, I couldn''t really tell her to sleep in a separate room.


    Well, I was wondering if we could all go straight to miscellaneous fish sleep.


    I have a lot of rooms, but I feel like it''s just a waste of room I haven''t used, but I decided to close my eyes there.


    That''s why we''re all sleeping in the master bedroom.


    I just want to get some sleep, too, but a job before then.


    It is a gift to Master Demiurgos.


    "Well, what kind of booze shall I make today"


    I quickly opened an online supermarket and took a peek at the tenant''s Rickershop Tanaka.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Heh, now this is what I''m doing"


    He was in Rickershop Tanaka, and this time he was doing a feature called Japanese liquor comparison.


    It was lined with a set of namesakes from the land, as well as a set of pure rice daiginjo, ginjo, and special book brews of the same brand.


    I see, as its name suggests, you can compare drinks to sets?


    That sounds interesting.


    It''s just my favorite sake from Master Demiurgos, and I''ll decide to pick it from here today.


    Seeing a lot of things, I decided to make it a set of three pure rice daiginjo from Yamagata Prefecture.


    It was also the decision that the reviews were highly rated.


    One bottle is liquor that it has become the best in the world in the liquor sector of the Global Alcohol Review with three limited shipments per year.


    The next bottle is the sake from Zaoyuan, which makes only Junmai Daiginjo, a light palate made with the original Yamagata prefecture liquor-friendly rice "Shimmer Wings".


    The last bottle is liquor that is also employed in the first class of an airline.


    "They were all easy to drink and delicious", "they were too tasty to be quick", and "a luxurious set to compare Yamagata''s delicious liquor", which seems very popular.


    This is going to be enjoyed by Master Demiurgos.


    Then, for later reference, I haven''t seen "The Store Manager''s Recommend Today�� in a long time.


    Then����.


    "Ho ho, rum?"


    It was rum that was introduced.


    It''s domestic, too.


    When it came to rum, you only had the image of a foreign country.


    "I used to make rum in Japan..."


    Interesting reading, it appears that Japan''s first domestic rum was manufactured and sold in Tokunoshima, Kagoshima Prefecture, in 1979.


    The rum is made from sugar cane, which is often made in the south, such as Okinawa and Kagoshima.


    You do have the image of Southern liquor when it comes to rum.


    Although it is a domestic rum, it has been highly regarded in recent years as winning international reviews.


    And among them, the manager recommends domestic rum made on the island of Nanda East in Okinawa Prefecture.


    They say it''s an added and colorless rum made from sugar cane from South Dadong Island.


    Highly alcoholic rum, but the one that finishes it at 25 degrees is especially recommended.


    Even people who are unfamiliar with rum are easy to drink, so there is also a need for people to say that this is their first rum challenge.


    This rum, which has a good palate and a hint of sweetness and aroma, wanted to be enjoyed in watercress and on-the-rock.


    "This looks good, too. Last time it was wine, but this time we''ll try this rum too. And then, of course..."


    Master Demiurgos also likes this premium can set.


    This time, I tried to have a balanced set of each western Japanese style.


    Once you''ve settled the inside of the cart, put it on the cardboard altar......


    "Dear Demiurgos, please put it away"


    "Oh, are you here or not? That''s all I''ve been looking forward to lately."


    I could hear Master Demiurgos, who seemed happy.


    I''m glad you''re happy.


    "I tried to add sake as well as different liquors, just like last time. This time it''s rum. Strong liquor, so add water or ice and enjoy."


    ''Ho, that''s not something to look forward to. The fruit liquor in the meantime was pretty good, too. It goes well with meat and cheese. "


    Looks like they enjoyed the last wine.


    ''Well, there is something I must inform the Lord. Soon, their caution will be solved. I''ll be in touch with the Lord about them once I''ve touched something from another world. Tell him not to force himself, but if selfishness passes, tell Non. "


    "Let me do that"


    "Because the divine world has no stimulation, and nothing interesting. Say God, you don''t need fun. They don''t have bad roots either. You may have a hard time with the Lord, but thank you. ''


    From Master Demiurgos, the goddesses, the men, the children are alike, so somehow you know what it''s like to say this.


    It''s not like I was bonded to that...


    "It''s okay. I don''t hate you guys."


    You''re getting protection, too.


    Besides, I think that''s probably what I''ve been seeing every week, no matter what.


    If I didn''t like it, I''d give it back and ignore it.


    "I would appreciate it if you could say so. Then, as I said, if selfishness passes, don''t tell Non. I will punish you soon. Whoa, whoa, whoa. ''


    "Hahaha, yes. Then you''ll be punished for reporting it."


    The liquor and knobs that were on the cardboard altar disappeared with the pale light.


    "Oh well, can you be discreet... It''s been a while, and you''re going to want a lot. But I think I did my best to be one of those gods."


    Whatever, if the offering is slow enough, I''ll even be commissioned.


    Think about it. We''ve been dating a long time, and it''s been a long time since I''ve been around, and I wonder if I could ask you a lot about it.

 344 Episode 327: Customers

    I''ve been relaxing at home for the past few days because I don''t have anything to do in particular.


    The Fells were making noise about hunting, though.


    "Looks like the Alliance Master went to see the Earl of Langridge, so I have to ask him how it turned out when he got back. I can''t go away because I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    I kept sitting at home waiting for the results.


    It''s fine to relax at home.


    Fell was musty, though.


    And ''I''m definitely going to the dungeon after this,'' he left a disturbing word, but decided not to ask.


    Even this day, I''m having a slow cup of coffee in my living room......


    "Brother Mukoda, it''s a customer."


    Lotte came to the living room and let me know that.


    "Who is it?


    "Hmm, too much -? Said."


    Guildmaster?


    You came all the way here.


    "Well, I was wondering if you could show me here."


    "Okay."


    That''s what Lotte said and left the living room.


    And a little while later, Lotte takes the Alliance Master to the living room.


    "Welcome, Alliance Master"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Suggesting the chair, the Alliance Master lowered his back somewhat.


    "Lotte, will you tell your mothers to bring their tea"


    "Yeah, okay"


    I asked the people of the world here for tea because I thought the coffee was a little too bitter.


    The tea for visitors is a fancy one with a can purchased from an online supermarket, and I tried it too, but it was less tannic, so it would be fine.


    "Still, you bought a lot of fancy houses,"


    "Well, I didn''t think I''d get this far either, but something''s going on..."


    "I heard you bought slaves too, but when I came here, I was surprised to see Tabatha from Tiger Fang at the gate." No, I heard you failed the request and fell into slavery, but I didn''t know you were buying it. "


    Something tells me I''m being very ruthless...


    Or was Tabatha''s party called "Tiger Fang"?


    Besides, having the Alliance Master remember his name would mean he''s quite capable, after all.


    "You got a lot of excitement about buying a slave to a B-rank former adventurer. I''ve heard about the Stars Chamber of Commerce, but I don''t think it''s going to be that easy to get to an active S-rank adventurer''s house."


    "I guess it would be if we were here, but you don''t know when you''re vacating the house. Besides, there are other slaves here who can''t fight."


    Because there are idiots everywhere, hey.


    I don''t think so. Some people are fine.


    If even the Stars Chamber of Commerce can''t abandon the possibility of coming at us without a leg attached, we need security, after all.


    So far, we have the strength to defeat the army of a country called Fell, so I can be quite relieved.


    "Well, if you''re making money stepping through two dungeons, you won''t hurt your nostalgia either. Gahhhhh."


    "Hahaha, thanks to the Fells for that"


    In the meantime, I let you make more money than you''ll ever have any trouble with your money.


    "When I talked to Tabatha, she said," I''m letting you live better than I did as an adventurer. "


    "No, well, we''re not black,"


    "Hmm? Black?


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s this way."


    That''s how Ayya brought me tea.


    Seems to have my share, and the coffee was just getting cold, so thank you.


    "Go ahead."


    When I recommended Aiya''s brewed tea, I said, "Here you go," and the Alliance Master drank it with Gokuri.


    "Delicious tea."


    Yeah, it sure tastes good.


    I taught you because I knew how to make tea delicious, but you seem to be practicing it right.


    "Well, I know you''re guessing, but I''ve been seeing Count Langridge..."


    He told me about when the Alliance Master went to see the Count.


    The Count said he peeled his eyes when he saw the Alliance Master.


    And without one or two "What''s wrong?! What have you done?! I heard that."


    Well, then you are.


    All of a sudden I''m fussy and my hair''s back to being young.


    Even more so if you care about your hair.


    "Well, so I told you about the shampoo and the hair conditioner I got from you, but that was a great eater,"


    They asked me a lot of details.


    Does it work any time soon? Or is that hair color because of that hair conditioner? Or something.


    "In Noh''s case, I put it on for three days in the morning and evening and told her to give me that shampoo and hair conditioner immediately. Gahahahaha."


    "No, Guildmaster has been wearing hair conditioners every day since then?


    "No, that works great. If I wear it every day, my hair overgrows and I have to get a haircut every day"


    Oops, it works too well.


    Sure, haircuts are a pain in the ass every day.


    "So, Noona, about the third day I start to worry about hair loss, I try to shampoo it and put on a good hair conditioner. So I''m staying where I am."


    It''s not enough to worry about thinning hair after opening it for more than three days, but the roots are going to turn white.


    For guild masters to maintain healthy hair and color today, they say it''s best to wear it every three days.


    Looks like there''s a personal difference when you''re listening to the Alliance Master.


    "Forget about Non, it''s about the Count. So, Count, you''re coming to this city."


    "... what?


    "No, that''s..."


    According to the Alliance Master story, the Count, who saw the effect of shampoo and hair conditioner, tried to head with him to this city when the Alliance Master returned.


    But that''s exactly what the ministers managed to accommodate on the spot, but coming close to this city was a matter of decision among the Counts.


    So they decided on the spot that the Count would visit the city in the name of inspecting the Adventurer''s Guild.


    "I hear you''re visiting an Adventurer Alliance based in S-Rank Adventurer. It''s easier to talk to you in that name."


    Oh, is the Count coming himself?


    I just thought you''d be asking from over here.


    "So, the Count will arrive in this city the day after tomorrow."


    "Huh? That''s early again"


    "Don''t tell me that. If you see this effect, it makes you feel different. So come to the Adventurers Guild the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, I understand."


    I dropped off the Alliance Master who finished the conversation.


    The day after tomorrow.


    I''ve decided what to give the Count, but you weren''t ready yet.


    I can''t just give it to you because I refilled it into a bottle, and I''ll have to prepare it tomorrow while I think about it for a bit.

 345 Lesson 328: Nobility Scared, nobility Scared.

    The Earl of Langridge is finally here.


    I was packing into the Adventurer Guild early this morning.


    "The Count is here today. But since you mean inspection, it''s like we all do as we normally do."


    That''s what the Alliance Master was saying to officials and adventurers.


    That''s how it is, Count, your line arrives.


    Exactly when the Count came into the Adventurer''s Guild, the Count of what became a scene for a moment said, "Today it is an inspection. Just as usual." I went back to normal without getting too many calls.


    Its countess, but quite sturdy in her mid-forties.


    The face is also sinister handsome and resembles a 5th generation 007 actor.


    It''s a really cool middle age that everyone would envy so far.


    But when I shifted my gaze and my eyes were on my head............


    I was brilliantly bald.


    My hair is just brown and looks just like the hair of some funny entertainer Sai Oo.


    I don''t feel sorry for you just because the vegetables are so good.


    If you see this change in the Alliance Master, you''ll feel it soon enough.


    I''m sorry, but I was convinced to look at the Count.


    Then, for once, he was coming in the name of an inspection, and the Count was guided by the Alliance Master to look all the way around the Adventurer Alliance.


    Just after that, go upstairs to the Guildmaster''s room.


    Of course I took the Fells inside.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Count Langridge, this is Mkoda, the S-rank adventurer."


    I get an introduction from the Alliance Master, and I say hello too.


    "Count Langridge, it''s an honor to meet you. My name is Mkoda."


    "Mm-hmm. I''ve heard rumors. So it''s Fenrir over there."


    Fell, Dora and Sui had a wind blowing wherever the Count was, solidifying behind the chair where we were sitting and falling asleep.


    "Oh, no disrespect to the Count. Wake him up."


    When I saw the Fells, I suddenly saw that the Count''s squire was rude.


    "Shut up, human. Humanity commands me to be Fenrill? What does the Lord intend to do?


    That''s what Fell said in a low voice as he intimidated.


    Yes, yes, I don''t stick my teeth out.


    Fell is who you think you are.


    "Hih..."


    Oh, squire, you''re turning blue, blubbering, trembling, and you''re about to fall down.


    "Fell, calm down"


    "Humph, it''s because the human spirit commands me to be a fenrill. He''s the only one who thinks he can listen to me right now. Otherwise it is the business belly that commands human beings. If you''re going to be too rude, you''re going to lose every city, every country. ''


    ��������


    Mr. Fell, shall we shut up for a second?


    And wouldn''t you say that kind of scary thing?


    Like losing a city or a country.


    It''s been a scene.


    How dare you faint and fall?


    The Count, the Mounted Knight, the Alliance Master, they''re all getting pale.


    What can I do for you?


    "Uh, you know, once it''s Fenrill, you can be careful with the words... Of course, I''ll do everything I can to stop it, but I can''t even say that there''s blood on my head and it won''t stick. I''m so sorry..."


    I don''t think so, only for Fell.


    But it''s because the city and the country actually have the power to wipe it out.


    "Ugh, um, I get it. Everybody knows that."


    When the Count said so, everyone nodded uniformly.


    The fallen squire had not been taken out at any point.


    "Mcoder doesn''t have to be that awesome either. As notified by the Royal Palace, you are basically free to stay in our country for one line. And I''ll never be able to force you from this one. It''s in the national interest to have Fenrir in our country."


    "Thank you. If you say so, you can safely be in this country."


    "And if that base of stay is our territory, I''d appreciate it."


    That''s what the Count laughed niggly at.


    From the earl''s point of view, I guess it''s important that Fell be in this country, but if that base is determined to be here, it also means working in his favor in politics.


    Ma, you can have us do anything, even tools of politics, if you don''t give us a direct hand.


    "I''ll change the story, but the example thing..."


    Oh, yeah.


    It''s a gift for the Count.


    "We have this one for you. Yes or no."


    I took what I had yesterday out of the item box.


    It''s a gift set packed in a dungeon chest.


    After all the thought about what to look like if I put it in, I thought this would be a good idea.


    I used a Mimic chest (large) that came out of a Dungeon of Dolan.


    The jewellery is quite good and looks good in this.


    "We have soap, shampoo, treatments and hair packs inside"


    I thought I''d shove for less, and I stuffed him tight.


    "That''s what you''re selling at the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce. My wife and daughters love it. Gratefully received."


    It seems to be used by the Count''s wife and ladies as well.


    Seems like you''re being kind to Mr. Lamberto, and naturally so.


    "And this is..."


    I put out a small chest in front of the Count.


    This is also a chest that came out in a dungeon of dragons.


    To give it a special feel, the Count will want enough [Divine Medicine Hair Power] to get his hands out of his throat.


    Of course, they also have shampoos that work by being used together.


    We decided to present two bottles each.


    "Whoa, this is the example."


    Open the chest and stare at the Count as he hands you a bottle containing [Divine Medicine Hair Power].


    "With this, you''re going to be like Vilem, right?


    That''s what the Earl, with his serious eyes, has heard.


    Count, my eyes are serious.


    "When it comes to guild masters, there seems to be a slight personal difference, but it definitely grows"


    That''s what I said and made him snort vigorously.


    Because it''s a special elixir medicine.


    Even the appraisal ��has an outstanding effect on hair growth and growth. Special effects of hair thinning and loss."


    The effect is also obvious if you look at the Alliance Master changing.


    "Hmm. I''ll start using it today."


    Then I taught the Count how to use it.


    "We''ll be in the social season in a few moments. I was lucky enough to get this before then."


    That''s what the Count laughed niggly at.


    There''s going to be a place where nobility looks like a battle, too.


    He''s handsome, but I guess the Count, who doesn''t have the shame right now, would be a sinister good-looking father if he used [Divine Medicine Hair Power] because he wants vegetables.


    A sinister good-looking father seems kind of a mess with adult charm mummy.


    Um, [Divine Medicine Hair Power] Should I not have given it to you?


    What a heartfelt thought, a voice from the Count.


    "By the way, you''ve heard some from Villem, but you''re getting a little bit from the good, right?


    The Count seems to get some talking from the Alliance Master.


    "Yes. It''s about soap and shampoo and that seems to be the case. I haven''t had my hands in person yet..."


    "Relieved but good. Try not to lay a finger on the mucoders. At this time, it would be better if the Royal Palace and I worked together to crush it. I''m sure they''ll be happy to give me a hand with their bad reviews."


    I think they said something sassy and scary...


    This means we''re gonna crush both Baron Kulbetz and the Stars Chamber of Commerce, right?


    Noble scary, noble scary.


    "Yeah, I guess you get this regularly, huh?


    That''s what the Count asked me as he took care of the crate (small) with [Divine Medicine Hair Power].


    Yea, you just said you''d crush it or something, and now you''re talking about it?


    Count, Sarah, you''re flushing too much.


    "Yes. When I put it up for sale, I''m going to ask the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce"


    "Hmm, even if I put this stuff up for sale, it doesn''t work for 10,000 people. Like talking to Lamberto a lot."


    I only thought it would come from Mr. Lamberto''s if I were to sell it vaguely, but maybe the Count is right.


    A little bit of an elixir is included, so the price has to be set higher.


    "I know you do, but I need you to give me priority."


    "Yes, of course it is"


    Count, I know the area.


    Then the Count took a seat, and when he left the Adventurer''s Guild, he hit me with one play.


    Of course, I dropped you off and the Alliance Master, but that''s when I saw this...


    "It is a great pleasure for S-Rank Adventurers to be based in our realm. Mkoda, any little thing, if you have any problems, you can tell me. I''ll deal with it quickly."


    With a glistening face, the Count pounded my shoulder as he said so.


    "Yes, I can count on you if you need anything"


    That''s what I said to the Count with a smile.


    I''m sure the gallery that saw this would think me and the Count would be cordial.


    And the Earl of Langridge took the carriage home.


    After I dropped off the Count''s carriage until I couldn''t see it, I asked the Alliance Master.


    "Alliance Master"


    "What?"


    "Are you serious about what the Count was saying earlier about crushing it?


    "It''s all over my mouth. You''re serious."


    "... Baron Krubetz and the Stars Chamber of Commerce, you mean both, right?


    "I guess. You said you were working with the Royal Palace, and you''re not getting away with either. Especially Baron Kulbetz. Until now, some parts of him have been missed because of his aristocracy, but this time he won''t. The fact that your country is serious about looking into it means you don''t want to miss it. I suppose the Baron family will be crushed and the Stars Chamber of Commerce will be sent to the mine as a criminal slave after meeting."


    Wow..................


    As I don''t pull, the Alliance Master says, "They''ve done too much. You deserve it," he said all the time.


    No, I hear you''re doing a lot of bad things, so I guess you deserve it.


    A criminal slave to destroy your house, hey.


    "Comparing you guys with Fenrill to Baron Krubetz and the Stars Chamber of Commerce, I''m sure you''ve figured out which one is in the national interest."


    Uh, is it our fault?


    Nothing. We didn''t do anything.


    "Well, mind you. Either way, Baron Kulbetz and the Stars Chamber of Commerce are over. There won''t be anything you can do. So don''t worry, you''ll be based in this city. I hope so!


    Because I''m expecting you, ha.


    Well, I''m glad I stopped worrying.


    Doesn''t that mean there''s no longer a reason to sit at home?


    "The Fells are going to make a scene about the dungeon..."


    I have the Fells. I looked up upstairs and I was alone.


    By the way, the Fells are in the middle of a nap in the Alliance Master''s room about to drop us off at the Count''s.


    They''re goin ''my way everywhere.

 346 Episode 329: Go to the picnic, GO!

    The day after the Count came to the Adventurers Guild.


    Fell says something in the morning after wandering through a bowl of miso roasted with guts and oak.


    "All right, we''re going to the dungeon."


    When I thought I had cleared up a troublesome problem, Fell said it was a dungeon.


    "Whoa, dungeon, are you going?


    "Dungeons, Dungeons"


    Dora and Sui, who heard about it, also call it a dungeon.


    "No, no, I''m not going. I''m ordering from Mr. Lambert because I haven''t received the cape of Wyburn''s skin yet."


    Yes, a cape.


    Sometimes I came back to Karailina.


    Besides, I''m looking forward to the cloak.


    "Mmm, boring."


    "What, dungeon, aren''t you going?"


    "Dungeon."


    Everybody likes dungeons.


    I don''t think he likes that dangerous place.


    I knew it was best for me to relax at home.


    That said, it also solicits the frustrations of the Fells even when they are at home all the time.


    Thought I''d take you hunting here for now...


    "" "Good morning" "


    "Good morning, brother of Mkoda!


    Aiya, Theresa, Celia, and the youngest Lotte came for work.


    "Good morning, everyone"


    We all have something for each of us...


    "Brother of Mkoda, yes, I''ll give it to you. It''s your mother''s baked bread!


    "Oh, is that Theresa''s bread? Thanks!"


    I received bread from Lotte.


    "Oh, you''re still warm."


    Haven''t had much time since I baked it, I still had the warmth.


    "I thought for Lady Fell''s sake, I brought a lot"


    That''s what Theresa said with a smile.


    It''s bread we all have.


    You''ve baked me a lot, thank you.


    "I baked two kinds of bread using the bread ingredients that I made myself and the bread ingredients that Mkoda gave me."


    "Heh, that''s exciting."


    A lot of the bread we all held was taken to the kitchen.


    "Then we''ll clean you up."


    "Please."


    Ayya, Therese, and Celia and Lotte walked to the basement where the cleaning tools were located.


    We bought a lot of cleaning tools from online supermarkets, so the basics are in the basement that people can''t see.


    "Well, let''s give it a quick taste."


    Both breads feel like rounded country bread about 20 cm in diameter, bread made of wholemeal wheat commonly distributed in this world.


    Cut it up, leave it on without putting anything on first.


    "Theresa''s natural yeast bread is stuffed and hardened. But if you enjoy the nourishing taste of whole grains, you might want this much chewy bread. The skin is crispy and delicious because it hasn''t been cooked for a long time."


    Next, the bread I gave you was made in the dry east.


    "This one has a fluffier texture than the natural yeast bread from Theresa earlier. This might be better if you toast it lightly, but the aroma of whole grains is also more delicious."


    Either way, these two types of bread should definitely go with the salty ones.


    Sure, there was cheese and ham in the item box......, there was.


    Pinch cheese and ham in both breads, pacri.


    "Oh, I knew it. Don''t both breads go perfectly with the salty ones!


    Don''t think this would go well with a gutsy sandwich with a pinch of meat.


    Hmm, a sandwich...


    All right, we''re going to the picnic today!


    I thought you were taking the Fells hunting, and if you''re going out of town anyway, that''s better.


    It''s a beautiful day, and it''s a great picnic day.


    I''ll have it down to the meadows around here somewhere and make some delicious sandwiches, so the Fells can go hunting in the meantime.


    Yeah, isn''t that perfect?


    All right, let''s do that.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "I''ll get it ready, don''t be too late."


    ''I know. Make plenty of them.''


    ''Cause I''m gonna eat a lot too!


    He said, "I know."


    Fell and Dora rushed to a nearby forest to hunt.


    This is a wide western meadow on the west side of the city.


    This is where I came to crusade the Bloody Horn Bull herd before.


    This is also one of the hunting grounds for junior adventurers, so you can see that there are adventurers in the distance.


    "Ryuji, I''m gonna play"


    Sui ran around in the meadow (crawling around?) He said he wanted to play and didn''t go hunting.


    "Yes. Oh, you shouldn''t go too far. And there are adventurers, so be careful. Sui is stronger, so don''t attack."


    If Sui was attacked, the junior adventurer would die instantly.


    "Yes."


    Yes, I replied fine. Sui disappeared into the grass.


    "Well, I''ll make one too."


    I got the magic stove out of the item box.


    The sandwich to make is��, Zubari, super luxurious dragon steak sandwich and boiled oak pork sandwich.


    Every once in a while, I decided to use good meat for extravagance.


    Dragon steak sandwich is ground dragon (ground dragon) meat, boiled pork sandwich uses oak general meat.


    I usually try to use regular oak meat, so I can still afford a bit of good oak general meat.


    It''s a long time old dragon meat, so Fel, Dra and Sui were willing to eat it.


    I''m worried if Theresa has enough bread for me to hem.


    The ingredients are almost hand-held, so buy the missing vegetables at the online supermarket and it''s OK.


    "Okay, let''s start with a time-consuming boiled pig."


    Place the oak general chunks of meat in a pan and when the meat has enough water to hide, add the chopped onions and thinly sliced shoga, liquor and salt to the fire.


    When boiled, take an ac, turn to low heat and boil for 30 to 40 minutes until the fire subsides inside.


    Make a dragon steak sandwich in the meantime.


    Dragon steak sandwiches are a simple izvest.


    Simply cook the meat of the ground dragon (ground dragon) shaking gently with salt and pepper and, when tangled in steak sauce, pinch it in a lightly baked and buttered bread of Theresa (if you are dry east).


    No vegetables, only bread and meat.


    I think it''s the best combination of aromatic, nourishing bread, gutsy and delicious dragon meat.


    Steak sauce prepared something else this time, not the usual steak soy sauce.


    Of course the usual steak soy sauce tastes good enough, but I chose this one because I thought it might taste better if it went with the bread: a steak sauce based on soy sauce with black pepper and roast garlic.


    I have also bought and used this several times, but it has a cool black pepper and it tastes spicy and delicious.


    "All right, I got it. Taste it quickly ~"


    Gabri.


    I bumped into a dragon steak sandwich I could just do.


    "Uh-oh, yummy!


    Delicious without complaint.


    Or it can''t be delicious.


    "Ahhh, good. No, I can''t stop."


    The first steak sandwich I made ended up fitting all in my belly.


    "I ate it all. Ha ha. Hey, that''s too delicious."


    I regained my mind and made a steak sandwich again.


    As I was concerned along the way, Theresa''s bread was gone, so I bought in whole grain bread at an online supermarket and made it with it.


    "Phew, I wonder if steak sandwiches can be like this. Boiled pork sandwich next."


    The boiled pigs are also well boiled up while they''re making steak sandwiches, so you have the lettuce and sauce to pinch them together.


    If you wash the lettuce and tear it to the right size, OK.


    The sauce is grain mustard sauce.


    Mix together grain mustard, soy sauce, honey and vinegar, and finally season with salt.


    It might be richer and tastier to use balsamic vinegar or something.


    When the sauce is ready, make a boiled pork sandwich.


    Lightly baked and buttered Teresa''s natural yeast bread with lettuce and boiled pork cut over it.


    You can serve a boiled pork sandwich with grain mustard sauce over it and pinch it with bread.


    "Taste it."


    Packle a boiled pork sandwich just made.


    "Well, the spicy, sour grain mustard sauce goes well with the boiled pork. And it goes well with this chewy bread."


    Sui''s voice echoed in her brain as she pounded her tongue drums with a boiled pork sandwich that I couldn''t say I tasted.


    "Ryuji"


    "Hmm? Sui?


    "Bullshit."


    Turning back, I see three boy adventurers running through the meadows with great momentum and coming this way.


    "What?"


    "Wow."


    Sui jumped out of the grass diving into my chest with Pyo Ng.


    "Ha, ha, ha, old man, give us that slime"


    Three boy adventurers who got to me.


    I guess being in this meadow means being a junior adventurer.


    "That''s right! That slime is our prey!


    "Don''t flaunt me!


    Ee, what''s going on with this?


    Sue, what did you do?

 347 Episode 330: I hope youre young.

    "Eh heh, I was chasing you!


    Sui tells me that happily with a blurb tremor in my arms.


    What chase......, Sui was going to be playing.


    "Uh, you guys, this slime is my obedience."


    Tell that to the stand-up boys.


    "What? Obedience? Where do you have such proof!


    "Yes, they do!


    "Give me that slime, quick!


    ... There''s blood on my head and I don''t listen to people, so let''s go.


    "Sui, can you tell me what happened when you met these boys?


    ''Um, if Sui was playing, these people came and tried to kick me about Sui. That''s why I was so hysterical. Then we all tried to kick each other or cut each other with our swords, so we hissed and blew it.''


    Hmm.


    You stumbled into each other and tried to kick one of the three thinking it was a regular miscellaneous fish slime?


    But it was avoided, and now we''re all attacking.


    But you avoided all of it.


    That doesn''t mean your offense will hit Sui, who has evolved to Huge Slime and is very agile.


    He said, "Well, he said he shouldn''t have attacked them, so he moved on with these people. Then these people came after me. If you''re after me, you can''t beat Sue ~ ''


    Haha, right, Sui.


    I see, that''s what happened.


    "I said give it to me, my slime, it''s called swi, but I''m stronger than you guys. If you really fight, kill him instantly."


    Because I''m done eating acid bullets.


    Really.


    "What are you talking about, old man! Are you saying we''re weaker than mutton slime?!


    "That''s right, old man! You can''t have a slime of miscellaneous fish stronger than us!


    "Yes, they do! You''re selling us a fight, old man, that we''re weaker than grocery slime? If there''s a fight, I''ll buy you one!


    I heard the word that my swim is stronger than you guys, and it looks like there''s blood all over my head.


    I''m only telling the truth.


    I seem to imagine slime = miscellaneous fish, but it doesn''t apply only to our swim.


    Or, gentlemen, stop calling me old man.


    I''m still in my twenties, too, so I''m not an old man by no means.


    ..................... right?


    Well, I set that story aside and wondered what was going on, and one of the three boys raised his voice as if he remembered something: "Ah".


    "Hey, wait a minute. Sure, wasn''t there a rumor that an S-rank Tamer was coming to this city?


    "No, you heard that. But I thought you said that Tamer was carrying a big werewolf warcraft.


    "Yeah, but other than that, I heard you were carrying a little dragon and slime."


    Three people are talking to Kosokoso.


    You guys, I hear everything.


    Is it because you''ve increased your level and your physical abilities, or because your ears are hearing better?


    By the way, I think that''s probably me.


    Three glances gather in my chest, Sui.


    "" "Slime......" "


    Yeah, it''s slime.


    He''s not here right now, but he''s got a big wolf (Fenrill) and a little dragon (Pixie Dragon).


    "Oh, you haven''t had dinner yet?


    Even in this subtle air, it''s the usual driving swim of the wind that blows anywhere.


    ''Um, not yet, I guess. We''ll all be together when the Fells get back.''


    "Yes. Sui, I''m hungry, but I''ll wait till Uncle Fell and Dora get back."


    Ha, my sui is kawaya. Yeah.


    As I stroked and dusted my sui, I could hear the three boys talking kosokoso again.


    "Yay, maybe the slime does, but what happened to the wolf and the dragon? You didn''t take him."


    "That''s right. Besides, he doesn''t look like an S-rank adventurer."


    "Sure. You don''t look so strong in S-rank."


    Come on, you guys, you''re being a little rude.


    I know you''re saying that because you don''t think you hear me, but you hear me perfectly.


    And you may not look like an S-rank adventurer, because you''re definitely an S-rank.


    Is it time to seed it?


    "Ah, you guys, I have other obedient demons..."


    "Hey, what are these kids?


    "Oh, Fell, welcome home. Welcome home, Dora."


    "Oh, he''s back."


    Fell and Dora are back.


    Trying to keep explaining to the three boys just fine......


    "Well, all three of them are hardened."


    Open your eyes and mouth to the limit and do not make it slight.


    I don''t even seem to be blinking, okay?


    "Hey."


    Waving in front of each of the three, they finally made their eyes pat and blink.


    "Big wolf......"


    "Small Dragon......"


    "Slime......"


    "" "S-Rank Adventurer?


    That''s what the three of us heard at the same time looking at me.


    You guys are breathing.


    "Well, for once"


    When I answer that, all three of them look less and less pale.


    And......


    "" "Shh, I''m sorry!


    I bowed my head deeply when I said that.


    "I''m sorry for being so busy!


    "I just became an adventurer and I cared!


    "I''m sorry for all the rudeness!


    "" "I''m sorry!


    Oh, my God, it''s totally awesome.


    Well, that''s what the old man called me, but he didn''t even do it directly.


    Have Sui play too (?) Seems like it was fun.


    "Well, it''s okay because they didn''t even get their hands on me directly. But you should be careful next time. Not all adventurers like me."


    When I said that, the three boys exhaled in a ho.


    ''Hey, I don''t care about kids like that. I''m starving.''


    "Me too."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    "Uh, I''m sorry. I already did. Wait a minute."


    I served everyone the dragon steak sandwich and the boiled pork sandwich from Oak General that I had in the item box.


    "Uhm. That''s a long time ago, Dragon meat."


    ''I''ve been waiting!


    "Hey Shiso."


    Fell, Dora and Sui hit a dragon steak sandwich they were looking forward to.


    I knew it was coming from you.


    Boiled pork sandwiches are delicious, so eat properly.


    Okay, well, what have you got?


    I checked inside the magic bag I was giving Fell.


    It came out......


    "Suggy! There are five Cocatrices!


    "Some cocatrice eggs, too! That''s hard to pick, isn''t it?


    "Oh. Cocatrice after laying her eggs says she''s gonna have a rough temper."


    When I was checking out the contents of the magic bag, the three boys were watching it.


    Hey, you guys were still here.


    The next one to come out is a giant with a big, fine horn of brown.


    "Ja, it''s Giant Deer!


    It''s a B-rank demon.


    "Sugee ~"


    At the end came the elongated black giant.


    "... B, it''s Black Serpent. I saw it in the drawings, so I''m pretty sure."


    "When I say Black Serpent, isn''t it A-rank..."


    "This is the Black Serpent. I''ve never seen it before..."


    All three of them have nailed their eyes to the Black Serpent.


    I guess I''d be surprised if Fell told me that this is coming from delicious and that we normally eat it.


    "Want to touch it?


    Suggest that to the boys staring at A-rank demons with a glittering look for the first time...


    "" "Are you sure?!


    "Oh, oh."


    I saw it this way with some great momentum.


    Well, I''d like to be a freshman adventurer, and I don''t think I''ll ever get a chance to touch an A-rank demon.


    The boys are touching the dreaded black serpent.


    "Oh, that''s a twitchy scale."


    "I know. The leather products I made are so expensive."


    "How much will this one pay off?


    Three boys face each other.


    "We want to be able to hunt Black Serpent someday."


    "Oh. I want to rank up and make lots of money"


    "Good luck with your high ranking adventurers!


    I''m sorry about the buzz, but weren''t you guys in the middle of a request?


    If you want to be high ranked, you have to accomplish the request.


    "Are you guys okay with the request?


    "Yes, please!


    "It''s a horn rabbit."


    "I had to hunt two more!


    He reminded me of my request.


    "Thank you for showing me something good!


    "" Thank you ""


    That''s what stopped the three of them from trying to leave.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Dragon steak sandwiches are a little early for you guys, so here you go.


    "Yes. Still good luck eating this"


    I offered three boiled pork sandwiches.


    "Is that okay?


    "Don''t let the young man shy away. Eat. Eat."


    "" "I''ll be gothic!


    The three of them left the boiled pork sandwich in their hands.


    Did you just bump into "Ume!" I hear voices.


    "S-rank is such a delicious eater!


    "You''re definitely gonna be a high-ranking adventurer!


    "Oh. Become a high-ranking adventurer and earn all you can and eat yummy every day!


    "" "Ouch!


    It''s nice to be young ~.


    ''Hey, it''s a replacement. Plenty of dragons. "


    Fell would like an extra dragon steak sandwich.


    "I''m adding dragons too!


    "Sui too."


    Dora and Sui, too.


    Dragon steak sandwich, it''s delicious.


    I gave them an extra one for everyone.


    But I dare to boil a pork sandwich.


    And in the online supermarket, take this...


    Pushhh, gokugokugoku.


    "Ahhh, well"


    And a sip of boiled pork sandwich.


    Gokuri another beer.


    "I knew it would fit. Wow. I thought this boiled pork sandwich was going to go with this beer."


    Beautiful mouthwatering beer with a bitterness that has long been familiar to the K company.


    That goes perfectly with a boiled pork sandwich with a spicy and sour sauce.


    I can''t stand beer in the middle of the day.


    Beer for a delicious meal in the refreshing breezy meadows beneath the blue skies of Picnic Day.


    "That''s great."


    We fully enjoyed our meal under the blue sky.


    Dragon steak sandwiches were more popular with the Fells, but they also ate the boiled pork sandwiches for what they made.


    And when you eat flutter and get hungry, pokapoka cheerful goes hand in hand with drowsiness......


    That seemed to be the same for the Fells, leaning back against the sleeping Fells and Dora and Sui taking a nap too.


    "I''m drowsy enough to suck...... There''s Fell, and just a little bit."


    While I thought so, I slept with Fell on my pillow.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Mmm..."


    The first thing I felt was the smell of grass.


    When I opened my eyes, Bonyari and the surrounding landscape entered my eyes.


    "Ha, I was coming to the meadow!


    There was no longer one human child in the dimmed meadow.


    "Fell, get up!


    I slapped Fell and woke him up in a hurry.


    "Ugh, what?


    "Wake up, Dora, and Suey."


    Dora and Sui also wake up.


    "If you don''t get home soon, the city gates will close!


    "Mm, it''s that time already"


    "Huh, slept well"


    "zzz"


    It felt so good that we all slept too much.


    "Come on, come on!


    Sui, who is still awake, put it in a leather bag and jumped on Fell.


    "All right, I''ll fly."


    "Ooh."


    As the saying goes, Fell ran through the city at an amazing speed.


    I was so desperate not to be shaken down.


    Thanks to that, I managed to make it.


    I bought a house because of it, but I''m glad I didn''t have to frame Nojuku.

 348 How to Sell Episode 331 [Divine Medicine Hair Power] and Wyburns Cloak

    "Hello, Mr. Lamberto"


    "Oh, Mr. Mkoda, there you are"


    I just greeted Mr. Lamberto, who was out in the store.


    I visited Mr. Lamberto''s store about the [Divine Medicine Hair Power] I gave to the Count.


    "Actually, there was something I wanted to talk to you about..."


    "Is this a story that has something to do with the Count being here the other day?


    That''s a merchant.


    I suppose you also know that the Count and I met.


    "Yep. Actually..."


    I told Mr. Lamberto about when I met the Count and made him listen.


    Including, of course, the effects of [Divine Medicine Hair Power].


    "Was that what was happening..."


    "I''m sorry I put Mr. Lamberto''s name out on my own. If I were to wholesale it, all I could think about was Mr. Lamberto''s shop."


    After all, if I were to ask you, Mr. Lambert would be the only one.


    I only think of Mr. Lamberto when I say I have some relationship and can trust him.


    "Sounds like an awesome effect, but as a merchant I still have to make sure it works before I can..."


    That would be natural.


    If it''s going to sell, it''s going to involve money.


    I thought that would be the story there, and I had some shampoo and [Divine Medicine Hair Power] ready for me last night to bring.


    "Now, I''m going to leave the shampoo and the hair conditioner, so make sure it works."


    "Okay. Thanks to you, I don''t bother with thin hair, but there are good people in the workforce, so let them try."


    I gave Mr. Lamberto a good explanation of how to use it.


    "Yes, it''s Wyburn''s cloak on your order, but I think I can give it to you in a few days. I saw it, too, but it''s a great job. Craftsmen themselves said they couldn''t do better."


    "Ho, I''m looking forward to having that."


    If both Mr. Lamberto and the craftsman who made it are to be regarded as great and prosperous, I look forward to even more.


    "And those with sheathed belts and shoes can do it, would you like to have it?


    No, I was thinking about it in the cape main. I totally forgot because I wasn''t dissatisfied with my current belt and shoes, but I also asked for a sheathed belt and shoes.


    I wonder if I''d be happy to receive a cloak and a package anyway, and have it that way.


    "We''ll get back to you as soon as we see how it works."


    "Regards"


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Mr. Mkoda, it''s a use from the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce. They want you to come to the store right away."


    That''s what Theresa told me at the arrow tip when Fells stuck me to just go hunting.


    It''s only been two days since I went to Mr. Lambert''s store during this time, and I was wondering if I could make a cloak of Wyburn?


    That''s a strange story to say...


    Ma, go and you''ll see.


    I''ll have to go soon anyway.


    "That''s why the hunt is canceled today"


    "What?!


    "What?!


    "Yeah."


    Fell, Dora and Sui seem unhappy because it was the arrowhead we were going to have.


    "You can''t help it, it''s fine. Because I''ll take you there tomorrow. I''ll go to the Adventurer Alliance and see if there''s a proper request."


    ''Mmm, I can''t help it. When you say lambert, it''s that skin shop, isn''t it?


    "Oh."


    ''I''ll take you right away, so when that''s over, check the Adventurer''s Guild for any favors. If you''re going to take it, it''s a teething request. And if there seems to be one, you take it right away. "


    Yeah, that means we''ll leave soon, according to the request confirmation, right?


    Oh, that''s good.


    "Can you fight a buzz?"


    Both Dora and Sui are concerned about fucking each other.


    I can''t help it, but...


    "I get it. In the meantime, we''re talking about Mr. Lambert''s place right away, so that''s where we''re going."


    I had Fell on my back and Dra and Sui headed to the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce together.


    "I''m sorry I called you"


    Mr. Lamberto was waiting in front of the store.


    "No, what''s the hurry?


    "What are you doing here? Go back."


    Mr. Lamberto took me into the back room.


    Sitting at the chair, Mr. Lamberto cut out the story after the maid served me tea.


    "Actually, the Earl of Langridge told me about it early in the horse..."


    Mr. Lamberto tells me the Count is on his way to the King''s Capital right now.


    No, you said something about the social season.


    So, I stayed in Viscount Bertone''s territory on the road...


    "Viscount Bertone looked at Count Langridge and he said that surprised him. And she told me a little bit about Mkoda''s hair conditioner, but she was eager to ask for it."


    I guess that Viscount Bertone and I were also worried about baldness.


    If you see the effect of [Divine Medicine Hair Power], then you''ll want it.


    "I was trying to secure fifty copies for now as part of Count Langridge''s house. And he told me not to sell hair conditioners without an introduction from the Count."


    Count, I understand.


    You use [Divine Medicine Hair Power] to make connections between nobles, don''t you?


    "I also think it''s a good idea to sell by referral of the Count. I tried the hair conditioner Mkoda gave me, but I was surprised how effective it was. I said it was only two days since I used it, but I didn''t see it. This is all that works, so if I sell it, it''s fifty gold coins in a bottle. I think a lot of people still think it''s cheap. Anyway, if you look at this effect, many people will want to get their hands off their throats, regardless of the price."


    Ki, fifty gold coins or..., in one bottle...


    That, the original value is three silver coins.


    Besides, I''m replacing that in two vials.


    I have a Swiss specialty elixir in it, but it''s only one drop in a bottle.


    The Swiss specialty elixir comes in as many bottles as the nourishing drink famous for its energetic beetles, so how many bottles does a bottle give you?


    I don''t know, but I think it''s gonna be a cool few minutes in a bottle.


    But fifty gold coins...


    Special effects of hair thinning and loss, don''t be afraid.


    "Even if many people say they think it''s cheap, the price is the price, so let''s just say it''s for those with assets. In that case, I think it would be a good way to sell what the Count calls an introduction because it will be passed on to the right people after certain."


    Yeah, 50 gold coins isn''t cheap.


    But I guess noblemen and merchants who suffer from thinning hair will all seek to buy it after being introduced by the Count.


    I decided to leave it to Mr Lamberto to decide how to sell it.


    Fifty copies to the Earl of Langridge would also mean an introduction, so that was Lambert''s story about giving them away for a cheap price, so I left that for free because of the dedication from me.


    "Mr. Mkoda, are you sure?


    "The Count took care of all the examples, and that''s how cheap it is."


    "Now let me tell the Count that it is provided by Mkoda."


    After that, we also discussed the wholesale value, what a decision it was to have 33 pieces of gold per coin.


    I thought it might be too expensive, but Mr. Lamberto said, "Through the Count, but we''re going to have a lot of new handouts, so we''re only going to get it".


    Mr. Lamberto has a lot to take care of.


    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I decided to give you a thank you here.


    "Leave Mr. Lamberto with a lot to take care of. I don''t mean to thank you, but take this."


    What I got out of the item box was one of those red Sarpent skins from a drop of Aveling dungeon.


    "This is not red sarpent skin."


    "Yes, it''s an Aveling Dungeon drop"


    "Duh, go ahead, no, no, no, no, Mr. Mkoda, it''s a substitute for Red Serpent skin or whatever you can get once in a lifetime!


    "That''s okay. Mr. Lamberto will take care of you and will continue to take care of you, so please take it."


    "Gokuri................... Ho, are you sure?


    "Yes, what can I say instead, but keep up the great talk"


    "That''s it already"


    Mr. Lambert''s eyes peeled into the skin of the red salpent.


    "Excellent......"


    Nervously, Mr. Lamberto took the skin of the Red Serpent.


    "Mr. Mkoda......, I dreamed of getting the red sarpent skin in my hands. I will never forget this grace."


    That''s what I''m crying about, Mr. Lambert.


    If you''re that impressed, you''ve done it.


    But don''t tell me I still have the same one.


    "Yes, I was so impressed that I almost forgot, but I have your order ready so I''ll have it now"


    Ooh, you finally got Wyburn''s cloak!


    The maid brought a cloak, a sheathed belt and a set of shoes and placed them on the table.


    "Go ahead, wear it and see how it goes. If there''s anything inconvenient, we''ll fix it."


    That''s what Mr. Lamberto told me, and I tried wearing it quickly.


    Dark gray calm shades of cloak, sheathed belts and shoes, all familiar with the good feeling of wearing them now.


    It''s lighter than anything.


    "It''s so good. I''m not familiar with my body or uncomfortable. I liked it lighter than anything."


    "I''m glad you like it. Wyburn skin has excellent thermal and moisturizing properties and is resistant to water, so capes will be treasured especially on rainy days."


    Ho, that''s good.


    Until now, it was Fell''s tie-down industry, but it seems that some parts of the land have a lot of rain, so I thought it might be impossible to rely on all that.


    "I''ll wear this and go home. Could you please do the actuarial?"


    I offered Mr. Lamberto the wooden plaque I had kept.


    I was supposed to get the rest of Wyburn''s skin to be part of the payment, so I tried to pay for the rest of it...


    "No, I''ll pay for it."


    "Huh?"


    "You can''t keep this great stuff and pay for it. hahahaha"


    Mr. Lamberto was holding the skin of the red serpent like it really mattered.


    No, no, I thought that would be different from this, and I tried to pay for it, but Mr. Lamberto didn''t receive any.


    "Well, I''ll drop by again."


    "Mr. Mukoda is always welcome."


    That''s what I said, Mr. Lamberto had a good smile, and I decided to think this would be fine.


    As soon as I left Mr. Lamberto''s store, I heard Fell''s story.


    ''All right, that''s it. The Adventurer Alliance is next. "


    Ah, that''s what I was talking about.

 349 Episode 332: Looks like Fells up to something.

    As soon as I entered the Adventurer Alliance, the Alliance Master arrived.


    "Ooh, just fine. I was just thinking about calling you guys."


    "Huh? Is something wrong?


    "I don''t know..."


    Recently, there have been a lot of Oak sightings near the East Forest, and they asked the C-rank Adventurer Party to go scouting, and they were just returning.


    According to reports by adventurers who went on reconnaissance, an oak settlement was found in the eastern forest.


    "It''s a bad place to have a settlement. There are several villages near the east woods, but they''re close to one of them. That''s why I have to deal with it as soon as possible, but the only thing I have available right now is a B-rank party and only two C-rank parties at a time. I don''t think it''s a good idea to request the extermination of the Oak settlement. I wish I had two more C-rank parties left. Right there."


    The Alliance Master grabbed my shoulder.


    "You, will you come?


    You don''t have the right to veto me.


    You''re gripping my shoulders, and you''re not gonna miss it, are you, Guildmaster?


    "You think it''s an oak settlement? I''m bored. Rejected. ''


    Fell says so out loud to inform the Alliance Master as well.


    "I don''t like it when you deal with grocery orcs, either."


    Dora tells me in her reading that she doesn''t like orcs either.


    "Sui just have to buzz and fight ~"


    Sounds like the only sui who love to fight for some reason is ok.


    "... hey, I''m saying I don''t like the fenrill of the line of favors, can you handle it? It''s your obedience, isn''t it? Try to convince me to go. Please, come on."


    Please, I didn''t even tell you.


    "Fell, Dora, can we do this on the way to the woods?


    "It''s boring to deal with miscellaneous fish like orcs"


    ''I agree with Fell. I don''t care if I deal with miscellaneous fish. Then you''d better find someone strong in the woods and hunt. "


    ''Mm-hmm.'' Cause hunting will find better prey than orcs and such. To the others... wait, you can take that request. ''


    "Hmm? What do you mean you suddenly get a request?


    ''That''s right. Miscellaneous fish oak. "


    I''m worried about the sudden O.K.


    And there was a little while along the way.


    "Dora, I''m free anyway. Do as I say this time."


    "If that''s what Fell says, fine."


    "Huh? Are you sure you want me to take it? I''m scared you said you''d suddenly take something."


    ''Well, never mind. Fuhahahahahaha''


    Fell, that laugh scares me.


    You''re up to something, right?


    "I don''t know what it is, but it means you''re gonna take it, right?


    "Uhm. I''ll take that request."


    "Right or right. Thankful."


    With Fell''s acceptance, the Alliance Master looks horrible.


    I looked at Fell with a frivolous eye.


    You''re definitely up to something with this.


    ''What? I''m telling you to take it. Let''s not have a problem.''


    That''s what Fell said to me.


    The Alliance Master is willing to leave it to us, and I can''t refuse this request right now.


    I was wondering if you were okay?


    Leaving a glimmer of anxiety behind, Guildmaster asked me for more information about the Oak settlement.


    And it''s going to be night even now towards the Oak settlement, which brings the story together by deciding tomorrow.


    "Well, I asked for it tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The next morning...


    Have a good breakfast and head to the extinction of the settlement of Oak......


    "Hey, bring the Beastman twins"


    Suddenly Fell mentioned that.


    "What? Why did you take those two?


    "Take Me to the Oak Settlement"


    "By taking him, you mean taking him to a request?


    "That''s right."


    "So why?


    ''Shut up. Just bring him in. "


    "You''re not bringing them here, you''re telling me why you''re taking those two."


    "Well, anyway, if you don''t take those twins, I''m not going to ask for them."


    I don''t ask you if you''re going to take the twins, Fell.


    "You said you''d take it if you weren''t going to ask..."


    "Humph, I''m not going."


    Not at all.


    I told the Alliance Master that I would do this request by the end of the day, so I couldn''t possibly not do it...


    "I can''t help it. I''ll bring him in right now, so wait."


    I had no choice, so I headed to get the twins who would be home at this hour.


    "Hey, you got a minute?


    I knocked on the door and called.


    "Ah, Mr. Mkoda. What happened early this morning?


    It was Tabatha who opened the door for me.


    Tabatha invited me into the house, but I didn''t have much time to say no.


    "Actually..."


    I was about to head out now at the request of the Orc settlement extermination at Adventurer''s Guild, and I told him that Fell had told me he was taking the twins.


    "I don''t know why it''s my brothers, but I guess Master Fell has an idea, too. Besides, our husband is Mr. Mukoda. Whether it''s for a reason or not, I have no objection to what Mr. Mukoda says."


    "I''m sorry to hear you have security work to do."


    "No. Because thanks to Mr. Mkoda, there''s no such thing as bad for him at the moment. We had a conversation before. The chamber of commerce and the seniors were choking around this house. It''s not perfect anymore."


    Tabatha and the others were told that there was a back shield called Count Langridge and that nothing was wrong with the case.


    Still, it doesn''t change that we keep a lot of things in the mother house, so the guards are naturally asked to continue.


    "Call the two of you, please wait a minute"


    Tabatha said, "Luke, Irvin, come here for a second!," he called out loud.


    "What is it, sister?"


    Not only Luke and Irvin, but Peter and Bartel have come together to figure something out.


    "You two should follow Mr. Mukoda today."


    When Tabatha said that, they said, "What? Why?" "Just the two of us?" and makes me wonder.


    "Nah, something Fell wants to take you two. I''m asking for the extermination of the Oak settlement, will you come with me?


    When I say that, both Luke and Irvin say, "Go! ? And I''m riding. ?


    "Life here is cozy, but wow, I couldn''t help but blunt my body"


    "Oh. This is the first time I''ve been busted in a long time!


    I''m glad the two of you are on board, but are you sure you''re okay?


    It seemed like Fell was up to something...


    Peter watched in envy of Luke and Irvine, who are happy to fight their demonic opponents for a long time.


    I could hear Bartel crushing his ass on such a peter.


    "Hey, I think you''d better stay here. Think about it, do you think the S-ranked Mkodas will call for help to the extent of their request for the extermination of the Oak settlement? There''s definitely something here."


    Bartel, that''s 92.


    You''re not old enough for Dada.


    I''m pretty sure Fell''s up to something, ''cause I wouldn''t tell him if I asked.


    In the meantime, we''ll have to take them to the Oak settlement in the East Forest.


    "Well, don''t borrow the two of us."


    "Yes, we''re both not bothering Mr. Mkoda or Lady Fell!


    "We were C-rank adventurers, too, so you can''t do that."


    "That''s right. I wonder what you think of us."


    "Humph, I''m telling you because you''re bad brothers. Nice to meet you, Mr. Mkoda. If you don''t seem to listen, you can make it tough."


    "Hey, hey, we were both C-rank adventurers, so you''ll be fine"


    Take two of Luke and Irvine under Fell.


    ''All right, you brought it in. Then let''s go.''


    We headed to the east gate first to get out of the city.

 350 Episode 333: Fells Boot Camp Special Edition - Food Resentment Is Deeper Than The Sea

    "Sui, can you get two people on board from here?


    "Yes."


    It gets big enough for Sui to get the twins on board.


    The twins are noisy with "whoa" and "getting big".


    "Come on, get in."


    "" Co, to this?


    They told me to get in the slime, and they''re just two of us.


    "Because it''s okay. Sui has a good reputation for riding."


    When I say that, two terrified people get on top of a swim.


    "Whoa, soften up."


    "It''s Puyo Puyo"


    "All right, you both rode. Okay, let''s go."


    Of course I got on Fell''s back.


    Fell and Suey go side by side.


    "Whoa, quick!


    "Yahoo, go, the Slime!


    When I thought I''d left, the twins of assholes flaunted me.


    Two assholes on a swim riding themselves out. Big shag.


    I was so upset that this one might fall.


    Fell says in Fell, "If you fall, you can throw it away."


    Still managed to get there in less than an hour, near the settlement of oaks in the East Forest, which I asked the Alliance Master.


    "You''re walking from here."


    ''Uhm. Be careful not to be distracted. And so do you.''


    That''s what Fell says as he stares at his asshole twins......


    "No, I know, I know."


    "Yeah, we''re adventurers, too."


    He''s a C-rank adventurer, so he seems to know the area.


    We headed into the woods to settle the oak.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Right there..."


    There was an oak settlement in a pompous, empty space in the woods.


    Maybe the oak cut it open to form a settlement.


    It''s crude, but it also builds a few things like a cabin.


    We were hiding in the shadows of the trees and watching the orc settlement.


    "Um. About 150? No oak king from the signs."


    There doesn''t seem to be any oak kings for Fell to say.


    Still 150?


    "There''s only so many oaks."


    Dora snapped that way in her reading as she looked at the Oak settlement.


    "You''re full of them. Can I do a bubble and get rid of them?"


    Sui, who saw the orc settlement, is jealous.


    ''Well, wait, sui. We''re not going this time. "


    "E ~?"


    "We are a sight to behold this time. Let''s say we hunt the demons we deserve."


    "I don''t want to deal with orcs, so who''s gonna crush that settlement?


    "Huhahahahahaha, that''s..."


    Fell saw the asshole twins.


    Fished by it, Dora and Sui also see dumb twins.


    "Hmm? What is it?


    "Something the devils are watching about us."


    "You''re gonna have to finish the orc settlement."


    That''s what they said. The twins were first poker.


    And after plenty of time...


    "" Huh?


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no. You guys can''t do this alone."


    "That''s right, look at the number of those oaks. Stop joking at all ~"


    No, I don''t think that''s a joke.


    Is this what Fell is up to?


    But why these two?


    "It''s not a joke or anything. Go. ''


    "No, no, no, that''s why I can''t. You want us to die?


    "I will. You''re telling me to go in there alone. You''re telling me to die."


    Fell''s words just made me look like an asshole twin too.


    But......


    ''Don''t worry. I did my magic specially. I will not die. If you still say you''re not going...''


    Fell stuck his teeth out and opened his mouth wide open just so he wouldn''t bite the twins now.


    Do you want me to bite you to death? Hmm? I''ll bite you to death, or I''ll finish off the orc settlement, one in two. "


    Fell presses the twins to make a choice.


    The twins of assholes seem to be freaking out about the power of Fell, which is not always the case.


    "Which way do you want it?


    "... ok! I''m coming!


    "Yes, let''s go!


    An asshole twin sets up his own sword.


    Then he quietly approached the settlement of the oak, sitting back after a breath had been placed.


    Just close enough......


    "Damn, if I did it!


    "Bye!


    Two people jumped out and plunged into an oak settlement.


    "" "" "" Buhhhhhhhh!


    A roaring oak gathers for two.


    "Sai!"


    "Olah!"


    Two people slash and lay down the orcs that have gathered.


    But because of too many, or gradually, Oak''s shaken fists and sticks began to hit two people.


    "Chip, the numbers are too high. Okay, orah! Olah!"


    Slash and discard the oak one after the other as Luke blurs the stick attack from the oak.


    "Fuck, fuck, dead!


    Irvin was also desperately waving his sword as he received his oak fist to slash and throw away the oak.


    "" "" "Boogeywih!


    There''s a second wave of oak beneath Luke and Irvin who fight desperately......


    "Oh, hey, are those two okay?


    I''m watching the battle between the two of them, but no matter how I look at it, it just seems disadvantageous.


    "You''ll be fine because I''m putting my boundaries up to the point of not dying."


    You, to the extent that you don''t die...


    "Ahhh!


    Luke ate Oak''s fist decently.


    Look at that. Irvin says, "You son of a bitch!," he was slashed by an oak with his fist on Luke.


    In that gap......


    "Dangerous."


    Another oak stick attacked Irvin''s back.


    Like Fell said, I don''t know if it''s because of the junction or instant death or anything that makes me faint, but there seems to be a shock. Luke and Irvine''s face are distorted by pain.


    "Ya, that sucks! I can''t help you!


    ''Let me tell you it''s okay. This is punishment for them. Now they''ll know too. "


    "What? What do you think?


    "This is what happens when you take my food."


    ".................. haaaa?!


    "They took my steak bowl."


    Oh, you..................


    I do think that happened, but wouldn''t that be too obsessive?


    "No, no, no, no, when are you talking about? It was many days ago. You''re too persistent, you."


    "Humph. If it''s true, it''s an act of death, such as taking away my food. That''s all I''m doing. I just want you to thank me."


    Thank you. Can you do that?


    Damn, the grudge of food is deeper than the sea.


    I mean, oh - aren''t the twins worn out?


    "Whatever you need, they can help you."


    ''Mm, I''m not going to die, so I''m fine. Besides, if you''re so worried, your lord should go. Yeah, I like that. It will also be your Lord''s training.''


    "What?! Why me?"


    "It''s for the Lord''s training. Besides, your Lord will have the skill of absolute defense that God has given you. Let''s not have any problems. ''


    "No, no, no, no, no problem."


    It''s a big problem.


    They''re gonna stick me in there. Be mine, too.


    Your body will be protected by absolute defense, but it will come spiritually.


    "Just go."


    Don''t...


    "Hey!


    Fell''s son of a bitch kicked his ass about me on the front leg.


    "Buhih."


    Gee, they noticed.


    One of the orcs that I noticed was heading this way.


    Several follow that oak.


    "Damn it! Ferru, remember. Yikes!


    I took Mithril''s spear out of the item box.


    Why am I looking at you like this?


    Whoo, whoo, whoo, calm down, me.


    Orc has dealt with him several times in the dungeon.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, hu ~.


    All right.


    "" "." "Buhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Sei."


    A poke at the heart of an oak that ran right into me from the front.


    Don''t...


    Another oak on the right hit me.


    It doesn''t hurt because it is protected by absolute defense......


    "If you get hit, it''s on your head! Yah!"


    He punched me in the heart, too.


    After that, he slaughtered the oak by poking it in the heart.


    "Huh......"


    Take a breath, but the next group of orcs will be here shortly after you rest.


    "" "" "" Puggyyyyy!


    "Chip, there''s only so many of these guys. All the time, Stonevalet, Stonevalet, Stonevalet!


    Humph, humph, humph, humph pebbles fly like a shotgun.


    "" "Buchy?!


    Did the increased level also make the magic itself more powerful, and the pebble penetrated the oak like a bullet.


    And I left one and let it go to the ground.


    And one of them I took away...


    "Triaaa!"


    He punched his chest with a spear.


    "Huh... not if you''re stepping in here. We have to go help the twins!


    I rushed under the twins surrounded by orcs.


    "Whoa, both of you, step on it! The majority is down! Almost there!"


    There was also a struggle between the two, and the number of oaks was about half lower than when we first saw them.


    "" Mr. Mkoda!


    "Good luck with another one!


    "" Respond ""


    Look at me. I''m a little better. The twins squeeze their power and cut off the orcs.


    "Shit, you''re gonna die!


    "Oops, we''re going home alive!


    We''re both scratched.


    Fell said he tied the line to the point of not dying, but it just doesn''t look like he''s fatally wounded in the end.


    Still, the two went desperate and waved their swords.


    Besides, I joined forces and reduced the number of oaks.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Sai! Sai! Sai!"


    "Buh, Buhi......"


    "Oh, it''s over..."


    I finally defeated the oak generals that remained until the end of the long run.


    I have no idea how long I''ve been fighting.


    The two of them have already fallen.


    No fatal injuries, but full of creativity and constant breathing.


    Neither do I have the strength to move anymore.


    "Is it finally over?"


    Fell, Dora and Sui came under us.


    "It''s not like it''s finally over. I''m glad you helped out a little bit."


    ''It''s taking too long, so me and Sui tried to help along the way. Hey, Sui.''


    ''Yeah. But, you know, Uncle Fell says no.''


    ''Humph, naturally. If we show our hands, we will be punished. "


    Gummy, Fell ~.


    If Dora and Sui could help, I''d have finished earlier.


    But I can''t help it now.


    "Yes, this. I''m tired and I don''t have the energy to move anymore, so it''s nice to recover the oak."


    I handed Fell the magic bag to try to make him help me collect the oak alone.


    ''You have no choice. Help Dora and Sui, too. "


    "I can''t help it."


    "All you have to do is collect this pig."


    Fells retrieved the breathless oaks.


    "Hey, are you both okay?


    "Hey, somehow, he''s alive..."


    "Oh, me too..."


    "Drink this."


    I handed two Swiss specialty advanced potions out of the item box.


    "Potion��, helpful��"


    "Thank you, Mr. Mkoda..."


    The two drank the potion slowly.


    Two slightly healed people get up.


    "Huh, you''ve got it figured out"


    "Oh. I managed to survive"


    "Thanks to Mr. Mukoda for coming to my help."


    "Right. It would have been dangerous if Mr. Mukoda hadn''t come over there."


    "" Thank you, Mr. Mkoda ""


    Rarely do you have stupid twins.


    Well, would that be the attitude if I thought about that critical situation?


    "If you say so, it''s worth the help."


    "Nevertheless, Master Fell is terrible."


    "Oh. I can''t believe we''re going alone."


    "Oh, I don''t know. Fell says it means punishment."


    "" Punishment?


    I told the twins, wondering when I heard it was punishment, that I would have gotten my hands on Fell''s steak bowl some days ago.


    But then we apologized.


    "Oh, and soon Mr. Mukoda was making something else and giving it to him."


    "That''s right. Looks like Fell couldn''t forgive me for taking his own food. Fell said it was an act of taking away my food and dying."


    The twins who heard that suddenly lost themselves.


    "Oh, did we see that for food..."


    "Because of the food..."


    "I know how you feel, but food resentment is horrible. Try not to do anything to take away Fell''s food again."


    When I said that, they were nodding over and over again.


    I know what Fell says, but no matter how many asshole twins, there''s never going to be a hand on Fell''s from now on.


    Still, I''m tired.


    I think, this time, I''m totally alone.


    Chickshaw.


    Lessons learned


    Whoever takes Fell''s food deserves to die.


    Therefore, there is no need to lay hands on Fell''s food.

 351 Episode 334: A Little Interest Return

    The oaks recovered by the Fells were 12 oak readers and 136 oaks on 4 oak generals.


    You knocked that down with the twins and me, so you worked pretty hard on it.


    But there were a lot of cuts to the oak, and Fell got bogged down with ''Isn''t the meat ruined'' or something.


    I don''t know.


    In that situation, there''s no way I can care less about meat.


    The twins and I are so self-absorbed that we can swing our scores.


    I was about to go home after I recovered the oak, and the twins and I were in a miserable situation.


    All three were bloodstained with Oak''s return blood.


    Getting into the city like this is a bit......


    Or you can definitely stop it at the gate if it''s bloody so far.


    I thought I''d take a bath here, but there''s a change of clothes in the item box. I don''t mind, but I don''t have twins with me.


    Trying to lend me my clothes, we''re both muscle muckies, so I can''t seem to wear them because they''re not the right size...


    Oh, yeah!


    "Sui, can you get the splinter out and get this blood we bathed clean?


    "I can do it. Wait a minute."


    Sui shook up a blurb.


    And a splinter arises from Sui.


    Three splinters jumped per person.


    The twins were surprised the slime jumped on them, but calmed them down by saying, "It''s all right because it''s Swi''s ability".


    Seems convinced to see the splinter breathe blood back and make it beautiful.


    "You might not be able to get into the city if you keep looking like this."


    "Mkoda is right, I think it''s bloody so far..."


    "Oh. At least they''ll hear more about what happened."


    Thanks to Sui''s splinter, his blood-coated body has also gotten somewhat pretty......


    "Shall we go home"


    Much of the time had already passed, and there was no time to hunt for the Fells.


    As for the hunt, I will come back later, which convinced Fel, Dora and Sui.


    As well as going, I told Fell that the twins were on their way home from Sui.


    Those twins didn''t say a word on their way home.


    I wonder how tired you are.


    I also thought about the twins, and once I went home and put the twins down, I headed to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Upon entering the Adventurer Guild, an official immediately went to get me an Alliance Master.


    "Oh, you''re home"


    "Yes, somehow"


    "You look tired."


    "There, don''t ask..."


    Normally, I''ve had a terrible time with trauma.


    "I''m not sure what it is, but I guess the annihilation of the Oak settlement worked out well, huh?


    "That''s okay. I have a good number of oaks. Can I ask you to buy them?


    Guildmaster and I moved the place to the warehouse.


    "Ooh, Johann. Buy it."


    "Oh, you''re my brother. What is it this time?


    "It''s an oak. I sent you a request to destroy the orc settlement."


    "Ah, you said it was made into an eastern forest. So, brother, will you let me out?"


    The oak was removed one after the other from the item box.


    "Hmm? That''s a lot of scratches, unlike usual."


    Johan''s old man, you can''t go in there.


    Oak still has what he secured in the city of Nayhoff, so he only had the Oak General and Oak Leader meat put back in and everything else he bought.


    The Alliance Master was able to buy a large quantity of oak meat in demand, so it''s a hockey face.


    I''ll have it ready the day after tomorrow.


    "Yes, I''ll come back the day after tomorrow."


    Sometimes I''m tired, and we left the Adventurer Alliance early.


    And when I get home...


    "Hey, I''m hungry."


    "Me too."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    It took some time to annihilate the oak, and I guess I ended up out of the noon today.


    I''m hungry, too.


    But tired and troublesome to cook.


    At times like this......


    It''s good to have the rice ready to make and store ~.


    I don''t know what to do ~, okay, I''ve decided on this.


    Let''s make it a yakitori bowl.


    You can have the cooked rice in a bowl, chopped cabbage on top of it, and roasted chicken with a tangled rockbird of sweet, spicy roasted chicken sauce.


    "Yes, I did."


    I''m putting Fell and Dora out to swim.


    "You said it was delicious."


    "Wow."


    Dora and Sui jumped right up.


    Fell said......


    "Hey."


    "What?"


    "Why do you have so many vegetables just for me?


    "... no, it''s normal"


    "No, it''ll be a lot"


    "What? If you don''t like it, you don''t have to eat it."


    "Grungy"


    Fuhahahaha.


    I only chopped cabbage for Fell twice as much as Dra and Sui.


    You called it training, and you even let me go into an oak settlement, so you can give me this much fun back.


    Well, I''ll have a yakitori bowl, too.


    Yeah, yeah, I can''t resist the meat with this sweet spicy grilled chicken sauce involved.


    Having chopped cabbage makes it sappy.


    In time, Fell gave up, too, and started eating a bowl of grilled chicken with the feeling of reluctance.


    Mr. Fell, that''s not the end of it.


    I have plenty of chopped cabbage.


    The change will cost twice as much as the cabbage.


    I don''t usually eat vegetables, and it''s just the right opportunity, so you should eat a lot.


    Kukukuk.

 352 Episode 335: Stat Check with the Gods Again

    Dinner and a bath. Come on. I was just about to head to my bedroom to go to bed......


    "Finally, finally, caution is solved. Sweetness to the concubine, the sweetness of the other world." Wow. ''


    "Lotion and cream, lotion and cream now, please! Please. ''


    "Please, please, give me a beer!


    "............... Cake and Ice Cream"


    "Wu, give me the whiskey... Whiskey........................ ''


    "Alcohol, wine. Whiskey, whiskey, whiskey, whiskey for me."


    Many of the words of the gods'' plea that have suddenly echoed in my head.


    ... Something, chaos.


    "Oh, please calm down. I''ll listen to you."


    With that said, a storm of apologies from the gods.


    ''Wow, you have to. No, no. Don''t take away the pleasure of a concubine because I won''t be bothering you from now on.''


    ''I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I won''t be selfish anymore. So please give me a beauty product. I can''t think of a life without beauty products from other worlds anymore. Please, please. Ooh.''


    "Sorry! Monday was just a bummer, right? I''m really reflecting. So give me a beer!


    ''It could have been a bit much to ask for every Monday. Reflecting. So please cake and ice cream again''


    "Nora and the others also think it''s bad that I ordered a lot and said something loud. Drinks from other worlds are too delicious. Especially since whiskey is unusual. Nong and the others are obsessed. Of the god of war. I bothered the Lord."


    ''The blacksmith God is right. I think it was really bad that I was too obsessed with whiskey and put a lot of orders on it. I''m sorry.''


    "''It''s the afterlife, so let the whiskey go! (To us!


    God, you seem to have been very cautious.


    It''s a bit of a dong-pull for being too desperate.


    Dear Nin Lil, this voice, you''re crying.


    He sounds like he''s crying.


    When I manage to calm down and hear from the gods...


    God seems to have received harsh words from Master Demiurgos besides prudence.


    "The Creator said so. If you''re going to force me too much, I need to allow you to make any contact with the Lord. Because your Lord is kind, you may laugh and hear the selfishness of your concubines, but you said that you would not allow it. ''


    Demiurgos scolded the gods so strongly that they even moistened Lady Ninryl (Goddess of Sweet Life).


    ''Really? That way, you''ll never get great products from another world again. If that happens......, yah, I don''t even want to think about it!


    Kishahr, who cares about beauty twice as much as anyone, had a crush on beauty products from different worlds.


    Besides, once you use something good like this, you''re not willing to use anything that can only be expected to work better than that.


    I remember your sister saying that about beauty product life.


    "God of Creation, this time I meant it for you. That''s why we were all supposed to discuss it and ask you to apologize properly. Even I definitely don''t like the fact that I can''t have the most fun beer here these days. ''


    ''... I''m sad too if I can''t eat cake and ice cream anymore. I Want More''


    Master Agni really likes beer, and Master Luca seems to love ice cream.


    "Even Non is the same. I don''t even want to think about not being able to drink whiskey. For Non, whiskey is the right water for life."


    ''Same goes for me. Just thinking about not being able to taste the whiskey is so frightening. For me, whiskey is the supreme booze. If you taste whiskey, you won''t be satisfied with the alcohol in this world.''


    The combination of whisky supremacist Hephaestus and Vahagn-sama liquor lovers also seemed to be just what I thought this time around.


    "Uh, ladies and gentlemen, we''re getting protection, and if you have moderation, I won''t refuse to offer it to you either, so it''s okay."


    When I said that, there was cheer from among the gods.


    Master Nin Lil is crying and saying, "Yes, I am."


    "But you know, I just think Monday is going to be tough. If possible, you could make it a month or so..."


    ''Of course that''s fine. Hey, guys.''


    When Master Kishahr said so, the other gods agreed.


    We discussed it a little afterwards and decided that it would be for four gold coins on the first of the month for now.


    Even on Monday, it was one gold coin, so it was converted to four gold coins on the first of the month, and I have no problem with it.


    So, if this is all I have, I asked him to tell me and let me take care of the rest.


    I knew it would take a while to hear all my hopes.


    That said, the hope of the great muscles is the same as before.


    Lady Nin Lil naturally wants more baking with sweetness.


    Master Kishahr is a beauty product and wants two sets each, including shampoo & treatment, body soap, lotion and cream from previous series and stock.


    Master Agni, of course, wanted a beer, and the variety was up to him.


    As Luca said from the beginning, it''s cake and ice cream.


    The combination of Hephaestus and Vahagun-sama liquor lovers is a choice of whiskey, and if it is whiskey, we can leave the rest to you.


    Since it is the first of the month, it is easy to prepare the items of hope in your spare time.


    If you put it in the item box, it won''t be bad for you to treat Lady Nin Lil or Lady Luca.


    Although this was a guideline, there are four pieces of money and the amount cannot be prepared immediately for this time.


    So I was going to take my time tomorrow, so I was convinced that I would give it to you tomorrow night for this one.


    That said, I''ve been patient with it for a long time, and I know it so that the depressed appearance of the gods who heard it can be taken into their hands.


    ''Cause your voice feels obviously shobourne.


    I''m kind of pathetic.


    What was confiscated by Master Demiurgos during this time has apparently been mountainized by Master Demiurgos and his squire...


    It may be sweet, but I decided to give Master Demiurgos a special bonus worth of confiscated items.


    I can buy it right from the purchase history of the online supermarket.


    "Um, guys, only this time, but it''s a special bonus item that''s been confiscated. Go ahead."


    That''s how I put it on my usual cardboard altar......


    "The Lord is fine. Nah. Wow. ''


    ''You''re a really good man. Thank you.''


    ''That''s a good guy. I''ll be grateful.''


    "... thanks"


    ''Thank you so much. Lord, if you have any problems, don''t talk to me right away. If there''s anything I can do, I can help. "


    ''Oh. Me, too. You should say anything if you have any problems. Especially if it''s about martial arts, there''s nothing out to my right. If anything happens, I''ll screw you down with my strength. "


    Like that, you were all very grateful.


    There were a few people who said something dangerous.


    I''ll call you back tomorrow night.


    When I said that, God, I lost my comms.


    "Phew, that''s it for now. Nevertheless, you seem to have enjoyed a lot of Moxibustion from Master Demiurgos. Well, it''s good to be the first of the month."


    All right, let''s get some sleep.


    I remembered huffing as we all went into the quiet master bedroom and lay down in bed.


    "I fought only that one today, and I''ll just check my status for once"


    Lying on the bed, whispering status.


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Race] One-Person


    [Occupation] Involved interracial adventurer cook


    [Level] 77


    [Health] 464


    [Magic] 457.


    [Attack] 446.


    [Defense] 438.


    [Agility] 364


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Demon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    Tenant Mitsuya Riker Shop Tanaka


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protection of Kishal, goddess of earth (small) Protection of Demiurgos, god of creation (small)


    Ooh, the level is up.


    I thought the dungeon was coming in and my level was coming up, so it was getting a little worse.


    Though orcs, you''re leveling up more than I thought because you took down a few.


    I guess I owe it to some doubling of my earned experience.


    And level 77?


    You''ve come a little closer to level 80, where the third tenant enters.


    I didn''t mean it.


    Hmm, what kind of tenant can I choose next......


    I''m interested in that.


    That''s when you have to try.


    "Huh, now, go to sleep"


    I lost my drowsiness and I kept my eyes open.

 353 Episode 336: 100 Dorayaki

    After breakfast, Dora and Sui are running around in the garden, and Fell is lying down steadily on the shark carpet in the living room.


    When I said we weren''t going out today, it seemed unfortunate, but there was something about yesterday and we all felt like we couldn''t help it.


    Exactly. I was yesterday today, too, and I''d like to ask you not to take me hunting or anything.


    So I''m going to be home all day today.


    And I''m going to make a selection of the offerings I promised the gods yesterday, even with a slow cup of coffee.


    Make drip bag coffee, not instant.


    The unique aroma of coffee drifts through the room.


    "Hmm, smells good..."


    I opened the internet supermarket enjoying my coffee brewed in a drip bag.


    "For starters, it''s Lady Ninril''s share. So, naturally, it''s three houses."


    You said more baking.


    Thirty as one every day?


    Wait, there''s no way Lady Nin Lil is going to need one a day.


    Then... Okay, how about this?


    I only bought one piece of gold for one of Lord Ninryl''s favorites.


    A total of 100 pieces of 50 koshi and 50 grain.


    "This will be enough. Ha ha. And then..."


    Since I was at the cheesecake fair, I bought smooth cheesecake, lemon rare cheesecake, camembert cheesecake, cheese mon blanc and all kinds of cheesecake.


    And then I bought all kinds of cutcakes and all kinds of confectionery for gifts.


    It was quite a lot, so once I cleared it, I got three cardboard boxes.


    "All right, I wonder if this is what Lady Ninril''s share looks like. You''re next, Kishahr."


    First of all, lotion and cream.


    It''s a little expensive that I''ve been dedicating lately.


    Without this, Master Kishahr would be seriously angry.


    Two sets got me close to half my budget.


    Next, we''ll be looking for shampoo & treatments and body soap.


    When it comes to supermarkets, there are many kinds of daily necessities in this hand.


    All right, let''s do this.


    It says that moisture permeates the crunchy hair for moist, cohesive, glossy hair.


    There''s also a refill, so it''s just fine.


    Body soap is a new product.


    They give moisturizing and soft skin without washing away moisturizing ingredients.


    I also have a refill so I bought it.


    In the meantime, I was able to buy what Kishahr wanted, but I still had a budget, so I used up my budget by purchasing the same series of face wash foams and massage creams and seat packs as lotion and cream, as well as other hair packs and bathing agents.


    "It''s Agni next, so it''s beer."


    I bought a box of beer for Master Agni.


    Let''s start with Agni''s favorite S company premium beer and Y-bis beer.


    Then de classic, but a black label beer from company S that Agni said tasted like.


    "And then... oh, this doesn''t look good"


    It''s a slightly higher Y-bis beer, but it''s a beer that I made for the highest peak of it all.


    I''ve never had this before, either.


    Let''s have a drink next time.


    "Would you like to see this one too?"


    I''ll try to open Rickershop Tanaka.


    "Oh, even the local beer comparison set. Make it this way."


    There seems to be a lot of local beer out there right now, and some people seem to think that local beer tastes better than famous manufacturers, so I tried this.


    At last, there was something like a set of beer drinks in the world, so it also pounded.


    The rest bought various beer packs of six bottles.


    "Dear Luca next. We''re talking about cake and ice cream, so Master Luca has three houses."


    Luca seems to like ice cream, so she bought more assorted cup ice creams for vanilla and chocolate ice cake.


    And then, just like Mr. Ninril, a whole cheesecake fair cake and all kinds of cutcakes, all kinds of confectionery for gifts.


    Up......


    That''s quite a lot of Luca''s, too.


    Same goes for Lady Ninril, but can you really eat this amount of sweets?


    Well, I hear you have no problem with refrigeration or storage without time lapse because you''re God, and even if you can''t eat it, you just have to save it, so is there a particular problem?


    "Next up is a combination of Hephaestus and Vahagn liquor lovers."


    The whiskey that made you two the best domestic whiskeys in the world is indispensable.


    All you have to do is rank.


    This time I dared to buy the # 1 to # 5 Daily Rankings.


    First, the # 1 Scotch whiskey.


    It''s a Scotch whiskey that comes out of some of the famous novelists'' novels and has a reputation for its ease of drinking.


    The second place is the distillery created by the only distillery on Skye Island in Scotland, where Pete incense seems strong and quite habitual.


    But it was highly regarded in the testimonials when that became a habit while I was drinking.


    The third place is bourbon whiskey, which is also liked by the Bourbon Tongue people for its heavy aroma and taste.


    It''s a little high in alcohol, but when I drank it on the rock, it was admired for its deliciousness and testimonials.


    Fourth place is whiskey bearing the name of the father of Japanese whiskey.


    Looking at the testimonials, my father of Japanese whiskey used to be a drama, and he seems to be buying Lipi because he tried it in the stream and it was delicious.


    The last five places are whiskeys featuring bottles inspired by the crown in canadian whiskey, born as a liquor offering to the King of England.


    Of course it tastes good, it seems popular when it looks good and can be just a little more luxurious than usual.


    And then I chose many affordable ones from the weekly and monthly rankings.


    The liquor lover combo drinks it, so I was wondering if I should get as many copies as possible.


    Thanks to you, I got a cool amount of whiskey.


    "In the meantime, this is it..., no, I''ll ask for Master Demiurgos''s share anyway"


    So also the usual demiurgos minute.


    Looking to make it a set again this time......


    "Heh, you have one of these. All right, let''s do this."


    It is a set of three bottles of liquor typical of Niigata Prefecture, the brand that crowned the founding house number that was previously dedicated to Demiurgos.


    It''s a set of pure rice daiginjo, ginjo, and special book brews, so let''s compare the same brand of liquor.


    I thought this might be interesting, too, and I made it this.


    And it''s only natural to ask for a premium can that Master Demiurgos is also a favorite.


    "That''s it. Nevertheless��"


    Sometimes there were plenty of orders for each god, and there''s a cardboard in the living room.


    "Don''t open the cardboard because this, the contents, won''t be wrong, maybe I should just give it to you. God would be more excited about that, too."


    Then who knows? I bought greasy magic at an online supermarket.


    I wrote my name on cardboard with oily magic.


    "That''s it."


    All you have to do is put it in the item box and it''s OK.


    "Hey, I''m hungry."


    Fell''s voice comes from behind.


    "Is that it? It''s already that time"


    Looks like I spent the morning just ordering a bunch of stuff.


    When you look at it, you say, "Oh, there''s one of these," and you stick around and take a closer look at it.


    I thought it would take a while, so I was right to tell the gods tomorrow.


    Now, do you want to make dinner before Fell''s belly bug goes off?


    Of course, it''s just like in the morning.

 354 Episode 337: Mkoda, make a field.

    After finishing lunch with a bovine bowl of warm balls made of blue-bull meat, which I set aside, we all spend the whole thing.


    Fell is lying in the living room again, and Dora and Sui are napping over to Fell.


    I was drinking coffee brewed in a drip bag, and now I was searching my own online supermarket.


    "I''ll buy about ten more pairs."


    I bought more socks because they are getting a lot tired.


    Then I remembered that the bathing agent was greatly reduced because I bathed here every day.


    The bathing agent with the carbonated gas fragrance of yuzu that I always use was added to the cart.


    "Sometimes I buy something that smells different."


    Recently, it smelled like yuzu, so I also bought bathing agents with four herbal scents.


    Let''s use it early tonight.


    Continuing to color online supermarkets with that in mind......


    "Mr. Mkoda, the refill you were asking for is over"


    "Oh, you''re early."


    I was asking to be in the women''s club asking for things in the house.


    I bought a shampoo from an online supermarket and refilled it with [Divine Medicine Hair Power].


    There was a guy who said, "Mr. Mukoda gave me that." It was easy. And Celia was handy, so it didn''t take that long. "


    When Theresa said so, Celia looked down in embarrassment.


    Celia, you''re a shy, less assertive kid, but don''t do it when you do it.


    Seems like you''re good at fine work on that, and you clean things up pretty good as a young man.


    Theresa''s "sounds like" was purchased in an online supermarket, of course.


    I thought it would be useful if I had a spot to add one drop of the Swiss special elixir, so I thought maybe I''d look in the online supermarket.


    I bought it right away and gave it to him with me when I asked him to refill it.


    "I still have a lot of this, so I''ll give it back."


    That''s what Theresa gave me. It''s a bottle with a Swiss specialty elixir.


    Theresa was right, much of the contents remained.


    In the meantime, I asked for 200 bottles, including a portion to be given to the Count, but for this amount, even one bottle can have a cool number of [Divine Medicine Hair Power].


    "I might ask you again in time, so say hello then. Celia, it''s good to see you then."


    When I said that, Aya and Theresa said yes, and Celia nodded yes as she honeycombed.


    Lotte said, "Good luck with Lotte!" That''s right.


    "Mr. Mkoda, do you have any other work to do?


    Think a little about Ayya''s words.


    I''ve had the house cleaned impeccably, I''ve had refills done, and I''m going to make and set aside dinner this evening..., not particularly so far.


    "Not particularly today. A little early, but you can end it."


    That said, the women said, "Shall we go shopping then?" etc.


    "Are you going to buy something?


    "I''m running out of vegetables, so I thought I''d go buy some."


    "Is that it? I gave you the magic bag, didn''t I? I wish you could buy a lot of them and put them in that one."


    When I said that, Aiya and Theresa laughed like they were in trouble.


    "You''re safe, you don''t need an escort anymore, but if you had a magic bag, the rogue would be after you."


    "... ahhh, well. Was a magic bag worth a lot?"


    Because I have an item box, when I say Magic Bag, it was enough to put in the Fells'' hunting scores, but the world traded them for quite a price.


    That, and then, did you go shopping for vegetables often?


    I asked, and apparently so.


    I bought a lot of flour and sun-drenched vegetables from the first purchase. They are still fine, but they go to buy mushrooms every three days or so for vegetables similar to the seemingly sun-drenched tomatoes and vegetables similar to broccoli.


    Former farmer Theresa said, "I''m getting a little high when I buy it in the city and it''s numb, but I can''t help it all".


    At Theresa''s, they grew the vegetables they eat, and it''s going to be some time since they harvested what they sell on the city market compared to the vegetables they took.


    "Now, if you''ll excuse me for shopping."


    "Excuse me."


    When Ayya and Theresa say that, Celia learns to do it and says, "I''ll stick with it".


    Lotte waved her little hand back, "Mukoda''s brother bye bye" fine.


    I waved back at it and dropped it off, too.


    Still, it''s vegetables.


    If it''s vegetables, the freshly harvested ones do taste better.


    Especially if it doesn''t get sunny.


    Do you want to make it in the field?


    It''s a big land.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Alban, should we plow like this?


    "The soil is also softer, so it''s enough. The magic is still amazing. I didn''t know there was such a use."


    I was soilmagically cultivating the land next to it, which had three servant houses lined up behind my mother''s house.


    Build a field has the merit of being food if you grow it well, and it seems interesting, so I just decided to run it.


    That being said, half of it''s easy to do.


    The advisor is, of course, Alban, a former farmer.


    I told Alban about the field and he gave me an OK at Norinoli.


    I knew he was a farmer for generations and he seems to love dirt.


    At first, I thought about making it in the garden in front of my mother''s house, but Fell, Dora and I were very opposed to Sui.


    It''s a playground for everyone, but it''s huge, so I thought maybe a little bit, but it doesn''t seem to work.


    And this is where I laid my eyes.


    Next to the servant''s house is the best place to think about it.


    The fields are going to be entrusted to the Alban family, a former farmer, and it would be better if they were closer to the servant''s house because it would be food for everyone.


    It just seems to be a field about the size of a tennis court in a location, so it could be a lot smaller if I tried it from my ex-farmer''s alban.


    I can''t help it because the area is about a home garden.


    That''s why I started making fields, but it starts with dirt.


    If I was doing it in Qua, it would take time, so I decided to give it a try, wondering if I could do it magically.


    Magic is an image, and I could manage it when I tried it with an image where the soil would loosen and soften.


    It didn''t go all at once, though.


    I guess it''s about three meters square at a time with magic.


    Put in a break along the way and release earthly magic more than two dozen times with magic in your head with your hands on the ground and images of soil loosening and softening.


    "Huh, I guess this is it. Hey, I''ll take care of the acre-making."


    Speaking up, Oliver to Alban, who was standing by, Aerik to you, and Toni and Costy came into the field where you plowed with the quail.


    Everyone had me go buy a quack while I was magically plowing.


    Of course the former farmer Alban, Oliver and Erik, who were helping out with the house, are quite handy too.


    Toni and Costy, you will also make acres while learning from Alban.


    "Wow, it''s a field, there''s a field!


    Lotte is jumping a pimp next to me when she comes back from shopping.


    "Mr. Mkoda, this is..."


    "Well..."


    "It''s a field..."


    Teresa, Ayya and Celiah are all amazed at the fields that were suddenly made.


    "Hey, there''s some ex-farmers out there, and I was wondering if they could eat freshly harvested vegetables if they had fields"


    It''s not a waste because it''s food for everyone.


    "Hey, Mukoda''s brother, what do you make in the field?


    That''s what Lotte innocently asks, but you didn''t even think about what to make just because you vaguely thought of it as a vegetable.


    "Lotte, what were you making in Chi?


    "Nah, I used to make potatoes all over the field."


    Potatoes?


    It''s a popular vegetable over here, too.


    "Shall I make potatoes too, then?"


    "Ugh."


    "Nothing else..."


    At any rate, I might try to make vegetables and fruits from different worlds.


    With that in mind, Alban''s voice.


    "Mr. Mukoda, it''s over."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Looks like the Albans are done making acres.


    "All right, we''ve got a separation and let''s get a break in."


    If you look at any snacks and online supermarkets, Melon is among the top deals of the day......


    Melon.


    There''s this kind of thing, and it might be just fine.


    I might grow up with different world powers.


    If you didn''t bud, you could have another vegetable plant in your alban later, or you could just try it.


    So I also bought my favorite watermelon.


    The online supermarket sold everything for whatever season it was, so I sold a whole watermelon as a matter of course.


    My prediction isn''t that this online supermarket is connected to Japan, but that it might be recreating how the online supermarket works with something magical.


    Probably, but what I was selling in the period I was using is reproduced as it is.


    ''Cause for some season, they usually sell things together that aren''t even seasonal at all.


    Well, I can only imagine that area, so I don''t know, but as far as I''m concerned, I appreciate it because it sells a lot of stuff regardless of the season.


    ''Cause that means you can always buy it if you want to.


    Aside from that, I bought melons and watermelons and we''re all snacks.


    Fell, Dora and Sui, who were taking a nap, were also here at some point.


    "Were the Fells here too? You want some fruit?


    "Of course."


    "Eat Eat"


    "Eat ~"


    Ask Aya and Theresa to help me cut the melon and watermelon apart.


    In the meantime, I asked the kids to call everyone on the guard.


    Fells'' share was skinned off, cut into pieces, and served on a plate.


    "This is the melon, this is the watermelon. Melons are sweeter, watermelons are sweeter and more luminous."


    The Fells start eating with the guffaws.


    "Oh, eat everyone. Oh, this watermelon black is a seed, so keep it. Because I''ll try to sow it in the field. Alban, I''m going to try growing vegetables and fruits from other worlds in half of the field, including this species, okay?


    "Of course it is. I''m interested, too."


    Melon seeds are already divided.


    I got permission from Alban, and when I''m done eating this, let''s take a little online super peek.


    Because there''s a menu called Horticultural Products in an online supermarket, I think they probably sell vegetable seeds as well.


    "Sweet ~"


    Lotte said that happily with Mellon in her mouth.


    "The red one over here is so luminous after it''s sweet. I''ve never seen fruit like this before."


    Alban, who ate watermelon, is circling his eyes.


    Yeah, yeah, I guess so.


    Sounds like both melons and watermelons technically mean vegetables.


    Everyone else says it''s mouth-wateringly sweet.


    Or...


    "Tabatha, why are you two crying?


    An asshole twin was eating melons and watermelons crying when he said, "This sweetness stings in my belly" or something.


    "No, I don''t know what it is, but I think it''s probably because it''s carnivorous today."


    When I heard more about it, the meat-loving twins said they only ate bread and eggs this morning and noon.


    Anything. He said the menu today was soup full of oak meat and vegetables made by Mr. Ayya, but the asshole twins didn''t eat it because they looked pale just because they heard it was oak meat.


    "Aiya''s soup was delicious."


    Oak meat, somehow.


    After all those dead fights with the orcs yesterday, it would mean I don''t want to eat anything that reminds me of the orcs.


    I was a little lost for dinner yesterday, too.


    I ended up using Rockbird''s yakitori bowl.


    Well, I usually ate a bowl of pork with oak this morning.


    I don''t know because the twins were so fucked and so full of creativity.


    I don''t know that you don''t want to remember yesterday.


    But I thought you had a slightly thicker personality. It was delicate.


    I laughed a little while I thought I shouldn''t laugh.


    When the break is over, buy the seeds at the online supermarket.


    As I thought, all sorts of seeds sold.


    In the meantime, I bought lettuce, cucumber, tomato, aubergine, corn and pumpkin seeds.


    I showed the Albans a package of seeds with pictures of vegetables and they said they had never seen anything but lettuce and tomatoes.


    Cucumbers, tomatoes, aubergines and pumpkins really seem like they should be seedlings before planting them, but trying them out meant I sowed them as seeds this time around.


    From what I hear, this city is with warm climates all year round, so it will be okay to sow now.


    I tried sowing one acre each, including melon and watermelon, but we all sowed it, so it ended right away.


    Fertilizer when you''re done sowing seeds.


    I bought some liquid fertilizer when I picked the seeds.


    Mix the liquid fertilizer stock solution where there is plenty of water in the jouro that was given to Alban or Toni.


    We all hung it sharply on a frightening field.


    "I hope it''s sweet."


    You liked Mellon a lot. That''s what Lotte said with Nico''s face.


    "Right. I hope they all grow up right."


    I hope you grow up properly with different world powers.

 355 Lesson 338: It looks like the gods were stumbad.

    "Wow, bath psycho"


    "No matter how many times you take a bath, it feels good."


    "Kimochi"


    I''m still taking a bath with Dora and Sui tonight.


    I''m tired of making fields. I twitch and twitch.


    During the day, I tried the herbal scent (chamomile) bathing agent I bought to try.


    It smells a little sweet, but this isn''t a bad idea.


    Anyway, as a Japanese, I think it would be nice to take a bath every day.


    I don''t know if I can settle here anymore, but I can''t because of the Fells.


    They''ve all heard about the new dungeon, and there''s no way they''re not going.


    It will be close to making a scene with the dungeon.


    Ha, I don''t want to go to a dungeon.


    Slowly dip into the bath thinking how hard it is.


    "Huh."


    "Va ~"


    Is this voice Dora?


    You sound like an old man.


    When you open your thin eyes, Dora floats like she really feels comfortable.


    He was truly an old man scratching his stomach as he closed his eyes and floated pukapuka.


    I look at him like that, and he laughs, and he closes his eyes again.


    I manage to get out of the bath on the verge of falling off my eyelids because I feel too good.


    Not quite, I spoke to Sui, who wouldn''t leave the bath.


    "Sui, we''re going up now"


    Sui is floating pukapuka with no reply.


    "Hey, Sue, aren''t you asleep?


    "Yeah?"


    "Zzzz......"


    "I''m sleeping."


    ''I guess so. I can''t help it. It''s him.''


    I''ll wipe Dora with a towel, and I''ll wipe the swine while she''s asleep.


    "I''m sleepy too, so I''m taking Sue to bed first."


    "Hey, are you okay?


    "Bakka, it''s me. I can hold as much as I like."


    That said, if I did it to Dora, I''d hold up a bit of a big sui.


    "Oh, that sounds okay. Please."


    "Heh heh."


    Dra with Sui flew upstairs.


    When I changed into the sweatshirt I was wearing instead of my pajamas, I headed to the living room.


    I feel like sleeping like this, but I promise, so hey.


    I sat in the chair in the living room and called on everyone in the example.


    "Are you all here?"


    I said, "There he is! I''ve been waiting for you!


    "I''m here!


    "Ooh, I''ve been waiting for you!


    "I''ve been waiting."


    "Ooh, one, finally!


    "Finally!


    Looks like you guys were stumbad now or now.


    But you haven''t been waiting forever, have you?


    ''I''ve been waiting for you! I''ve been waiting a long time! I''ve been watching you ever since you chose to offer your concubines! I couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Whoa, whoa, from there?


    Lady Ninril, isn''t that what you''ve been watching all day?


    "I''m sorry. But we were so excited, too."


    ''Yes, yes. I''m sure you''re looking forward to it, but I didn''t. Take a good look.''


    "Ice cream and cake, I was looking forward to it."


    "You wanted to try the whiskey your lord chose, so you nodded."


    ''Oh. Seems like you''ve picked quite a few different kinds. You won''t be looking forward to a drink.''


    Well, don''t you know what it''s like to be told that?


    The only thing I gave you yesterday was a forfeited special bonus.


    If you were so excited, would you give it to me soon?


    "Why is there so much for January that I will give it to you while you are in cardboard? Go on hand and then take a closer look inside. Let''s start with Lady Nin Lil."


    I''m going to get a cardboard box out of the item box that says Mr. Ninril.


    "As you can see, if you were watching, please accept it, as I''ve focused on white-baked and sweetened."


    "Thank you. Bye. Wow, hi, it''s been a long time since I''ve baked it. ''


    Cardboard disappeared with Lady Ninril''s words.


    Shortly after that, there was a sound of billowing cardboard open.


    And......


    "Dorayaki no. Delicious. ''


    ............... Yeah, with what I didn''t ask.


    "Er, next is Master Kishahr. Please take it."


    Cardboard containing an offering to Master Kishahr was removed from the item box and placed.


    "Oh, thanks! I just had lotion and cream on the bottom. Thanks for your help. Good, really good...... ''


    Dear Kishahr, who said so in a voice of heartfelt relief.


    And Master Kishahr''s cardboard box disappeared.


    I heard the sound of opening the cardboard box just like I did when I was Lady Nin Lil.


    "Lotion and cream! Finally, you got what I was looking for!


    Dear Kishahr, how dependent are you on lotion and cream?


    "Next, Mr. Agni."


    The cardboard disappeared at the same time as I put Agni-sama''s share out of the item box.


    Thank you! Oh, you know what I like about beer! The beer I got yesterday was so delicious, I already drank it. Now we can have another cold beer for awhile!


    Yea, but have you already had a drink?


    I think that was pretty much in there too...


    Dear Agni, I''m a little anxious that this will be enough, but now I just have to get him to do it for a month.


    "Me next. Ice cream please ''


    Whoa, Luca couldn''t wait?


    "Uh, this is Luca''s share."


    Once I got the cardboard out of the item box, it disappeared.


    "Thanks. Ice Cream, Ice Cream"


    Huh, I guess I just wanted some ice cream.


    "''We''re next!


    "Yes, yes, I know. This is for Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn. Yikes."


    Line up cardboard heavier than the goddesses.


    "Ooh, that''s the whiskey I''ve been waiting for!


    ''Of course yesterday''s whiskey was delicious, but I still want to taste all kinds of whiskey!


    Cardboard disappeared at the same time as I heard the exciting voices of Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn.


    The sound of opening the cardboard belly belly.


    "Whoa, Lord, I knew I knew it."


    "Oh, shit, you know we want to drink all kinds of whiskey. That''s just great!


    "Hey, god of war, this isn''t my first whiskey!


    ''Whoa, that''s true! All right, we''re going to drink!


    Of course not!


    ''Oh, you, if you have a problem, be sure to say it.'' Cause I''ll definitely help you. ''


    "Uhm. See you soon. I''m gonna help you. ''


    "Yes. Yes, so far it''s ok......"


    ... Mr. Hephaestus and Mr. Vahagn are also very tense.


    Or so did all the gods.


    Guys, you were starving.


    "I''ve managed to work for you, and get some sleep."

 356 Episode 339 says that the field is in big trouble!

    As I was eating breakfast and getting comfortable, I heard him calling me in a panic.


    "M., Mr. Mkoda! Big deal!


    "Mmm, isn''t it Alban? Morning. What''s going on in such a hurry?


    "is a field, a field"


    Fields?


    Since Alban only says that the field is in a hurry, it is not clear.


    "You mean something happened to the field?


    When I hear that, Alban nods again and again.


    "Well, let''s just go check it out"


    I told the Fells I was going out to take a look.


    When I took Alban to see the field he had just made yesterday, everyone but Alban, who came to get me, stood up in front of the field.


    "Guys, come on. What''s going on?


    Wondering, I peered into the field, too.


    Then......


    "Hey, what the hell!


    I doubted my eyes too much.


    Oh, my God, I just sowed it yesterday, but don''t you already have little buds with all the blue foliage in them?


    "A, Alban, does the land around here grow so fast or something?


    "Yes, no, I''ve never heard of that..."


    So does this mean otherworldly power after all?


    But......, this would be too effective.


    I never thought I''d grow this much overnight.


    What I was hoping for with otherworldly power was that sown seeds germinated faster than normal, or from melons and watermelons I bought in a supermarket that wouldn''t normally grow.


    No matter how much cross-world power you have, this is a little unexpected.


    Was the seed of different worlds so different worlds of power?


    ... No, wait.


    The cause isn''t the seed, maybe it''s the array?


    Liquid nutrients sprinkled in the field yesterday.


    I thought, I removed the bottle with the nutrient from the item box.


    And if you look closely at that bottle......


    "Whew..."


    "What''s wrong with you?


    Alban, who was next door, spoke to me as I watched a bottle of nutrients solidify.


    "The nutrient I sprinkled yesterday, it was too thick..."


    Ten liters for a cup of cap. I assumed one liter for a cup of cap.


    Achar......


    It''s ten times thicker.


    I used four liters of Jouro, so I put four caps in it.


    Plus, I sprinkled more...


    When I asked Alban, he said that farming over here was a soil favor, or that if I plowed it and planted it, all I had to do was take care of it a little bit and pull out weeds.


    So it seems that when I say nutritious to the soil, it doesn''t pin, so I thought I should do a lot of nutritious things with amateur ideas.


    "Brother of Mkoda! My buds are getting bigger!


    That''s what Lotte said as she pulled my hand, thinking about what to do.


    Seeing as I didn''t think so, my buds were certainly swelling more than they had just been.


    "Wow, duh, duh, what do I do? Oh, sure, Uridae melons, watermelons and pumpkins have to be pollinated, right?!


    There''s no way I know you asked Alban that.


    What kind of vegetables are different worlds?


    "Relax, me, there''s a way to pollinate the bag that did contain the seed..."


    I removed the bag of seeds I sowed yesterday from the item box.


    "Oh, that? Is that what cucumbers do, Uridae?


    Looks like the cucumber doesn''t have to be pollinated to check the instructions on the bag containing the cucumber seeds.


    I also checked the pumpkin description and this one still needs pollination.


    "The key way to pollinate��"


    Female flowers are the ones whose roots are puckered and swollen, and male flowers are the ones without them.


    If you pick that male flower and cut out the petals around you and just make it a male, it seems that if you gently add chong chong and pollen to the female flower female, the pollination ends.


    Finally, it looks like a sweet pumpkin can actually be harvested if you keep it at about three for one share.


    Melons and watermelons, I don''t know because I didn''t buy the seeds, but I have to do it by pumpkin standards, deciding that it won''t be that different because it''s the same Uridae.


    Whatever it is, it''s all grown up overnight and the buds are so bloated, I''m pretty sure it''ll blossom by the end of the day.


    I have to do this because if I don''t pollinate it well, it won''t bear fruit.


    "Because the Albans have a temporary garden job off and will do the field thing today. Everyone else, please, as usual."


    When I say that, Lotte says well, "Hi!," he raised his hand.


    "Lotte, what''s up?


    "Brother Mukoda, Lotte also wants to do field work today!


    Her mother, Theresa, looked in trouble saying, "This child is no more".


    "Ha ha, field job? Then listen to your father."


    When I said that, Lotte smiled and nodded, "Ugh."


    Lotte''s not in the head count of any road work, so there''s nothing particularly wrong with joining the men.


    The women then went to the motherhouse.


    The guards scattered around the gate and the mansion.


    I taught the remaining men how to pollinate Plus Lotte.


    And also tell him to leave about three for one share and make an intermission.


    I''m just a former farmer, and Alban seems to have figured it out right away, so I''ll be fine if I leave it to Alban.


    "In this case, the flowers will bloom soon, so observe carefully and pollinate the flowers when they bloom."


    With that said, everyone replied "OK".


    "Lotte, I''m watching the flowers bloom!


    "Oh. You''ll let your father know when it blooms."


    "Okay."


    When she said that, Lotte stared at the pumpkin buds jealously.


    "Okay, Alban, I asked for it."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "What was that?


    "No, the seeds I sowed yesterday..."


    I told Fell what I saw in the field.


    ''I get the point, what''s wrong with growing up early?


    "No, it''s not bad, but I can''t usually think of growing up that fast, and you''re usually surprised"


    "Is that what this is all about?


    No, no, I wouldn''t be surprised if I grew up with enough buds yesterday today to know if that''s what it is.


    "I don''t know, you''re not interested in plants at all."


    "Um, not at all."


    Fell said yes.


    "Hey, then why are you asking?"


    ''Mm, somehow. Better than that, we''re hunting today, right?


    No, you said you''d take him later.


    But I was thinking of going to the Adventurers Guild with Mr. Lamberto today...


    "Hey, aren''t you going to say hunting again later or something? Yeah? ''


    Ugh... Fell''s eyes are sharp looking at me.


    "Er, no, that''s not true, I just have to go to Mr. Lamberto''s and wholesale the product and go to the Adventurer Guild too..."


    I said that while watching Fell flicker.


    "Even so, not all day long, I guess."


    "Yes, no, I am..."


    Me, I don''t know if I''d like to take it slow today.


    ''It''s unclear who he is. Let''s just run some errands and go hunting. Hey, Dora, we''re going out.''


    Oh, in Fell, you''ve decided to go hunting.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    "Hey, there''s something I need to take, so wait."


    ''It''s late. Hurry up.''


    Heck, let''s fuck off.


    I went to the basement to pick up the shampoo and [Divine Medicine Hair Power] that I asked the women to refill.


    I turned the shampoo and [Divine Medicine Hair Power] into an item box, and as I went up the stairs, the Fells were waiting.


    ''All right, let''s go. Get in.''


    We headed to Mr. Lamberto''s store when Fell prompted us to get on our backs without saying.

 357 Delivery of Episode 340 [Divine Medicine Hair Power]

    When I went to Mr. Lamberto''s store, guests were sparse because it was still early.


    Ask an employee to call Mr. Lamberto.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mkoda"


    "Good morning. Examples, I''m here to deliver."


    "Whoa, that''s good! Come here."


    Enter the back room of the store about Mr. Lamberto.


    "So here''s 200, including a dedication to the Count."


    I took one crate out of the item box filled with shampoo and [Divine Medicine Hair Power].


    As for Mr. Lamberto, the fact that he uses shampoo increases the effect of hair conditioners seems to be a heart stack selling shampoo and [Divine Medicine Hair Power] as a set.


    "I was just thinking about contacting Mr. Mkoda once tomorrow. To tell you the truth, the Count has sent me a reminder��"


    Whatever the Count''s dramatic changes are resounding, and he says the Count is in a question-attack about what''s happening hiatusly from the nobles.


    It seems to have been prompted by Mr Lamberto that we would not be able to talk without the real thing in order to answer this question.


    For that reason, Mr. Lamberto said he would go to Wang Du to deliver the hair conditioner to the Count after this.


    "Now you can travel to the king''s capital in a few days."


    Mr. Lamberto said he would head to the Wang Capital as soon as his travel support was in place.


    He needs an introduction from the Count, but anticipates the arrival of a nobleman who offers to buy it, and will carry fifty bottles for sale in addition to fifty for his dedication to the Count, to the King''s Capital.


    It''s a pretty strong pricing from 50 pieces of gold a coin and me, but I was a little worried I''d take 50 and sell them.


    But Mr. Lamberto is confident that he can definitely sell it.


    "Whatever this is, there''s no way people who care about their hair won''t buy it."


    Well, I guess so, but, you know, if I tell you, it''s just your hair.


    Whether you have hair or not, it''s not like you''re in the way of life.


    And when I say I''m going to give you fifty gold coins, I wonder, um...


    But Mr. Lamberto said, "If you care, I want a large one. But it will be in your hands, and conversely, if the worries go away with this amount of money, you will be happy to buy it".


    Maybe so if you ask me.


    Besides, I guess I can say this because I''m not thinning my own hair or anything.


    Oh, no, I have to tell Mr. Lamberto about the Alliance Master who first got me to try [Divine Medicine Hair Power] instead of me (who became an experimental bench).


    "Mr. Lamberto, actually..."


    I told Mr Lamberto about the Alliance Master who was the first to ask me to cooperate.


    "I see, the Alliance Master of Adventurers Alliance"


    "It is. So, when I can buy it, I''m talking about it... We talked about not having an introduction to the Count, but only the Alliance Master of Adventurers Guild, please make an exception."


    Mr. Lamberto said that the Count would be fine for selling to the Alliance Master because it was also via the Alliance Master who found out about this hair conditioner.


    Good.


    The Alliance Master asked me to do the trick.


    Fifty pieces of gold are expensive, but if you''re also an Alliance Master, you''ll be fine because it''s a high paycheck.


    I mean, I''m totally at Mr. Lamberto''s disposal for the sale, so if you want, good luck.


    "Then I''ll have the money for you, so wait a minute"


    That''s what Mr. Lamberto said and left the room.


    Then a little while later, Mr. Lamberto came back to the room with the hemp bag in his hand.


    "Okay, here it is. Please check."


    When I checked inside, there were 51 white gold coins.


    Is that it?


    Like a lot......


    I was talking to Mr. Lamberto, and the wholesale value was 5 shampoo silver coins and the hair conditioner was supposed to be 33 gold coins.


    For the price of 150 pieces of gold that I offer to the Count, there should be 75 pieces of shampoo, 4950 pieces of hair conditioner and 5025 pieces of gold.


    5100 gold coins when 51 white gold coins are converted into gold coins.


    Seventy-five gold coins will be plentiful.


    "Mr. Lamberto, it''s a lot of money."


    "It is painful to leave all the Count''s share to Mr. Mukoda, so think of it as that. I''m sorry for the lack of it."


    "No, the Count''s share has also taken the form of a backward shield. You can''t be bothering Mr. Lamberto."


    "I can''t believe it''s annoying. Thanks to you, the soap and shampoo you are wholesale to Mkoda has become a popular product, and we make quite a bit of money. With more customers in the store, sales of leather products have grown considerably. Plus, they said you were going to be able to wholesale this hair conditioner in our house, which is going to sell for sure. It''s only a fraction of what you give the Count, but please give it to me."


    That''s what Mr. Lamberto is laughing at.


    Mmm, you''ll never accept that I gave this back.


    I can''t help it, I''ll take it this time.


    "Well, thank you for that."


    I put a sack of white gold in an item box.


    Then we talked a little bit about it and decided to have some free time.


    "Take care, Mr. Lamberto. Give my regards to the Count."


    "Yes, thank you. Depending on how it sells in Wang Du, we will be purchasing it again, thank you then."


    We exchanged greetings with Mr. Lamberto, and we left the store behind.


    Mr. Lamberto asked me to escort him to the King''s Capital, but I politely declined there.


    ''Cause the King''s Capital doesn''t seem like a lot of trouble.


    ''Okay, you''re done. Let''s go next.''


    I wanted to head out hunting fast. Fell rushed me to the Adventurer''s Guild at my next destination.

 358 Episode 341: The Alliance Master is willing to do it.

    Upon entering the Adventurer Alliance, the Alliance Master appeared before us.


    "Whoa, are you here? Okay, upstairs."


    "No, that''s..."


    ''Hey, we''re going hunting after this. Get it over with.''


    "Yeah, we''re going hunting."


    "Hunting."


    "That''s why."


    Me and Guildmaster, I saw a little swim on the fer with Dora flying on the fer with the face that it was natural for two of us.


    Although the Alliance Master doesn''t hear Dra and Sui, it seems to convey that everyone wants to go hunting.


    "Ha ha, hunting. So we can keep the favor, so we have to get it over with. All right, let''s go directly to the warehouse."


    The Alliance Master and we took off and headed to the warehouse.


    "Oh, Johan''s here."


    It is naturally Johan''s old man who waited there.


    "Are you here, brother? We''re done dismantling Oak General and Leader, and we''ve got meat ready."


    I received oak general and oak leader meat.


    Johan''s old man works fast and helps.


    That said, Johann''s old man still sucks at dismantling the oak after this.


    Since yesterday, when I brought it in, I''ve been working on the demolition of the oak with other demolition officials.


    Because the oak still has quite a few minutes left in hand, so they bought all but the top species for this one, hey.


    It could be tough, but good luck.


    "Breakdown of the purchase price, but the oak is one with meat and testicles, two gold coins and two silver coins. That''s 299 gold coins and two silver coins for 136. Oak readers and oak generals are only testes, but just now there is a growing demand for testes from the top species of oak, which is a slightly higher purchase, with oak readers having 11 gold coins and oak generals having 12 gold coins. 322 gold coins and 2 silver coins"


    Johan''s old man put a hemp bag on the workbench.


    "This time I''ve got you ready in big gold coins. It contains 32 large gold coins, two gold coins and two silver coins. Check it out."


    I will check the contents.


    One, two, three..............., yeah for sure.


    "It''s okay."


    "All right, next up is the crusade reward, but sometimes it was a sudden request, a little color, 200 gold coins. I''ve got it in big gold too, so check it out."


    I checked inside the hemp bag I received from Guildmaster and it contained twenty large gold coins.


    "Yes, definitely"


    Johan''s old man called out, as expected, when he put a hemp bag in an item box with the purchase price and crusade rewards.


    "Hey brother, did you get anything unusual?


    "Well, a little.... Oh, is it okay if you buy it?


    In the meantime hunting, Giganto Mimic Chameleon and Garuda, which the Fells have captured.


    I don''t care what that looks like, and I''d rather sell it than keep it fat in the item box.


    "I''ll see you later. I don''t know if it''s a good idea to bring it to you, but I don''t know if there''s an Ortolos or Kimyra or Earth Dragon clap. I can''t get my hands on a guild the size of ours, so I''m fine with it."


    It was the Alliance Master who said that.


    They don''t even say there''s no clapping.


    The Fells must have caught it.


    "When they say that, it''s hard to get it out, but this is also S-rank..."


    "Damn, S-rank? Just let it out."


    "Um, well..."


    In an open place in the warehouse, Giganto Mimic Chameleon and Garuda were put out of the item box.


    ������������


    "" Boo-hoo ""


    Johann''s old man and guild master sprayed.


    Dirty.


    "This is Giganto Mimic Chameleon?


    "This one looks like a garuda. I''ve never seen anything real before. Since I met my brother, I''ve come to see the real things of demons that I''ve only seen in books. Ha-ha-ha."


    Johan''s old man, don''t make such a dry laugh.


    I asked him if he had been captured. Isn''t that Johann''s old man?


    Don''t be such a surprise to the Alliance Master.


    You said you were S-ranked first.


    "So if you''re buying..."


    "Yeah, you can''t"


    I thought so.


    "Ma, I might be able to do something about Giganto Mimic Chameleon in a little while, because I just bought Kimaira in the meantime anyway. Unfortunately."


    Talk about the Alliance Master seems like he could handle it if he put in the price for that Kimaira material, but so far he can''t.


    This gigantic mimic chameleon, meat is not suitable for consumption, but other than that, it becomes material from the skin to the gut to the tongue and blood.


    Moreover, it seems difficult to find it in itself because it is usually deep in the woods and fictional, and the guild master also regretted that if it were placed on the market, it would undoubtedly come with a high price, which he could not buy.


    "Ma, this time it means dropping me off. If you don''t have any other plans to sell, call me back."


    "Yes."


    Garuda said the Guildmaster said, "If you''re going to buy this, you have to go to the Guild of the King''s Capital or the Dungeon City."


    This is salted in the item box for a while too.


    "Yes, Guildmaster, can I have a word?


    "What?"


    "Uh, example..."


    When I looked at the Alliance Master''s head, it seemed like a pin.


    "Oh, that one."


    "Yes, because I''m going to sell it at the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce. So, actually..."


    We talked about things that cannot be bought without an introduction by the Count and that we are talking about so that only the Alliance Master can buy them.


    "Ha, did that happen? But fifty gold coins? Well, is this effect as cheap as that amount? I''m gonna have to hang in there on my day off."


    "Are you going to do some side work on your day off?


    "Side job or, well, you said you''d go back a little bit to running adventurers."


    Guildmasters say that even if you retire an adventurer, you often leave the books intact, especially for high-ranking adventurers, and there are times when you can hunt demons and redeem them, for example, when you suddenly need money.


    "I used to be an A-rank, too."


    That''s what the Alliance Master said and grinned.


    If that''s the case, you''ll be fine.


    Good luck making money and buying [Divine Medicine Hair Power].


    "Well, now. The Fells are freaking out."


    "Whoa, that was a hunt to come. Take care of yourself. You guys would be fine."


    Out of the Adventurer Guild, Fell and Dora complain about ''being slow''.


    "Sorry. Sorry."


    ''Damn, I told you you were going to make it so fast. The guy named you.


    ''Fell''s right. I can''t believe you fell asleep.''


    Dora was right, Sui slept in a leather bag at some point.


    "I''m sorry. But you haven''t said that long enough. There''s still plenty of time to hunt. Let''s go."


    "Humph, get in."


    "Hi. Hi."


    Fell, with me on his back, walked early to the gate.

 359 Episode 342: Kimaira Actual Food

    "Shall we go then?"


    "I''m still after the big guy today. I''m gonna get the big guy!


    "Rubbish, buzz and bring lots of delicious ~"


    "Whoa, I''m expecting you."


    You know better than that, don''t you?


    "I know. I''ll get it ready."


    With that said, Fell nodded satisfactorily and took Dra and Sui into the woods.


    "Though I said I''d have it ready..."


    We came to the woods to hunt for the Adventurer Alliance.


    After a bit of early lunch, the Fells were set to roll out hunting.


    In the middle of that slightly earlier lunch I put it on the topic as Fell recalled......


    ''Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten Kimyra''s meat, but what happened to that one?


    To be honest, I was pissed.


    I didn''t do it intentionally.


    ''Cause look at that.


    Lions, goats and dragons. Viper tails on crocodile heads.


    As someone who sees that vicious figure, I''m a little hesitant to use it as an ingredient.


    Appraisal said it was edible, and it was delicious whether it was cooked with superb red meat or boiled, so I guess it''s delicious.


    Even if I didn''t use Kimyra''s meat, I could also help that there was plenty of other meat. I have never been able to help.


    But suppose Fell prompted me...


    I just served a different meat, and Fell, who knows how Kimaira''s meat tastes, will find out soon enough.


    Do we have to settle our bellies here and use Kimyra''s meat?


    I took Kimyra''s meat out of the item box.


    "If you just look at the meat, it''s really pretty lean meat..."


    Maybe if this hadn''t been known to be Kimyra''s meat, I would have gladly used it as an ingredient.


    "In the meantime, if you don''t try it, nothing will start."


    To make sure it tasted, I just cut it into little pieces and shake the salt and pepper to cook.


    "Even oak meat is eating normally now. Even Kimyra''s fine, yeah, she''s fine."


    The oak meat, which was repellent at first, is now usually used as an ingredient to make it delicious.


    I twisted the end of the roasted meat a little while thinking it was okay.


    ������ delicious, maybe.


    Now I tried to scoop up to about half of the roasted meat.


    Slowly bite.


    ��������


    "Yum."


    No lies or lies to Mr. Appraisal.


    With each bite, the flavour of the meat spreads through the mouth.


    The taste is close to that of a cow.


    Once, I had it in a store serving New York-style dried aging beef, and it tastes similar to the lean meat I ate there.


    At that time, I was impressed that red meat was so delicious.


    The flavour of dark meat overflowing with every bite is absolutely fascinating if you like meat.


    "You obviously hated this. If it tastes so good, it doesn''t matter if it''s Kimaira or anything. Ha ha."


    The question is, how do you cook such delicious meat?


    It''s a waste of finely chopping up all this delicious meat, and I''d love to eat it with a gutsy and some chunks anyway.


    If you want to taste this meat, it''s naturally steak.


    And with only salt and pepper flavoring.


    But it''s also impossible to just steak.


    Another dish...


    I also have a hand called stew because it''s delicious even when I simmer it, but I don''t think I have enough time to cook this softly.


    Hmmm...... oh, how about a fry?


    It tastes close to cattle, and you might want to try frying it like a beef cutlet.


    Kimaira cutlets (?) Right.


    All right, let''s do that.


    If that''s the case, we''ll be sourcing materials at the online supermarket.


    That''s flour, eggs and bread flour you use for your kimaira cutlet clothes.


    When I get the cutlet, I would simply like wasabi soy sauce because the meat is good.


    I want a little good one with wasabi and soy sauce for that.


    "Oh, this might be good."


    It is made from naturally brewed raw soy sauce.


    It''s a little pricey, but I''d like to choose this much if it''s going to go with this good meat.


    Wasabi was sold a whole bottle of raw Wasabi, so I decided to grate it and use it.


    And I also found some algae salt that seems to go with the cutlet, so hurry up and buy it too.


    I''ve used it before, but it tasted better than regular salt with a caddy, mellow salt flavor.


    "Well, that''s a steak first"


    The steak was cooked in the usual way of baking lean meat using aluminum foil.


    The pepper came with a mill I bought before, and the salt was Aveling. I used the rock salt from Mount Elmorai that I got from all the Shadow Warriors (Shadow Warriors).


    I tried scraping pink rock salt with grated gold and using it, but this is pretty good.


    When I peeled the sharpening slightly, it had a mild taste with no cad and it was delicious salt.


    Chimaira meat steak seasoned with this rock salt and freshly ground black pepper only.


    Gokuri......


    "Taste is the prerogative of the maker."


    So a lot of fruit food.


    "Ah, delicious"


    I don''t really feel like I''m eating delicious meat right now, even though the gravy contains the flavor that overflows with every bite.


    The next thing I know, I manage to keep it down and start making another Kimaira cutlet.


    Shake the black pepper and rock salt that I also used on the steak earlier on both sides of the thickly chopped Chimaira meat.


    When the flour is thinly spread over the whole meat, I put it on a melted egg, and then I stick the bread flour firmly on it.


    All you have to do is fry it in hot oil until it turns a tight color.


    Cut the stuffed and fried chimaira meat cutlets apart with caution against burns.


    Crisp, crisp, crisp.


    For each cut, a crisp sound can be played.


    "Okay, you''re fried in a good way"


    Medium rare condition inside.


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, taste this too..."


    Apply a little grated wasabi with grated gold to the chopped kimaira cutlets, then apply some raw squeezed soy sauce and pakle.


    "This is good again, too"


    The breaded surface is crisp and fragrant, while the meat inside is soft and juicy.


    The crispy, juicy texture and overflowing meat flavour go perfectly with wasabi soy sauce.


    "I can''t stop this."


    I ate two slices and three slices.


    "''Cause you can''t just eat wasabi soy sauce. I also need to try the algae salt."


    Next, I put a little algae salt on it and tried it.


    "Ooh, this is pretty good too"


    Algae salt is also delicious when its mellow saltiness enhances the taste of meat.


    I also ate an extra slice of this when I stuck around.


    "How about that? I stuck my hand out of the delicious. Still, isn''t this a comparable delicacy to a dragon?


    Talk to no one about the deliciousness of Kimaira.


    Kimaira is not as big as a dragon, so she doesn''t have as much meat.


    When I use it this time, I wonder if I have two more meals at most.


    Even that dragon has very little ground dragon meat anymore...


    I need to use it while thinking about where to use it.


    Tasty meat runs out fast too.


    Well, there''s still going to be other delicious meats in this world, and you just want to hope to keep getting them.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "We''re back."


    "Oh, welcome home"


    Fell, Dora and Sui are back from the hunt.


    "Hungry."


    "Sui''s hungry, too."


    "We''ve got rice for you. Better yet, how was your day?


    "That''s it, hey, Fell"


    "Uhm. I had bad luck today"


    "I couldn''t be too buzzy today."


    I''ll check the contents of the magic bag Fell had.


    3 x Red Bore, 4 x Cocatrice and......


    "This is a big deal, but a goat?


    Black goats came out about two times bigger than regular goats.


    He has a muscular figure on a curvy thick corner.


    ''That''s a demon named Blackgoat. I don''t like meat very much because it''s a little creepy. I''ve been hunting because I saw him. "


    When I appraised it, it said it was a B-rank demon, meaty but crusty flesh.


    Looks like Fell''s right.


    No, I''ve never eaten a goat, but I''ve heard it taste like crap.


    Perhaps I can buy this as it is.


    "That''s all for today."


    That''s what Dora said unfortunately.


    "Well, there are days like that. With all this, it''s fine. And Red Boer and Cockatrice, if I had to, wouldn''t hurt because they''re demons that I could dismantle."


    "I''ll tell you what."


    "Sui, I wish I had been more buzzy and defeated"


    ''I have no choice. There was no sign of a big prey near me today. "


    "Well, there''s next. We''re all hungrier than that, aren''t we? Let''s make it dinner."


    "Um. The meat..."


    Kimyra''s meat, of course.


    I served a plate of steak first before everyone else.


    "The meat is so delicious, I simply seasoned it with salt and pepper."


    Fell, Dora and Sui quickly hit the meat.


    "Uhm. Ugh."


    ''I''ve never had Kimaira before, but it''s delicious meat!


    "Yum!


    "Look at that. It''s delicious. Kimaira."


    Everyone is obsessed with the deliciousness of Kimaira meat and eats it badly.


    I should have eaten like this on the palate. I can''t help but stick with my hands.


    "Salt and pepper are delicious, but you can also go with steak soy sauce. Apply?"


    When I asked Fell, a steak soy sauce lover, he nodded ''um'' in the wind that it was natural.


    I''ll serve it with some garlic-flavored steak soy sauce that Fell likes best.


    ''It''s delicious. Salt and pepper aren''t bad either, but I''m still this one. This flavour adds to the flavour of meat. "


    That''s what I say. I''m going to eat Bakubaku satisfactorily.


    "Oh, you put that on me, too."


    "Sui too."


    Did they guess that Fell looks delicious? Both Dora and Sui want steak soy sauce.


    "This is delicious too." "This is delicious too." "This is delicious too."


    Everyone caught me and I''ll try steak soy sauce.


    The garlic flavor is going to make the food go ahead, or it''s going to be pampered.


    "Whoa, there''s no more. Garlic flavor sucks."


    Eat too much. Be careful.


    Even so, I have another dish.


    "I made another one. I tried fried Chimaira''s meat in oil. This is in wasabi soy sauce or algae salt. So, this wasabi thing is a little hard, but shouldn''t there be a swim?


    "Um, I don''t like spicy, but I''ll try some -"


    I''ll give everyone some soy sauce with molten wasabi and some algae salt.


    Sui''s portion of wasabi soy sauce means try it, so I put out the cutlet in half.


    ''This is delicious. Especially this one.''


    Fell definitely liked the wasabi soy sauce.


    Algae salt is not bad either, but the twisted spiciness of wasabi soy sauce goes well with meat.


    "I like this algae salt better."


    Dora seems to prefer to shake the algae salt.


    Wasabi soy sauce also has a twin spiciness that enhances the flavour of the meat, which is not bad, but it seems to be better this way because algae salt makes the flavour of the meat feel more gutsy.


    "How''s Sui?


    ''Um, this toon and the spicy guy are delicious. The salt over here is delicious. "


    Wasabi seemed quick after all for the kid tongue sui.


    Algae salt says it''s delicious, but a cutlet would taste more like a kid''s tongue sui.


    "I think I like the taste of Sui, so eat this and wait a minute."


    Put out the algae salted chimaira cutlets on the sui and start making them quickly.


    When you buy a can of demiglass sauce from an online supermarket, warm it up in a frying pan and add ketchup and sauce there, then a little sugar and butter to see how it tastes.


    "Yeah, sounds good"


    Sprinkle with demi-glazed sauce served on kimaira cutlets......


    "Yes, Suey, go ahead"


    "Wow, that smells good"


    Sui takes in Kimaira cutlet demiglass sauce hanging.


    "Yummy ~. Sui, I like this flavor -"


    Looks like demiglass sauce fits perfectly in the kid''s tongue sui.


    How much did you like the demiglass sauce hanging? I''m eating molly.


    "No, what is that? Sounds delicious. Feed me too."


    "I want one, too."


    Fell and Dora, who were looking for it, said they wanted to eat it.


    "Oh, my God. Fell and Dora, wait a minute."


    I also served Fell and Dora a demi-glazed sauce hanging with kimaira cutlets.


    "Mm, now this is delicious"


    "Oh. Pretty tasty"


    Fell and Dora both showed off demiglass sauce. Looks like they liked it.


    "Switching"


    "Already. Wait a minute."


    "It''s my turn, too. It''s both steak and this cutlet."


    "Me too. You sprinkled algae."


    "You guys too."


    I prepared a replacement for everyone.


    Like this, we enjoyed Kimyra''s meat until it was dim.

 360 Episode 343: Junmai Daiginjo, Ginjo, Special Book Brewing

    I was in the living room alone after Fell, Dora and Sui went to sleep.


    "Well, that''s another job. A gift for Demiurgos��"


    I removed Demiurgos-like cardboard from the item box.


    I sent it yesterday to Lady Nin Lil and the others, but I wondered if it would be a day off.


    I tried to keep the box open, as did the Ninrils.


    "Dear Demiurgos, please put it away"


    "Oh, I''m sorry all the time ~. Nope, every box today?


    "Yes. I thought you''d be more excited about what''s in there."


    ''Sure it is. I''ll have it soon. "


    The cardboard box disappeared with Master Demiurgos'' words.


    I can hear Beliberi and Cardboard Box opening.


    "Whoa, this is the sake I got before"


    "Yes, there are three of them, all brands are the same, but they are pure rice daiginjo, ginjo, and special book brewing, and they are meant to be compared to drinking the same brand of liquor."


    "What''s the difference between that pure rice daiginjo, ginjo, and special book brewing? If it''s the same brand, the taste wouldn''t be so different."


    "Uh, Junmai Dajin, Ginjo, and Special Book Brewing are the main points that distinguish sake by method. Because it is the precise rice percentage of rice that is the ingredient, the proportion of koji, the amount of alcohol added, the temperature at which it is fermented, and so on, there seems to be such a change in taste even if it is the same brand. This set is for fun."


    "I see. Sake is a deep word. Let''s see if we can compare drinks tomorrow night. ''


    "It also contains the usual canned knob, so enjoy it with us"


    "Um, um. I guess that really suits the liquor. I''m looking forward to it. Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    I heard Master Demiurgos laugh.


    "By the way, how about them?


    Oh, it''s those guys.


    "If it was them, I would have contacted you yesterday."


    I told Master Demiurgos about the exchange between yesterday and yesterday.


    ''I see. Is that why they were in such a good mood? "


    "Were you guys in such a good mood?


    "Uhm. Wow I skipped it while singing a nin lil nasal song"


    Dear Nin Lil Ye......


    Isn''t it too floating to sing your nose and skip because you got the sweetness you''ve been waiting for?


    But when you listen, you seem to think a lot about it.


    "Yes, I think I''ve enjoyed most of it. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve apologized, and I can''t believe I''m crying."


    Master Ninryl, you were crying.


    The other gods had a grumpy voice.


    Ladies and gentlemen, I got what I''ve been waiting for, and now I seem to be floating, but yesterday and yesterday I had a tremendous attitude.


    ''Right or right. They seem to have made some progress. "


    I heard Master Demiurgos sound a little relieved.


    As for Master Demiurgos, I guess there was some point in encouraging the gods, who were a little arrogant, to reflect.


    "Because Nong et al are gods, there is no first apology to anyone. But if it bothered you, say it was God. Thank you very much. ''


    Well, it''s not as annoying as it sounds, but you can''t deny the gods were exhausted.


    "They seem to be reflecting on each other, and I''m sorry, but I need you to hang out with them a little longer."


    "Yes. From now on, I''ve got the offering on the first of the month, and I''ll be fine."


    It''s the first of the month, and I''m left with you to some extent, so it''s easier around here than before.


    "If they say all they want again and bother the Lord, you tell them immediately."


    "Ha-ha-ha. When that happens, we won''t hesitate to report you"


    "Uhm. See you later."


    "Yes, again"


    Putzli and God communication went out.


    After all, it''s comforting to know that the Creating God is on your side.


    I don''t think those gods will take so much problematic action because they seem to have reflected on it.


    "Well, the offering to Master Demiurgos is over. Let''s go to sleep."


    I headed to Fell and Dora''s waiting master bedroom.

 361 Episode 344: Field, Harvest!

    After breakfast, I headed to the field.


    "Morning, guys"


    In the field, the Toni and Alban families, as well as the general security, were harvesting large fruitful melons and watermelons and cucumbers.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mkoda"


    "Good Morning"


    When Toni and Alban, the heads of the family, greet each other, one after the other, they return, "Good morning".


    "Good morning, brother of Mkoda! Look, look, come on, what''s so big!


    That''s what Lotte said with the round, big, fruitful bright red tomatoes on top.


    "Oh, that''s so fruitful."


    "Right. And the others, they''re so big! Over here, over here."


    Lotte pulled my hand and stepped inside the field.


    "Mr. Mkoda, I''m sorry I harvested it on my own. I thought it would grow fast and rot if I let it go any longer."


    Alban, who was harvesting aubergines, turned to me and said so with regret.


    "No, I think it was a good decision. It''s a waste to let it rot because it''s so fruitful."


    Melons, watermelons, lettuce, cucumbers, tomatoes, aubergines, corn and pumpkins.


    Every seed sown in the field grows so well that there is no more of this.


    Or about 1.5 times bigger than normal.


    I thought the contents might be scurvy when it was big, but I tried one of the corn that was nearby.


    "Yeah, that''s big. The mustache roots are blocked, and the weight is so crunchy."


    When I peeled the skin, the tight, slightly white grain was packed in giddy.


    "Surely corn is sweeter in white."


    There is nothing I can''t eat raw, so I gave it a little twist.


    "Ahma! Oh, my God!


    It was actually juicy, one capsule at a time, firm and surprisingly sweet.


    "Huh? Was corn this sweet? It''s totally different from the corn I''ve been eating."


    I thought maybe if I appraised it...


    [Corn]


    Vegetable corn from different worlds. It grew to the highest quality with plenty of nutrition and exposure to magic vegetables not found in different worlds. Only one generation can bear fruit.


    Was that nutrient affecting you after all?


    And magic vegetables.


    This also seems to be affecting.


    Surely there was no such thing as an exorcism on Earth.


    So, if that''s the case, other than corn, is it like this?


    While I thought so, when I appraised the other vegetables, they had the same appraisal results as the corn.


    All of the highest quality.


    Anyway, if you grew up delicious, I wouldn''t complain.


    It was just that everyone had "only one generation to bear fruit��.


    That means sowing the fruit seeds you grew up here won''t grow.


    Unfortunately, you can buy as many seeds as you want in my online supermarket, and is there any particular problem?


    "Mr. Mukoda, the harvest is over"


    Alban, who said so, had a sack of hemp in his hand that he paid for as a household product.


    Inside, the cucumbers were all flooded with bright dark greens to see.


    There are also a lot of fruitful vegetables in the hemp bags that everyone else hands.


    "That was a lot more than I thought."


    "Yes, and it''s as good as any I''ve ever seen."


    The vegetables made in this field are surprisingly well made, as is the alban of the former farmer.


    "All right, let''s have a quick taste"


    "WOY! Lotte, I like the sweetness I ate during this time!


    Melons and watermelons.


    Everyone would have had breakfast, so it''s Lotte''s hope and do you want melon and watermelon as dessert?


    I''ll get the Fells. I''ll be right back.


    After a short wait for everyone, I went back to my mother''s house to get the Fells.


    Apart from Suey, who is all slime, it seems like Fell (the big wolf) and Dragon (the little one, but Dragon) can pull their hips just fine without me.


    Even Lotte, who feels free to run, inadvertently stays away from the Fells for what Alban and Theresa often say.


    Sounds like he''s interested.


    That''s why I went directly to get it.


    When I get the Fells back, Aya and Theresa will help me cut the melon and watermelon.


    Just like before, Fells'' share was removed from the skin, cut into pieces, and served on a plate.


    "Okay, let''s all have a tasting."


    The moment I put melons and watermelons in my mouth, they all said, "Sweet!," he says.


    Lotte is also obsessed with eating around her mouth with stickiness.


    Sui, who likes sweets, is also pleased to say ''It''s sweeter and better than I''ve eaten before''.


    Fell and Dora seem to like it too, silently cheeky with their guffaws and mouths full.


    "All of it, I''ll try it too. Let''s start with Mellon."


    Melon''s sweet scent invited me, and I mouthed Melon, too.


    The fruit pulp of a well-ripened, luminous and sweet melon disappears to dissolve in your mouth.


    "That''s so sweet. This would certainly taste better than it did during this time."


    Sui is right, sweeter and tastier than what I bought at an online supermarket.


    I also tried the watermelon, and this one was bright and sweet.


    Everyone, including me, was very happy with the superb sweet melons and watermelons.


    But that''s all I can do, so I''d like to try something else.


    Hmmm......, this is that turn.


    "All right, everybody''s off work today. Barbecue!


    ''Mmm, a barbecue is meat cooked on charcoal. That''s delicious. Bake a lot of meat. "


    "Charcoal roasted meat? That smells delicious. ''


    "Fragrant meat! Sui, I''ll eat a lot!


    The Fells, who know how good barbecue tastes, are norinoli.


    Because it''s not just meat.


    Because this time it''s BBQ for eating vegetables.


    "Oh, that job is off..."


    Toni is the one who puzzles me by saying that.


    Everyone else is just as baffled.


    "Everyone''s doing their best, because the garden is beautifully maintained, and the motherhouse is beautiful. I don''t care if you take a day off today."


    When I say that, the faces of the Toni and Alban families seem a little happy.


    "Guard, there won''t be any idiots coming after us in the daytime."


    When I said that, Tabatha said, "Thanks to Mr. Mukoda, we''ve cleared up the troublesome problem."


    "There''s nothing but assholes attacking S-rank adventurers'' mansions in the first place. Not to mention the kind of assholes who attack us despite the fact that we have S-rank adventurers of our time."


    When Bartel says so, the rest of the guards agree, "Right."


    "So you don''t have a problem taking the day off. Theresa and Aiya, and Celia, help me get ready for the BBQ."


    When it comes to everyone''s share in addition to Fell and Dora and Sui, we have to prepare a lot of meat and vegetables.


    "Um, I''ll take the field..."


    It was Alban who said so reluctantly.


    "Then can you pull out the seedlings after the harvest?


    "Yes."


    Then when we help, Toni and the guards pull out the seedlings.


    Soon the field was left with nothing.


    "Mr. Mkoda, can I plant potatoes in the field?


    Alban says there are some of the potatoes he bought that have sprouted and are not suitable for consumption.


    "Of course I do. The person in charge of the field is Alban, so use it freely. Oh, and I''ll give you this, too."


    What I gave you was extra lettuce and cucumber seeds and nutrients.


    "Yes, okay?


    "Oh. But just be careful there because it seems like only one generation will bear fruit from this species. And it''s a nutrient..."


    Take care to add too many nutrients.


    I told him that Jouro here could be a little under half the cap.


    "Then we''re ready for the BBQ. Aiya, Theresa, Celia, let''s go."


    I went back to my mother''s house with the three of us and Fells.

 362 Episode 345: Taken, BBQ with Vegetables

    Split up and get ready for BBQ.


    Ask Aiya, Theresa and Celia to cut the vegetables.


    Lettuce, cucumber and tomatoes are on the salad because eating them raw while fresh is number one.


    The aubergines are cooked and roasted as skinned aubergines, and the corn is also roasted and steamed, so it stays there.


    I cut the pumpkin because it was big and the skin was stiff.


    I had a hard time cutting pumpkins before, but I didn''t have to put in the effort to cut them because they got better levels.


    Take the seeds and thinly slice the pumpkins and have each skin.


    I look forward to eating it because it looks dark and sweet.


    And then there''s the pivotal meat.


    "Guys, can you cut this bluebull and oak meat like this"


    There are a lot of Fells out there.


    Ask the three of them to cut large quantities of meat.


    I decide to plant another meat in the meantime.


    "I''ll make that one with Rockbird meat!


    What I decided to make with all the remaining Rockbird meat was Jamaican local jerk chicken.


    I heard rumors that it was delicious and looked it up online and made it, and this was delicious.


    I''ve been wanting to eat it for a while, and if I bake it on charcoal, it''s going to taste even better.


    Now it''s easy to make good stuff out of it.


    First, buy the ingredients online supermarket.


    Lemon, onion, garlic then buy the jerk chicken seasoning of the flavor determinant.


    I have something powdered and in a bottle as a drop for this jerk chicken seasoning, but I guess the bottle is better because it means it tastes familiar.


    I then also bought a long-selling tame grilled meat sauce to be applied to bluebull and oak meat along with the charcoal to be used for the BBQ stove.


    "Now, do you want to make jerk chicken? Even so, I don''t have anything to do with that."


    First, sprinkle lemon juice onto the meat after you''ve made a hole with a skunk in the Rockbird meat to tame it.


    All you have to do is season it with grated onions, garlic and jerk chicken, then add a little honey in your hand and mix it in a plastic bag, then add some rock bird meat in there and rub it a little so the flavor stains, then soak it up and you''re ready.


    "All right, let''s go to everyone"


    When I turned a large amount of ingredients into an item box, I headed under everyone.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "All right, guys, the sauce''s turned."


    I was asked to bring my own bowl and fork.


    "The meat around here is cooked, so you can put it on the sauce for freedom. And this pumpkin will be fine. I just had a taste of it, but it''s sweet, so I can keep it up."


    That''s what I told everyone as I took Fell, Dora and Sui''s share of meat on the plate.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    When I serve him sauced meat in front of the Fells, he starts eating it as a delight.


    "Yum, it''s delicious."


    "I knew the meat I baked on charcoal was ume"


    "Yum."


    I knew the meat cooked on charcoal was different.


    "Yummy!"


    "A little fragrant roasted meat is delicious."


    "It tastes really good on this sauce."


    The Toni and Alban families feel comfortable and have meat on them.


    The guards say, yeah, you''re eating meat silently.


    Come on, you don''t have to eat in such a hurry, ''cause there''s more.


    So, if you look closely, two people are crying.


    "Hey, meat is ume after all..."


    "Oh, meat is good..."


    Blue bull meat cheeks all over his mouth and two assholes are impressed.


    I love meat so much that I cry, but the two of them haven''t got their hands on oak meat after all.


    So much trauma in the meantime.


    Not now, but we''ll be able to eat again soon.


    "Oh, not just meat, but everybody eat this salad too. ''Cause I''ve got a lot of dressing to do."


    "Mr. Mukoda, which of these raw vegetables are you going to eat?


    "That''s right, Alban. This is the sesame dressing, this is the Japanese-style dressing, this is the French dressing. I guess my recommendation is sesame seeds. It''s delicious with its fragrant flavors."


    "I see. Then I''ll call it sesame."


    That said, Alban is savoring a salad with sesame dressing.


    I''m eating it for my wife, Theresa, and the kids.


    I knew it was vegetables and no salad.


    I have to eat later, too.


    That said, I want to eat meat first.


    You can''t eat meat before this smell.


    When I put the next meat on the net, I cheeked the roasted meat that had been cooked.


    "Yeah, delicious. I knew this would be the best way to snuggle up."


    "Hey, it''s meat."


    "Me too!


    "Sui too."


    "Yes, yes, wait a minute."


    I gave Fells an extra pile of meat to serve.


    Oh, is the aubergine burning?


    It''s burning in good shape.


    If you want to turn it into baked aubergines, the skin is just enough to burn.


    "Ayya, here, please. Everybody eats meat, so bake it, Janjang."


    Leaving the meat to Aiya to cook, she took the bowl out of the item box and spoke to Fell.


    "Fell, will you put some ice out in this bowl? Just a little bit of detail."


    "It''s a hassle to say you''re on your way to eating."


    "I''m sorry. I need it to peel the roasted aubergines."


    ''I can''t help it. Here.''


    Jalajara and the bowl are overflowing with ice.


    "Oops, too many"


    It was a waste, so the extra ice was transferred to another bowl and turned into an item box.


    Then, add water to the bowl and turn it into ice water, and when you dip the baked aubergines in it for about 30 seconds, remove it.


    I put cuts around the eggplant heta beforehand, so when I peel it from the heta, it peels off to the suln and beauty.


    Cut it to the right size and arrange it on a plate, once you sprinkle the sauce and menzu......


    Baked aubergines are ready.


    When I put it out to everyone, the kids and the guards felt like "hmm" but they ate Morimori saying it was "yummy" for Toni and Aiya, Alban and Theresa.


    Of course I tasted good too.


    Grilled aubergines are delicious, but hey.


    While doing that, steaming corn feels good too.


    This is very popular with children when it''s sweet and delicious.


    Costy to you, Celia, Oliver to you, Erik to you, Lotte, we''re all obsessed and worn out.


    The peter, who seems to be a surprisingly sweet lover, is also rashing while securing a second bottle.


    I like corn, too, so I add it to the net.


    Nevertheless......


    "BBQ makes me want to drink."


    "What, booze?!


    Dwarf Bartel reacted to the word booze.


    "Oh, there is, booze"


    "Want a drink?


    "Of course not. Life here is several times better than adventurous life, but I''m only dissatisfied with one thing. I can''t drink enough."


    "Well, didn''t Bartel go shopping for a little wine?


    Bartel, on my day off, I heard you were going to the city to buy alcohol.


    "Well, sometimes I want to drink as much as I want."


    It''s a dwarf, huh?


    "All right, that''s rude today. Shall we all drink?"


    When I said that, there was a roar from the adults (especially the former adventurer guards).


    Buy a can of beer and juice for the kids at the online supermarket quickly.


    "Kids are juice from this pet bottle over here. If you twist like this, the lid will open. Adults can beer over here. ''Cause if you open this part up and press it, it''s gonna be a drink."


    I showed everyone how to open it.


    "Well, you''ve gone to everyone. Kampeii."


    "" "" "Kampei" "" "


    Gokugoku, Puha.


    The beer is delicious!


    "Kar, delicious! Cold liquor has never tasted so good. This is meat."


    "Really, it''s delicious! I can''t stop feeling this cold liquor coming through my throat."


    "Delicious beer and delicious meat. That''s awesome!


    Huffle, you bet. You bet.


    But - but there''s meat that goes better with beer.


    I think it''s time for the flavor to stick in.


    "Okay, I''m going to bake more beer compatible meat now"


    Open the plastic bag that was placed on a table made of dirt magic.


    And put the Rockbird meat that was in it over the grill net.


    Spicy aromas fill the area as soon as possible.


    "Hey, what''s this delicious smell..."


    "What an appetizing scent."


    Everyone''s eyes nailed to jerk chicken.


    Burn the table, burn the back.


    All right, you burned like a good one.


    "Go ahead."


    When I spoke to everyone that way as I served Fells'' share on the plate, they all hit the jerk chicken with joy.


    "Yes, go ahead"


    I served a plate with a pile of jerk chicken in front of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    ''Well, that''s a dish that smells a lot. Which......, um, isn''t quite tasty. You could be a little more tingly.''


    "Oh, it''s a little tingly, but it tastes good."


    "Really. It''s spicy, but it''s delicious!


    Jerk chicken is also popular with the Fells.


    "Ho, this is unbelievable! It fits perfectly with this cold drink!


    That''s what Bartel said after a beer with Gokugoku.


    I mean, I''m chilling a can of beer in a bowl with ice I just had Fell serve, and I''m going to open that chilled can of beer to the next, and Bartel''s going to drink it all by himself.


    "I mean, Bartel, you''re drinking too much alone!


    "Yes, they do!


    Protests come in from twins of assholes, but where''s the wind blowing Bartel.


    "It''s too early to win."


    With that said, open one more bottle of canned beer all the way up again.


    "Ugh, again."


    "Hahaha, look, it''s an extra can of beer. I told you I was rude today. Drink. Drink."


    That''s what I said. I opened the second beer, too, while refilling the extra can of beer.


    "Ooh, Mr. Mkoda, psycho!


    "Yo, that''s Mr. Mkoda!


    "Damn you guys are doing well. Ha-ha-ha."


    "Hey, it''s your turn!


    "Me too!


    Sui is also in charge!


    "Oh, wait."


    Take a pile of jerk chicken under the Fells.


    "Eat a lot."


    "We''ll eat too -!


    "Of course you do!


    Everyone flocked to a spicy jerk chicken with one hand of beer.


    I knew BBQ would be fun to do in large numbers.

 363 Episode 346: Lets Go to the Meat Dungeon

    We''re going to the dungeon.


    The day after we all did BBQ, Fell boiled the business and said a word.


    Both Dora and Sui naturally reacted to the words and decided to go to the dungeon to be pushed off.


    I''m overwhelmingly more at a disadvantage on a three-on-one basis.


    Because we all like dungeons.


    I guess it''s like an interesting attraction for the Fells.


    It''s a life-threatening adventurer.


    That''s why we decided to go to the dungeon, but it was Brixt''s dungeon that Fell wanted to go first when it became a dungeon where.


    A dungeon that is said to be a difficulty here in the kingdom of Ellman, neighbour of the Kingdom of Leonhardt.


    ''I''d love a dungeon of difficulty to say it''s in the neighboring country that the adventurer I met before said. They would have given me a metastatic stone. "


    Fell remembered a lot.


    Thirty tier transfer stones from the ��Arc (Ark)" faces of the A-rank Adventurer party we met in the Avling dungeon.


    This was a repeatable type and a valuable substitute for being free to come and go in any hierarchy up to the thirtieth floor.


    That being the case, Fell named Brixte''s dungeon first.


    I''m pretty sure it also inspired Fell''s jerking off that it''s difficult.


    But I say no!


    I don''t want to go out of my way for a difficult dungeon.


    From what I hear, it''s even harder than a dungeon in a drain or an Aveling dungeon.


    I naturally want to avoid such a place as far as I''m concerned.


    So as far as I''m concerned, I highly recommended another dungeon.


    Dungeons in Lawsendar.


    Commonly known as "meat dungeons".


    A dungeon that consists of twelve tiers and is less challenging, but very tasty for us that the drops are almost exclusively meat.


    The story I heard was that the city of Lawsendar is very busy thanks to this dungeon, and that sometimes the drops are meat and there are many delicious restaurants.


    Plus, they only pick meat in this dungeon for anything.


    I think it''s the perfect dungeon for all the noodles I love meat.


    After a cordial and polite presentation of the area, Dora and Sui became intrigued and inclined towards the meat dungeon.


    And Fell also said, ''It''s not funny that it''s less difficult, but I''d like to try meat that can only be eaten in that dungeon once,'' and managed to decide on the next dungeon for the meat dungeon.


    They''re so far from the city here in Carrerina, but in our case, Fells will get there a lot faster than we would normally use a carriage.


    In that case, first of all, that would be an explanation to everyone we work for.


    Explained to everyone that they would get together and go to the meat dungeon.


    The Toni and Alban families seemed a little uneasy, but I felt a little relieved when I told them that I would pay more for food, daily necessities, etc., and that I would pay them three months in advance.


    And I left one job to Toni''s son, Costy.


    Costy, you used to go to free school that you did at church, and of course you said that reading and writing could be done with simple arithmetic.


    Therefore, I asked him to manage the inventory of the shampoo and the number of products wholesaled to Mr. Lamberto''s store.


    I was surprised at first, but I said, "It''s gonna be tough, but I''m asking you because you''re fit. Good luck with that," he cried out loudly.


    I would have been so happy to give Costy a set of notebooks and other writing equipment for pencils and erasers after I taught her how to use it, even for inventory control.


    I was watching it. Celia and the children of the Alban family seemed to envy me, so I came up with something.


    "Tabatha did have some reading, writing and easy calculations, didn''t she?


    "Well, for once. But somehow all of a sudden, Mr. Mkoda."


    "No, I can''t believe I want my kids to teach me reading, writing, and arithmetic."


    "Eh, am I here?


    "Oh. Tabatha''s a good care, and I think she''s perfect for the teacher."


    "Ah, I am, Doctor..."


    "I''ll pay you nothing, and I''d love to. If we can read and write arithmetic, it will be good for our children''s future."


    "Is it for the future of the children... If that''s the case, I''ll take it. I don''t know if I can teach you well."


    I asked you for an assistant, Costy.


    It could be a lot of trouble because I''m asking for inventory control, but I was even more worried when I said I''d give it as a reward, including for my inventory management job.


    "Oh, you know, I need a favor..."


    A usually quiet peter raised his voice.


    When I heard the story, I wanted to learn reading and writing arithmetic myself.


    "I became an adventurer without learning to read and write arithmetic... But if you can''t read and write arithmetic, it''s a lot of inconvenience..."


    They also have to read the requisition or ask for a proxy when writing something, and the particular trouble is that they mislead you with shopping.


    I don''t immediately realize it myself, and even if I later notice it and complain, the store just ignores it.


    It''s already been a while by then, and there''s no evidence, so they''re going to end up nagging.


    You got a store like that? If you think about it, they say this is what happens when you ask.


    "When I look at people''s faces and think they don''t seem to learn, there are people who are fine and delude me"


    That''s what Luke said with a look on his face.


    "Yes, yes. You realize on the spot, you''re wrong, and you say," Wrong. I''m sorry. "That''s it. It wasn''t meant to be."


    That''s what Irvin said as he continued to look at Luke.


    "Yeah, you guys get an assistant with Costy when it comes to arithmetic. I study with everyone when I read and write."


    "Huh?!


    "Why?!


    Luke and Irvin are upset by Tabatha''s bomb statement.


    "''Cause even if you guys had a gold account, reading and writing would be fuzzy. Especially the letters you wrote! Dirty and no one can stop reading. I was given the opportunity to study even as an adult, not complain, but be happy."


    Both Luke and Irvin were aware that the letters were dirty, and Tabatha said "the letters were dirty" and groaned "guh".


    "Ah, ahhh..."


    Toni was the one who raised his voice.


    "Wow, can we, too, you know, read and write arithmetic?


    "Hmm? Toni and the others?


    "Yes, we can''t read, write, or arithmetic, so if we can learn, we want to learn."


    When I heard the story, Toni and Aiya said they could write about their names, but otherwise they couldn''t read, write or arithmetic.


    He never learned reading and writing arithmetic itself in the first place...


    Decent schools are where the children of aristocrats and merchants with gold go, and now it''s time for free church schools to be made of potatoes in urban areas, but there was no such thing as Toni or Aiya''s children.


    Besides, a free school in the church seems to be close to a school because when I listen to it, I teach reading and writing arithmetic for a few hours a week.


    Like this, the literacy rate is not high, and isn''t it unusual that Toni and Ayya can''t read and write arithmetic?


    Toni and Aiya couldn''t read and write arithmetic and had a lot of trouble and loss, so they sent your son, Kosty, to free school.


    If it''s true, Celia wanted me to go to free school too, but it looks like Aiya got sick and it''s gone by then.


    "Um, we must too!


    It was now Alban and Theresa who raised their voices so.


    I was born in a village and grew up in a village. I can''t read, write, or arithmetic without having the opportunity to learn from two people.


    He said only the son of the village chief and the village chief were able to read and write arithmetic in the village.


    Everyone in the village relied on the son of the village chief and the village chief, for example when the exchange of gold or a large contract required a written statement.


    But he always wondered if this really suited some of the Albans and Thereseas.


    He said he didn''t believe in the village chief or the village chief''s son, but the thought never disappeared.


    That''s because I didn''t check it myself, after all.


    That''s why Alban and Therese wanted to learn reading and writing arithmetic if they had a chance to learn it too.


    "Regardless of your age, everyone who wants to learn should learn. Tabatha, it may be difficult with so many people, but thank you."


    "Of course I do. Toni and Alban are taking care of him."


    I know I can learn reading and writing arithmetic, and Toni, Aiya, Alban and Theresa seem happy.


    "I''m pretending I don''t know you there, Bartel. I need your help, too! You know that reading and writing arithmetic is perfect for you, too!


    "Hey, why are you sniffing? Nobu never taught anyone anything.


    Bartel is in a panic when his bowl suddenly turns.


    "Neither do I. But do it!


    "I can''t!


    ... This would work great against Dwarves.


    That''s what I thought, and my dad bought that online supermarket all the time.


    "Bartel, take this"


    I gave Bartel a cup with brown liquid.


    "Alcohol. What''s all the sudden alcohol? Naturally, I drink the liquor they serve."


    Bartel all at once with liquor in a glass.


    And..., I opened my eyes


    "Hey, what is this booze?!


    Fuhahahahahahaha, that''s a secret weapon against Dwarves.


    An affordable Japanese manufacturer''s square bottle of whiskey bought at an online supermarket that also played a role when they made the BBQ stove.


    "The reward for Bartel would be better than gold, wouldn''t it?


    When I said that, Bartel changed the color of his eyes.


    "Ko, do you get this delicious drink? I''ll do it, I''ll do it as an assistant or whatever!


    Yes, Dwarf fell.


    "Hey, is that booze that good?


    Luke and Irvin are intrigued.


    "Do you want to try two?


    I nodded so many times when I heard that.


    I poured whiskey into the glass and gave it to the two of us.


    Gokuri -.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. My throat''s burning.


    "Goo, Ko, this must be too alcoholic."


    Both Luke and Irvin look down on the strength of alcohol.


    "Heh, this liquor would be nice to have strong alcohol. It also has a unique aroma and taste. You''re the number one alcoholic beverage I''ve ever had."


    "The only thing like this is Dwarf."


    "Yes, they do."


    "Ha, that''s fine. Only Noon drinks this delicious drink."


    Forgive the three of you who have begun to make up their minds.


    "Well, well. So, the reward for Bartel is fine with this booze, right?


    "Hmm. I like this booze"


    "How about two a month?


    "Say another word."


    "Well, three."


    "Mr. M''Corda, not in the afterlife."


    "I can''t do this anymore. Three a month. It goes hand in hand with everyone else''s rewards."


    When I said that, Bartel was a little disappointed, but then I was on two because I was sure I could have a good drink.


    "Ah, Mr. Mukoda, I just realized, what do you want me to do when we''re all studying? We''re all gonna be in this after all, aren''t we? I mean, two or three times a week, and in the meantime, nobody''s looking around."


    "Oh, I''m fine with that."


    To tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking about installing magic tools to enhance my security.


    I''ve got information from the Alliance Master about that magic tool, and I''m going to install it before we embark on our journey.


    To that effect, Tabatha seems relieved.


    "Then that''s what I''m talking about. I have something to prepare for my journey, and I think I''ll be heading to Lawsendar in about three days, so thank you."


    At the end of the day, I was so happy to give each of you the same set of writing equipment that I gave you.

 364 Episode 347: Departure for the city of Lawsendar!

    I''ve been busy a lot since I told the folks at the house I was going to the dungeon.


    First, I had demon props set up to enhance my security.


    It''s a demonic prop that applies simple junctions to everything, and the point is it''s like an alarm device.


    It cost 850 gold coins, including installation, but it is necessary.


    After that, Mr. Lamberto had to be informed, and when he went to the store, Mr. Lamberto had already left for Wang Capital.


    According to his wife, Marie, he took twice as many adventurers as usual as escorts to the Wang Capital in an exhilarating manner.


    "My husband told me that this was a chance to make the store bigger."


    That''s what Marie said with a smile.


    Well, with the introduction of the Count, you sell [Divine Medicine Hair Power] to other leading aristocrats, so it''s a big chance for a merchant.


    I want Mr. Lamberto to handle the sale completely, so I just want him to hang in there.


    Tell Marie we''re going to the Losendar dungeon, and I''ll introduce you to Costy.


    Costy asked him to tell me when he ran out of products in the store, because I left everything to you about shampoo.


    As for the cost, whenever I wholesaled the product, I talked about issuing the wooden plaque I got when I ordered Wyburn''s cloak custom-made at Mr. Lamberto''s store and liquidating it when I returned to the city.


    Then I also went to the Adventurer Alliance and reported it to the Alliance Master.


    The Alliance Master pulled me off saying, "You can go a little slower in this city," but the Fells are in the mode where they want to go to the dungeon.


    I told her that the dungeon would be back within three months, even if it was a matter of decision, and she said, "Can I help you?"


    And I''m sorry about Johann''s old man, but he asked me to dismantle him in a super express because he wanted to keep as much meat as possible.


    As food for everyone in the house, I had 5 x Oak, 5 x Blue Bull, 5 x Cockatrice, 1 x Bloody Horn Bull, and 1 x Rockbird.


    I could have given you some more, but Ayya and Theresa stopped me.


    I''m going to be back within three months, too, but it''s an important food in between, and I thought it''d be better to have more than less, but from the two of us, I said, "It''s too much!" It seems so.


    I lend you my magic bag, and I don''t think it''s a good idea because it doesn''t rot.


    I''ve had less of that meat, and Johan''s old man had me hanging in there.


    To Johan''s old man, I''m going to bring him a souvenir, even meat caught in a meat dungeon.


    I gave Ayya and Therese more milk for eggs in the seasoning and bread in addition to meat, and I went to buy more flour and vegetables together to secure more.


    Think about it if it wasn''t enough, I''ve given you a little money as food, and now you won''t have to worry about starving.


    If I tell you what''s the hardest part of living, it''s because twisting is the best part.


    I took the utmost care not to let that happen.


    I gave everyone else three months worth of daily groceries, and I gave them the reward as an advance, so they''ll be fine.


    The city of Lawsendar is a long way from here, so prepare plenty of meals during your journey...


    I also reported it to Master Demiurgos and sent him an early offering.


    This time for two weeks, I gave away a set of three bottles of sake from Yamaguchi Prefecture and a set of three bottles of sake from Aichi Prefecture and brandy compared to the drinking of sake from Aichi Prefecture, which is said to be the most sought-after sake abroad, which the Japanese Prime Minister had previously given to the President of the United States.


    Wine, rum, so think of brandy this time.


    I tried choosing a brandy that is relatively easy for beginners to drink due to its mild taste with alcohol, which can also be considered the basics of brandy.


    And of course, this time it''s still a premium can.


    Three days after I decided to rush off to the dungeon in such a hurry to get ready for the trip, I was finally ready.


    Everyone in the house is dropping us off.


    "I don''t think you''d worry about the mcoders, but be careful"


    "Tabatha, please. It''s Tabatha who''s going to count on me the most."


    "I know. I''ll take care of Mr. Mkoda while he''s away."


    If you leave it to Tabatha, you''ll be fine if something happens.


    "It''s a meat dungeon, right? Meat, I hope so."


    "Meat from that dungeon over there, it''s delicious."


    The twins are saying that with a nigga.


    "Delicious meat! I love meat! I want lottes too!


    Lotte responding to the twin words is jumping Piong Piong.


    "Ha-ha-ha, I''ll bring you a souvenir."


    Do you bring back plenty of souvenirs for meat-loving carnivorous toddlers, too?


    ''Cause then, guys, I''m coming.


    "" "" "You''re not coming" ""


    "We''re off to the cities of Fer, Dora, Sui and Rosendahl!


    "Umm."


    "Ooh."


    "Dungeon!"


    We set out for the city of Lawsendar, commonly known as the Meat Dungeon.

 365 Three Brave Tales - In King Marvels Capital

    "Uhhhhhh"


    "To Ehe"


    Flower noise and Li Oo were entangling their own arms in my arms and nibbling.


    "What is it, both of you?"


    "''Cause, hey, Lio"


    "Hey, Flower Sound"


    "We''re a couple now, I''m glad you decided."


    "That''s right. I''m glad you''ve become our husband."


    How cute of you to say that, Flower Sound and Lio, too.


    But it''s me...


    "I''m glad Flower Sound and Lio are my wives, too."


    When I said that, I laughed with joy at the sound of flowers and Lio.


    Of course the two fingers were glowing with the ring I sent them.


    We were in a dungeon about ten minutes walk out of Wang Du Gate.


    With the sound of flowers and the hope of Lio, he went to the church of the goddess of earth to celebrate his wedding within the day of his arrival in the King''s capital.


    The church of the earthly goddess, to which the two committed themselves, was a beautiful and majestic stand-up, feeling like an ancient Roman temple.


    The wedding I mentioned there, but when I said the wedding, it didn''t even take that long, because I was just going to give a bullshit about going to church and ask a cleric to pray in front of the statue of the goddess of dirt behind the church.


    Still not at all pleasantly.


    With this ceremony, we became a couple, and I felt a tingle.


    That was yesterday''s story, and that night was the first night of my newlyweds, Gonyo Gonyo......


    I mean, well, there''s a lot going on, and the next day we took a break, and we all rolled out to the dungeon today.


    We don''t have room for nostalgia either.


    I spent a lot of money preparing for my trip to King''s Capital, and the boudoir was an amount that wouldn''t be silly.


    I don''t have time for poverty.


    That''s why I came to the dungeon, but that''s the dungeon of the king''s capital.


    There was a queue of adventurers just to get in.


    We''re in that queue.


    "It''s going to take a little longer."


    That''s what the flower noise said as I looked at the queue.


    "I can''t help it, it''s the king''s capital"


    "Right."


    "I hope it''s full of drops."


    "Yeah. I got lucky getting married, so I might get out full"


    No, the cleric said that.


    I hear you''re lucky to have a wedding at the church.


    Well, that sounds like just a little bit.


    If it''s still up there, I guess I can expect a little.


    "I hope so. But don''t just make it impossible for both of us. It''s a promise."


    "I know. If that''s what you''re talking about, so be it. If anything happens to Dou, I..."


    "That''s right. If anything happens to you, I will..."


    "I know. The three of us will always be together. From now on, let''s do it first and foremost."


    "" Yeah. "


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Sei."


    I tore it from the shoulder to the belly of an oak with a long sword of my gain.


    "Puggyyyyy"


    An orc falls with the scream of an extinct demon.


    And then he tried to get sucked into the dungeon and disappeared.


    "Phew, it''s over"


    The dungeons in Wangdu are the kind of dungeons that go underground surrounded by stone walls that come out of the game. We were exploring the eight levels there.


    I had just finished off the oaks that were hanging out in one of the rooms on those eight floors.


    "There you are, and the drops are coming out."


    "Really. I''m used to fighting orcs, and I knew you were right about this hierarchy."


    Sometimes in the last eight tiers there will be the oak that we''ve been hunting in the main, and for now we''re going to make money in this hierarchy.


    The three of us discussed and decided whether to move on or not to explore in this hierarchy.


    "You''ve got a lot of oak."


    "Yeah. But I also have an array..."


    "Weh. Aren''t you going to touch us..."


    "Yeah. I''m chot..."


    "Duo, please retrieve me."


    "I can''t help it"


    I retrieved the drops they said were there.


    An oak testicle is an alley that Li Oo doesn''t even like to touch.


    This is one of the ingredients of the vigor that you can buy for a pretty good price.


    "I think I could collect the drops there now, too, but what do we do?


    "We can still afford it, and we''ll explore some more. I earned it when I could. How''s Lio?


    "I think that''s a good idea too. We wouldn''t be late for an orc opponent, and this hierarchy wouldn''t worry about a trap."


    I looked into this dungeon beforehand and I know that a trap has been set since the tenth tier.


    "If the two of us are okay, shall we explore some more? Okay, let''s go."


    "Yeah."


    Me and Lio tried to leave the room, and the flower noise wouldn''t work for some reason.


    "Flower noise, what''s going on?


    "Yeah...... Yodo, Lio, can you come over here for a second?


    That''s what the flower sounds like, so Lio and I rushed under the flower sounds.


    "Hey, there. On the left side of the back wall, isn''t that strange?


    That''s what I said and the flower noise pointed to the left side of the back wall.


    I''ll stare at what the flower noise pointed at.


    "Nothing. It doesn''t look crazy anywhere..."


    "I don''t look crazy either..."


    Lio shares my opinion.


    Still, the floral sounds don''t seem convincing.


    "I''m gonna take a look"


    That''s what I said, I headed for the back wall.


    Me and Lio follow the flower noise with surprise.


    "It''s around here..."


    I touch the walls around where I find the flower noise strange with a pet.


    "Look, you''re nothing. Mind the sound of flowers..."


    I couldn''t go on saying that it was my fault.


    Some of the walls where the flower noise touched peeled off.


    And what appeared was a magic formation about ten centimeters in diameter.


    "Ko, this is..."


    "Look. I''ve always felt uncomfortable around here."


    That''s what the flower sounds like all the time on Doya''s face.


    "This is a magic formation, right? Does that mean we''re gonna run magic here?


    "Maybe. I''ll give it a shot."


    "Oh, wait. Flower noise."


    I stopped but the flower noise touched the magic formation in time.


    Gogogogogogogogogoo -.


    Part of the wall slid and the room appeared beyond it.


    "Is this a hidden room?


    The three of us peek into fear.


    "Ah! Hado, Hanayou, look in the back. That''s a crate, isn''t it?


    When Lio told me to look in the back, an old wooden box did sit down.


    "Really! That''s a chest. Let''s open it up!


    That''s what I said and stopped the flower noise from trying to make its way to the chest in inches.


    "Wait! There may be a trap, be careful here."


    "That''s right. Flower Sound."


    "Uh, but this is the eighth floor, right? I thought we were talking about no traps.


    "Yeah, but this is a stash room. You''re not always the same there."


    "Yes, yes. We have appraisal skills, so let''s appraise them first."


    "I get it. So, appraisal.... Yeah, looks like there''s no trap"


    I''ll take an appraisal too...


    [Chest]


    Crate. No trap set.


    "Yeah, you look fine"


    "Right."


    Lio nodded, too, as he tried to appraise it.


    "Well, let''s open it"


    I want to open it.


    As the first discoverer of the hidden room, opening the chest gave way to the sound of flowers.


    When the floral sound slowly opens the chest......


    "Something about a little tiny hemp bag and is this a potion?


    There was a little dirty hemp bag and a vial inside.


    "Let''s take a look inside this hemp bag over here first"


    Take out the hemp bag and peek inside.


    "Ooh."


    "Gold coin!


    "There seems to be a hundred or so! Yatta!"


    Look inside. Me, Flower Sound and Lio got excited.


    With this, I won''t have any trouble with my life for a while.


    "This is the next one. I know you''re right about the flower noise. It''s the appraisal first."


    [Elixir (Degraded Version)]


    Elixir (Degraded Version). Since it is a degraded version, it will not extend its life. Effective against all injuries and diseases, including limb defects.


    "This..."


    "Elixir, because..."


    "Elixir......"


    "Li Oo, we did it!


    "Lio, this will cure your arm!


    "Wow, my, my arm..."


    "That''s right! Now Lio''s arm is back on track!


    "Ugh, Ri, Rio, good for you. I''m so glad..."


    "Flower noise, gush"


    The three of us were happy to hug each other and cry.


    I recommended Elixir to Lio when the feeling of being high had settled down.


    "Lio, give it a try. Sure, if you get hurt, you should drink half of it and put half of it on the affected area."


    "Yes, is that okay? On second thought, I think selling this would just fund all three of us living our lives..."


    "What are you so reluctant about! That''s a good one!


    "That''s right, Lio! For the money, look, you have what was in the chest. It''s not enough to play and live, but I won''t be having any trouble with my life for a while, so I''ll be fine."


    "Okay. Bye......, ah!


    Lio stopped on the verge of drinking Elixir.


    "What, what''s up?


    "You know, this, if I drink here, will my arm heal soon? If that''s the case, when you leave the dungeon, you don''t get suspicious."


    "Oh well! Maybe Lio is right indeed. There are a lot of adventurers in the dungeon here, so I don''t know if anyone remembers us, but if anyone remembers us, they''ll find out we found the treasure."


    "Yeah. So, I thought if I could get eyes on someone weird, I''d be in trouble."


    "Sure, Flower Sound and Lio are right. Most of all, people are the most cunning than demons, and we''ve been through that."


    Flower noises and lio snort deeply into my words.


    "Besides, on second thought, drinking elixir while in the king''s capital may be a bad idea. The innkeepers know our names. The other guests are looking at us, and I''m sure if Li Oo''s arm, which was one arm, was growing the next day, it would definitely make a scene."


    "Indeed."


    "Yeah. I think you''re right, To-do."


    "Then..."


    I decided to redeem only the oak drops I hunted today and keep quiet about any hidden rooms or crates.


    And the Wang Du also decided to leave tomorrow.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I left Wangdu for an entire day.


    It''s going down the street, but so far there''s no sign of people nearby.


    "Okay, why don''t we just go around here?


    "Yeah. I''m a long way from Wang Du, and I think it''s good. Lio, have a drink."


    "Yeah."


    Lio took the vial with the elixir out of the item box and warmed it up half at once.


    And I swung the other half around the elbow of my missing left arm.


    Lio''s body then glowed pale and the area around his left arm glowed strongly.


    "Leo, are you okay?


    "Li Oo!


    The light wrapped around Lio subsided in about ten seconds.


    "Do-kun, Hanayou, this..."


    "Leo, left arm."


    "Lio''s arm is back!


    Lio''s left arm was back on track.


    "Mine, my arm, back to normal. Oh, thank you, both of you."


    Then me, Flower Sound and Lio hugged each other and cried.

 366 Lesson 348: The City of the Meat Dungeon, Rosendahl

    "Still, it''s busy"


    Listening to the guests of the stalls lined up, I saw the liveliness and snapped so unexpectedly.


    We had arrived safely in the city of Lawsendar.


    While stopping by on the way (mainly hunting for Fell, Dora and Sui stress), I arrived in this city after a slightly longer than usual 12-day trip.


    I''m pretty sure I could have gotten there a lot sooner, even on the twelfth, because I''m telling you that it would take a month to get there by carriage from the city of Curry Lina to the city of Lawsendar.


    The Adventurer Alliance Alliance Alliance Master in Curry Lina told me to "contact the Adventurer Alliance in Rosendale, so be sure to go report when you get there," so I immediately headed to the Adventurer Alliance to report, but the Adventurer Alliance Alliance Master in Rosendale (this looked great on this city''s Alliance Master with a nice looking old man and meat dungeon) was waiting for me and I was very welcome.


    Anything, we haven''t had an S-rank adventurer in this city in years.


    Rubber told me there was something I wanted to ask for a quick nomination, but I just got here and haven''t decided on a place to stay, so I asked him to give me a break.


    After the Adventurer Guild, I went to the Merchant Guild and rented a house, as usual.


    This time I rented a property that was the property of an 8LDK retired high-ranking adventurer.


    A good property that is close to the heart of the city, as well as to the adventurer''s guild and the entrance to the meat dungeon.


    The inn was also decided while in this city, and there was still time before sundown, so we all rolled into the city.


    That''s the city of meat dungeons, the fact that there are often many stalls.


    There was a voice and a roasting sound and smell of meat calling in guests.


    Because of that, Fell and Dora are chirping, and usually Oomu''s Sui is also chirping on Fell''s back in his bag.


    "Whoa, cool brother there! Go eat our meat! It''s delicious because it''s seasoned with a secret sauce."


    The old man in the stall baking meat stabbed on the skewer calls.


    My confident old man is right, it looks really delicious meat wrapped around a fragrant smell.


    "Hey."


    It''s from Fell.


    "You want to eat this?"


    "Umm."


    Fell''s glitzy eyes nailed it to Grandma''s grilled meat, and you''ll see.


    I don''t know, Fell, because you''re drooling.


    So is Dora.


    Sui is blubbering like she was excited about something on Fell''s back.


    "Then can I have 30 bottles for ten per person?


    "Mm, I''ll eat more"


    "Don''t you have to eat the other stalls?


    ''Of course I''ll eat it. Ten bottles is not enough. "


    If that''s the case, Fell and Suey have twenty, and Dora has ten, I guess.


    Dora won''t be able to eat the other stalls if she eats any more.


    Fifty, then.


    "Oh, don''t you buy me fifty! Every time! Three silver coins for fifty. I''ve got thirty of those to bake, so I need twenty more to hurry and bake, so just wait a minute!


    I gave Grandma three silver coins and received thirty that were baked up first.


    Fell, Dora and Sui stare jeezily at the meat received.


    "Excuse me, can I rent an empty spot on the back of the stall?


    "Whoa, whatever you want."


    There was just an empty spot on the back of my grandma''s stall, so I rented it there and served the Fells a skewer.


    Fell, Dora and Sui cheek deliciously the meat removed from the skewers served on the plates for the Fells.


    "You''re going to feed your submissive demons. Hang on, you guys are feeding me good food."


    "Because you''re always hanging in there. I need to feed him something delicious like food."


    "Ha-ha-ha, you''re a good husband to the devil, brother."


    "I hope you think so. Oh, one extra for me, please."


    "Ouch. You know, I just baked it up. My brother bought me a lot, so this is my treat."


    "Wow, thank you"


    I put the other twenty I baked out on an extra Fell and Suey.


    And I bumped into some fragrant roasted meat, too.


    "Yummy!"


    I don''t know how I made it. The sauced large meat, similar to the BBQ sauce, spread gravy in my mouth for every bite with moderate toothpaste and juicy fat.


    "No! That''s my pride skewer!


    Grandma said that happily to the word "delicious".


    "Uhm, this was quite delicious"


    ''Oh. I knew you wouldn''t happen to have meat cooked on a charcoal fire!


    "It was delicious -!


    Fell, Dora and Sui had flattened their skewers with peros just because they were still at the beginning.


    "You guys eat fast."


    "Hung, you''re not going to be hungry. I''ll eat more."


    "I''m still looking good too."


    "Eat more Sui too -"


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    "But what meat is this meat? I think it''s my first meat to eat too... ''


    ''Hmm? Isn''t this oak meat?


    I thought I was an oak, just like Dra.


    It tastes like a pig, and I thought it seemed perfect.


    ''No, it''s not an oak. I feel the fat is fresher than the oak''


    Am I?


    I also get the feeling that they might be.


    But what kind of meat has Fell never eaten?


    I saw the skewers for the meal.


    You''re the quickest person to ask honestly at times like this.


    "Excuse me, what kind of meat is this?


    "Is this it? This is a dungeon pig. He''s the only pig you can catch in a meat dungeon! That said, if I go to the middle layer of the meat dungeon, I can get a bang. Gahaha."


    Ho, is there such a pig?


    I heard good things.


    "Well, if you''re in this city. It''s not uncommon like that, but your brother seems to be new to this city, so you should taste all kinds of dishes from dungeon pigs! Whatever. Fresh dungeon pigs can only be eaten in this city!


    Fell, who was listening to his grandmother, said ''ho'' or something to keep his eyes open.


    You''re so willing to hunt.


    A dungeon pig in a meat dungeon may disappear temporarily after being hunted by Fell......


    It''s something there are other adventurers out there, and I''m going to stop them from doing so, but I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    After Grandma''s stall, find other stalls.


    As my grandmother told me, are the dungeon pigs that can be caught with a bang a major meat in this city? There were a lot of stalls with dungeon pigs.


    A steak shop in a bowel shop made with dungeon pork meat, and still I guess skewers were the most common.


    They just call it food mecca, and they have a lot of ideas for each store.


    Even one skewer was simply cooked with herb salt. I used a secret sauce like my grandmother''s, and there was something about whether I studied it independently or used salt dale with flavoured vegetables.


    I was surprised by the abundance of flavors that set me apart from the rest of the city.


    There are many restaurants, and each of them may have developed this way incidentally.


    Then there were the stalls made of dungeon beef.


    They only get it in meat dungeons, just like this dungeon cow, dungeon pig.


    They''re in the lower tier than the middle tier where the dungeon pigs are, but they still seem to be able to get this one with a bang, and it''s a major meat in this city, just like the dungeon pigs.


    As for the taste, it felt like beef from abroad.


    Might be good for simmering dishes.


    Fell, Dora and Sui talked about preferring dungeon pigs, but they''re also supposed to try to secure some dungeon cows.


    Anyway, it''s a dungeon drop, so it won''t take long to dismantle, and I want to secure as much meat as possible.


    While gathering some information like that, we enjoyed buying and eating in the street until we were hungry.

 367 Episode 349: Seeking Delicious Meat

    "Um, your Lord''s roasted meat is still better"


    ''Right. Yesterday''s stall meat wasn''t bad either, but your grilled meat tastes better. I knew the sauce involved in this meat tasted different.''


    "Sashimi, the meat is so delicious."


    I didn''t counter yesterday''s stall, but I meant a simple iz vest, so I tried to make it a BBQ bowl this morning.


    Simply bake the meat from Bloody Horn Bull, tangle the sauce from the commercial grilled meat and place it on the hocahoca rice.


    I paralyzed the white sesame seeds and topped them with egg yellows in the middle.


    Super easy bowl, but this is delicious.


    Dora, you said the sauce involved in the meat tasted different?


    That''s natural.


    Because it is a flavour that Japanese food manufacturers have followed through with research.


    What I use is a long-selling grilled meat sauce of my choice.


    I feel like this is the best balance of flavours, even if I try everything.


    "Yeah, it''s delicious after all"


    I''ve been gutting a bowl of grilled meat with everyone since morning, too.


    I don''t know what meat is in the morning, but you''re getting poisoned by meat-loving Fells around the corner thinking it might be nice once in a while.


    But it''s delicious.


    After we all enjoyed a bowl of gutsy grilled meat, we decided to go to the dungeon soon.


    I couldn''t help but insist that the dungeon pig and dungeon cow I ate at the street yesterday said that Fell, Dora and Sui would go to the dungeon, which I liked in addition to their thoughts.


    You said you''d just arrived in this city yesterday.


    Even if I were to go to the dungeon, I decided to head to the Adventurer''s Guild for now before I did.


    You should tell him we''re going into the dungeon for once, and Giannino, the guild master in this city, says he wants to ask for something.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The Adventurer''s Guild in Lawsendar has been in full swing since morning.


    When I brought Fell and Dora in (Suey is in a leather bag, of course), it was only a scene for a moment but soon regained the hustle and bustle again.


    I thought I''d go to the desk first, but the staff told me, and soon Giannino, the guild master, came before us on a small run, shaking his puffy body.


    "Mr. Mkoda, I''m grateful that you seem to be fast. Now, come to my room."


    Guided by Mr. Giannino, he headed upstairs to the Guildmaster''s room.


    Sit down, please.


    Mr. Giannino urged me to sit in the chair across the street.


    "The guild here has been busy a long time in the morning. For some reason, there were quite a few children."


    Yes, for some reason there was a bunch of nasal lads about ten.


    "Oh, those are orphanage kids."


    Anything, he said, the city''s limited measures allow children who plan to become future adventurers among orphanage children to operate only on the first floor of the dungeon for training.


    "That''s pre-construction, and the point is, we''re going to get our own food support as much as possible."


    Giannino tells me that the city, which is the richest around here, also gathers orphans from nearby villages, and that the orphanage is always overstaffed.


    Because of this, they had severe difficulty operating despite the generous subsidies they received compared to other cities.


    That''s why the lords of the land couldn''t just subsidize orphanages, and they decided to take this kind of restrictive measure as a bitter meat measure.


    "That''s also something we can do because the dungeons here aren''t that difficult.... Well, sometimes that goes behind my back"


    Dungeons here make less money than more difficult dungeons, but if you don''t go below ten of all twelve tiers, you won''t die unless you''re so unlucky.


    Most of the city''s adventurers are junior intermediate adventurers because the drops are almost meat and they don''t get eaten up.


    "The uplifting adventurers will leave this dungeon early, and the advanced adventurers will head to a more earned dungeon. In the end all that remains here are adventurers who wish they could make money there safely..."


    I''m an adventurer currently operating in this city, and the top rank is the C-rank Adventurer Party, but while there is only one C-rank party, I hear all members of that party avoid dangerous requests with wives and children.


    That''s why they say there''s been no adventurers at all going over ten levels here lately.


    However, the closer we get to the lower level, the better the quality of the drop product will be......


    "Come on, I''m stuck in a Merchant''s Guild asking you to secure the meat after ten levels."


    There is no particular problem with meat used in regular restaurants and stalls as it is now, but it seems that there are also many shops that place dishes made with meat from ten levels or later as an exclusive menu in a slightly better inn or dining area.


    Anyway, it means that there are wealthy people like nobles who come to this city for this exclusive menu.


    "I see. That''s when we came to this city."


    "Yes, I know you''re guessing, but your request to Mr. Mukoda is to make sure you have the meat from the tenth level onwards."


    "Of course we plan to dive into the dungeon, so that''s okay, but what kind of meat can we get after the ten tiers?


    It''s meat used for exclusive menus, which interests the wealthy if they ask about meat that comes all the way to eat.


    "Do you know about dungeon pigs and dungeon cows that can only be caught in this dungeon?


    "Yeah, you know, in the middle."


    "Ten or eleven tiers are the top species."


    Giannino tells me that being in the ten tiers is the upper species of dungeon pigs and being in the eleven tiers is the upper species of dungeon cows.


    It is hard to insult that the top species of Dungeon Pork and Dungeon Beef are known to be banged on the middle floor.


    According to stories I''ve heard, they''re both more than twice the size of regular dungeon pigs and dungeon cows with a rough temper.


    Be careful about hitting and stomping by giants, and even high-ranking adventurers would not be safe if they ate this properly.


    You think they''re both delicious meats, so much so that some people say this one tastes better than the top B-ranked Bloody Horn Bull or Oak species?


    "What about the bottom twelve tiers?


    "The twelve tiers give rise to the superior species of both dungeon pigs and dungeon cows. There are also more heads, so more caution is needed. And..."


    I''m not sure what the odds are, but sometimes special individuals appear.


    The story is that special individuals of the superior species of dungeon pigs and dungeon cattle stand out in size and temperament roughness.


    Besides, it''s troublesome because it doesn''t fit that giant and it moves fast.


    But the flesh is soft, the fat is sweet, and it''s delicious anyway.


    ''All right, we''re gonna go get that meat now!


    "Meat, meat! We''re gonna get guns!


    "Meat!"


    That''s what Fell, Dora and Sui, who had grown up in the corner, said as they listened to Mr. Giannino and giggled their eyes.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are twitching and moving around when they hear it''s delicious meat and they can''t stay or stand.


    "You guys..."


    Wait a minute.


    Mr. Giannino is surprised because you guys suddenly woke up.


    "I can''t seem to stay or stand when I hear it''s delicious meat. Ha ha."


    "If Master Fenrill is bothering you to fuck him, he looks fine. Nice to meet you."


    "Yes, then I''m going to the dungeon as soon as possible"


    We left the Adventurer Alliance for the meat dungeon in search of delicious meat.

 368 Episode 350: Good luck, boys and girls.

    First floor of the meat dungeon -.


    What an idyllic landscape.


    The first floor of the meat dungeon was covered with meadows.


    That said, according to what I''ve heard, meat dungeons just have different demons coming out depending on the hierarchy. That''s what all hierarchies look like.


    I''m on the fer now on the move.


    On the ground floor there are four transitional magic formations headed upstairs, and they are headed for their farthest magic formations.


    Because I heard beforehand that the magic formations close to the entrance are queued with adventurers heading downstairs.


    As long as I was in line, I decided to take a tour of the dungeon and head to the magic team, which is available even far away.


    If you let me ride Fell, it''s not even that time consuming.


    Coming out here on the first floor are White Sheep and Big Rabbit.


    They say the intestine or meat drops from the white sheep and the meat or fur drops from the big rabbit.


    Big Rabbit''s fur seems to be so-called "detachment�� here.


    A flock of white sheeps ate grass there, and Big Rabbit was jumping at Piong Piong.


    "You''re a sheep and a rabbit. Bigger than normal, though."


    White sheep are likely to be 1.5 times bigger than regular sheep and about twice as big as regular ravioli to the Big Rabbit.


    The White Sheep and Big Rabbit on this floor were talking about never coming at us unless we got too close or a little bit out.


    Then I tend to think it''s no different than an animal, but it''s still a demon there, and if you get too close or a little bit, they''re coming at you suddenly.


    Having said that, ordinary adventurers rarely operate on this floor.


    Because after making less money, the meat at the heart and the meat at the white sheep is crusty and the meat at the big rabbit is hard, neither of which is so good meat.


    In place of the adventurers are the nosy lads from the orphanage operating on this floor.


    There were a few of them, but the girl also interacted, standing around a lot.


    Looking at it, Whitesheep would have isolated one head on the edge one by one from the herd so that they wouldn''t be noticed, and then they''d all be octopus beating and stopping.


    I can''t deal with a herd, and I think it''s a pretty good way to do it.


    The only weapon in the hands of boys and girls is this stick, but it''s a brave one.


    As I was moving such a boy and girl aside into the Transfer Magic Formation, I heard screams.


    "Cah!!!


    "Ugh, wow!!!


    "Susana! Herald!


    White sheep thrusting into a girl with a butt and a boy trying to get that girl to stand up and fellow boys who can only watch it.


    "Dra, wish me!


    "I can''t help it."


    Asked the most maneuverable dra, it didn''t feel like reluctance, but she flew away immediately.


    And unleash ice magic.


    "Nme......"


    A pointed pillar of ice, much smaller than anything I''ve ever seen, hits the white sheep straight in the head and falls beside Batan in front of the boy and girl.


    "Hey, you okay?


    "Give me a break," he descended from Fell''s back, and when he spoke to the boys and girls, he turned his eyes to this one with a startled face.


    "Wow, so, big wolf, and little dragon!


    That''s what one of the boys who returned to me as soon as possible shouted.


    "Oh, don''t worry, this wolf and the dragon are my obedience"


    "Heh? Are you an obedient, old Tamer?


    Oh, Grandma...............?


    Oh, I''m never your uncle, because I''m only in my twenties.


    "That''s the thing. Besides, I''m not your old man. I''m only in my twenties. Call me your brother."


    "Why, Grandma''s a grandpa, right?


    "Boy, no, I''m still young in my twenties. It''s your brother, you got it."


    "Wow."


    Fell and Dora, I''m not laughing there.


    "Oh, buddy, thanks for the help, brother!


    When the leader-like boy who called me an old man said so, the boys and girls who got back on their feet said, "Thanks!" The word continued.


    He won''t die around the body of a white sheep, but when he gets hit, he gets jumped and can''t move for a couple of days with a bruise.


    He said that if the hit was bad, there would be a fracture, and the boy and girl who helped him thanked him for really helping him.


    "You guys are in trouble, too."


    "We''re always doing so well. Susana screwed up today."


    That''s what I say. A leader boy sees a girl called Susana.


    "ehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe"


    "Herald''s in love, too. If you want to help, move faster."


    That''s what the leader''s boy told me. The Herald boy was turning bright red in his face with an outrageous phrase "become".


    I hope you''re young.


    "Brother, yes. It''s a drop of meat."


    The leader''s boy gave me as much white sheep dropped meat as he did earlier.


    "No, I don''t want it. We''re aiming for meat in the lower layers. You can have it."


    "Uh, okay?


    "Oh."


    That said, the boys and girls cheered.


    "Now you''re spared your hand."


    "Yeah. We''re all looking forward to it."


    When I heard the story, they said the meat caught here would be on the table.


    The children in the orphanage seem eager to eat the meat caught here every day.


    "It''s tough, but I hear our place is a lot better than any other city orphanage."


    Ma, I guess so.


    I think he''s just blessed to be able to eat meat every day.


    "But the meat will be eaten in the orphanage, but the dean has told me to sell the other stuff and make it his own, and it''ll be rewarding."


    "Oh. Save your money and buy weapons when you become an adventurer!


    I see.


    Is meat consumed as an orphanage meal and other drops free for children?


    The director of the orphanage here sounds conscientious.


    "Nevertheless, your brother''s obedience is strong"


    That''s what the leader''s boy said when he saw Dra.


    "That big wolf looks strong too."


    A boy who looks up to Fell, who is many times bigger than himself.


    "Well."


    Yeah, ''cause you''re definitely stronger than my husband.


    "I''ve never seen Tamer before, but he''s still strong. Can I even be you?


    "Idiot. Tamer''s not exactly the right guy to be."


    "Oh, you wouldn''t know if you didn''t try that!


    "Uh, yes, yes, I don''t fight."


    "Shh, guys, that"


    Suddenly a sharp, eyed leader boy pointed his finger at "that".


    What was there was a broiler-like chicken a turn bigger than a regular chicken.


    "It''s a wild chicken"


    "Uh-huh, we''re in luck!


    Boys whispering that.


    "We''ll surround them so they don''t find us."


    "" "Yeah" "


    Boys and girls quietly narrow the siege net as they are used to and surround chickens called wild chickens.


    And......


    "Now!


    Ghasty.


    Boys and girls jumping out with the leader''s boy hanging.


    "Olya!"


    "Go!


    "Yah!"


    "Ew!"


    "Olah!"


    Dokah, Bakih, Bakoh, Bokoh, Bakong -.


    Shortly after I fight back, a wild chicken gets octopus beaten with this stick that I want by a boy and a girl.


    "Coquette..."


    Desperate after a single beep.


    It would be a disaster for wild chicken, but you can''t help it.


    It''s a dungeon.


    "Say it! It''s meat. The meat''s out!


    "I heard there''s gonna be White Sheep and Big Rabbit out here, but that''s not all."


    "Brother, this wild chicken is a two-tier demon. Sometimes, the detachment even comes out on the ground floor like this. There''s no habit and it''s delicious!


    The boys and girls were making a scene today that it was a treat.


    I just took it back to the orphanage, and it''s healthy, even though it''s only a few in my mouth if we all share it.


    All right, can I help you out a little, too?


    I''ve been wondering about this stick in my hand for a while now.


    "Hey, is your weapon just that stick?


    "That''s right. I don''t have any money to buy weapons. I chose it to be hard and durable from the one I use for firewood. Still, it breaks, so I brought a few spare ones."


    Originally for firewood......


    "That''s a little better, but I''m gonna do it, so can you lend it to me?


    "Hmm? Fine, but better yet, you''re gonna do something for me?


    "Oh. I''ll make it a little harder and easier to grip. Even so, I''m not the one who does... Sue, will you wake up for a second?"


    She called out a little loudly about the leather bag she had hung from her shoulder.


    "Mm-hmm." What?


    Slowly Sui came out of his bag.


    "It''s my subordinate slime sui."


    Introduce to boys and girls.


    "Sui has done a lot of things... Sui, can you make this stick so easy to grip and drain and stiff like this?


    I wrote a bat on the paper in my hand and asked it to look like this.


    ''Yeah, that would be easy. I''ll try.''


    I gave Sui this stick I kept from the leader''s boy.


    "Rugged, done."


    Less than a minute later, I could do a wooden bat.


    "Oh, thank God."


    I tried to shake it, but it looks good.


    That''s sui.


    "Hey, this. I think it''s better than this one because it''s harder and easier to hold."


    "Ooh."


    When I give it to the leader''s boy, he immediately swings around to try it out with a boom.


    "This is good! It''s easier to hold, so you can shake it all you want! Thanks, brother!


    When I heard what the leader''s boy said, the other boys and girls said, "Mine too!" "Mine too!," he gathers with Walla Walla.


    "Uh, everybody calm down. I''ll do it for everyone, in order."


    I asked Sui to bat the boys'' and girls'' minutes in turn.


    "Ooh, wow! Easy to swing!


    "Really! I can swing a lot of power with this!


    "I was always about to drop it, but I can do this!


    "Don''t beat me full of power with this!


    The boys and girls are happily waving their bats.


    "This will allow us to hunt a little more efficiently. Good luck!"


    "" "" "" Thank you, brother!


    We headed back to the Transition Magic Formation while the boys and girls dropped us off.

 369 Episode 351: Theres a moth in the drop!

    Two levels of meadows were also spread.


    In this hierarchy are wild chicken and horn rabbits.


    Boys and girls who feel like they are formed into adventurers can be seen as flirty.


    Our aim is the superior species of lower dungeon pigs and dungeon cows, so this floor is naturally through.


    I hear there are also four transfer magic formations on this floor, but we also headed here to the farthest magic formations.


    Because wherever the transfer magic formation is used, the destination will be in the same place, so the transfer magic formation close to it will end up being an adventurer and a waste.


    When I looked at the most distant magic formation, I knew I was queuing for a slack.


    There''s nothing going on in the distant magic formation because I have Fell, but it would take hours if I walked away normally.


    Adventurers diving into this dungeon say that sometimes the drops are raw (meat), which means a basic day trip, so it is common to use near-field transfer magic formations even though they are mixed in.


    That happened, and we talked about this going on until around the middle eight levels, where a number of adventurers make it their main hunting ground.


    Three, four, five levels and passing without doing anything because there is no prey of particular concern.


    And six levels.


    It''s a hierarchy of dungeon pigs.


    It is also a hierarchy where there are many dungeon pigs in demand in this city, and the number of adventurers you see increases over time.


    "Is that the dungeon pig? You''re so big."


    The dungeon pig was a thin brown haired round fat pig characterized by sharp fangs protruding from his mandible.


    "What do we do? Want to hunt a little?


    ''It''ll be good enough to hunt a little for the passing. Our aim is to be the superior species of this.''


    ''Oh, the meat of the superior species tastes better. If you''re gonna hunt anyway, you''d better have some good meat. "


    "Sui can either." But I wonder if the meat should taste better. ''


    You''re only after the top species of delicious meat.


    "So if we meet before we head to the Transition Magic Team, we''ll hunt for you."


    "Umm."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    As we headed toward the Transition Magic Formation, a flock of dungeon pigs appeared forward.


    "Mm."


    Zash, zash, zash -.


    "" "" "" "Buhiwi" "" ""


    Dungeon pig screams echoing in the meadows.


    "Ooh..."


    The deceivers blew away and chopped up the dungeon pig.


    "Is that Fell wind magic?


    ''Mm-hmm. It''s out of the way. Next. "


    Mr. Pork, who was then exterminated, is sad.


    You were in a bad place.


    "In the meantime, do you want to pick up the meat"


    "Umm."


    All the dungeon pigs that had more than twenty had turned into meat.


    "If you knock down the dungeons here, you can always get drops."


    The meat mass carefully wrapped in the leaves had fallen slightly.


    In it......


    "This, Motsu! Wow, now I can cook a hot pot or something! It''s delicious when you bake it. The fun spreads."


    Fells said I was happy to pick up my moth.


    "Mm, what''s up?


    "It''s a moth, Moth! This is delicious!"


    "Delicious"? Then I''ll eat a swim. ''


    "Is that your gut? Hmm, thank you for getting used to the Lord''s cooking... ''


    ''That''s right. Your guts are stingy. Let''s do it. I can''t eat it, but I''m not going to like it later when I''m used to your cooking.''


    "But if you cook properly, it''s delicious. Fresh moss doesn''t smell and it''s really delicious."


    When I say that, both Fell and Dora say, "Is that true?" "I don''t know about that." I''m half-hearted.


    "Anyway, I''ll make you something delicious. You''ll be surprised if you eat. Besides, the fact that there are moths coming out here is likely to come out in the drops of dungeon cows on the seventh floor of this lower floor, as well as in the drops of the top species after that. You get a lot of fresh moss, so it''s a loss to hate eating."


    If you get a lot of dungeon beef moss in a dungeon pig, you''re going to be able to cook a lot.


    It''s a good thing it''s been a long time since I''ve had a mothpot with a top species of dungeon beef.


    As I was picking up the meat from the drops with my thoughts on Motsu cooking like that, I was getting zazzled around.


    "Hmm?"


    When I saw it, the adventurers in this hierarchy surrounded us.


    "Hey, that''s Tamer."


    "That''s unusual."


    "Me, I know. You''re an S-rank Tamer."


    "S lancu?!


    "I heard you broke through the dungeons of Drun and Aveling."


    "If true, it''s awesome, it"


    "But if we get hunted with that momentum, we''ll lose our prey."


    "Indeed."


    "Even though it springs up with fewer numbers, it won''t increase until the next day."


    The gaze of the adventurers hurts.


    Shh, excuse me.


    You can say what you want.


    I gave up hunting on this floor with lots of adventurers and withdrew.


    And take the transfer magic formation through to the seventh floor.


    On the seventh floor is a dungeon cow.


    Naturally there were many adventurers in this hierarchy as well.


    To avoid needlessness, this hierarchy also runs barely to the Transfer Magic Formation and immediately to the eight tiers.


    The eighth floor is a hierarchy with both dungeon pigs and dungeon cows.


    Although the number of adventurers decreased slightly compared to the six or seven tiers, such a number of adventurers worked in hunting.


    That''s why, of course, this floor is through.


    And to the nine tiers.


    On the ninth level is Cocatrice, who goes up to our table every now and then.


    When I came to this floor, the number of adventurers was finally considerably lower.


    "We eat normally, but no, Cocatrice was a C-rank demon, too."


    I''m going to forget it because I''m eating all the good meat thanks to the Fells, but if we make the oak and cocatrice we eat all the time common people, it''s a bit of excited and good meat to eat.


    "Will Cocatrice get a little?"


    "Um, this meat is so-so good"


    "Oh. That''s not a bad fry from this."


    "Fried from ~"


    "Oh, I hope we''re all just around here"


    Fell, Dora and Sui scatter.


    And in less than ten minutes, the area is full of meat chunks...


    "Stop, stop! I''ve had enough, because I''ve had enough!


    "Mm, is that enough?


    "What is it, already?


    "Ryuji, is that enough?


    "Enough is enough. It''s harder to pick this up."


    Thirty meat chunks won''t go down, even if I just count them.


    Ah, the adventurers in the vicinity look stunning.


    "Guys, just pick it up and go downstairs."


    We need everyone to help us. Just collect the meat from Cocatrice and go to the nearby Transition Magic Formation.


    Next, finally, the tenth floor with the intended prey.


    From the 10th floor, it''s our private room.


    We''ll hunt down the top species of dungeon pigs first!

 370 Theres a limit to story number 352.

    Ten tiers...


    As I was asking, none of the adventurers looked like them.


    The top species of dungeon pigs, which can be seen to be giant in the long run, are falling asleep and eating mushamsha and grass.


    "Guys, you don''t have to shy away from here."


    "Uhm. I know. It''s delicious meat from the top species."


    Fell''s eyes guillotined following the top species of dungeon pigs.


    "I''m gonna hunt all over you!


    "Gain lots of delicious meat!


    Both Dora and Sui are willing to fuck each other.


    "Well, I''ll get it back, guys, please."


    When I said that, Fell, Dora and Sui scattered all over the meadow.


    "Nevertheless, I said that the upper species is twice the size of a normal dungeon pig, but seriously, that''s big..."


    The top species of dungeon pigs were powerful giants in the long run.


    While I was so alone, I could hear the screams of the Dungeon Pig''s Terminator coming from there.


    "Puggyyyyyy"


    "Buhhhhhhhh"


    "Buh, buhhhhhhh"


    .................. hunting, sounds like things are going well.


    "Well, I''m going to collect the meat, too."


    First go under the fel hunting one dungeon pig after another with the momentum of the bamboo.


    After Fell''s passage, a number of dungeon pork meat chunks were rolling.


    Pick it up without leaving one.


    In the meantime, Fell is sure to find a flock of dungeon pigs one after the other.


    Find a herd of the top species of dungeon pigs and go in.


    Fell''s hunt is simple and certain.


    Wave your front leg toward the dungeon pig.


    It''s a claw slash that Fell knitted.


    Tons of demo moves that create slashing and cleave enemies by releasing them with magic on their toes.


    Destroy dozens of Dungeon Pork herds with a one-legged claw slash and head to the next herd, Fell.


    "I hunt too fast to collect in time..."


    I can''t go with Fell, who also lumps the herd one after the other while I pick it up, and I suck unexpectedly.


    "Ahhh, it''s already that far away"


    Fell was already in the midst of hunting a far away herd when it came to it.


    "Forget it. Collect Fell''s later, Dra and Sui''s."


    I decided to recover the hunted portion of Dora and Sui, who are hunting in relatively close proximity.


    First, to Dora.


    Sometimes hunting herds, I used ice magic.


    A pole of ice with pointy tips floating in the universe pours down on a dungeon pig.


    "Puggyyyyy"


    "Buhiwi"


    "Buhih."


    A dungeon pig pierced by an ice pillar screams and its giant makes a dossin ''noise and falls


    "Dora''s hunting is going well."


    ''If it''s on me, of course it is. All right, next. Next. We''re gonna get more and more meat!


    That''s what I''m saying. I''m headed to the next herd, Dora.


    I picked up Dora''s leftover meat chunk.


    Sure, but there was some good moss.


    Next I went under Sui.


    Sui was hunting a bunch of dungeon pigs.


    Fly one good acid bullet after another to turn a dungeon pig into a meat chunk.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    The dungeon pig, accurately shot through the head by Sui, fell without being able to scream.


    "Awesome, sui!


    "Ehehe, sui awesome? But, you know, hunting all the time. You can''t beat Uncle Fell or Dora. ''


    "Right, right."


    "I''m going to take down more pigs."


    "Oh, be careful."


    "Okay -"


    That said Sui headed to the next flock of dungeon pigs.


    I''ll pick up the meat chunks left over from Sui again.


    "Phew, and you don''t hang up. Well, I appreciate you getting some delicious meat here, so good luck."


    I picked up the meat chunks one after the other.


    And an hour later...


    "Oh, my back hurts"


    I came to my waist because I had been picking up meat in a forward leaning position.


    I turned my torso backwards so as to stretch my hips.


    "I must have picked it up a lot..."


    Looking around, the meat chunks were still rolling there.


    "I''ve already got more than three digits of meat in my item box."


    Mr Giannino tells me that he wants the meat of the top species of dungeon pigs and dungeon beef, each of which, if possible, is for ten heads.


    Even if I paid for it, I''d still have enough on hand.


    "Oh no..."


    I did say you don''t have to shy away, but there''s a limit, right?


    Of course, I think we all know that area.


    I have a bad feeling...


    No, but you know how much anything is around here.


    With that in mind, there''s the voice of Fell, Dora and Sui from behind.


    "Hey, it''s over."


    "I''ve been hunting all over you!


    "I knocked him out and made him meat."


    I looked back slowly, giggly, like a rusty brisket doll.


    "It''s over, what?


    "It would be decided to hunt dungeon pigs"


    "I''ve hunted him down to the last one! Become! ''


    ''Ugh. It''s meaty!


    ��������


    No one left..., full of meat...


    Take a look over the meadow, which stretches over ten levels.


    ... No, I don''t see one dungeon pig.


    "You guys, hunt too much. No, no, no."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Huh, I''m finally done collecting it. It was terrible."


    "I know your lord told you not to hesitate."


    "Yes, they do."


    "I thought it would be nice to get a lot of meat."


    "No, that''s right, but there will be limits. It would be too much to hunt down the dungeon pigs on this floor."


    Using a magic bag as well, the meat chunks I collected with everyone''s help eventually went up to nearly 400.


    It took longer to recover than the time we were hunting.


    "I recovered them all because it was a waste of time to leave them, but not so much on the next eleventh floor. If you want some more, you just have to dive again. I''ve only just arrived in this city."


    I''ve already paid a week''s rent for the house I''m renting, and in some cases, I''m going to extend it.


    "Mm, okay."


    "Heh heh."


    "Okay -"


    Let''s move on to the eleventh floor.


    "Wait, before that, it''s rice."


    I agree. Come on, I''m starving!


    "Sui''s hungry, too."


    If you ask me, sure.


    I''m diving here early this morning, but I don''t know because I took a lot of time on this floor.


    "Let''s eat here."


    Well, I don''t know what to make.


    The eleventh and twelfth floors are holding off after dinner, so I can''t take that much time.


    If it''s true, I''d like to use the moss that came out of the drop, but it''ll take some time to process it down.


    This place......


    What I took out was a chunk of meat caught on this floor.


    Dungeon pork lean and layers of fat overlap nicely, this rose meat looks really delicious.


    The drops here, the moths, came out only with moths, and I thought maybe I appraised them and they were split nicely by area with shoulders, shoulder loins, loins, fins, roses, and momomos.


    That''s right, there are only dungeons that specialize in meat.


    When I said I could make a puff, I knew it was a stir-fry.


    When I said meat suitable for stir-frying, I knew it was rose meat.


    But I also chose a menu that combines a bit of hectic body stamina recovery with the collection of meat chunks...


    "Stir-fried pork kimchi, after all. There''s some cooked rice in the item box, and this is just a bowl of pork kimchi."


    In that case, we''ll be sourcing materials at the online supermarket.


    I bought the key cabbage kimchi and onion, the all-purpose onion with garlic, then sesame oil and hot spring eggs.


    I don''t have anything in particular to buy condiments for, so I''ll be fine with this.


    First, cut a thin slice of dungeon pork rose meat into large bites and leave to taste with liquor, salt and pepper.


    Next, mince the garlic, thinly slice the onions lengthwise and cut the all-purpose onions into small pieces.


    Cut the cabbage kimchi into pieces if they are large.


    All you have to do is fry them together in a frying pan.


    Start by heating the frying pan with sesame oil and minced garlic and add the dungeon pork rose meat with a lower flavor where the aroma comes from.


    When the color of the meat changes, add the thinly sliced onions and saute, then add the cabbage kimchi where the onions are starting to crease and stir together so that the kimchi is familiar to the whole area.


    Finally, you can add Mentsuyu and mayonnaise to taste and saut�� a little.


    If you add mayonnaise, it''s a good idea because the spiciness of the kimchi is mild and rich.


    You can go swimming with this.


    "Serve a bowl of Hokkahoka rice cooked in an earthen pot with plenty of pork kimchi on top of it..."


    Whoa, this just sounds delicious, but it''s not finished yet.


    Place a hot spring egg in the middle of a bowl of pork kimchi, and paralyze the all-purpose leeks from the top.


    "All right, it''s done! Fell and Dora......"


    You didn''t have to call me. You were stumbling behind me.


    While everyone covets.


    "Yes."


    I''ll get you out in front of everyone, and I''ll cheek up a bowl of pork kimchi just waiting for you.


    "Mmm, this tastes spicy and unique, but it''s going to taste like crap"


    ''Sure. It tastes like another bite when you''re eating it. "


    ''It''s a little spicy, but I can eat a swim with this -! Delicious!''


    Kimchi has a smell, and I was wondering, but, well, that''s a favorite.


    Good, good.


    Long time pork kimchi bowl, let''s say I get one too.


    Cheek a bowl of pork kimchi all over your mouth.


    Yeah, don''t go with pork kimchi and rice after all.


    Still, dungeon pork meat is delicious.


    The rich flavour of the lean and fat rose meat of the dungeon pork is not beaten by the thick kimchi of the flavour.


    The spiciness of the kimchi is also easy to eat because the addition of mayonnaise makes it mellow and spicy.


    This is chopsticks. Don''t move on.


    "Hey, it''s a change."


    "Me too."


    Sui is also in charge!


    "Uh, yes, yes, wait a minute"


    Make an extra bowl of pork kimchi.


    If you feed everyone hungry, next is the eleventh floor, where we have the top species of dungeon cows.


    Wait for me, dungeon cow.

 371 The ones who dont listen to story number 353.

    Eleven tiers...


    The top species of black giant dungeon cows were eating grass there.


    Dungeon cows look just like black Japanese beef, but they are bigger than the cows you see on the ranch once.


    The superior species on this floor, twice that dungeon cow, also had horns of a certain size.


    "I thought the top species of dungeon pigs on the tenth floor were also big, but the top species of dungeon cows are even bigger"


    "Hmm. I don''t know how much meat you''ll get, but there seems to be a number of them, and they''re edible."


    Fell''s eyes on the dungeon cow were giddy.


    I''m willing to kill you.


    "Meat. Meat. We''re still hunting here!


    "Delicious meat, delicious meat"


    Dora-chan and Sui are also likely to move toward the Dungeon Bull.


    "Uh, guys, I''ll tell you one more time, the more, the more. And..."


    I took the magic bag out of the item box.


    ''Cause I''m gonna give this to Fell.


    Place a magic bag around Fell''s neck.


    "After some hunting, you can either put the meat in Fell''s magic bag or give it to me."


    Everyone replies for once, but you''re listening or not, everyone''s consciousness is already a dungeon bull straight line.


    ''All right, Dra, Sui, let''s go!


    "Ouch!


    "You''re going to get meaty!"


    Everyone scattered along with Fell''s hanging voice.


    "That''s about it, that''s about it!


    I give a shout out to Fell, Dora and Sui as they scatter.


    So much so that I heard the screams of the dungeon cow coming from there.


    "Bumowow"


    "Mowowow."


    "Buh, Bumowo"


    Looks like Fell, Dora and Sui are hunting all over the place.


    "Damn, are you okay? Ma, for now, do you want to go collect the meat? If it seems too much, you can stop it."


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "You can stop it, and what a cheap thought I was stupid..."


    Me with countless pieces of dungeon cow meat scattered across the meadow.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui said, "That''s enough!" I won''t listen to you. "


    I mean, he''s obsessed with hunting and he hasn''t heard it in the first place.


    I ended up hunting the top species of dungeon cows on this floor.


    There''s another excuse for Fell, Dora and Sui after the dungeon cow disappeared. Come on......


    "No, I was hunting all over without knowing."


    "Hey, if you think it looks like delicious meat, follow me."


    "It looks like delicious meat, so I caught it all."


    If you say that after you hunt it all down, there''s nothing more you can do.


    It''s a waste to keep it that way, and we all picked it up after all.


    It''s only good that I let Fell hold my magic bag and it didn''t take longer to recover the meat than it did when I was a ten tier dungeon pig.


    Even here, meat chunks of the top species of dungeon cows are available in more than three digits.


    "Ha, shall we go next?... Fell, Dora, Suey, I know you do, but the more, the more!


    ''I''ll be persistent. I know.''


    "Wow."


    "I get it."


    I wonder if you really understand.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    And the twelfth floor of the final hierarchy of meat dungeons that finally came.


    "That''s a special individual from the top species of Dungeon Pork and Dungeon Beef."


    Obviously some individuals were seen to be bigger than the dungeon pigs and dungeon cows around.


    Moreover, both the fangs protruding from the mandible of the dungeon pig and the horns of the dungeon cow had developed thicker and sharper.


    ''Um, I guess. Besides, they''re gonna come at us for business. "


    "Hmm? That I''m gonna turn my teeth?


    Looking at those with special solids in wonder......


    "Gee."


    Special individuals of the superior species of dungeon pigs and dungeon cattle looked firmly at us.


    And kick the ground again and again with your forelegs......


    "Bumowwwwwwwwww"


    "Puggyyyyyyyyy"


    A roaring special individual rocked the giant and rushed towards us at full speed.


    Doddle, doddle, doddle, doddle. -.


    Sounding footsteps loom.


    "Shit! He''s coming in here!


    Besides, special individuals were fishing for me and the superior species were pushing this way.


    "Shit, shit, shit!


    Me unwittingly about to chicken out at the power of a large swarm of dungeon pigs and dungeon cows coming at me.


    "Don''t be scared! These are not our enemies! Drag, swip, they''ll pay you back!


    Naturally! There''s no way this is going to be against us! I''ll turn it all into meat!


    "Do it! Sui, I''m gonna knock you out!


    In contrast to me freaking out, Fell, Dora and Sui went to the imminent masses of giant dungeon pigs and dungeon cows themselves.


    And......


    Doggone, barriiiiiiiiiiii-.


    Zach, zach, zach -.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh -.


    Zaku, Zaku, Zaku, Zaku-.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    Lightning striking dungeon pigs and dungeon cows.


    And slaughter like the majesty.


    Dra is surrounded by flames that fly endlessly and wind holes in dungeon pigs and dungeon cows.


    A column of ice that pierces the heads of dungeon pigs and dungeon cows.


    Swiss acid bullets that are fired in fast succession.


    Fell, Dora and Sui attack fly off.


    A large group of dungeon pigs and dungeon cows, who were supposed to be coming at us bravely, had now fled pathetically.


    "... it''s so one-sided that dungeon pigs and dungeon cows are getting pathetic."


    Fell, Dora and Sui, the dungeon pigs and dungeon cows in the snort shouting, driven by an invincible trio, steadily reduced their numbers.


    And a few dozen minutes later.


    ''Alright, that''s the last one! Oops!''


    Dosh -.


    Dra, wrapped in flames, flew in at high speeds, penetrating the flanks of a special dungeon cow individual who remained until the end.


    "Bumowowow"


    A giant falling to collapse after the cry of the Terminator.


    And all that remained was a large chunk of meat.


    A quiet meadow.


    A large group of dungeon pigs and dungeon cows had disappeared clean and refreshing.


    "... hey, Fell"


    ''Mm, he said not so much, but this time he won''t have a choice''


    "That''s right - bad for the guys who came to my teeth"


    "Rugged, full of meat."


    "Ha ha, can''t you do it this time? I had to get you knocked down, and I was a jerk, too. All right, it''s a waste of time to leave it, so I''m gonna collect this massive amount of meat anyway. Everybody help."


    Together with Fell, Dora and Sui, he picked up and collected large chunks of meat.


    "Uh, it''s finally over"


    I accidentally became a big letter on the grass.


    "Damn, your lord is soft."


    I sat next to me in a big letter, and I looked down at me. That''s what Fell said like he was frightened.


    "Shut up, it''s hard to pick it up. It''s the middle hips. It''s coming to the hips. Come on."


    ''That''s the soft part. Look, stand up. I''m hungry, and I''m going home. "


    "Agreed. I''m hungry, too."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    "Uh, yes, yes. Give it to me."


    I almost wanted some more rest, but everyone prompted me to wake up with a heavy body.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    When I went outside the dungeon, it was completely dark around.


    Looks like a lot of time had passed.


    At the request of Giannino, guild master of the Adventurers Guild this time, it was late, but I saw it once by the Adventurers Guild.


    Mr. Giannino seemed to be waiting now or now, and came as soon as he entered the guild.


    The request was about ten heads of meat for the top species of dungeon pigs and dungeon cows if possible, but I gave them five extra heads.


    Whatever, Fell, Dora, and Sui are all too tense to hunt down the top species of Dungeon Pork and Dungeon Beef on the 10th, 11th, and 12th floors, haha.


    I have a large amount of meat in my item box.


    Mr. Giannino was also a hockey face because it was the first time in a long time that meat from the top species had been obtained.


    It''s been a long time, so it looks like they''ve set the purchase price to be high, so it''s 360 gold coins in total.


    I got paid to buy early and went back to the rental house I was making an inn in this city.


    If it''s true, I thought I''d cook moth food for dinner, but I was tired and not at that point.


    Dinner is easy and Motsu dishes are rolled over to tomorrow.


    Tomorrow I''m gonna indulge you in all that moth!

 372 Episode 354: Grilled Hormones

    Remove yesterday''s dropped dungeon pork and dungeon cow moss from the item box.


    When I open the leaf wrap......


    "Is this a pigeon (heart), a liver (liver) and a silo (colon), and a marchow (small intestine) on a tin (tongue) and a minotaur (first stomach of a cow)? You got a lot in there."


    Sites will be checked while appraising.


    Both the dungeon pig''s share and the dungeon cow''s share were a delightful mix of various moths.


    "There are so many parts, you seem to be able to do a lot of things. But if you''re going to eat first... you''re a hormone grill!


    If you want to eat guts, you''ll have to grill the hormones after all.


    There''s also a BBQ stove, cook it on a charcoal fire...


    If you look at the small intestine and colon areas, it''s the hormone grill that makes you want to eat number one, after all.


    It reminds me that the dripping fat falls on the charcoal and raises smoke.


    And a soft texture and sweet fat overflowing in your mouth......


    Jurli.


    I don''t know, the saliva.


    Of course, I''ll take the other parts.


    If that''s the case, we''ll deal with it under the moths first.


    It''s a hassle, but if we don''t get this place right, it won''t taste good.


    The kind of silos and marchos I look forward to will all be ruined if I don''t handle them down especially carefully.


    Carefully and carefully handle the lower part.


    In my case, I use flour.


    I saw it online and started doing it this way even in stores that serve hormones.


    Add more flour and rub even.


    This way the flour smells and sucks away the dirt.


    After rubbing well, wash beautifully.


    If the smell seems to be coming off, transfer it to the monkey and take the water and the bottom treatment is complete.


    If it still seems to smell, add the flour and repeat the rubbing and washing again. OK.


    "I knew it, but I knew it would take a lot of work. This hassle is no choice to eat something delicious."


    I''ve been quietly down-treating ever since.


    "Phew, you managed to get it ready."


    It is also treated downwards and the bottom flavor is well applied and ready to go.


    The hormone is that miso dale would suit you best, with a choice of miso dale.


    It is soaked in a rubbing dare mixed with miso, liquor, mirin, sugar, cochujan, grated garlic, grated shoga and sesame oil.


    Of course I''ve prepared a sauce of grilled meat for areas that don''t have a lower flavor.


    In addition to the usual long cellar grilled meat sauce, I was a little excited to prepare a grilled meat sauce for some fine grilled meat shop.


    All you have to do is go out in the yard and set up a BBQ stove and bake it.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The roasting sound of juju and meat.


    And the smoke coming out of the charcoal where the fat dripped off.


    What a gaping visual on my stomach.


    The smell of burnt miso dale further irritates my stomach.


    I was using a thong to bake a ton of hormones.


    "Hey, haven''t you?


    Come on. Come on.


    "Ryuji, haven''t you?


    Fell, Dora and Sui waiting to simmer and bake now or now.


    "Um, wait a minute. �� I wonder if this is okay"


    I served the aromatically baked dungeon beef offal on a plate and put it out in front of everyone.


    "Ho."


    "Is this that gut? What an appetite-stirring smell... ''


    "Try it anyway. I guarantee the flavor."


    "Uhm. Which..."


    Having taken a bite, Fell eats Bakubaku like he was bounced.


    That was the same for Dora and Sui.


    I was obsessed and cheeky.


    "Hahaha, it would be delicious. Oh, I think it''s time."


    Dungeon pork hormone.


    This one is a pig, so I cooked it well.


    I accidentally swallowed gokuri and spit on a hormone that burned in good shape after all the chips.


    Ha, I need to get that one out that I bought.


    What I took out of the item box was a cold beer on the kink.


    I thought greasy hormones would fit a crisp, dry beer, and it was Company A''s beer that I chose.


    Push -.


    "All right, the beer''s ready. Zazu, Actual Food"


    Packle of greasy hormones.


    "Ahhh, ahhh, ahhh... Hot, but delicious!


    Sweet, rich fat that spreads all over your mouth.


    The lower flavor of miso dare still fits this well.


    It''s some B-grade gourmet I ate at the store.


    After eating the hormones, naturally this is it.


    Goku, goku, goku, puha.


    "Great!"


    This is it. This is it!


    I don''t know.


    Goku the beer while the hormones are pinched.


    "Ha ha, really great"


    A voice demanding a replacement for the Fells when it hits the perfect combination that can be described as this miracle.


    ''Hey, that one looks delicious too. Now give me the one your lord is eating.''


    "Neither do I."


    "Sui too!


    "Yes, yes, dungeon pigs."


    Now I served him dungeon pork offal on a plate.


    Fell, Dora and Sui eating immediately with Bakubaku.


    "Aren''t Dungeon Pigs Tasty?"


    "Oh. But I didn''t know your guts tasted so good"


    "Hmm. I didn''t think so much either."


    "I don''t know about the mochi, it''s delicious if you handle it properly down there. Underneath, it''s a hassle to process."


    "Yummy!


    Like that, we enjoyed the charcoal grilled hormones.


    By the way, dungeon beef offal is also excellent with aromatic, juicy sweet, superb fat tangled with miso dairy.


    But if you''re enjoying a hormone grill while raising a mockingbird and smoke, so be it...


    Many people catch on to smoke and smell or take a flickering look at this house facing the street.


    Of course, there can''t be people who can''t be forced to come in here, surrounded by iron fences, and we were indulging in a relaxing hormone grill, but that didn''t matter.


    ''Hey......''


    Dora sees the iron fence as a flicker because she seems really concerned.


    "Uh, don''t worry about it. Ignore it."


    "That said, if that''s all Jeez was watching, he wouldn''t eat it calmly."


    "You''ve looked up to that obsession with food."


    It''s horrible that you''re going to say that by playing Fell.


    I looked softly at the iron fence...


    Numerous nasal lads stuck to the iron fence and drowned.


    Boys and girls who increased in numbers were swarming straw, headed by adventurous aspiring boys and girls who helped on a whim yesterday.


    "Why are you here..."


    Though it does, as long as we''re enjoying the hormone grill here, those boys and girls aren''t even going to walk away.


    Dora is right, and it''s also true that you can''t calm down and indulge in delicious hormones even with these stares.


    "Damn, I can''t help it"


    I had no choice but to head for the iron fence.

 373 Chapter 355: Securing Personnel

    "What can I do for you?


    I spoke to the boy from the orphanage party leader I met in the dungeon yesterday.


    "Ah, old man, not brother"


    You know, I told you yesterday.


    I''m never a grandma.


    "So, what can I do for you?


    "Yeah, I was just doing my brother a favor."


    "Per favor?


    "Yeah. Actually..."


    According to Lewis, the leader''s boy, a wooden bat he asked Sui to make yesterday, I brought that back to the orphanage, and the other boys and girls who go to the dungeon who saw it also said, "I want it!" They made a scene.


    So tell me how you got it. Stuck up from a bunch of people...


    You''re telling me my story.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ve told you so many times that I can''t do it because it''s annoying, but people don''t listen to me."


    Lewis boy who looks sorry for saying that.


    Well, you''re in the dungeon, albeit on one level.


    If you suck, you look at the pain, and you can''t help but ask for a better weapon.


    "I got the story. But you know damn well I''m here."


    "If you look into that, you''ll soon find out. Tamer''s adventurer in S-rank was a terrific rumor. You mean, your brother was an s-ranked awesome adventurer! It doesn''t look like that at all!


    Hey, that''s an extra word.


    You may not look like an S-rank adventurer.


    "Ma, no. In the meantime, you guys, get inside. It''s annoying to people on the street when you can get stuck on the fence there, and you don''t have to relax and eat it."


    "''Cause come on, when you come to see your brother, he smells soggy. Hey, guys."


    When Lewis says so, the boys and girls around him snort.


    "Ha, okay, okay. Let''s all get inside for now."


    I welcomed the boys and girls from the orphanage into the fence.


    I don''t mind..................


    The gaze of a boy and girl is poured into the BBQ stove.


    You''re staring at me with such a glitzy eye.


    I gave Fells the hormones that I baked when I saw them with those eyes, so they''re not on the net.


    Well, it''s in a ready-to-bake condition.


    Still, you''re all a giddy eye for a hungry beast.


    I don''t mind feeding you, is that enough?


    It takes a lot of work underneath the moth, so it''s only about enough for us to eat.


    ... Ah, I came up with a good thing.


    Down processing, you can have these guys do it.


    I still have a moth, so let''s have it done instead of feeding it.


    Yeah, that''s good.


    "You guys want some meat?


    When I hear that, the boys and girls shake their boom heads vertically.


    "You can feed him..."


    As soon as I said that, a wart cheered, and finally a bunch of hungry boys and girls flocked around the BBQ stove.


    "Wait a minute!!! Attention. Listen to me first."


    "What is it, brother? Aren''t you going to feed me?


    That''s what Lewis says with a disgruntled face.


    Boys and girls around are disgruntled faces too.


    "Come on, nobody''s telling you to feed them for free. Look, I''m gonna need you to help me with some work after this instead of feeding me. Still, if you like, I''ll feed you. What do you say?"


    "What, is that so? You don''t have to pay for it. We all do, don''t we?


    When Lewis asks everyone yes, he gets a reply saying "Oh" from there.


    All right, wait a minute.


    Forks and plates were removed from the item box.


    There are a total of 21 boys and girls.


    I managed to make it with my stuff.


    "Okay, I''m gonna bake it."


    Bake the hormones on the BBQ stove again.


    I can get into the sound and smell of juju and appetite.


    "Hey, we''re not just gonna eat the kids, we''re gonna eat them."


    That''s what Fell said when he peeked into his face.


    "Whoa, big wolf talked!


    "Suggy! I''ve never seen a talking wolf before -!


    "I''ve never seen it either! Awwww!"


    Boys and girls surprised by Fell speaking Mandarin.


    Looks like the orphanage kids don''t know anything about Fenrill.


    Some kids may know about it in Miga, but I guess they don''t know that Fell is Fenrill.


    Sometimes I''m a child, and I''m interested in Fell because I don''t know what I''m afraid of.


    I''m also intrigued by Dora and Sui next door.


    That being said, appetite was more winning.


    "It''s burned up."


    As soon as I said that, Fell, Dora and Sui would push away and dish out with us.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui were flattered by this.


    In the meantime, put the cooked hormones on the plates of the belly-pecked children one after the other, and then go to the plates of the Fells.


    "It''s hard for these kids to push us away."


    Fell was jerking off while eating hormones.


    The kids at the time said, "This is an unusual texture, but it''s delicious" and finished eating the hormones with pepper.


    Naturally, my belly could not be filled with this, and I was to bake one extra hormone after another.


    When I found out the hormones were the guts of dungeon pigs and dungeon cows, I was surprised to hear them say, "Eh, that''s a hassle" or "the one who buoyed and disgusted," but if it tasted good, it didn''t matter. You were having a buck.


    If 21 appetizing children, Fell, Dora and Sui are eating molly, the prepared hormones will soon run out too...


    "Well, no more. That said, it will take a while to process it downwards now. I can''t help it here, dungeon pork and dungeon beef to serve. Of course it''s normal."


    The superior species are too luxurious for children.


    Even regular dungeon pork and dungeon cow meat made a fuss about the kids, though.


    Everyone packed it in their stomachs even though it was a rare treat.


    I don''t want to.


    "Heh, I ate it"


    A Lewis boy who says that satisfactorily and bellies.


    "I''m hungry."


    "I''ve never eaten so much meat. Happy."


    "Delicious ~"


    Boys and girls who swelled their bellies in bread look equally satisfied.


    "All right, you guys, if you get some rest, I''ll get you to help me with my work as promised."


    "" "" "Aye" "" "


    The kids are a little dissapointed with my words to where they were soaking up the aftertaste of delicious meat.


    "It''s not an A. That''s what you promised. I ate full, so work for it."


    That''s what I promised you, so I''m gonna get you a good job here.


    "Ma, I can''t help it, guys. That''s what I promised. Besides, I had a good meat belly full of them."


    When the Lewis boy said so, words of acceptance rose one after the other from among the children.


    "Sure."


    "Oh, my God."


    "You made me eat meat all over my stomach."


    Fuhahahahaha, secure manpower.


    Why don''t you do all the underneath the massive number of moths?


    That saves you the hassle of using it immediately when you use it for cooking.


    Come on, then, shall we have it done?

 374 Episode 356: The Processing of Mots

    "Look, don''t rest. Rub it in. Rub it in."


    "I''m tired."


    "I don''t cry. Work hard for what you eat"


    "Boo."


    Now teaching children how to handle moths in a rented kitchen.


    I''m in the middle of having my small intestine, colon and so-called white moth treated with a particularly high amount.


    Place the white moss in a large bowl and add the flour and rub well.


    And rinse off with water.


    At first, the children who were haunted while saying "Ugh, I bugnaw ~" or "Something looks creepy" also started to complain about boo-boo by saying "I''m just tired" a few times.


    It''s a hard job, for sure, and it''s tough.


    But promises are promises.


    I got my break pinched and I got a good job.


    Today alone, I couldn''t handle all the massive amounts of mochi, but I also finished processing about two-thirds of the white mochi, which was the highest amount of mochi that was in the masses.


    Now, if I wanted to do this alone, it would have been tough.


    I knew a lot of manpower would help me get to work.


    "Ah, I''m tired. You''re a rough guy, too."


    Yes, Lewis got bogged down.


    Other children nodded silently at the Lewis boy''s words.


    The other children feel like Hetohetto.


    "Well, what, that was so helpful. Thanks, guys. And you did a good job, see, it''s a different reward."


    I placed about two dungeon pork meat chunks in front of the children as dodons.


    I don''t know how many children there are in the orphanage, but every single one of them should have enough steak to make them full enough with soup and stir-fry with plenty of meat, even if it''s impossible.


    Even the meat chunks of regular dungeon pork drops are pretty big.


    "" "" "" "Whoa, whoa, whoa," "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "


    Tension rises among children who should have been hetty as soon as they saw the meat chunks of dungeon pigs.


    "Are you sure, brother?!


    That''s how Lewis gets excited to hear it.


    "Oh, they all worked so well."


    That made the kids cheer.


    "So, what do we do? This is so heavy, can you take it home? I''ll carry anything."


    "That''s okay. Hey, Herald, can you take a couple of people and borrow a board at your grandma''s?


    "Okay."


    Herald, a member of the same orphanage party as Lewis, took the three of them out somewhere and brought back a little bit of a wooden board.


    Anything, they say there''s a store near here that I know that sometimes makes me work downstairs, and that''s where they rented the board.


    "All right, just put it on this and we''ll all be fine"


    I see.


    If this is the case, we can all lift and carry it.


    The children also said they had a good souvenir for the orphanage.


    I said I was tired earlier and I was goofy, but it''s totally cash.


    But it''s easier to ask for what happens after this.


    "Lewis, I just wanted to ask you, you said you were working downstairs earlier. So, how long is it gonna be in a day?


    "Hmm? Is that a paycheck? You''re about to do seven or eight copper coins a day. It''s cheap, but we don''t get that much of a chance to get cash, so it''s a great job."


    Right, right, I heard good things.


    It''s even easier to ask for, and you''re going to take this.


    "I see. I''m just talking to you there, actually, I still have a moth. If you do this job again tomorrow, I''ll pay one silver coin for one, but why don''t you do it? Of course we''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Are you sure about that story, brother?! I''ll do it, I''ll definitely do it!


    "Come on, don''t you have to talk to everyone?


    "Oops. But I think they''re all gonna say we''re gonna do it. Wait a minute."


    Lewis spoke to the other children.


    "Of course I''ll do it!


    "One silver coin for dinner! Do it!"


    "You''re gonna put it on delicious rice again! You''ve decided to do it!


    "I''ll definitely do it! I can eat rice for one piece of silver coin!


    It''s a big chorus of "do it" with a lot of kids listening to Lewis.


    "Brother, you heard me, but we''ve all decided to do the job unanimously."


    "Right, good. Okay, guys, tomorrow, please."


    With that said, the children returned a healthy reply.


    "Ugh."


    I''ll be back tomorrow.


    "Okay!


    "I''m expecting a delicious meal tomorrow!


    And children returning to the orphanage talking about Wye''s well being.


    Of course, I won''t forget the souvenir dungeon pork chunks.


    "Oh, wait a minute! What about this stick?


    I saw the kids go home, and I remembered why the kids came here.


    "Oh, yeah!


    They also completely forgot that the children were tense with meat chunks.


    They said it was this stick, well stiff firewood, from the children who turned back, but I asked Sui to keep it.


    "Sui, can you make this feel the same as yesterday?


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    When I gave Sui this stick, he bated me one after the other without taking long.


    I was so impressed when I gave it to the kids that I said, "Oh, it''s awesome."


    Everyone was swinging the boom quickly to make sure it was comfortable to use.


    "Then we''ll start over, and we''ll all do it tomorrow."


    "" "" "" Ooh "" ""


    The children left with a delightful hold of souvenir dungeon pork meat chunks and wooden bats.


    I should probably finish all the processing under the massive amount of moths tomorrow as well.


    That way, you can make a lot of hormone roasting as well as a hot pot and a simmer.


    Looking forward to it.


    I wonder if the next hot dish will be delicious.

 375 Episode 357: Temporary Babysitter

    I also finished breakfast early and waited for the children to come......


    "Brother, I''m here!"


    "Whoa, there you are...... hey? Oh, hey, hey, isn''t there a lot of people?


    There are obviously more children who came with Zorozolo than yesterday.


    "Hey, that''s what I''m saying..."


    Lewis says that like a bum looks bad looking at me with a flicker.


    If you listen, the point is, it''s the same pattern as yesterday.


    When I took home the meat chunk of a dungeon pig, the children who saw it said, "Where have you been getting this from? I talked about eating hormone roasting from the mouth of the chatty children.


    Naturally, if we were to talk about it today, and work under the moth to process it, we would get one silver coin and put it on delicious rice...


    "So this number? It''s okay to get back to work if you have manpower."


    "Something came up with most of the guys who don''t work today"


    To see a group of children, there will probably be twice as many as yesterday.


    "And I don''t know what it is, especially since he''s definitely going to be a cook in the future and want to run a stall or a restaurant. Breathe. Come on."


    "I don''t know what it is, but you, that means you want to know how to handle the moss."


    That''s all I have to say if I told you about yesterday.


    "Uh, why?


    "You, how was your eating yesterday?


    "Wow, that was delicious!


    You remember the hormone grill you ate yesterday. Lewis says "Juwa in my mouth" and so on.


    "Right. So, what did I tell you about that meat?


    "............ Ah! Well, that was�� off the hook ��!


    Looks like Lewis finally noticed.


    That Motsu is the so-called ��detachment�� of the dungeon here, and that most adventurers are like throwing it away on the spot.


    Whether it is a dungeon pig or a dungeon cow, there is a cool amount of even one drop.


    If you even asked an adventurer you know to take it back with you even one of the moths and give it away cheaply, could you do enough to do the store?


    Until now, if there''s a way to eat something that looked and handled badly and just seemed unsavory, it would be natural for those who aspire to be cooks to want to know about it.


    "But, okay, brother? Isn''t that supposed to be a secret? I hear you can''t really tell me what the secret is."


    "Um, well. If I''d talked about doing a restaurant here, I might not have, but I don''t mean to do that at the moment. It''s good to be able to eat something delicious."


    "Oh well. Thanks, brother."


    "Well, I''ll make sure you have a good job.... I don''t know, I''ve been wondering just now, what are you gonna do with me bringing even these little kids?"


    At the end of my gaze there was a toddler about five years old holding hands with an elderly child.


    There are six of us who just counted it.


    One beast boy with ears and two beast girls with dog ears and cat ears and one girl for two human boys.


    Every kid naturally wouldn''t know what he was here for or what he was going to do, but he was happily nicking his elderly brother and sister holding hands.


    "That''s what I''m going to do. Don''t ask me. I cry when I try to leave you..."


    Lewis seems to have had a lot of trouble with these toddlers.


    Gan, let''s get him to cry and we''ll have no choice.


    "As it were, well, can''t you help bringing me here"


    "I''m really sorry, brother."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hey, why are you taking care of my kids?


    "It''s not just Fell. I asked Dora and Sui to do the same."


    ''Cause I don''t like kids. Fell Center, I''m only helping. "


    "Sui won''t, I''ll play with you all."


    Sui jumps pompous next to the toddlers.


    The toddlers were cackling when they saw it.


    "Oh, my goodness."


    Flora, a human girl, caught a glimpse of Fell.


    "Oh, sloppy, too."


    Debbie, the beast girl with cat ears, followed suit.


    Then the rest of the toddlers will also see "Me -" "We -" and Fell.


    "Oh, come on, kids, let go."


    So I''m a little laughable about Fell being moffed and rushed by a toddler.


    "The weather is nice, and you can take care of the kids while they play in the garden. Looks like we''re all nostalgic for Fell, and don''t ask me to. ''Cause we''re handling the moss just like yesterday."


    "Hey, wait a minute!


    "Well, please. Oh, be careful not to hurt you. And don''t go outside the premises. Dora and Sui will take care of the kids with Fell, too. I make delicious food at night."


    "Shit, hey, no."


    Good luck, Yatter!


    "Remember. Okay, lord!


    Fell''s saying something, but I can''t hear you. I can''t hear you.


    "Oh, hey, brother, are you okay?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Because Fell, Dora and Sui are the ones you can count on. More so than yesterday''s continuation. I want to finish processing my moss by the end of the day, so hang in there, guys!


    From then on, I asked older children to continue working on the moss yesterday.


    I also had Lever do Hatsu and Hachinos to handle the leftover white moths.


    The lever is treated down this time using the salt and vinegar on hand.


    If you rub in salt and vinegar and leave it for about 10 to 15 minutes, then wash it while changing the water until the water is clear, OK.


    There are ways to soak it in milk, but I do it this way if I don''t have any milk on hand after I know I can do it with salt and vinegar.


    And then when I want to process it down quickly.


    It''s a little bit more this way, but I can shorten the time.


    Add the cut in, take a chunk of blood and wash it with water, rub it in brine, and then leave it exposed to cold water.


    I can say the bottom treatment of Hachinos is the most troublesome of the moths, but I had it done good luck there.


    Apply to different temperatures of water to make it easier to peel off the black skin, then spoon off the black skin.


    It''s a gutsy task, but if you don''t do this, it will smell and you won''t be able to eat it.


    I''m in charge of handling black peeled hatinos because this is another time-consuming task.


    In the meantime, the children handled it steadily under their moths, even as they drooled some complaints.


    Among other things, the cook aspiring children were eager to work with a bump saying, "I see, can I get the smell out of this?"


    I''ve been asking a lot of questions.


    I''ve taught you a lot of things as far as I can tell.


    Work goes on like that......


    "All right, it''s over. Good luck to all."


    When I said that, there was cheer among the children.


    Sometimes I had manpower, and the work ended earlier than I thought.


    "Well, it''s a promised meal. We''ll eat in the garden because of the number of people."


    When I say that, the children cheer again.


    And children who jump out to the garden with joy and courage.


    Chasing it out into the garden, the toddlers who were supposed to be playing in the garden were tired of playing and leaning against Fell to sleep well.


    Sui also snuggled up with the toddlers.


    "Lord, are you finally here..."


    Fell looks tired.


    ''Do something about these children. I''m gonna pull my hair. I''m gonna try to climb. These guys are worse than demons.''


    Uh... so you could do whatever you wanted without knowing anything that scared you just to be a toddler.


    Woe to you.


    But thanks to you, this one saved me.


    I told Lewis and the others to wake up the toddlers leaning against Fell and sleeping well.


    Some of the kids were slightly guzzled, but when I told them I could eat something delicious, I opened my eyes patchy.


    "Huh, thanks for the help..."


    "Thank you. I''m going to make it dinner, but I like Fell, too, so eat up and cheer up because it''s fried."


    "Hmm. I can''t do this without eating delicious rice and nourishing my English."


    After that, it''s a fried party for everyone.


    I made it in bulk with the cocatrice meat I bought in the dungeon during last night.


    Deep-fried from salt rubbed in fried and salt based sauce because it is orthodox rubbed in soy sauce base sauce.


    Both become less popular with children as they see them.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui are eating a bunch of losers.


    "Fried from, delicious?


    When asked by the children, the children with fried cheeks snort from all over their mouths.


    "Eat slowly because you still have it"


    That''s what I said, but you were puckered first.


    "Oh, I forgot! This is for your brother."


    I removed the paper from my nose as Lewis remembered while eating fried from.


    "What?"


    "I''ve kept it from the dean. Give it to your brother."


    When I read the letter, it was a thank you letter from the Dean.


    I feel slightly itchy about the politely thanked letter.


    I just let him have the meat.


    It also said that I''m sorry that I couldn''t thank you for seeing you in person.


    He said someone who was here to help with anything quit and is now very busy with the dean and two sisters managing to chop up the orphanage.


    I think it''s really hard because Lewis'' story says there are around sixty kids, and some of them are dairy drinkers.


    While I''m in this city, maybe I''ll make a little donation.


    I don''t like donations if I don''t know what they''re for, but it''s not a shame for the kids.


    "Ha ha, it was delicious"


    "It was delicious."


    "I''m not going in anymore"


    Kids who say that with satisfaction as they rub their bellies.


    I knew frying wouldn''t hassle you.


    I was right to make it in bulk.


    "Master, I''d also like you to teach me how to make this" fried from, "but I''d also like you to teach me how to cook an earlier organ before that."


    ... Master, I''m not going to be your master.


    "That''s right, master. Be sure to tell us how to cook your organs!


    Uh, so, I''m not even going to be your master.


    These are Maynard and Enzo, among other children who have been eager to ask me questions.


    "Master, be sure!


    "Absolutely!


    Imminent Maynard and Enzo.


    "Uh, okay, okay. But it''s late. Later."


    "When was the last time I saw you?


    "Is it tomorrow?


    "" Please be clear!


    I don''t know what it is, two amazing tempers.


    "Ah, uh, tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, as long as I''m here today."


    Me, pushed by the temper of Maynard and Enzo, who accidentally said that.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow," said Maynard and Enzo, who laughed nicely.


    Ha, I don''t know what it is, but it looks like we''re gonna have to teach the two of us some Motsu food tomorrow.


    Oh, I gave each one of those silver coins for the wages right on my way home.


    Everyone was happy to hold one silver coin.

 376 Episode 358: Stewed Tomatoes with Trippa-Style Mottles

    "Best wishes, Master!


    "Tell me how to cook your organs as promised, Master!


    "You know, because we''re both coming early. And I was wondering if you could stop being that master. I guess I just met you guys yesterday."


    "No, because the master is the master"


    "Yes, Master."


    "No, ha..."


    Whatever I said, I gave up and sighed at Maynard and Enzo, who were unlikely to fix the ��master�� call.


    Although I was pushed by momentum yesterday to teach Maynard and Enzo to cook moths, I was under two assaults much earlier than I promised.


    Even though I was just getting comfortable eating breakfast.


    "Master, tell me how to cook your organs quickly -"


    "That''s right. It''s important to us."


    "Ha, okay, okay. Just follow me."


    I had no choice but to lead Maynard and Enzo to the kitchen.


    "Motsu, when I say how to cook a gut, it''s not that special. Most importantly, I had both of them do it yesterday. As long as you do that underneath treatment properly, it tastes delicious, baked or boiled without odor"


    "" I see ""


    "Especially the white moth that had a lot among the moths......, this is it"


    With that said, I took the white molluscs I had processed downstairs yesterday out of the item box and showed them to the two of us.


    "Something like this is delicious if you cut it into bumps and cook it normally with salt and pepper, marinated in a sauce and then baked. The point is, it''s the same dungeon pig and dungeon cow meat we sell in the streets of this city. That just turned into dungeon pigs and dungeon cow guts."


    "I see. That means it can even be skewered"


    "Of course."


    With that said, Maynard and Enzo are nimmating face-to-face for some reason.


    "Hey Enzo, we can do this!


    "Oh. We have the ultimate sauce the two of us made by trial and error"


    I''m just aiming for a cook in Lawsendar, also known as Mecca of Food, and it looks like the two of them had already developed their own sauce.


    "I think I figured out the baking like that, but what about the boiler? Should we try making this one?


    "Absolutely!"


    "Absolutely!


    They both planned to start at the stall, and they wanted to know because there was room to think about something that could be served at the stall even if it was a simmer.


    "There''s a lot going on here too..."


    The hot pot won''t be suitable for stalls, and if it''s braised, you''ll need soy sauce or miso.


    I wouldn''t be able to teach any more than I can''t get soy sauce or miso.


    When that happens, stewing tomatoes in a trippa style is probably the easiest.


    I think I can handle anything I can get here.


    "All right, I''ll make you a stewed tomato"


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Okay, I guess this is what the bottom processing looks like"


    Cut the honeysuckle and white mollusc into appropriate sizes and wash the water after about two boiling exercises boiled from the water.


    I don''t even think it tastes good with dungeon pork white moths, but trippa-style means I decided to use Dungeon Beef Moths, Hachinos (Trippa) and White Moths today.


    "I thought you could use it right away, but cooking guts takes a lot of work."


    That''s what Maynard, who was working on the boiling under my direction.


    "I worked with flour and salt on purpose, so I thought it was something I could use right away."


    That''s what Enzo says after Maynard.


    "Sort of. If you want to bake it, it''s fine with just yesterday''s bottom treatment, but if you want to simmer it, you''d better do this�� boiling "job. It will definitely taste delicious when it comes to removing acne and coloring."


    "" I see. ""


    Maynard and Enzo are serious about trying to remember exactly how to cook.


    "We have ingredients too, so let''s just make them."


    I bought the ingredients at the online supermarket while the two of them were working on the moth boiling.


    "Well, from here on out, we''ll have each of you work in hands-on pieces. Maynard decided to make a boiled tomato..."


    If it''s true, it''s easy to use canning, but I decided to make it from scratch because it doesn''t work either.


    Well, if you''re boiling tomato water, you can do it by peeling the skin off the water, adding water and salt, and boiling it down while you take an ac.


    "Ask Enzo to cut the vegetables"


    Cut onions, carrots and celery into about 5mm squares and mince garlic.


    Gutsy gutsy gutsy -.


    Tons of tongues...


    Maynard and Enzo are pretty handy just looking to cook.


    "Okay, I can boil the tomatoes in water, and you''re done cutting the vegetables. Then we''ll go next. I''ll start by grabbing the olive oil in the pan and add the minced garlic and I''ll fry it over low heat."


    Minced garlic is slowly roasted in golden olive oil.


    "Garlic like this, in my hometown I say garlic, just when that scent comes out, with the vegetables I just had Enzo cut..., this, I''m going to fry it with one lollier leaf"


    There are quite a few dried herbs in this world, and Laurier is easy to get.


    "Tamane like this...... it wasn''t. When Oneon becomes translucent, add the moss and saute gently. And then I''m going to add the boiled tomato water and dried meat offal juice that Maynard made, then the boiled leopard beans and simmer the cottonseed."


    If it''s true, I''d like to use the consomme vegetables, but I bought the dried meat in the item box before because it''s not going to be the same in front of the two of us, and I decided to use the juice.


    A boiled bean is a boiled bean bought in an online supermarket.


    I bought a can of hyoko bean boiled in water and transferred it to a plate beforehand.


    There are beans in this world that look just like beans called leopards, so it won''t be a problem.


    I don''t mind stewing in the water with white mackerel soybeans, but when it comes to beans in this world, it''s this mackerel bean, so I tried to make it a mackerel bean similar to that.


    "And then when the moss softens, you can season it with salt and pepper at the end. It''s easy for you."


    When I spoke to the two of them who were seriously watching the procedure, they both nodded.


    "The cooking of this organ means that it depends on how properly you have processed the organ, Master"


    "That''s the thing, Maynard"


    "Honestly, I thought it was a waste of flour and salt, but it''s for good eating,"


    "Oh. That said, I don''t think I use that much flour or salt. You remember how much Enzo did yesterday?


    "Yes."


    Enzo is crushing with Boso like, "The flour is in a medium glass for one of those massive drops��" to think of something in my words.


    "It''s certainly not as massive as it sounds when you think about it"


    "That''s right, Enzo. And here we are..."


    Maynard''s story is that flour and salt appear to be paid in kind as an aid to orphanages, with more than enough being paid.


    That is because the region is also a major producer of wheat and a producer of rock salt.


    In fact, it is famous for its meat thanks to its meat dungeons as far as this city is concerned, but it is said that wheat is grown in the countryside around it.


    Don''t feel like you''ve seen the wheat fields before you came to this city if you ask me.


    In doing so......


    "Oh, it looks good now. And then season it with salt and pepper..., yes, you can"


    "Gokuri...... This looks delicious."


    "Smells delicious too"


    "Oh, pepper is expensive, so I think it doesn''t have to be if it doesn''t seem like it. Later, even if you add dried basil, it''s delicious. Ma, ad hoc around there, you should give it a try. It''s a tasting."


    Maynard and Enzo, then you''re splitting my share into plates...


    I was there at some point, my eaters.


    "Ah, the Fells."


    Naturally.


    Maynard and Enzo were pretty freaked out by the sudden appearance of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    She explained that she was okay because she was my obedient, but she managed to regain her composure.


    "I haven''t made enough Fells to be hungry, so it''s really about taste."


    That''s what I told the Fells.


    "Oh, my God, you''re really a little bit"


    "I can''t help but taste it. If it tastes good, let''s have it made. ''


    "Kind of."


    Looks like too little for the Fells after all.


    "So I told you about the taste..."


    While complaining, Fells eat a stewed tomato with trippa-style mottles.


    "Look, try Maynard and Enzo, too."


    The two snorted and spooned the stewed tomatoes of the moss into their mouths.


    And two people who taste it carefully.


    "Delicious...... I thought there might be some odor, but that''s not at all and it''s very easy to eat! Plus, the soft, flavor-dyed gut meat is irresistibly delicious!


    "When it comes to guts, I thought it had a unique taste, but you can refresh this. It''s so delicious! It goes hand in hand with the sourness of the tomatoes. Besides, this dish has a lot to eat, and I think it would go great with bread."


    The two were peppered with delicious delicacies and stewed tomatoes of trippa-style mottles served on a plate.


    "Hoo-hoo-hoo, Enzo, now we can win."


    "Huh-uh, right, Maynard. Now we can win."


    "" Huhhhhhhhhh ""


    Oh, what?


    Suddenly Maynard and Enzo broke.


    "Baked goods with our ultimate sauce and this simmering......, perfect!


    "Oh. This will get you to the top!


    ............... What are you talking about?


    "Hey, what are you talking about earlier?


    "Oh, excuse me, master. We''re the only ones thriving."


    "But thanks to our master, we had hope, too. Looks like you could go for the top at the Meat Dungeon Festival!


    "Meat Dungeon Festival?


    I hear from Maynard and Enzo that the Meat Dungeon Festival is a festival that has been held annually for about eight years now with the aim of revitalizing the city, with the purpose of giving everyone a taste of meat from meat dungeons.


    The event is in three days, and the street is said to be filled with stalls serving meat from meat dungeons during that period.


    This year''s meat dungeon festival starts in ten days, and the famous stores that set up the store say they will leave the stalls all at this time.


    "Years on, what a close to a hundred stalls opened last year!


    "Yes, yes. And thanks to this festival, we and the new stores just made it!


    For these two, the meat dungeon festival seems to be a big event, heating up gradually as we speak.


    Anything. Only for the duration of this festival, it seems that anyone can open a store as long as they apply to the Merchant Guild, and both of them will open a stall.


    "If it''s true, I can''t do business without registering for the Merchant Guild, because only the duration of the Meat Dungeon Festival is special. Some of our kids in training for cooks are taking part in this as an arms test."


    They say they''re opening stores with each other for money.


    "The main event of the Meat Dungeon Festival is an awards ceremony on the last day. Up to number five of the delicious stalls decided by the votes of our customers will be announced!


    Enzo said that excitedly.


    "It is. So the top five stores will become popular the next day! Mr. Marks'' stall, which came in fourth last year, became instantly popular even though it wasn''t long after independence!


    Maynard also said that with excitement.


    I see.


    You mean there''s a one-chan if you put it in the top five without anything to do with the direct management of famous stores, or just stalls that don''t have stores, or just stands that are independent?


    You have a lot of dreams.


    "We''re still not independent or anything, but if we can get to the top here, it''s going to be possible to get people hired at famous stores. And in some cases, I hear you might be able to take care of the store."


    If the foil does come on, it could be a pick-up.


    Nevertheless......


    "You heard something funny. Hey, is that still open to applications?


    "" Huh?


    "And, Master, maybe, are you going to open a store?


    "What, are you going to say no?


    "Yes, no, that''s not true..."


    Maynard and Enzo are troubled faces for some reason.


    "I should have kept my mouth shut about the meat dungeon festival..."


    "A powerful rival..."


    Two people are talking about that with Boso Boso.


    "What, are you worried about that? I''m not going to serve moth food, so I guess you guys are more eye-catching. ''Cause you don''t have a store that serves moths."


    "" Sure... "


    "Ah! Enzo, and it''s a place, a place. Applications are accepted up to a week before the festival, but the locations will be assigned in order of filing, so there''s no place left to apply now."


    "Oh, well. What''s left is not a very good place at the end, is it? If that happens, any number of masters may struggle"


    "Well, we''d rather do what we have to do than be alert to me opening up just because it sounds funny. You''re after the top, aren''t you? If you''re going to serve hot dishes, think about how you''re going to get them."


    That''s the first time you''ve said that to me. "Yes!" and two people who notice.


    Knowing how to cook a moth fills my head, and I don''t think I thought about it until I got it.


    But as soon as you''re happy, you two look at my face seriously.


    And with a cat in my rubber......


    "" Master ~ ""


    "Hey, what is it?


    "" Visceral!


    These guys are getting less and less reluctant.


    You can do something else, but if you want to do it anyway, have another little job.


    "You can do it, but help me plant the dishes I serve to the meat dungeon festival. Then I''ll do four of the drops."


    When I say that, Maynard and Enzo discuss it.


    "Master, there''s five of them, please!


    "And only one day before the meat dungeon festival to help. We have our own orders the day before and the day before, so we can''t give up here."


    Five drops of moths are fine, but only one day before three days of help?


    I have a time-stopped item box, so I don''t have to worry about spoiling what I''ve planted..., yeah, that''s perfectly fine.


    "All right, we got a contract."


    I shook hands firmly with Maynard and Enzo.


    "Hey, have we talked yet?


    "Hmm? What the hell, Fell?"


    ''This was pretty good. I''ll eat more, so make it.''


    "I want to eat, too."


    "I''d love to have more of this too"


    ������ yes.


    At the request of Fell, Dora and Sui, I made a large amount of tomato stew with trippa-style mottles after Maynard and Enzo left.

 377 Episode 359: The Night Before the Meat Dungeon Festival

    Finally, the meat dungeon festival begins tomorrow.


    Applications for participation have also been completed the day after Maynard and Enzo were interviewed.


    I had a Merchant Alliance guild card, albeit an Iron Rank, so it was easy to sign up just to pay three silver coins for my participation.


    If you don''t have a Merchant Alliance guild card, you''ll need to write a lot in your application.


    After completing the application, I was diving into the meat dungeon because I didn''t have anything else to do.


    Fel, Dora and Sui said they were free, so I went to the meat dungeon three times.


    Plus, you get tons of meat chunks every time you dive.


    I just don''t have to sneak up on throwing it away for a hell of a lot, though I was going to do it.


    I picked it up eventually.


    Because of that, a huge amount of meat is now being stocked inside my item box.


    I also bought more meat chunks of the top species of dungeon pigs and dungeon cows for the Adventurer Alliance, but Giannino, the Alliance Master, was very pleased with them.


    In advance of the meat dungeon festival, there have been more tourists and the demand for meat from the top species has doubled.


    Still, you won''t have to worry about meat for a while, even when the big meal is on the trail, because there are so many special individuals'' meats (naturally even moths) from Cocatrice, the top species of Dungeon pigs and Dungeon beef, and the top species of Dungeon pigs and Dungeon beef.


    The Fells said they could dive another time or so, but even though the item box was full of meat from the meat dungeon, they just stopped me from adding more to it.


    Three days ago, I also finished preparing the dishes to be served at the stall.


    I could have prepared enough with Maynard and Enzo''s help as promised.


    That said, I''m thinking that I''m only leaving the stall for the first day.


    When I heard about it in the Merchant Guild, the Meat Dungeon Festival would be held for three days, but it was at the discretion of the participants to continue that period and leave the stall.


    I heard about the festival. Fell, Dora and Sui are willing to go around the stalls, and it''s a festival because of it. Even me, it''s a stall.


    So, what I''m thinking of getting out of my stall is Zubari......, Hot Dog!


    I tried to make it out of the ingredients that are in this world as much as possible and instead of ketchup I thought of serving hot dogs with fresh tomato sauce.


    You think it''s pretty good as something to serve in the street, don''t you?


    The stall serving the sausage baked is cool, but I didn''t see the store pinching it in the bread, so I think I''ll take it there because of the rarity.


    Best of all, it''s delicious.


    Handmade sausages, made several times before, were created in large quantities with the help of Maynard and Enzo.


    This sausage is made of meat from the top species of Dungeon Pork and Dungeon Beef.


    I was pretty surprised at the two of them who saw a misrill mincer or a mouthpiece for sausage, but it was specially made, so I put it through.


    He told Lewis I was an S-rank adventurer, and they both said, "S-rank adventurers are rich."


    I made tomato sauce instead of ketchup in advance.


    When oil is in the frying pan, add the minced garlic and saute over low heat to give the aroma, add the minced onions and saute until clear.


    Afterwards, add the zaku-cut raw tomatoes and solid consomme and boil to taste with salt and pepper where some moisture is gone and you can do it.


    Simple but lots of tomato sauce.


    If you pinch the baked handmade sausage in the bread and sprinkle it with tomato sauce, you can make a special hot dog with mucorda.


    I even gave Maynard and Enzo a tasting, but I admired it.


    Until now, there seemed to be a stereotype that meat was meat and bread was something to eat in bread, and hot dogs pinching sausages in bread seemed scaly from the eyes.


    Surely you didn''t remember seeing a dish with something pinched in the bread other than what you made yourself.


    Maynard and Enzo whilst hitting the hot dog said, "We will refine to make sure our master doesn''t beat us too! What did he say?


    So, the bread at this time was what I had bought at the bakery in this city, but the two of us talked about using surplus wheat from the lord''s aid in the orphanage to make the bread, and I asked the orphanage to create the bread by introducing them to me that this was convenient.


    I did you a favor in the form of copepan.


    At that time, I met the Dean and the Sisters, but they seemed like kind grandmothers and aunts.


    Wow, you didn''t expect a young Sister.


    I came back without staying long just to tell her about the business because I was busy with some shortage of staff, but she appreciated my order for bread a lot.


    I was talking about thanking you for anything that would lead to cash income.


    That''s what I hear, too...


    Because the usual deal was that one piece of bread was with two pieces of iron coin, my order was for 500 pieces as five pieces of iron with a higher copepad.


    When I paid two gold coins and five silver coins on the spot in advance, the Dean thanked me and prayed, "May you have the blessing of Kishal, the goddess of earth".


    I already have the protection of Master Kishahr.


    That''s why Coppepan, ordered at the orphanage, is due to arrive in this house in the morning.


    All you have to do is eat something stamina for tomorrow and go to bed early.


    When that happens, timely ingredients are moss, right?


    So I''m going to use my nutritious moss to make a moss pot for dinner today.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Gutsugutsu and boiled earthen pot.


    Eight earthen pots are on fire using my magic stove and the kitchen magic stove.


    Inside you''ll find cabbage, palm and chives, and a white moth of a required dungeon cow.


    Plenty of sliced garlic, and a little less eagle claws because they have sui.


    Choice of commercially available soup because it''s a hassle.


    I bought the soy sauce flavour and the miso flavour of something with a real Hakata flavour and a certain reputation.


    It''s troublesome when it comes to making both soups from scratch, but you can do this kind of greedy thing because if it''s commercially available, you just put it in.


    The smell of dashi, soy sauce and miso from the wig and kelp is fluffy.


    "Looks delicious..."


    "Hey, haven''t you?


    Don''t you think? I''m starving. "


    "I''m hungry."


    Fell, Dora and Sui can''t wait any longer for the smell of a mothpot.


    "Okay, that''s enough. Ok......"


    Leave every earthen pot in front of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    "This is a soy sauce flavored pot, and this is a miso flavored pot. Be careful, it''s hot. And if you eat the utensils inside, stay put. The pot is delicious."


    Saying that doesn''t seem to get in my ear, Fell and Dora are obsessed with wind magic to cool off, and Sui is covered in dirt pots with something hot.


    "Wow, this is yummy."


    ''Guh, I want to eat fast, too. Cool it fast. "


    ''We''re weak at times like this. I''m jealous of a hot swine. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to gut like that to get away with the mothpot, so eat it cold and slow"


    Now, shall I plant an extra pot of hot pot?


    The Fells can''t just get hungry.


    Simply let the soup simmer in a dirt pot, add the cabbage, the palm and the chives and the sliced garlic and eagle claws to the moss and wait for the rest to simmer.


    In the meantime, I''ll have a hot pot too.


    Standard soy sauce flavour first.


    Zuzz -.


    Gokuri the soup.


    "Huh, delicious. The sweet soup of cuttlefish and kelp blends the flavors of vegetables and mochi into a good flavor."


    Next up is the star''s moth.


    Preppy texture and overflowing flavors.


    "Delicious without complaining"


    The vegetables are also stained with the flavour of the soup and are delicious again.


    "Whoa, not just the soy sauce flavor, but the miso flavor too."


    So the miso flavor is also from the soup.


    Zuzz -.


    "The miso flavour is delicious too."


    The rich miso flavour adds a touch of mochi flavour, which is also unbeatable in a soy sauce flavoured mochi pan.


    "Both delicious. This is so hard to put on... beer than that."


    I bought it in an online supermarket because it would be beer in a hot pot.


    Pussy, gook gook gook.


    "Coo, yummy!


    And just give me a motu pan......


    Gokuri the beer again.


    "Ahhh, great"


    What are you doing, Fell and the others say something else?


    I gave Fells the hot pot that I had planted for a replacement.


    I enjoyed the hot pot myself, while Fells repeated the change a few times......


    "All right, I guess it''s time to get in."


    The Chinese noodles were prepared for the soy sauce flavoured pot.


    Superb soup tangled in the noodles and truly excellent.


    I was not sure whether to make the miso flavoured pot into udon or rice, but I tried to make it into rice.


    Add rice to the leftover soup and turn in the melted eggs for egg rice cooking.


    Again, the rich miso flavoured soup was superb with the rice involved.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui liked this pan, and they looked satisfied eating it all without leaving a drop of soup.

 378 Episode 360: Handsome Bomb, Rear Charge Bomb

    Full of bellies, Fell, Dora and Sui fell asleep early.


    I mean...


    "Well, that''s an offering to Master Demiurgos. I changed my taste a little today, and this is with me."


    During the journey, we offered Demiurgos, but with Demiurgos'' hopes, it was full of sake and premium cans.


    Dinner was just right for sake this evening, so I was wondering if I could join you and prepare Demiurgos''s share.


    Master Demiurgos, who is totally captivated by sake, so I''m sure you''ll like the extraordinary hotpot for your offering.


    And I chose the sake I needed from the weekly rankings this time around.


    The first bottle is Tochigi sake.


    With a pure rice daiginjo carefully brewed at low temperatures, the palate is soft and slightly sweet on the fruity fragrance reminiscent of melons.


    In recent years, supply has become difficult to obtain due to popularity and demand.


    The second bottle is sake from Fukui Prefecture.


    Pure rice daiginjo aged at 0��C for two years.


    Long-term aging at ice temperatures allows you to enjoy fragrance like grapefruit.


    They have also won the third consecutive Gold Medal at the American Sake Review.


    Incidentally, this series of liquors was used for numerous government-sponsored ceremonies and so on to determine that liquor is behaved in a seat where the world''s dignitaries gather.


    The third one is Yamagata sake.


    I chose this because it was distinctive and eye-catching with floating picture labels and names.


    It is a dry pure rice ginseng wine, and it was completed after three years of trial brewing with the request to also make the dry type of liquor in this series.


    It is a dry drink with a refreshing flavour of fruity aromas.


    Prepare these three and the usual premium cans.


    The motu pan stays hot so that you can eat it right away. Per earthen pan.


    In the meantime, we''ve got a standard soy sauce flavored pot and, of course, some Chinese noodles.


    Now OK.


    Arrange everything on the table in the living room......


    "Dear Demiurgos, please deliver"


    "Ooh, I''m always sorry ~. I was just looking forward to it."


    "The usual sake and a can of knobs, and..., this is this mothpot. It was made by me, but I think it would go with sake, too, so go ahead."


    "Hot pot! I''ve had the gods of the earth treat me once! That was delicious. It was a great food for sake. And after eating the utensils, it''s extraordinary."


    "I don''t think it''s the same pot Master Demiurgos gave me for a treat, but this moth pot is quite something too. The noodles in this pan are Chinese noodles, but this is also delicious."


    ''Ho, right? I''m looking forward to it.''


    "It''s boiling, keep it up. Once you have finished eating the ingredients, add this Chinese noodle and simmer for a little while before serving."


    "I don''t know if I can eat right away, it''s because I''m exhausted. Thank you. I''ll have it with sake soon. ''


    The liquor and earthen pots that were on the table disappeared with the pale light.


    "Well, I will tell the Lord that the kingdom of Lacehel, which summoned you, is doomed."


    "Huh? I hear it went to war with your neighbor, the kingdom of Marvel, but you mean you lost after all?


    "Uhm. I lost the game."


    According to the story of Master Demiurgos, the kingdom of Lacehel, which was supposed to wage war, is also under intense attack from the land of the demons in return for all that has been done, and vice versa from the kingdom of Marvel, which is full of powerful men.


    But by an overwhelming number of soldiers, he said, he still managed to counter both countries.


    Its overwhelming number of soldiers consisted of enslaved poor people, as well as beasts, elves and dwarves.


    Slaves in the Reisehel kingdom say they will restrict their actions so that Master Demiurgos does not turn his teeth by wearing magic items similar to the "slave bracelet" he previously asked...


    "Since slave soldiers and other disposables are the same. If we were to die anyway, it would have been better to pay off the scattered and tormented Kingdom of Lacehel and die, in the rebellion of the slaves. This is the deciding factor, in a short period of time the Reisehel kingdom fell apart. All the royals were beheaded, and the nobles known as the royalists, who were said to have actively participated in the war, were executed."


    He may die as a result of the demonic props, but he nevertheless acted ready to jade if he were to die in the form of a hand to the Reisehel kingdom.


    In that country slaves seemed like a scattered treatment, and to see the first luxurious three-obscured pig king I met, because it seemed like only royalty and noblemen were smoking sweet juice in that country.


    Karma or deserved it, I guess this is also the result of what happened so that it can happen.


    I find it pathetic about the fought slaves, but I have no sympathy for the destruction of the Reisehel kingdom.


    "Does that mean that the Kingdom of Lacehel will be annexed to the Kingdom of Marvel?


    ''I guess it will. The general public might be happy about that. In the Reisehel kingdom, ordinary people were squeezed out.''


    Except for royalty and nobility in the Reisehel kingdom and some wealthy merchants that lead to it, they called it tax and second only to exploitation.


    Since the Kingdom of Marvel seems to be a relatively free country without discrimination, as is the Kingdom of Leonhardt, where I am now, and since it does not seem to be the kind of country that takes unscrupulous taxes in Master Demiurgos''s story, I think it will be much easier to live in.


    ''Yes, yes, in the last three sequels summoned with your Lord. The wedding was also held in the church of the King''s Capital in the Kingdom of Marvel, and we became husband and wife of honor. Plus, I found a safe elixir in the dungeon, and my stomach arm like Lio''s isn''t working. These three guys made me look really happy. Happiness is a good thing. Whoo-hoo.''


    ............... Dear Demiurgos, can you bust that info here?


    Stuffy, all handsome. Yeah.


    I can''t believe I''m marrying two beautiful girls.


    You''re too jealous. - (Blood tears).


    There are three obedient demons on me...


    What is this discrepancy?


    No, there''s no such thing as Fell, Dora and Sui, of course.


    Whatever it is, Fell, Dora and Sui are my precious people.


    But, hey, I don''t have a woman''s shadow either.


    He wants to complain.


    Ha, even though I don''t have any luck with women, I don''t have much luck with this.


    Give it back, handsome. Blast it, Leah. Blast it.


    Keh.


    I''ll enjoy the meat dungeon festival tomorrow.


    I slept that night holding Suitan, my healing heart, to soothe her.

 379 Episode 361: Meat Dungeon Festival

    Meat Dungeon Festival Day -.


    Streets line each side of the boulevard with narrow streets.


    Everyone who aimed for it.


    He was a gathering from inside and outside the city of Lawsendar, and the meat dungeon festival was showing a bustle.


    "Every time ~"


    Drop off the parents and kids who bought me a hot dog.


    "Brother''s here."


    "Oh, the Lewis. I haven''t seen you this morning."


    Here comes the faces partying with Lewis.


    "I heard about the end of it, but my brother''s shop is really the end of it."


    "Well. I couldn''t help but sign up late."


    There was my shop at the first end of the street for the meat dungeon festival.


    Even so, I''m just serving a bespoke MyBQ stove as a store.


    By the way, Fell, Dora and Sui are napping in the empty space behind me leaving the store.


    I was scattered stupidity about not being able to tour the stall, but I managed to convince him that it was only today that I would leave the stall.


    I''m a little scared that Fell, Dora and Sui intended something like, "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow I''ll eat by the way around the street".


    "After all, there are fewer customers in here than there are in a good place."


    "Well, that might be true, but you still have a lot of customers coming."


    As far as I''m concerned, I can afford to handle this, and it sounds good.


    "That''s right, this looks delicious. You''re gonna pinch this intestine in the bread we made, aren''t you?


    "That''s right. I had this nice, burnt bowel stuffed in an orphanage, and I put this tomato sauce on it."


    "" "" "" Gokuri...... "" ""


    I nailed it to a sausage made by Lewis and his buddies'' eyes.


    "Looks delicious..."


    "Hey, I''m not doing this because it''s a product. If you want to eat, buy it."


    When I say that, we all look sorry.


    Exactly, because this is for sale.


    Buy it.


    "I knew it would happen. What do we do, guys?


    I''m talking about what the Lewis and the others are going to do.


    "Your brother''s does look delicious, but I''d love to eat another store''s"


    "But your brother''s rice tastes so good."


    "That''s right."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m just getting lost"


    "So, how much is this?


    Whoa, what are we gonna do, you guys?


    "Brother, how much is that?


    "Is this it? That''s six iron coins in one piece."


    "Six iron coins, huh? That''s a little expensive."


    "Uh, yeah? It''s bread and intestines. I''m going to make it a price for conscience."


    "Is that what they do say? There''s not only meat, there''s bread, so it''s going to be on my stomach. Hmmm...... All right, I''ll buy it! Brother, give me one."


    I decided to buy it. It''s an order from Lewis.


    "Oh, every time."


    I received six iron coins from Lewis.


    I''ll pinch the grilled sausage in an orphanage specialty copepad and serve it with plenty of tomato sauce.


    "Wow, that looks delicious"


    "It doesn''t look delicious, it''s delicious. Try it."


    Lewis hit Gabriel and a hot dog.


    "Uh-huh."


    You couldn''t stand seeing Lewis say that with a happy face, and everyone else ordered one hot dog after another.


    And then he opens his big mouth and hits a hot dog.


    "Yummy!"


    "You were right to buy this!


    "Just pinch your bowels in the bread, it''s gonna taste so good"


    "Baka, these bowels are so delicious. It''s crispy and there''s gravy inside."


    "That''s the idiot. Sure, the intestines are good, but this red sauce on top makes the whole thing taste good."


    You''re orphans, but you''re out-of-the-box gourmet.


    Is it because this city has a meat dungeon?


    A nearby elf man came to buy a hot dog, whether it was advertised that Lewis and his crew were eating hot dogs deliciously while saying this in front of the store.


    "Give me one, too."


    "Every time."


    Get six iron coins and give them a hot dog.


    An elf man with an elegant face opens his mouth and bumps.


    I close my eyes and chew them to taste slowly before swallowing them with gokuri.


    The next moment, I opened my eyes cuttingly and now I ate guts and hot dogs.


    I exhaled "hu hu" when I finished the hot dog instantly.


    "No, it was very tasty. You can''t stop passing through the meat dungeon festival because this is how you can meet something delicious like never before ~"


    An elf like that with a smile.


    "Can I have another one, please?"


    "Yes, sir."


    I received the money and gave him an extra hot dog.


    Elves hitting hot dogs again.


    And......


    "Mmm, delicious. This intestine is full of gravy, and you have pepper as well as salt. Also, the boiled tomatoes on top have a good acidity that goes perfectly with this bowel and bread."


    Yes, bumpy twinkling elves.


    "Ha, sorry. As you may know, the elves had one word in their food. In my case, it''s a pain in the ass to stick with my thoughts."


    Uh, you mean the elves are gourmet and loud for food.


    Yes, yes, I know.


    I know some city adventurer guild guild masters and some A-rank adventurer party looking cool beauty adventurers.


    Well, these two just feel like eating elves.


    After a little talk, this elf male customer is a pedestrian named Mr. Gabriel, who has been here every year since the beginning of the meat dungeon festival.


    But you''re quite a repeater every year.


    "At this time of year, I wonder what I''m going to do every year, but my legs end up facing this city."


    Usually, they come and go between the Wang capital and a city called Bishov (which is about halfway between Wang capital and here in Lawsendar), but when it''s time for the meat dungeon festival, they''ll stick their legs out to the city of Lawsendar.


    "I know an elf, but I knew Mr. Gabriel didn''t have eyes for delicious things either"


    "Hahahahaha, it''s an elf."


    Talking to Mr. Gabriel that way......


    "Hey, so when it''s time for the meat dungeon festival, there will be more elves in the city ~"


    That''s what Lewis said listening to us.


    "No, I see elves a lot at this time of year."


    The rest of us are nodding yeah.


    If you ask me, there''s an elf over there and there.


    "You can eat a lot of delicious food at the Meat Dungeon Festival, so hey. You can still be attracted to us."


    Looks like an elf is gathering in this city for something delicious.


    Elves who don''t even quit traveling big for food, don''t be afraid.


    That being said, are our eaters the same?


    "I was right to come again this year. Because this is how I ate something delicious. You''ll come back for more tomorrow!


    That''s what Mr. Gabriel says when he''s willing to come tomorrow.


    But hey......


    "Um, I''m sorry, but I''m only doing this stall today."


    "Yee-yee, oh, no..."


    Mr. Gabriel, you don''t have to look like you''re about to cry.


    "Oh, yeah! Wait a minute, please."


    That said, I gossiped through the item box.


    Mr. Gabriel also has an item box because he''s a magical elf.


    "There it is! To this, just pack it!


    It''s the first basket Mr. Gabriel has ever served.


    But even though it''s a small one, there''s going to be about ten hot dogs in there.


    "Are you sure? It''s going to be a hell of a number though. Besides, it''s food even though it''s in the item box, so I need you to eat it early..."


    Unless you''re an item box with no time lapse like me, saving food sucks.


    "It''s okay. Because if I go into this, I''ll probably be out of it by tomorrow."


    Amount to go into this by tomorrow...


    Well, then, I took the money and stuffed the hot dogs in the basket.


    There were exactly ten in the basket.


    "Go ahead."


    "Thank you! Bye."


    That being said, Mr. Gabriel quickly left with a puck of hot dogs.


    And then an hour later...


    "Huh? What the hell is this..."


    Elves were visiting my shop for some reason.


    At first I was dealing with you thinking you had a little more guests feet, but sometime Walla Walla and Elves came together...


    Making hot dogs or clearing the bill is so refreshing.


    You were free. I managed to deal with Lewis, who was still wandering around my shop, by hiring a quick part-time job.


    As I was baking a ton of sausages, the words of the elves eating hot dogs got to my ears.


    "Gabrielle''s right. This is delicious!


    "Gabrielle from the same inn told me it was delicious and I saw it, but I was right!


    "It was Mr. Gabriel''s information, but I knew there wasn''t a hassle in my countrymen''s delicious food information."


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    I appreciate the reviews, but I''m just over here.


    Is it the nature of an elf that makes you want to eat it as soon as you get good food information?


    With that in mind, I kept quietly making hot dogs.


    "Ha, you''ve managed."


    At last, the elf''s guests swept away.


    The Lewis, who went on a quick part-time job, also looked tired.


    It was really helpful this time.


    It would have been tough without Lewis and the others.


    One old man called out when he was thinking about bouncing some money.


    "Hey, brother. It''s from your brother''s stall that the elves look delicious, right?


    There were plenty of elves around my shop that puffed up hot dogs looking delicious.


    "Well, yeah"


    "I knew it! Give me one, too. Hey, I was wondering because my fat elf in my tongue looks delicious."


    When the old man bought the hot dog, the customer pushed it again in large numbers on the skin.


    It''s something the elves were eating just like the old man, so it feels like they were caught by it.


    "Give me one too!


    "Me too!


    "Give it to me, too!


    "These are two!


    "Ugh, whoa, hey, guys, it''s work!


    I let Lewis and the others help me again and I managed to deal with it.


    "Yes, now it''s sold out! I''m sorry, sir, but it''s over."


    The last hot dog sold.


    Maynard and Enzo helped me with all the sausages I had prepared for the stall gone.


    I was going to make more.


    "Ha, I''m tired"


    "Brother, so am I."


    Other companions snort silently at that word of Lewis.


    "It''s a waste of two silver coins per person because it really helped me today"


    "Really?!


    "Absolutely. Here."


    I give them the price one by one and they smile already even though they looked tired.


    "All right, now we''re gonna eat something delicious!


    "" "" "Ooh!


    You guys were still doing so well.


    It''s totally cash.


    "See you soon, brother."


    Lewis and his crew disappeared into the stall streets of the meat dungeon festival, which still looks lively.


    "Well, let''s go home too."


    Speaking to the Fells like that, Fell''s grumpy voice.


    "Hey, why don''t you forget something?


    "Hmm?"


    "Rice, rice."


    "Ah! I''m sorry. I was so busy, I totally forgot."


    The Elves attacked us, and the guests caught on it pushed us over, so I couldn''t even get my head around the Fells'' lunch.


    ''I want to. It smells so tight in here on an empty stomach!


    Dora is angry, too.


    "Ryuji, I''m hungry......"


    A voice that seems twitchy and sad when you''re in Sui.


    "Guys, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s right here in the stall. I''ll buy you anything!


    I lowered my head to Fell and Dora and Sui with my hands together.


    "Humph, naturally."


    ''Right!


    "Suey, eat a lot."


    Then I bought in bulk at the stalls over there until Fell, Dora and Sui were satisfied and my first day of meat dungeon festival ended.

 380 Episode 362: Meat of Meat

    Day 2 of the Meat Dungeon Festival.


    Street streets are full of people. It''s a big day.


    "We''re gonna eat and eat and eat today."


    Naturally!


    "Sui is here too - I''ll eat all of it!


    ............... I''m glad I''m willing to eat, but I''m a little scared of all of you.


    Besides, I think I ate quite a bit yesterday.


    I remember yesterday when Fell and Dora and Sui bought in bulk at the stalls over there as they asked me to.


    "You were eating pretty good yesterday, weren''t you?


    "Yesterday was yesterday. And that''s the beginning."


    ''Yes, yes. There''s plenty of stalls I couldn''t turn yesterday!


    "Eh heh heh, you eat all sorts of things -"


    Apparently, yesterday''s share is only the beginning.


    ''All right, it''s from that skewer-roasted stall there today. Dra, Sui, follow me.''


    "Alright, we''re still eating carnivores today!


    "Meat ~"


    That said, Fell and Dora and Sui storm a skewered stall of dungeon beef that was nearby.


    A stall old man who suddenly appeared and continued to bake skewers without even knowing it.


    You feel like a stubborn father with craftsmanship.


    What the old man is cooking is a skewer with two stabs of the biggest meat.


    From the meat of juju and roastable dungeon beef, it will be specially made with herbs. It has a spicy aroma and looks really delicious.


    "Hey, I got ten of these."


    "I''m five."


    "Sui no, I''ll eat 20 bottles -"


    ''Hey, Sue, keep it ten. After this, we''ll be touring a lot of stalls. "


    "Ah, well. Uncle Fell''s right, you''re going to eat a lot after this! Yeah, I''ll make ten swis too. ''


    "Yes, yes, then, don''t order."


    "Excuse me, can I have 26, please?"


    Finally, I ordered one extra bottle of mine.


    I can''t stand the smell of spicy meat.


    "Aye."


    I just received the roasted skewer from my grandma in exchange for the money.


    Then he moved to the empty space and served the meat off the skewer, as usual, on a special plate for each of the Fells.


    Everyone immediately started to get disappointed and annoyed with Pelo.


    "Well, you were."


    "Oh. A little tingly flavoring has added even more appetite."


    "I knew the meat was delicious! Sui, I''ll eat more!


    "Guys, it''s early. I haven''t eaten half of it yet."


    "What are you eating? Eat fast. You won''t be able to go next. ''


    "I said that because this skewer is so voluminous, I can''t eat it as quickly as you guys do"


    Dra also told Fell to tune in: ''That''s right. Eat fast,'' he says, ''and Sui is going to see jeez in the sui, me eating dungeon beef skewers so they can rush me.


    I don''t know what herbs you''re using. It''s a delicious skewer that matches very well with the spicy sauce and the meat on the lean part with little fat.


    But it''s delicious, but I''m eating it while I''m in a hurry, so I''m half as impressed.


    "Okay, you''re done eating."


    Next. Next.


    "Meat ~"


    Once again, Fell, Dora and Sui stormed the next target''s stall when they made sure I was done eating.


    It''s best to eat something delicious slowly.


    This, then, seems impossible at the moment.


    ''Hey, this is the next one. Come quickly.''


    I get a message from Fell.


    "Heh heh. I''m on my way."


    I rushed under the Fells.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I came across a familiar face as I toured a dozen stalls with Fells'' appetite.


    "Oh, there''s the stall Maynard and Enzo over there"


    "Mm, the kid who was coming to the mansion a while ago? I''m sure your lord taught you how to cook guts."


    "Oh. There''s a line of people out there, and it sounds like they''re thriving. Good, good."


    Maynard and Enzo''s stalls seem to be quite thriving with queues.


    Look at that. Dora is the potpourri.


    "Visceral. Look at that. It''s that one, but it was delicious. ''


    When I hear that, Sui also jumps the pom pom, saying ''It was delicious -''.


    "�� which, I will taste the gut dishes made by the children"


    Fell tries to get close to Maynard and Enzo stalls by ignoring the queue while saying such great things.


    "I''m gonna eat, too."


    "Sui too."


    That''s what I said. Dora and Sui following Fell.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey."


    I grabbed Fell''s tail and Dora''s tail and stopped in a hurry.


    "Neither can Sui. Stop."


    He also stops a swim approaching the stall as he jumps with a single pom pom.


    "Why stop?


    Fell says that in a grumpy voice when I stop him.


    "Why stop? No, it''s not. They''re all lined up, so if you want to eat, you have to line up."


    ''Mm, is that right? It''s a hassle.''


    "So, you want to go to a different stall?


    "Nooo, I remember the taste of the gut dish and I wanted to eat it. I still want to eat gut food next time ''


    "Then you line up. Look, we''re gonna line up."


    "I have no choice."


    Line up with the Fells.


    Then I feel like I''ve been seen flying by a few people.


    Is it because the Fells are with us?


    I''ve been in this city for over ten days, so Fell''s presence is well known to the city.


    "Not yet?


    "You just lined up. Wait a little longer."


    Damn, you just lined up and it can''t be our turn right away.


    ".................. ah"


    "What?"


    "Fell, talk to me."


    That''s what I said in Fell''s ear in a bit of a hurry.


    I had people try to use their readings as much as possible in a lot of places, but right now, the Fell guy was talking normally.


    "Mm, it was."


    "You did, didn''t you? Please."


    Karelina wouldn''t have to know, and it would be noisy to be asked here.


    The people who were looking at us were the ones who heard our conversation.


    Fell wasn''t talking that loud either, so it took a few of us...


    Chirali.


    I saw the people who were watching us fly, even from me.


    Yabe.


    I''m still looking at the chills.


    This place......, we just have to pretend we don''t know about the special, yeah.


    Waiting a little like that.


    "Thank you for waiting. Next please -"


    "That''s pretty prosperous, isn''t it?"


    "" Master!


    "I''m here to buy it."


    When we spoke lightly, this store also said that at first we saw the moths and everyone pulled and was idle birds.


    But a new object lover ordered me to try it...


    I saw that the customer was eating "yummy yummy". Then the number of people buying it increased slightly, and now they say they can queue up enough.


    The use of ��detached�� moths also meant that stewed tomatoes could have been set at a lower price than four iron coins and three skewers of moths and other stalls.


    I knew this kind of thing was actually the best thing for you to eat.


    If it tastes good, guests will gather first.


    "Good for you both."


    "" Ha!


    Maynard and Enzo both seemed happy that the store was thriving, and they were feeling more jealous.


    "In the meantime, simmer tomatoes for three servings on this. Twenty-six skewers, please."


    I gave them a plate for the Fells to have the stewed tomatoes removed from the item box and the price to order.


    My stomach''s starting to creep, so I''m just skewering.


    "Hey, I can eat more."


    ''No, no, you''re queuing up, and it''s a bad idea to just ask a lot of you guys. I''ll make it again, so be patient here in three servings. Nah.


    ''Mmm, I can''t help it. We''ll definitely make it soon.''


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Looks like I got an order while I was talking to Fell like that.


    "Master, go ahead"


    "Thanks. Good luck to both of you."


    I left Maynard and Enzo''s stall after receiving a stewed tomato and skewered moth.


    And as always, finding free space is a quick tasting.


    "This simmer doesn''t taste like the Lord, but it''s not bad."


    "Oh. He''s so handsome."


    ''Yummy. But I wonder if it''s a little less''


    I asked for three servings at a time, but I guess it was a little less for everyone.


    Next time you''re cooking a skewer of moths.


    When I take them off the skewer and put them on a plate and let them out, they all eat guts.


    All of them, me too.


    Moth fat that floods with juwah when it bites.


    The ��ultimate sauce�� that Maynard and Enzo made was a salt-based sauce.


    Do you use herbs that resemble lemongrass, or the refreshing flavors that resemble them, pluck through your nose.


    "Ho, isn''t that pretty good? Fatty moss is refreshing if it tastes like this."


    That''s just what we''re both looking for as cooks.


    ''It tastes bad. That kid''s pretty good, too. "


    ''I can tell you. I didn''t expect that much, but you''re handsome for it.''


    "It was delicious -"


    Seems to be well received by our gourmet eaters.


    "This could be Maynard and Enzo''s stall, the top prize winner."


    As far as I''m concerned, I just want the two of you to hang in there.


    "All right, let''s go next."


    "Ooh."


    "Meat, meat ~"


    "The stall went around a lot, but you''re gonna eat it?


    Naturally.


    ''You''re still looking good!


    "Sui, you eat a lot more ~"


    A trio of eaters rushing into the street again.


    "Ha, that''s a great appetite"


    I followed everyone while I was frightened.


    Eventually, we toured the stalls at nearly thirty stores this day.


    Fell, Dora and Sui ate meat dishes all over.


    Meat and meat threesome, and at the end of the day, Fel and Dora looked satisfied by swelling their bellies into bread.


    The seemingly unchanged Sui also slept satisfactorily in his usual fixed leather bag on his way home.


    "I ate it today. Still good with meat. We''ll eat tomorrow. ''


    "Oops. We''ll have a full meat tomorrow!


    "Munyamunya... meat to......"


    I only ate that one today, so I thought I''d done enough, but my trio of eaters were still willing to eat.


    Tomorrow at the meat dungeon festival.


    Woop...... Exactly, I guess I''ll have enough meat tomorrow.

 381 Episode 363: At the end of the day, I knew it was meat.

    Day 3 of the Meat Dungeon Festival.


    Even today, on the last day, street streets are full of people in the morning.


    "All right, we''re gonna eat and eat and eat again today."


    "Ouch. It''s still meaty today!


    "I''m still eating meat today"


    Our carnivorous eaters are still willing to eat this morning.


    Continuing yesterday, I took Fell and Dora and Sui on a street tour today.


    I don''t know, actually, there was a story earlier this morning about an employee from the Merchant Guild who managed to get the stall reopened.


    Anything I put out in my stall. Hot dogs are calling rumors, and they''re contacting the Merchant Guild a lot.


    I''ve been asked many times if I could ask an official to do something about it, but I''m not prepared for it because I was only going to leave the stall on the first day.


    I ran out of sausages on the first day.


    I still have some coppebread I got made in the orphanage, but there''s nothing I can do with just bread.


    Making sausages takes a lot of time...


    I''m sorry about this place, but I refused.


    I didn''t say no because Fell, who wants to go around the street, has told me to look behind my back and say ''no'' many times.


    ���� maybe.


    Anyway, I refused to be able to do anything I wasn''t ready for.


    The clerk unfortunately snuggled away, but I can''t help it all.


    I know there was such an exchange. It''s not my fault Fell is particularly uptight.


    He said something about a stall he was wearing yesterday.


    Nevertheless......


    "I''m not tired of eating so much meat yesterday that I had heartburn."


    When I snapped like that, it seemed to reach Fell well in the ear.


    ''There''s no way I''m bored. Meat is delicious''


    ''What makes you think meat tastes good, Fell? Besides, I came with this guy and found out, but people can enjoy all kinds of meat dishes. I never get tired of it.''


    ''Mm-hmm. You''re right about Dora. Humans do stupid things, but you can just admit to doing it about cooking''


    "Right."


    "Damn, Fell and Dora look great"


    ''It doesn''t look great. I''m great. "


    ''Yes, yes. Whatever. We''re strong. "


    When, for some reason, Fell and Dora on Doya''s face are frightened in vain, there''s a saying from Sui.


    "Hey, Rugi, let''s go get some meat quick."


    "Oh, right. All right, let''s go."


    Damn, the only thing that''s honest is Suey.


    "There is a stall that I laid my eyes on yesterday. Let''s go there first. ''


    "Yes, sir."


    It followed Fell, who progressed willingly toward the store he was looking for.


    And what we got to was a stall close to the center of the street.


    Looks like a dungeon pork skewer shop.


    The only thing that is baked on a skewer that feels good is the rose meat of a dungeon pig that looks juicy because it''s thickly cut to see.


    It feels like pork with three layers of skin, lean, fat and beautiful.


    There was an irresistibly fragrant smell of pottery and fat falling from that rose meat.


    The shopkeeper swings there just grated with rock salt.


    Gokuri -.


    I was thinking yesterday, "Do you want some more meat tomorrow," but I can''t stop with this.


    "Brother, make sure you buy it."


    The shopkeeper, who looks warm to see if he can reach forty units, calls out.


    "Is seasoning salt only?


    "Oh. That''s right. But the meat and salt of this dungeon pig is finally inquisitive with my tongue and eyes, so it''s good."


    Seasoning is simply salt only. I''m attacking you.


    The other skewer shops are inventive in sauce.


    That sounds pretty eye-catching.


    "Hey, buy it quick"


    "Yes, yes, how many?


    ''Cause this looks pretty tasty. That''s thirty for now.''


    "What about Dora and Sui?


    "I, um, have one after this, and maybe ten for now."


    "Suey, I''ll eat the same thirty bottles as Uncle Fell."


    Seventy bottles for everyone?


    The owner here seems pretty confident, and I''d like to try one of my extra bottles.


    "Excuse me, seventy-one please"


    "Oh, that''s a lot."


    "Ha ha, it''s for the obedient devil loud to our taste"


    "Every time."


    I received a skewer of dungeon pork that looked deliciously baked in exchange for the money.


    We quickly moved to an empty space, and we all did and hit the meat.


    "Uhma."


    The flavoring is simple: salt only, but that gives you a full taste of the original meat of dungeon pork.


    The salt also distracted me from asking where the rock salt was, but the mellow saltiness, which was not too soggy, matched this meat and further enhanced the taste of the dungeon pork.


    "Um, I just laid my eyes on you"


    "Ugh, this!


    "Yum!


    Fell, Dora and Sui also seemed to taste convincing, and everyone got annoyed with Pero.


    "All right, let''s go next."


    "Ouch. Let''s make it that store next time!


    "Eat more meat!


    The foodie trio seemed to have started the engine by eating a delicious skewer at the beginning, and headed straight to the next stall.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Phew, why did you eat so much today?"


    I knew when I saw it and smelled it, I''d have done enough meat and I felt like blowing up and sticking with it.


    "Uhm. This festival is really good. Too bad it''s the last one today."


    "You ate all kinds of meat. I wish I could do more. ''


    "I hope you can eat all kinds of meat tomorrow and the day after tomorrow ~"


    Fell, Dora and Sui seem really sorry that the meat dungeon festival is the last day of the day.


    We all had a lot of fun yesterday and today with the meat threesome.


    We were in the "Top 5 Delicious Streets" presentation venue, arguably the main event of this meat dungeon festival.


    That''s the square right on the street.


    A little stage had been created, filled by participants and guests waiting now or now to announce around it.


    I''ve had a good vote before I got here.


    That said, the only person I could vote for was me.


    My push was eaten today. Simply salt only seasoned dungeon pork skewer shop.


    I also asked everyone for their opinions, but they each had their own preferences and their opinions were quite compiled.


    In the end, I voted for this store when it came to saying that my push shop was delicious too.


    Maynard and Enzo''s were delicious, too, but still, well, you can''t do that.


    I''m sorry about both of you, so I decided to ask you to give me a break.


    Anyway, they say you can join popular stores if you put them at the top here, and I''m looking forward to seeing what stores come at the top.


    While we''re doing this, there''s a little fat man on stage.


    Oh, is it time to start?


    "Uh, my name is Reinholt, and I''m a Merchant Guild Deputy Guild Master, and I''ll be working as a MC. Best regards, everyone. This year''s meat dungeon festival was also weather friendly and we were able to connect for our last day��"


    "Announce that sooner than that. - Huh!


    As the MC''s Merchant Guild deputy guild master, who went onstage, speaks, the wilderness enters from a rushed guest.


    I also heard a voice from there agreeing with Noji, "Yes, I do".


    That''s what happens when people talk long stories in a good place.


    "Gohon. Uh, the Meat Dungeon Festival. I would like to announce it as soon as possible, as many of you seem eager to announce the top five delicious stalls of the year. The first is the announcement from fifth place: ��, the store of two young people, Maynard and Enzo, who said they were joining us for the first time this year!


    Cheers and applause boiling at the same time as the announcement.


    Ma, are you serious......


    He said he could go for the top, but those two really won the prize.


    Maynard and Enzo go on stage looking excited.


    "You both have a word. Let''s start with Mr. Maynard."


    "I was confident, but I didn''t know I could really win the prize... Thanks to my master for this too! And thank you all for voting!


    "So next up, Mr. Enzo."


    "Thank you all. And, Master, I did it!


    Wahhhhh.


    A storm of cheer and applause that boils again.


    Oh, my God, you''re both gonna say something nice.


    It''s worth teaching.


    "Then fourth place..."


    cheers and applause that occur with each announcement of rank.


    And each sad one.


    The meat dungeon festival''s ��Top 5 Delicious Streets�� award ceremony ended with enthusiasm.


    By the way, in addition to the Maynard and Enzo stores in fifth place, all the first to fourth places were stores with Fell, Dora and Sui touring the stalls.


    What a special dungeon beef skewer shop with herbs for the first time yesterday.


    The second place was a dungeon pork steak with a special sauce, the third place was a cocatrice skewer with a special sauce and the fourth place included a skewer shop of salt-only seasoned dungeon pork with our votes.


    All the shops that stopped at the street tour are based on the opinions of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    I didn''t know all the winners were in there.


    The smell of a trio of eaters. Don''t be afraid.


    "Well, let''s go home"


    We were left with an exciting venue.


    Meat Dungeon Festival -.


    It was fun going around the stalls and eating meat while everyone said wierd.


    "Hey, I''ll come back next year"


    "Uhm. They''re coming next year."


    Absolutely.


    "I''ll be back."

 382 Episode 364: After the festival.

    The meat dungeon festival was over, and there was talk that it was time to return to the city of Carrerina.


    Fell, Dora and Suey, especially Fell, insisted on "going to the dungeon one last time to get some meat," but they just stopped me.


    It''s my item box, so I can put it in, but it''s already full of meat from the meat dungeon.


    It''s too much meat, but it turned out to be a good souvenir for the Toni and Alban families and the Tabathas and their former adventurers waiting at Carrerina''s house.


    I''ll make you some delicious rice with dungeon pork and dungeon beef when I get home.


    Maybe we can all come to the meat dungeon festival next year.


    That''s why I started getting ready to go back to the city of Carrerina.


    First, prepare your meal during the journey, as usual.


    We need to make sure we''re ready around here because we have a big meal.


    Sometimes it''s easier to make it on the spot, but I''m sure it''s easier to prepare it thoroughly.


    So I made rice during the journey at best.


    I made it using meat from a meat dungeon because I love fried chicken cutlets and classic meat dishes such as hamburger fried ginger in addition to fried chicken cutlets and stir-fried vegetables with more meat in teriyaki chicken.


    When it took me two days to get some preparation, I got a visit from Maynard and Enzo.


    "Thank you very, very much, Master"


    "Thank you"


    Both Maynard and Enzo appreciate it.


    Though we were both confident we could get to a good place, he said he didn''t actually think we could eat into the top five.


    "I really want to dream about putting you in fifth place for the first time"


    "It''s true, right? Since I won the prize, I''ve been busy talking about invitations from various stores."


    The truth is, they both wanted to come and thank me immediately, but they couldn''t get out of the orphanage because solicitations from various stores arrived and the response was rough.


    "Well, you''re the fifth place winner in your first participation. I thought you were expecting me around."


    "I''m glad to hear that, hey"


    "Yeah. Actually..."


    Maynard also said that according to Enzo''s story, we decided to put out our own stalls in the future.


    They both thought that if they could get to the top before the meat dungeon festival, they would work in some store, but they actually tried to get themselves out of the stall and changed their minds.


    "I knew we could put out what we wanted, and it''s fascinating to see the customer react right away."


    "Yeah. It''s amazing how happy customers are to serve what they thought was delicious on their own, and when I see that, I figured I''d rather have my own store than work somewhere..."


    You do have that.


    Customer reactions are also communicated directly.


    Above all, if you work, you can only serve the food on the menu of the store there, and I''m pretty sure a lot of times it doesn''t work out the way you think it is that you''re hired.


    So, she talked to the Dean about all the worries.


    Then......


    "He said we should try the stalls ourselves first. He also told me that if the carpenters in the orphanage could help us, we could do something about it."


    It seems that the stall facility used at the Meat Dungeon Festival was rented through the Merchant Alliance.


    They decided to start their own stalls because they didn''t have much money on hand, but if we could get everyone''s help, we''d figure it out.


    Now he has the title that he came in fifth at the Meat Dungeon Festival, and he was both very tense that he was confident that he would make it thrive.


    "I knew you were going to make it a moth dish to serve?


    "Yes. I plan to cook the gut I taught my master. Because it''s delicious, and most importantly, we appreciate it when it''s cheaper to buy."


    With the help of adventurers from orphanages for everything, they say they can continue to buy moths cheaply.


    "If you mean to use moths, I think I know..."


    "Visceral stuff is fast feet, so you use up fresh stuff while it''s fresh, right?"


    "That sort of thing. Just be careful there."


    "" Yes ""


    "Oh, yeah. I heard from the Merchant Guild guy that he went to the master''s shop."


    "The Merchant Guild guy said, ''If I''d been open for three days, I''d have definitely won fifth place.''"


    According to Maynard and Enzo, my shop was never in the 5th place prize, but what a 13th place.


    Thank God it''s only open for a day for the first time.


    "Besides, the early-eared cook pays attention to his master''s cooking. Some people have already begun to imitate it."


    "Heh, no more. Hot dogs aren''t that hard."


    With that said, both Maynard and Enzo sighed for some reason.


    "My master taught me a lot of things, but I don''t usually teach these things, and if I''m going to imitate them, I''m going to have a fight with them."


    "Enzo, isn''t that just too much of a combination? It''s just a hot dog. Even bread and intestinal stuffs are from the beginning, and you just combined them a little bit."


    I thought it was something in this world, so I turned it into a hot dog.


    Even the bread is made in an orphanage, and that''s just a little shaped. I had it copped like this.


    And sausage, because there are plenty of stalls in this city with roasted bowels, isn''t the bowel itself such a rare dish?


    "Master, it''s sweet. The�� hot dog ��belongs to my master because I gave him an unprecedented combination of the original products. Most importantly, it is a well-known fact that the master was serving hot dogs at the Meat Dungeon Festival. So naturally, whoever imitates it without saying no has the right to complain and stop it."


    Maynard who theorizes so forcefully.


    That''s not what I came up with in the world I was in, the hot dog itself.


    "I''m not going to complain about anything else, and you can leave me alone. It would be better for everyone to incidentally eat a delicious hot dog than that."


    When I said that, I sighed at the two of them again.


    "I don''t know, when it comes to being a master, it sounds like a fool to be desperate to steal a lot."


    "Really."


    As for the two of them, they meant that if they could just steal something recipe for now because I knew a lot of cooking and I was.


    "No, I''ll tell you if you ask me normally."


    "The master is the only one who can say that easily."


    "That''s right. Because cooks don''t usually teach."


    No, I''m not a cook.


    "What are you talking about! Cooking skills are professional!


    "That''s right! Or more so!


    Even if they say so.


    In my case, all the internet supermarkets are different.


    Thanks also to the excellent condiments available in online supermarkets.


    "Whatever I say, but from now on, you can''t just tell me the recipe."


    That''s what Maynard said, so I said, "I can''t promise, but I''ll do good."


    Then Enzo...


    "Please don''t tell me anything about the gut dishes you taught us! ''Cause it looks like a cook with a quick ear, just like his master''s hot dog, has already tried his gut dish."


    "Eh, even the stewed mochi I taught you two?


    "Yep. Seems like you can''t handle it well under your gut, and you can only do shit that doesn''t taste good, though"


    That''s natural.


    If you don''t handle it properly, the mochi won''t taste good.


    "So we''re going to compete with the gut dish that my master taught us. So please don''t tell me absolutely. Oh, absolutely!


    "Hey, hey, we''re both close to each other. I don''t know, I get it! He said he''d never tell me."


    When I said that, they both looked horrible.


    But...


    "What about the orphanage kids?


    I have a lot of orphanage kids involved in underneath the moth.


    "It''s okay around there. I''m telling everyone."


    I don''t know what it is, but Maynard and Enzo laughed niggly.


    Hey, I don''t know what you did, but that grin sounds like a villain.


    "Besides, we''re already thinking about going back..."


    "What, already?


    "Maynard, you''re not surprised. I didn''t originally live in this city."


    "That''s right..."


    "I got a lot of meat from the meat dungeon, and I enjoyed the meat dungeon festival enough."


    "I wanted to teach my master a lot more..."


    "Enzo said you shouldn''t look like that either. You both did a great job at the meat dungeon festival. It''s okay."


    "But that gut simmer. I wanted to hear a lot about how to make it taste better."


    "What are you talking about? It''s already your job to do that. You just have to make a lot of trials and errors and make it more and more delicious. That''s how you guys made the ultimate sauce, right? It''s just like that."


    That''s what I said, but they both still looked anxious.


    "Hey, you look great. We''re also coming to the meat dungeon festival next year, so make it better by then. I''m looking forward to it!


    Maynard and Enzo looked at my words.


    And......


    "" Yes ""


    "That''s right. I''ll change my mind, but I''d like to order another loaf of bread from the orphanage. Can you tell me?


    That coppe bread looks like it could use a lot, and you want to buy more before you go back.


    "Yes, of course. Thanks to my master, I have also recently ordered a little more bread that has been decreasing. That''s why the Dean is so clear."


    According to two stories, the order seems to be coming in from the cook who heard that the hot dog bread I made was made in the orphanage.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow evening, so can you tell the director that you want me to buy just one?"


    If you want to save it in my time-stopped item box, you don''t have to worry about getting mold no matter how much.


    "Okay. And my master is fat."


    "This is still an S-rank adventurer."


    Almost thanks to the Fells, though.

 383 Episode 365: Gods Request

    I wonder if I can go pick up the bread I asked for from the orphanage tomorrow evening and leave for the city of Carrerina the day after tomorrow.


    Finish dinner and think about that with a ho sip of coffee.


    The Fells say......


    "Um, this white is still delicious"


    ''I knew this was it, this! Pudding is awesome ~''


    "Amai cake, all yummy"


    I''m obsessed with dessert after dinner.


    Actually, I bought my share too.


    I was at the Fall Fair, and I didn''t know Japan was going to fall. Mont Blanc caught my eye and I wanted to have a taste of Fall.


    Packle Mont Blanc with coffee.


    Mmm, delicious.


    This chestnut cream is really delicious.


    It is not too sweet while leaving the chestnut flavor well and goes well with coffee.


    Thought I''d say goodbye to this city the day after tomorrow while puking Mont Blanc...


    "Is that it? Me, I seem to have forgotten something..."


    What was it...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    I remember!


    It''s God''s, God''s.


    It''s been about a month since my last offering.


    It would be a good time to do it by now.


    Do I hear your requests before I go to bed?


    Tomorrow, I''m free until I go to the orphanage in the evening, and in the meantime, I''ll make it ready.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Are you all here?"


    When I spoke that way, I heard a lot of doozy footsteps.


    ''Finally, finally... I''ve been waiting for you!


    I''ve been waiting for you.


    "Okay, I''ve been waiting."


    ''... I''ve been waiting''


    "Whiskey, whiskey!


    "Coo, I''ve been waiting for you!


    I kind of have some wings stuffed.


    "Um, I''m just going to ask for a request today. I will prepare it for you during the day tomorrow and give it to you at night."


    "Oh, really?"


    "You''re an idiot, Nin Lil, if you"


    ''Right. I don''t know, I got it unplanned in the first place. Isn''t it bad that you scattered it?


    "... you deserve it"


    "Ma, if you say so, the same thing about liquor lovers there."


    "Ku......, in opposition, it''s humiliating to be told in the same line as this fool."


    "I ate all that in a little over half a month. Don''t worry about it with Nin Lil. We''re the ones who let him keep it. It was gone three days ago."


    ........................ Dear Nin Lil Ye.


    I''ve been told to "humiliate" and "don''t be with me" even by a big drinking liquor lover combo.


    "Uh-oh, shut up, you guys! Because, ''cause it was delicious! Shino-no-no-no-no-no-no-no.''


    The opposite is true.


    I always thought you were an unfortunate goddess, but is it because of the fact that you''re getting even more pompous?


    Or did you consume that amount in about half a month?


    Horrible.


    Master Ninril, are you all right with your weight?


    "Humph, that''s what I''m asking you. I met Kung from another world and Nin Lil made me fat, but I don''t know if I can say I''m fortunate, but you went back to it discreetly. And yet, I''ve gained weight again in the last month. Plus, he''s fatter than before, and he''s got a punny cheek. ''


    "Yeah, yeah, I don''t admit Nin Lil, but Kishal''s right, you''ve definitely gained more weight than before."


    "... fat"


    "Hmm, when they say that, I don''t think Nin Lil''s fuzzier than before"


    "Indeed."


    "Nooooooooooooo, lords, after I only said that to my concubine because I wanted to! My concubine is not fat! Well, that''s just a little, maybe just a little more, but you''re not fat! It''s true! And, Luca! Lord, take my concubine for a fat man for lack of reason?!


    "True thing. ''Cause I think my clothes are gonna stick.''


    "Ku......, ko, this is, uh, uh, yeah, it just so happens,"


    ... Dear Nin Lil, by chance.


    I think that excuse is just as painful.


    "Erm, well, since Master Ninril is a goddess, I don''t think she has anything to do with diabetes or adult disease, but the more"


    "Wow, I know."


    "So I would like to hear your request"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, you''re a concubine! If it''s in the usual order, naturally it''s not from the concubine!


    Dear Nin Lil, who is twice as tense as man.


    I could hear the other gods giving up half the time, saying, ''Let me just talk to them and shut them up is number one'' or something like that.


    "Admittedly, I gained a little more weight than before, but Nin Lil is an endless beauty as long as you keep your mouth shut. True, she''s a shame. Wow. ''


    "Kukukuku. Kishal, don''t be such a squeamish. I feel sorry for you. ''


    ''But even Agni would think so, wouldn''t he?


    "No, well, I am."


    "Ninrir is a pompous trick. We all know the gods in the divine world."


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    I don''t think I heard you at all.


    "I knew I couldn''t take my concubine off the grill. That is delicious. I don''t get tired of eating it every day. And it''s not a cake from the three houses. That''s good, too. Because there are all kinds of cakes and they''re all delicious. Then I want all kinds of cake. That''s right! If there''s another new one out there...... are you listening, Lord?! My concubine is talking about something important right now!


    The important story is almost about what Lady Ning Lil wants to eat, right?


    This is the kind of thing I can''t imagine hearing Lady Nin Lil as an extinct beauty.


    "Yes, yes, I''m listening properly, so it''s okay. It''s a roasted cake and three cakes."


    ''Mm-hmm. If there''s a new one out there, so is that!


    "I know. If there''s a new one out there, so is that. Can I choose the rest appropriately?


    "Uhm. Oh, naturally the rest is sweet too! Nice to meet you!


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    As usual, Lady Nin Lil''s offering is going to be full of heartburn sweetness just to watch.


    "I''m next, Kishal. What I''d like to ask you for is the usual face wash foam, lotion and cream, and then a sheet pack. Then... ''


    As for Kishahr''s request, she used the usual slightly higher face wash foam, lotion, cream, sheet pack, and beauty products for her face.


    As for the shampoo and treatment, I have also given them refills during this time and they are still fine, and I have given them a couple of bottles about body soap, so this was okay as well.


    When that happens, after all, what I want is a beauty product for my face.


    Master Kishahr asked for a high moisturizing beauty solution or something that might work anyway.


    I feel like you''re telling me that, but this is the only way I''m going to be able to make sure I pick the kind of thing that suits Master Kishahr''s wishes while looking at the online supermarket.


    Listen to Master Kishahr''s request. Next, Master Agni.


    "I''m naturally a beer! The usual blue one and the gold one in the box, please. And then again, it was good to have all kinds of beer in between. It''s not bad to have all kinds in there like that. ''


    All kinds of beer...... Ah, a set compared to local beer drinks.


    If that''s a good idea, there were a few other sets of local beer drinks comparison, and there was no such thing as a set of international beer drinks comparison, so what if I put that in?


    ''I hope you have something to eat that fits the beer. You know, the gut burn you''ve been making in the meantime, what a beer that looks like.''


    Yeah, the hormone grill is perfect for beer.


    The hot dog I made at the meat dungeon festival goes well with the beer, too.


    I didn''t make the sausage with the meal during the trip, so maybe I could make it tomorrow too.


    Let''s say we make a few other simple dishes to go with beer.


    "The rest, of course, is with beer. I''ll leave it up to you what kind of beer you want, delicious favor!


    You seem to like the pack of local beers that was your first, so you might be more than happy to choose around a new brand.


    "Rickershop Tanaka" in trouble around here, please.


    "Me next. I knew I''d like an ice cream. ''


    Luca seems to be a big favorite with ice cream, and this request is also ice centric.


    When I asked him, he wanted to try ice cream with all sorts of flavors.


    Until now, it has been the cup ice cream center of the three houses, so let''s also choose from an online supermarket this time.


    And then she wanted cutcakes, so she wanted a new one, just like Nin Lil.


    ''Then I want rice too. You made it for the trip. It looked delicious. I want it all. "


    Oh, you''ve been watching me.


    Well, I made plenty of rice during the trip, so I can serve about Luca''s share.


    At the end of the day, these two are naturally Hephaestus and Vahagn.


    "It''s finally our turn."


    ''Cause we were talking about which one we want next. It''s mostly settled.''


    It also seemed to blossom into the conversation about what the two of us would ask for next with a glass of whiskey, and the request seems to be made to some extent.


    ''First of all, you''re the best whiskey in the world. I don''t like this either. I don''t like this one at a time. "


    "Oh. For the rest, we''ll ask for whiskey we''ve never had before."


    ''Mm-hmm. I''d like to try a lot of flavors. And ask for as many kinds as possible''


    Does that mean a lot of pricey stuff there rather than pricey stuff?


    This is Rickershop Tanaka, too. Please.


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow night."


    "Um, don''t forget what the concubine wanted!


    "I know. He''s taking notes, so it''s okay."


    I made a proper note of your request on the note form I bought from the online supermarket, so I''ll be fine.


    Well, I''m looking forward to it.


    See you tomorrow!


    "Tomorrow"


    "I''m looking forward to it!


    ''Please!


    This is unexpected. You''re going to be busy tomorrow.

 384 Episode 366: Donations to orphanages and final food deliveries

    "Huh, I guess this is it"


    There was a ton of sausage in front of me.


    It''s for hot dogs that I dedicate to Lady Agni and Lady Luca, but if you want to make it anyway, make more for us.


    I made it with only salt and pepper flavors for hot dogs and coarse black pepper flavors with more coarse black pepper flavors and herbal lemon flavors.


    So I made a lot of chicken for stock, so I can cook chicken whenever I want.


    Because you can use a lot of hiccups, you can fry vegetables in a meat broth for menthikatsu... Oh, next time you might want to try making a meatball or something.


    I fried it in oil. I like crispy, fuzzy meatballs outside, but once I have to fried it in oil, it''s a little cumbersome and I haven''t made it before, have I?


    I guess I''ll make it next time I have time.


    You can make more and stock it up.


    I''m dying to eat something when I remember.


    All right, let''s make it next time we have time.


    So, leave that alone, you''re a hot dog for Lady Agni and Lady Luca.


    This time, I used the oven to bake the raw sausage.


    Since it was already in the oven because of the simultaneous process, it would be time to bake it up.


    I took a peek in the oven after I put a ton of sausage into the item box.


    "Yeah, you look good burned"


    Taking the sausage out of the oven......


    Fell, Dora and Sui were all behind me.


    ��������


    Fell, it''s a heartless expression, but it''s drooling.


    Dora''s eyes nailed to the sausage as she flies patterned too.


    Sui also looks at something over here and gives me an aura that I want to eat with a pull shake.


    "This isn''t for you guys. Because it''s for offering to God."


    "What the hell?!


    ''Can''t you eat it?!


    Can''t you eat?


    "No, we all had plenty of breakfast, didn''t we?


    "It''s It, This Is This"


    ''That''s right. It''s just time to get hungry. "


    "I want to eat..."


    Whatever Fell or Dora is, Sui, don''t say it in such a cute voice.


    "Anyway, this is for God''s sake, so don''t"


    That said, I started making hot dogs to dedicate to Lady Agni and Lady Luca.


    You can do it with plenty of ketchup and crumbled mustard across oven-roasted sausage in bread for hot dogs bought at an online supermarket.


    Aware of the hot dogs served at the meat dungeon festival, I dared not pinch anything but sausage to make it simple.


    I''ve prepared five more at a time, so this will be fine.


    "So, why is everybody still here?


    "If you smell delicious meat, you can''t leave."


    ''Yes, they do. Feed us too!


    "Ryuji, I want to eat"


    I can''t help it.


    "I''m not going to give you a lot. It''s about a snack."


    "Umm."


    "Chip, I can''t help it."


    "Snacks"


    I baked sausages in the oven again and made ten hot dogs each for Fel and Dora Sui.


    Of course, if it was ten or so, we''d all have eaten peros.


    Everyone was sure to eat the usual amount of lunch after that.


    What kind of stomach is this trio of eaters?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    After noon, it was devoted to purchasing requests from God''s.


    The items I chose and bought while looking at the notes are stored in cardboard separately for each god.


    I think you''ll be satisfied because you''ve chosen it so seriously.


    It was fun because I could also see menus that I didn''t really see on the internet supermarket or items that I didn''t realize I had.


    Well, I even wanted it because of it or something like this, and I stuck with it and bought my stuff.


    I found a mens cosmetic menu for Kishahr when I was looking at the cosmetic relationship, and I bought a cream for myself because my cheeks were covered here.


    Besides, when I was looking at the tenant''s Rickershop Tanaka, there was an advertisement for a new product, and speaking of which, I couldn''t believe I hadn''t had a chewy drink since I got here, so I wanted to drink it, and there was a set of ten different flavors of that new canned chewy and the canned chewy brands of the S company, so I accidentally pounded on it.


    Well, if that''s how I''m looking forward to having God''s offering, I''ll meet you around the time I go to the orphanage to pick up some bread.


    "Hey, guys. I''ve been ordering bread from the orphanage since now, but what about everyone? You want to come with me? Are you leaving a message?


    I know where the orphanage is, and I''m not going through that dangerous place, so it''s okay for one person.


    ''I''m free, and I''m coming with you. There might be a delicious stall. "


    ''Right. Naturally, I''m coming too. "


    "I''m going too."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Totally nasty.


    Eventually on my way to the orphanage, I was to ladder three stalls caught on everyone''s harp line.


    Well, they were all delicious, so you could make it a souvenir for everyone at Carrerina''s house, or you could eat it on your journey. So I bought a ton of them, too, so I can''t complain.


    Arriving at the orphanage while making such a stopover.


    "Hello ~"


    When I greeted him and entered the premises, the children immediately led me under the Dean, who was already familiar with him.


    "Mr. Mukoda, I''ve been waiting for you"


    The Dean greeted me with a smile.


    "Do you make the bread I asked you for?


    "Yes, of course. Mr. Mukoda''s order meant that we all hung up and baked bread in the morning. This way."


    On the guided workbench was arranged a nicely baked coppepan.


    "Oh, you have a lot. Thank you. I''ll take all of this."


    That''s about as much as I ordered during the meat dungeon festival.


    When I put Coppepan in the item box, I took out the hemp bag I had prepared during yesterday.


    "Oops. That''s the price."


    I put the sack of hemp in front of the dean as Dosun.


    The contents contain exactly 200 gold coins.


    Dean confused to see how heavy a hemp bag looks.


    "Uh, bread money and then my feelings."


    The dean glanced into the hemp bag and opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Mkoda, this is..."


    "The orphanage here seems to be getting a lot older too, so make it an addition to the rebuild."


    "Much appreciated the story, but too much nonetheless. You''ll have to rebuild this yard."


    That, really?


    I was wondering if it would add up a little bit if there was too much.


    But...


    "If you have more, use it for the children"


    "But..."


    "It made me feel fun in this city, and the kids here helped me a lot. Because it''s how I feel. I''m an S-rank adventurer, too, so that''s all right. Don''t hesitate to use it."


    "Mr. Mkoda...... Thank you. Let me use it dearly."


    "Well, it''s time to go home.... yes, it looks like Maynard and Enzo are starting a stall together, but if you don''t seem to have enough budget, just cooperate a little and do it. And tell him," I''m coming to this city next year, so keep it up. "


    When I said that, the smiling dean replied, "I''ll tell you two exactly".


    When I took the Fells out of the orphanage, all the sisters, including Dean, tipped their heads together to pray to me.


    A profound gratitude was conveyed, and I thought it might be called hypocrisy but donation wasn''t a bad idea.


    Ma, because that''s when I can afford it, too.


    ''Okay, you''re done. We''re gonna do a street tour. "


    "Huh? You didn''t talk like that."


    "Will you leave this city tomorrow? It''s your last meal."


    "Oh, that''s good!


    "Yatter! Meat ~!"


    ''All right, let''s go!


    A trio of eaters running ahead with that hanging of Fell''s.


    "Oh, wait! You can''t eat without money, if you don''t leave me!


    I rushed after the Fells for a small run down the street where the stalls lined up.


    Eventually, on this day, Fel, Dora and Sui ate all the stalls that were lined up as stalls in this city.


    As far as I''m concerned, I was lucky I didn''t have to cook everyone''s dinner.


    Besides, I was also very satisfied with the fact that I bought a lot of these and stall items again, and the souvenirs increased.

 385 Lesson 367: Withdrawal Early

    "Thank you, gentlemen, for waiting"


    When I rang that voice, I heard noisy voices and footsteps.


    "I''ve been waiting for you! Morning, early. Ugh, the sweetness of a concubine! Sweet!!


    Hey, hey, Master Nin Lil, I''m too excited.


    "Hey, take it easy, Nin Lil."


    "That''s right, damn it."


    "... idiot"


    "Oh, I don''t want to be"


    "Right."


    Everybody''s scared.


    You''re a downright really sorry goddess.


    "Um, I''ll send it to you in turn, so please take it. Let''s start with Lady Nin Lil."


    Line up the cardboard for Master Nin Lil.


    There is naturally plenty of baking and cake in there for Lady Nin Lil''s favorite favorite.


    I meant a new cake, but it''s just a choice from there because I was playing Halloween Fair with Fall Fair.


    Speaking of chestnuts when it comes to the taste of autumn, we also have a chestnut roll cake with plenty of chestnuts for Mont Blanc with three different maroon creams for the new luxury, as well as an apple cake with a whole apple pie with domestic apples and a tart with plenty of La France.


    It smelled secretly sweet, which disappeared with light as soon as it was lined up.


    "Early..."


    "Wow, it''s been a while since I''ve had the sweetness of another world. Guzz, finally, finally, I can eat! Thanks! ''


    ............... I''m crying.


    If you''ve had enough of that crying, don''t eat anything planned.


    ''Hey Nin Lil, don''t try to eat here. It can''t be.


    "Shut up. I''ve been waiting a long time for you to get the sweetness, so eat it now!


    "Wow, Nin Lil''s one. He''s holding it in both hands and he''s wearing it."


    "Cream is everywhere around my mouth. Dirty ''


    "Come on, you fellow goddesses. Somehow I blame him."


    ''That''s right. I''m just gonna pull that off. "


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    I know Master Kishal, Agni and Luca can''t help it, but the liquor-loving combination is going to tell you terrible.


    "Oh, no more, leave Nin Lil alone. Next, interracial cum."


    "Yes, okay?


    ''You''re gonna be okay. I''m just eating sweets like the cake you gave me. You''ll be satisfied one day.''


    Even once the goddess said she was going to peel the cake......


    "Wow, it''s been a long time since either baked or cake is delicious."


    ... Yeah, you don''t sneak up on touchy gods.


    "Uh, do you want to proceed? Mr. Kishal is next."


    I put down a cardboard for Master Kishahr.


    Naturally, the contents are beauty products.


    A little more expensive skincare for your favorite use, which is a request from Kishahr.


    Then it was a beauty product for the face, so I chose a premium one with plenty of beauty ingredients.


    The price was premium for that, too.


    One is a beauty solution that brings out the natural beauty of the skin for smooth, firm skin.


    What a price I had for one gold coin and four silver coins.


    Despite this high price, it seems that it is a popular beauty solution due to its effect.


    The other is the beauty oil that was recommended.


    Lightly coated beauty oil blended with a selection of five natural plant oil ingredients for lustrous, hydrating and soft skin.


    He said that it is a familiar oil and can be used on his face as well as on his hair and body.


    Whatever it is, beauty oil is popular among women right now, and now it is the most recommended product.


    The price of this beauty oil is also one gold coin and four silver coins.


    I knew a beauty product would be a good price.


    I think Master Kishahr will be satisfied with this.


    After the cardboard disappeared, I gave Kishahr a premium beauty solution and beauty oil description and he ate quite a bit.


    "Highly effective beauty liquid and now the most recommended beauty oil! Thank you, interracial cum. Huh, huh, look forward to using both. Wow. By the way, how do you use this beauty oil?


    "Wait a minute, please"


    When I saw it in the online supermarket, the usage must have been on the product description......


    I checked it and it said how to use it.


    "Er, looks like there are a few ways to use the oil. First of all, when I use it immediately after washing my face, my skin will soften and help penetrate the lotion. Then you can apply lotion and beauty solution and use oil instead of cream at the end of the care, or mix it with lotion and cream for added moisture. And then they can replace the massage cream. It''s all based on one push. It says," Please adjust the way you use it and the amount of it depending on the skin condition. "


    ''Heh, it''s a lot to use. I''m going to have to try a lot of this today to see how it works. Fun ~''


    ''That''s enough, Kishal. It''s a replacement. "


    "Not at all, Agni''s a fault."


    Here comes Lady Agni in a hurry.


    ''I''m next. Hurry up. "


    "Yes, yes, Master Agni."


    Line up cardboard for Master Agni.


    Of course the contents are beer.


    I chose about two sets of local beer fillings in addition to the usual blue can s company premium beer and gold can y bis beer as you wish.


    I think Agni, who loves beer, will be satisfied because there are a lot of other new products of black beer and beer in the international beer pack.


    And the food that goes with the beer also means that Agni finds a few kinds of fried food from the hormone grills, hot dogs, and meals made during the journey.


    ''Whoa, this looks delicious! Amongst other things! We''ll have a drink on this as soon as we get home!


    I don''t know what to say, but Master Agni is like a father.


    I''ve never seen you before, but it looks like you''re eating fried offal and drinking beer like your father.


    "Me Next"


    Oh, Master Luca.


    Luca''s share is much better, isn''t it?


    As soon as I finished arranging cardboard for Master Luca, it disappeared.


    The contents are ice cream and cake.


    I also tried a lot of choices from the online supermarket this time for the usual Cup Ice Cream of the Three Families.


    I packed all sorts of things up to the slightly higher American ice cream brand ice cream to the affordable ice cream of the commoners.


    The cake was also chosen to focus on the new work of the Fusan family, as was the case with Ninryl.


    Then, with the rice, I also put in the whole thing that I made as a meal during the journey.


    Oh, and the hot dogs I made during the day.


    "Full of ice cream. Lots of cake too. Rice is also full. Glad. Thanks. ''


    Luca sounds like she only plays with her heart, so you seemed happy.


    Good. Good.


    "All right, let''s finish up with the Noons!


    "Keep coming!


    What''s happening, man?


    Alcohol Lover Combination Arrange cardboard for Mr. Hephaestus and Mr. Vahagn.


    Cardboard boxes filled with bottles of whiskey weigh a lot.


    Besides the usual domestic manufacturer''s best whiskey in the world, I tried to pack a lot anyway because it was a request to have as many types as possible.


    I tried choosing from one end around Japanese domestic whiskey, Scotch whiskey, Irish whiskey, American whiskey, Canadian whiskey and affordable ones.


    "Oops. That''s the last of it. Be careful, it''s heavy."


    "Okay, Zoe."


    Heavy cardboard boxes disappeared with the words of Master Hephaestus.


    "Hyah ho! There are a lot of things in there as ordered by Nona. Thank you. ''


    ''Cause you asked for as many kinds as possible. But this is the only thing that makes me feel like drinking. Thanks!


    "Alright, I''ll drink now, of the gods of war!


    "Where I Want It. Of the Blacksmith God!


    I heard doodles and footsteps.


    ��������


    Uh, you headed for a quick drink?


    "Um..."


    "I don''t know what to do next ~. All right, here''s the cake!


    ''... Everyone''s home. Only Nin Lil is here and eating cake. Because I''ll go home and eat ice cream, too. I''ll see you later.''


    "Uh, yes, Master Luca"


    ... withdraw early.


    Isn''t it like a child to be happy and brave enough to get what you want?


    Some people have their hands on the spot, so is it better than that?


    "For now, the offering is complete. I''m leaving town early tomorrow, so get some sleep."

 386 Episode 368: Lets Go Home

    He stopped by the Merchant Guild before leaving the city of Lawsendar to return the keys to the mansion he had rented and settle the rent.


    And when I stopped by the Adventurer Alliance to say hello to Giannino, the Alliance Master, I was much appreciated.


    It was a request, but I sent some meat from the top species of dungeon pork and dungeon beef to buy it.


    All hail because we were able to secure more delicious meat than that, too.


    Then we head to the city gates, where......


    "Brother, it''s late!


    Lewis, who I met on the ground floor of the meat dungeon, and the members of that party and the orphanage children who came to help me, as well as Maynard and Enzo, the cook combing who calls me Master, were here to drop me off.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Well, your brother took care of you."


    "It is only natural for you to drop off your master as a disciple"


    "Yes, yes."


    I don''t know how you feel about that, but you''re happy.


    "Brother, you''re coming to this city again, aren''t you?


    "Oh, of course. I''m coming back for next year''s meat dungeon festival."


    "Right. My brother made me a good weapon, and by the time I see him again next year, he''ll be stronger!


    "Oh. We''ll be able to take down more demons and get more meat than we do now!


    "Whoa!"


    Lewis the Adventurer. The party members are newly motivated.


    "It''s nice to have momentum, but, well, be careful not to just get hurt,"


    "Absolutely! We''re thinking about that too."


    "That''s right. I''m practicing collaboration, too. Hey, guys."


    "" "Oh" "


    "Right. Hang in there, guys. Yes, the next time I come to this city, I''ll cook with the meat of the prey we''ve all hunted."


    Everyone was cheering "yatter" when I said that.


    "Master, we''ll take care of the recipe we inherited from our master, too. Good luck"


    "The Dean told me. Thanks to my master, the stall is almost finished."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Maynard and Enzo''s stalls have been spotted.


    Really good.


    "All thanks to my master"


    "Thank you so much"


    "The rest depends on your efforts. Good luck."


    "" Yes ""


    "By the time I see you next, I''ll make the recipe you told me taste better!


    "Right. And I''ll let my master eat it and definitely let him roar!


    "Hahaha, its intent. I''m looking forward to it!


    The children were looking at me.


    "See you guys!


    "Brother, definitely come again next year!


    "Master, I''ll wait for you!


    "Absolutely!


    "Oh. I''ll definitely be back!


    It''s a shame, but we''re leaving for Carrerina.


    "Bye, Fell, Dora, let''s go."


    "Umm."


    "Oh."


    I walked outside the gate with Fell and Dora beside me.


    Sui is in the leather bag as usual.


    Lewis, Maynard, Enzo, and the orphanage kids were waving at me too.


    I wave as I look back, too.


    "The city of Lawsendar, that was a nice city."


    "Uhm. It was a good city full of delicious things"


    "That was fun."


    But I guess it''s the city of Carrerina that''s going to settle down.


    "Let''s go home to Curry Lina"


    "Uhm. Let''s go home. Then the next thing you know, it''s a dungeon of difficulty."


    Whew... I remembered Fell.


    "Oh, good! It''s a neighboring dungeon, isn''t it? Sounds interesting. ''


    I remember Dora, too.


    "Dungeons?"


    Wow, when I heard about the dungeon, I woke up to Sui.


    "No, you know, that''s after I got back to Carrerina. Nah."


    "That''s what you''re gonna put off again."


    Gikku.


    "Oh, really?


    "Yes, no, that''s not..."


    They''re finding out. Don''t.


    I can''t postpone this.


    "If it''s true, you can go straight to your neighbor, but your lord won''t like it."


    "Well, that''s right. I told everyone I''d be home in three months."


    ''That''s why I''m telling you I''m coming back. But then you know that, right? Hmm?''


    Yea... you don''t have a choice not to go to this.


    "... ok. We''re going to a dungeon in the neighboring kingdom of Ellman."


    "Hung, you just have to know"


    "Yahoo, it''s a difficult dungeon! My arms are ringing. ''


    "Are you going to the dungeon? Yatter! ''


    ''If that''s what you decide, we''ll just go home. Get in.''


    I can''t help it, I get it.


    When he got on Fell''s back, Fell rushed out immediately.


    "Wow, he said it was too soon! Slow it down a little bit!


    "How many times has your Lord been on my back? Come on, get used to it! ''


    "I thought I was used to it, too! But he said this was too fast! I can''t get used to this speed when they tell me to get used to it!


    ''Humph, keep your lord quiet and be caught. We''re gonna speed this up!


    "No, no, I said I''d give you more speed, stop! Wait a minute! He said he was gonna die! Wow, wow..."

 387 Children six months after gossip

    "" "" "Welcome back" ""


    When Maynard and Enzo, who pulled the stall after a day of work, returned to the orphanage, the little ones flocked around it.


    "I''m home."


    "Guys, I''m home"


    The little ones surround the two of them and make noises about "meat," "meat, meat," and "meat."


    Growing children are always hungry.


    "Damn, I can''t help it"


    With that said, two people start preparing stalls for their children.


    For two Maynard and Enzo, who grew up here, everyone here was a family, and the younger children were no exaggeration when it came to siblings.


    And filling the bellies of these hungry children was also a slight payback to the orphanage and hence to the deans for both of them.


    Because when it comes to what costs the most money in an orphanage with all the kids with an appetizing growing up, we both knew that the Sisters, including the Dean, always bothered our heads about that.


    "Because I have some moths left, I''ll cook them on a skewer. Everybody wait tight."


    Nowadays, stewed tomatoes with trippa-style mottles are sold out every day for two stall specialties, so it''s the skewers of the mottles that make them for everyone.


    Jewelry and fat drip from the skewering of the moth that makes noise and burns.


    And there''s a fragrant scent around where meat can be cooked.


    The children who smelled the scent gathered around Walla Walla and the two stalls.


    Everyone is waiting now or now for their moths to cook, drooling in their mouths.


    "Oh, you made it today."


    It was Lewis, who, like Maynard and Enzo, aspired to be an elderly adventurer, who raised his voice so from the rear of the gathered children.


    "What, the Lewis? Are you back from the dungeon today?"


    "Oh, the hunt went well with the collaboration."


    "Yeah, well, you did a great hunt today."


    "Yeah. I hunted six today."


    "Plus, luckily, there''s some wild chicken out there."


    Whether the hunt in the dungeon went well or not, fellows partying with Lewis on an adventurer''s aspiration said so with excitement one after another.


    "Right. You guys are growing up, too."


    "Ha, of course."


    Lewis returns what Enzo says is natural.


    "I promised you my brother. If you hadn''t grown up, you wouldn''t have the same face."


    Lewis party members are also nodding at that Lewis word.


    "Ha ha, right. Whoa, you burned it."


    When I heard Enzo say it burned, the children said, "Oh, come on, come on!" "Meat!" and arrived.


    "Line up! We have to get him in line! Well, as usual, one at a time!


    When Maynard raised his voice, the children lined up in a row softly.


    Maynard and Enzo give the lined children one skewer of moths at a time.


    The children, with skewers in their hands, are happily worn.


    From there, he said, "Yum!" I heard a bounced voice.


    "We''ll have it today."


    "Oh. Go ahead."


    I also give one to the Lewis, who were at the rear of the line.


    "Mm, I feel better than when I ate something before..."


    That''s what one of Lewis''s buddies who ate a skewer of moths said.


    "Really?


    "I know it''s still delicious."


    "Huh, huh, you know what I mean?"


    "Hey."


    "What the hell, say it in a lot of ways"


    "It means you''re not the only ones who are trying. Hey, Enzo."


    "That sort of thing"


    That''s what Maynard and Enzo said when they saw the skewers on the moth.


    "Hmm? Did you change this skewer?


    "Oh, we don''t fail to study taste every day."


    "That''s right. This skewered sauce has only changed the flavor a few days ago."


    "Really?


    "It''s just a little bit. I''ve just added a few herbs that I haven''t put in before."


    "It''s a slight difference, but I think I can feel just a little refreshing acidity"


    "I think the addition of these herbs has refreshed the fatty mossy and tireless flavors."


    That''s what they told me, and Lewis cheeked again to make sure it tasted like after staring at the skewers.


    "Mogmog......, um, if you ask me, I might find it somewhat sour when I bite the meat off"


    Lewis'' friends were also crushing "if you ask me" and "sure" as they tasted the skewers again.


    "We''re both trying."


    A subtle difference, but that''s what Lewis said smudged at the temper of two people trying to improve the taste a little bit.


    "That''s natural. I got a chance like this, and if I''m lazy, I don''t have a face to match."


    "Right. Not only skewers, but stewed tomatoes from our shop''s signature menu are being studied every day for even more deliciousness."


    "Of course, leave the basics my master taught me."


    "Six months to reunite with your brother."


    "Right. We''ve made a big deal out of having our master eat us and make us roar. Exactly. I can''t do that, but I want to show you where I grew up. So good luck."


    "Right."


    "If you''re gonna say that, I''m gonna be stronger by the next time I see my brother. But... I look forward to seeing you again!


    "Right!


    "We just have to hang in there."

 388 Lesson 369: A Deposit from Master Demiurgos

    The first camp out of the city of Lawsendar.


    I had also finished dinner earlier this day and decided to offer my usual offering to Master Demiurgos.


    As usual, it''s a set of a few sakes and a premium can.


    "I''m always sorry."


    "No."


    Ma, this is like insurance, too.


    "I''m so sorry that I put so much effort into their minds and your Lord''s."


    "It''s okay. I also got the Ninrir once a month, so I can afford it, and since Demiurgos likes sake, it won''t take that long because they let me choose around it."


    Master Demiurgos is basically up to you, and it''s not that much trouble because I choose rankings and recommendations as a basis.


    ''I''m glad you said that, but then I don''t feel comfortable with you........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Surely your lords have left the city of Lawsendar?


    "Yes, it is..."


    ''Right or right. Then maybe it''s just fine. The Iron Rule is that God doesn''t interfere too much in the lower realm, but that''s about it. "


    Hmm? What do you mean?


    There''s a mountain nearby, isn''t there?


    Mountain?


    Speaking of which, you looked on the left hand side of the street.


    "You should go to that mountain."


    "Huh? Is there something in that mountain?


    ''Well, that''s a pleasure to go to. Probably noticed around Fenrill. Bye.''


    "Ah! Master Demiurgos!


    I tried calling a few more times after that but didn''t get back to me.


    "What do you want me to do to get to that mountain?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "That''s what they said."


    Over breakfast, I told Master Demiurgos what he told me yesterday.


    By the way, the Fells have been puffed with ginger roasted bowls since morning.


    Exactly, I was reluctant to get some crazy rice balls, tall vegetable rice balls, and instant miso soup I bought from an online supermarket.


    "I didn''t know God was going to go to that mountain. Interesting...... Instead ''


    I''ll put a large bowl of ginger roasted in front of Fell''s fifth replacement voice.


    "There you go. I don''t know what''s in that mountain, but God wants me to go. I have to go."


    ''But I have that one in that mountain. Me too. "


    Don''t eat too much this morning, Dora.


    I placed my third bowl of replacement in front of Dora.


    "Dora, do you know about that mountain?


    ''Well. It was a long time ago, but you accidentally came in. I''ve had a terrible time.''


    That''s what Dora said as she disappointed in her bowl of change.


    "Taruji, Sui is also in charge"


    Do you want a swim next time?


    I also placed my fifth bowl of replacement before Sui, just like Fel.


    "Terrible eyes?


    ''Oh. There''s nothing like losing one-on-one,'' cause there''s only so many of them. And I''m so persistent. They chased me around a long time ago. I was upset, so I did everything I could to spare him the ice magic. "


    There are a lot of disturbing words out there.


    You think they''re just a lot or persistent?


    I wonder what Dora is referring to?


    Besides, wouldn''t it suck if Dora let go of all the ice magic she could do?


    "I skewered him with ice for more than half of the guys I''ve been chasing, so I finally stopped chasing him around without fear!


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "What, has Dora ever worked with them, too?"


    Fell, too?


    "Uh-huh. But Dora''s right. They''re a lot of people. Yeah, they''re smart. I don''t care who you are, but I had no trouble dealing with you alone."


    ''Yes, he was so numerous, so persistent and so cunning! Even then, people threw stones at me. "


    Yea, what''s with the stone thrown?


    ''But this time, I''m not the only one. There are also Dora and Sui. I''m worried about the dungeon of difficulty, but I can''t ignore the temple. Kukukuku, it''s interesting to remind them as we head to the mountains. "


    "Whoa, I got on with that story! Even I''ve been badly hit by them. It''s payback!


    Something looks wrong with Fell.


    Besides, Dora, you did skewers with ice magic, didn''t you get enough revenge?


    I don''t know...


    "What are you talking about, Fell and Dora, just now?


    "It''s about Black Baboon."


    "That. The Black Baboon Monster Thing."


    Black baboon?


    When I say baboon......, is that Hihi''s demon?


    Demons? Fight?


    ''That''s right. We''ll fight. Of course we''ll win.''


    "Ha ha, naturally!


    "Yatter! Sweet! Kill him!"


    Fell, Dora and Sui are already willing to fuck (kill).


    But is it because you only have a bad feeling about it?


    "But I don''t have a choice not to go. Anyway, Master Demiurgos told me straight away..."


    Hmm.


    "Okay, we had breakfast, and we''re on our way."


    "Whoa, let''s go!


    "Yippa, knock it down!


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute. Why are you suddenly trying to go? I have to clean up."


    "Mmm, just do it"


    "I''ll do it, but you don''t have to go right away."


    ''What are you talking about? It''s a trust. What if I don''t do it right away?''


    ''That''s right, let''s get to the mountains!'' Cause I''m gonna let them call me Gaffoon. ''


    "Runway, let''s go to the mountains."


    No. Shit.


    Everybody''s in full combat mode.


    It doesn''t work for everyone who''s done this.


    Can''t help it, head to the mountains?

 389 Episode 370: A Bright Red Tornado

    It had come to the present time of the mountain where Master Demiurgos told me to try it (if Fer asked me, it would be Mount Berito).


    A deep forest stretching over the hemline of its Mount Berito.


    "It''s Black Baboon territory from around here. Keep your head down. ''


    "Ouch!


    "Sui is going to kill me!


    "Oh, am I okay... I''m just anxious."


    ''At all, your lord is not going to be weak. You won''t have to be so anxious, mainly because you have complete defensive skills''


    "That''s what I''m saying, but when I hear about the Fells, I get nervous. There''s a lot of them, they''re throwing stones at me, they chased me around. Sure, I have full defensive skills, but I''d be so scared if they attacked me in numbers."


    ''Ma, that won''t happen. It''s because we''re here. Hey, Fell.''


    "Uhm. They''ll get rid of them all together."


    "I''ll be fine because Sui will protect you!


    You''re all confident.


    Well, I know what everyone''s capable of, but I wonder why a bad feeling makes it bin for some reason...


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    We''re in an admirable chase right now.


    Black baboon, seriously, I''m halfway there.


    As soon as I stepped into the woods that it was Black Baboon territory, it appeared.


    Nearly two meters is a likely black-haired Hihi demon.


    There were countless black baboons on the thick tree branches of the forest like the native forest, on the ground, if you noticed where they came from, surrounding us all around.


    Besides, that''s what makes me squeeze my teeth out and intimidate you while you scream, so to be honest, what a little bit of a chick I am.


    But Fell, Dora, and Sui seemed to have noticed the presence of Black Baboon and settled down.


    Fell said, "Are you finally here?" and suddenly he shook his forefoot down wide with or without it, eating a nail slash.


    A significant number of black baboons were finely chopped for each tree growing in that blow.


    So there''s a hole in the black baboon siege net, and from there we escape.


    And to this day, naturally I was on Fell''s back as usual...


    "Wow, wow!


    I couldn''t help but scream as I grabbed desperately by Fell rushing through the trees at a fierce speed.


    Blackbaboon, who''s been hit by a buddy, is coming after us with an odd voice.


    Plus, as Fell and Dora were talking, they were throwing stones at each other violently.


    Thanks to Fell''s junction, the stone is prevented, but the sound of the gung gong and the stone hitting it is hiatus.


    "Fe, ferru, is this escape play still going on?


    Fell''s neck seemed desperate, and he whispered.


    "That''s how much Dora and Suey reduce their chasers. It''s an inverted offense somewhat reduced. ''


    Dra was making use of her wings to unleash ice magic from above the forest to reduce the number of black baboons.


    And Sui was firing acid bullets like a machine gun as he moved cleverly endlessly over my shoulder and back riding Fell''s back running at a fierce speed.


    "Ha, how much less? We''re down to almost half the time! But not yet! I''m gonna remind these guys so much that they don''t like who they''re dealing with!


    ''Cause even Sui is the most fucked!


    "Huhaha, both Dora and Sui are willing to do that! There''s a vacant lot ahead. I''ll slap the rest there at once!


    Ouch!


    "Okay -!


    ''No, no, no, no. It''s nothing. You don''t have to deal with it all. Anyway, you should just sprinkle the chaser.''


    Ugh, why is our trio so belligerent?


    Oh, because of the protection of Lord Vahagn, the god of war?


    I do think Master Vahagn said something like that.


    No, but Sui shouldn''t have the protection of Master Vahagn...


    ''All right, we''re going to speed up!


    ''Huh? Hey, wait a minute!


    Gun and Fell''s run speed increases even more.


    "Wow."


    I can''t even keep my eyes open because of the wind pressure, but there are still signs of black baboons eating up at Fell''s speed from behind.


    "Vo, vo"


    "Gah, gah"


    "Vo, vo"


    A myriad of indescribable noisy squeals go into my ears.


    ''Oh, hey, Fell, he said he''d slap you all at once in the open land ahead, but what''s with all this open space in these deep woods?


    "Yes."


    "Ho, are you sure?


    ''That''s totally worrying. Keep your eyes shut, Lord. "


    That''s what I say......


    More gung and speed.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Minutes of sighting while meditating on Fell''s neck.


    "Okay, here we are."


    That''s what Fell stopped to do. It was an unnaturally wide open lot in the deep woods that didn''t grow a single tree.


    The size is roughly for two sides of the football court.


    A swarm of black baboons came into an avalanche about halfway through that vacant land.


    "Vo, vo, vo"


    "Gah, gah"


    "Vo, vo, vo"


    As the intimidating voices of the Black Baboons echo around, the birds that had stopped in the trees near the vacant land fly away in unison.


    "Ho, Didn''t You Lose Your Majority"


    "Well."


    That''s what Dora answers when she landed next to Fell at some point.


    "Sui, good luck -!


    Sui is also getting off my shoulder at some point and jumping pompous.


    "All right, let''s just say I do the final finish"


    At the same time Fell said so, a tornado broke out in the heart of a herd of black baboons that were confronting him.


    And......


    "Wow..............."


    Black baboons winding up in one tornado after another with nothing to grab.


    It would be Fell''s wind magic. The tornado couldn''t be just a tornado, and the wind blade was blowing everywhere.


    The tornado was still a huge mixer, shattering the black baboon relentlessly.


    "Oh, my God. You used Eggy magic again, Fell."


    ''Hung, there are too many of these guys. This would have adjusted the number. "


    "Wow, the red one is glued around. Yikes! Ruji, look, look. ''


    "Woop......, I''m watching you, Sui. �� a tornado stained bright red with blood����"


    In front of us, a red tornado was glued around as we gave him a blood splash.


    "It''s time."


    The tornado stopped with Fell''s voice.


    At the same time, finely chopped pieces of docha and black baboon are scattered on the ground.


    ��������


    "Okay, let''s move on."


    "Ooh."


    Are you done?


    "No, no, no, wait a minute"


    ''What is it? Black baboon meat is a mess, so there''s nothing you can do. It''s not supposed to be valuable because there''s no demon stone, and the hairline isn''t that great.''


    "No, that''s not what I meant. Well, there''s a little bit of material. It''s all so miserable, but I don''t know what to do. I feel more like it."


    ''I have no idea what you''re talking about. Their fate was determined at a time when they came towards us, more or less powerful. That''s all. I guess it''s more or less the same thing I was doing in the dungeon.''


    "I may be when you say it..."


    Unlike the dungeons where the drops remain, this looks real.


    ''That''s what happened. Their corpses will feed other demons, or they will return to the earth.''


    Both Fell and Dora take this tragedy for granted.


    At the end of the day, this world is a weak predator, right?


    I get it.


    Fell, Dora and a strong man named Sui were really good on my side.


    Nevertheless, a bright red tornado, is going to dream......


    "By the way, Fell knew there was so much open space in these deep woods."


    ''Mm, well. A little bit when I had sex with these guys before. "


    "Huh? Little bit..."


    Look around at the vacant land in front of you gleefully.


    "Yee..."


    Fell, what the hell did you do?

 390 Episode 371: Bandit Kings Treasure

    In front of us, safely crossing the Black Baboon''s territorial forests, stood a chopped mountain.


    "Mm?"


    Fell, speaking so loudly, stared near the top of the mountain.


    "What''s wrong?


    "There will be a cut cliff in front of the top."


    "Oh, there is."


    "Around there, there''s magic like illusion."


    "Illusion? You mean there''s something around there?


    "Probably."


    "If that''s what you''re talking about, why don''t I just go and see what''s going on?"


    That''s what Dra, who was listening to me and Fell, offered.


    Sure, Dora can fly, so she''ll be able to check it out...


    "The magic of illusion is being done, which means someone intentionally did it, right? Is it dangerous?


    "Dora wouldn''t have a problem"


    ''That''s right. I''m not that weak. "


    "I know that''s Dra strong, but it''s Dra alone to go, isn''t it? Until now, we''ve all been acting together. I don''t know what it is, and I thought you were worried."


    ''Cause it''s okay. If anything happens, I''m not gonna get hit right away.''


    ''That''s right. I also recognize the strength of the dragon. I''m not going to let them do it. "


    "I hope Fell and Dora say so..."


    ''I''ll be right back, you guys have to wait here. Okay, I''m just gonna go. "


    "Ah, Dora, stay!


    He didn''t even hear me say wait, and Dora flew to the top of the mountain.


    "You don''t have to go right away like that. I wonder if you''re okay..."


    ''Don''t worry. Dora is strong.''


    Of course I know that, but I''m worried I''m going to go somewhere where I don''t know what it is.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hey, are you sure you''re okay?


    Nearly two hours have already passed since Dora flew away.


    I''m just worried, I can''t stay jizzy.


    ''Don''t wander around, calm down. Dora has told me many times not to worry. "


    Fell looks at me as if I''ve been stunned walking around restlessly.


    "I''ll tell you what, it''s been a long time since Dora flew away. Something''s wrong."


    ''Wait, look over there. He''s back.''


    That said, when Fell looks up at the sky pointing at him at the tip of his nose, something comes this way at high speed.


    Something that flew in with Hyun stopped in front of us.


    "You made me wait."


    "Dora! I was so worried you wouldn''t make it back!


    "Wawa no."


    "Hung, that''s why I told you so many times not to worry."


    "You''ll be worried if I say that because it''s hard to come back."


    "Minnie, what''s wrong?


    Oh, Sui''s awake, too.


    I slept in a leather bag after meeting Black Baboon.


    ''If Sui''s awake too, it''s just fine. There was something funny about that place Fell said.''


    "Something interesting?


    "Oh. There it is..."


    The story of Dora, who went on reconnaissance, said that the cut cliff in front of the top, which Fell pointed out, was actually illusory and only seemed like a cliff at first glance.


    But when I checked carefully after what Fell had heard, he found a cavernous horizontal hole around the middle belly of the cliff.


    ''I thought this was what was hidden in the illusion, so I went inside for now. Then...''


    What Dra found was a human body skewered with a spear.


    There were three of them. They said that it was only bones after much of the time, but they wore leather armor, had swords, and looked like adventurers often seen in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Then he said there were also demonic bones shattered like they were crushed by something.


    Caves, adventurers, demons, remembered from these are dungeons.


    Dora also said, "Could this be a dungeon?" He thought, "but the demons never come out, going deeper and deeper.


    As soon as I stopped flying and put my foot on the ground while I thought it was strange......


    "You make a noise and my head is filled with fire."


    "As soon as I put my foot on."


    ''Probably a trap. Dora, you''re so small and helpful. "


    "Keh, let it go."


    "But does having a trap mean it''s a dungeon after all?


    Dora doesn''t seem to be talking about demons, but when there''s a trap, I feel like that''s the most likely thing.


    Are you going to the dungeon?


    ''No, Sue, that''s not a dungeon. I went some way back and thought, that''s not a dungeon. That trap felt more like a human setup than a dungeon. "


    "People?


    "Oh. Even during the fireworks trap we talked about earlier, there was still the smell of oil. You don''t use oil for traps in dungeons. ''


    If you say so, sure.


    I totally forgot because there was no harm done thanks to the Fells, but you had that hand trap in the dungeon.


    But I never smelled oil when I tried to remember.


    "The trap of the dungeon consists of what lies within the basic dungeon. If it''s a fire trap, it''s a fire stone, not oil.


    Fell is right, there are demons in the dungeon, so it would be more efficient to use fire demon stones without having to use oil or anything.


    "So you''re saying that people set it up, as Dora said. But why are you here? You''re saying that something you want to protect by doing that is hidden in that cave?


    "Treasures or something?


    "No, no, it won''t necessarily be a treasure. It could be something you can''t tell the world because it''s so hidden in there."


    ''No, it won''t. I came to this mountain in the first place. If you have something to say, you wouldn''t bother telling God to go.''


    "Oh, yeah. You''re here on a commissioned basis, in this mountain. When that happens, what is it?


    ''I know Dra''s saying treasure is the number one line............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Fell raised her voice like she remembered something.


    "Fell, you know something?


    "I remember."


    "What?


    About 300 years ago, there was a bandit around here who called himself the Bandit King.


    "Bandit King?


    According to Fell''s story, a flavor of the person named the Bandit King repeatedly stole or robbed the area as he traveled all over the continent to Negijo.


    Attack the merchants, the nobles, and the likely golden carriage, and when it succeeds, move quickly.


    Hard to grasp a place for that, and both the country and the Adventurer''s Guild at the time said they were burning their hands at this Bandit King.


    There was no reason to know that the Bandit King was building a Negijo around here, or anything else that he knew because it was Fell.


    "I should have told you this was Negijo."


    "I don''t have any brother-in-law, but I need to tell you something."


    "Well, yes, I do."


    ''Well anyway, I guess they were getting some kind of magic item. This forest, which has been the territory of Black Baboon since that time, has also been free to come and go.''


    If this area has been the territory of Black Baboon since that time, then you won''t find it.


    No one would think there was a Negijo in such a dangerous zone.


    "The bandit king, but he is truly greedy. He said he was getting old and was on the verge of life expectancy, but he told no one he was going to do any of the treasures he had."


    Wow, amazing chunks of greed.


    There''s nothing you can do about having treasure when you die.


    "Then decades later, rumors arose that there was a Bandit King''s Negijo around here talking about whether he was a descendant of a Bandit King. So, there was speculation that the bandit king who had made him disappear was sleeping with the treasure around here. I hear a lot of adventurers have come to the land for treasure. Most of them seem to have been turned back by Black Baboon."


    "There''s no story of the Bandit King''s treasure being found."


    "Umm."


    "Does Fell see that the treasure of the Bandit King is hidden in the cave that Dra has been watching?"


    "Fair enough."


    ������ could be.


    In the first place, even Demiurgos'' trust feels like a thank you for the offering.


    Given that, I just think you''ve taught me what''s in my interest.


    "Bandit King''s treasure..."


    Sounds interesting.


    ''Huhahahahaha, let me talk to you! That''s hilarious! I can''t believe we haven''t found the treasure yet! Sue, it''s not a dungeon, but it''s starting to sound fun!


    Are you having fun? I''ll do the swim too!


    ''So let''s go quickly!


    "Umm."


    "Go -!


    "No, no, no, guys, wait a minute. I''m kind of willing to go, but in an hour, the sun will go down. You can''t climb mountains after dark, tomorrow, tomorrow."


    "Mmm, I can''t help it"


    "Well, I came hungry, and if it''s tomorrow, that''s fine."


    "Sui''s hungry, too, and tomorrow. No, no."


    So it was decided to climb the mountain tomorrow.


    Bandit King''s treasure is fine because I''m interested too, but before I do...


    "How do we climb this mountain?


    That sounds like I have to be a professional climber.

 391 Episode 372 Tomato Pot

    "All right, rice, rice."


    "I''m hungry!


    "I''m hungry."


    "Yes, yes, I know.... Ugh, Sabu"


    Sometimes at the foot of the mountain, the cold breeze that blows through stains you.


    I thought I''d leave it to make, but when it''s so cold, I don''t want to eat anything warm.


    Speaking of being easy, I knew it would be a pot.


    Would you like to make it into a pot for dinner tonight?


    That''s what I think. When I open an online supermarket and I''m choosing pot tsuyu......


    "Tomato pan? I ate it before, but it tasted so good. Sometimes this kind of change pot is okay. This is the one you ate before."


    Ketchup. Tomato juice. Tomato pan sauce from a famous manufacturer.


    The sweetness of ripe tomatoes and the rich soup went perfectly with the ingredients vegetables and meat and were quite tasty.


    The other is from a famous BBQ sauce manufacturer.


    A pot of Tsukuba served with cheese with basil in ripe tomato soup.


    "This one looks delicious too. You can buy them both and compare them."


    I think so, I bought both.


    The ingredients are cabbage, onions, carrots, broccoli, shimeji, sausage, and caucasian meat.


    The meat of the cocatrice shall be large in bites, the cabbage shall be cut into pieces, the onion shavings shall be cut, the carrots shall be cut into rounds of about 5 mm, the broccoli shall be divided into cabins, the shimeji shall be stoned and loosened, and the sausage shall be cut diagonally.


    And then I can add the tomato pan sauce to the earthen pot and when it boils, I can add the chicken, sausage and carrots in order and add the rest of the vegetables where the fire has somewhat caught and add plenty of melting cheese where the whole thing has been boiled.


    The melted cheese on the tomato soup, which can be simmered, is melted in trollies.


    Gokuri......


    "It looks so delicious"


    "Hey, did you do it?


    "Eat it fast."


    "Delicious Shiso"


    Fell, Dora and Sui, caught in the smell, were peeking from behind.


    Fell and Dora are drooling.


    "Come on, because Fell and Dora are drooling. I don''t know, don''t be covetous, you''re going in there."


    When I said that, both Fell and Dora hurried to muddle their saliva with their forelegs.


    And......


    "Oh, I''m not drooling."


    "Oh, yeah."


    Because.


    No, you guys were drooling perfectly, weren''t you?


    "I''m hungry." Eat fast.


    "Uh, yes, yes. Wait a minute."


    Sui rushed me to put two earthen pots in front of everyone.


    "Are they both the same thing?


    "No, no. They''re both tomato pans, but this one works with an herb called basil."


    "Sounds pretty delicious."


    "Smells delicious."


    ''Hmm. I can''t get you a lot of vegetables, but the smell looks delicious. Let''s just eat.''


    "Ooh, eat. The vegetables are delicious too. Oh, the pot''s hot, so everybody be careful."


    Fell and Dora cooled down with wind magic before Sui started eating hot and hectic.


    "Wow, this is delicious!


    Sui seems to have loved the tomato pan a lot.


    "Nooo, why don''t you cool it down quickly"


    "I envy you a hot swim at times like this."


    After crushing that up, Fell and Dora finally get into a chilled tomato pan.


    "Um, um, well, I guess."


    Eat the guts. What the hell is going on?


    "Oh, this is delicious. This cheese goes perfectly with this red juice!


    Dora roaring for a combination of tomato soup and melted cheese.


    You deserve it, right?


    It''s not like tomatoes and cheese don''t go together.


    Let''s eat, too.


    First of all, I''m a famous tomato juice maker for ketchup I''ve eaten before.


    Yeah, same flavor.


    The sweetness and richness of the tomatoes are delicious.


    Whatever the case, the vegetables and the meat of the cocatrice with this soup and melted cheese are irresistibly delicious.


    And soup......


    "Oh, I''m dyeing it."


    Delicious without complaint.


    Next up is if the BBQ sauce is coming out of a famous manufacturer.


    "Basil''s working, as explained."


    Basil worked. This one is kind of for adults.


    Tens of thousands of people, including children, would be out of manufacturers famous for ketchup and tomato juice.


    But this one doesn''t turn into tomato soup either, so the ingredients with the soup and melted cheese are delicious.


    "Hmm, this is both delicious. I knew there was no doubt about the combination of tomato and cheese. That would be..."


    What I took out was a whole grain of rustic bread that I had baked in an orphanage in Lawsendar.


    Dip this in tomato soup......


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s delicious as I thought. I smoked tomato soup."


    "No, is that delicious? I''ll eat too."


    "Me too!


    "Sui too."


    Everyone who finds what they want requests bread.


    "Yes. Oh, but the more I have, the better. We have two kinds of this time."


    "Oh, that''s exciting."


    "That''s the last one, right? That''s pretty awesome. ''


    "Fun."


    Many times after that, Fell, Dora and Sui finally went to the last while replacing the tomato pan.


    What I prepared for you was rice and pasta.


    "Add some rice to this soup and simmer a little..."


    If you''re out of a famous manufacturer of tomato juice, add cold rice and risotto style.


    "Add some pasta to this soup and simmer a little..."


    If the BBQ sauce is coming out of a famous manufacturer, add hard-boiled pasta for soup pasta style.


    Risotto and pasta with tomato soup blended with vegetable and cocatrice flavors were also very popular with Fer, Dora and Sui.


    In Fell and Sui, I enjoyed the meal and the reverse version for those coming out of the famous manufacturer of tomato juice with pasta and BBQ sauce.


    We went to bed early in the box shaped house on the bunk made of my dirt magic in preparation for tomorrow.

 392 Episode 373: Climbing the Mountain of Terror

    I finished breakfast and it turned out to be a mountain...


    "How do you climb this?


    Mountains of steep slopes with bumpy rocky skin.


    I didn''t feel like I could climb if I saw this.


    "Hung, there''s no making. You just have to stay on my back like always. ''


    "Well, if that''s the case"


    Fell says confidently, so go on Fell''s back as usual.


    Of course Sui is in a leather bag.


    "Well, I''m going first."


    Dora said so and flew off to the cave first.


    "We''re coming, too."


    With that said, Fell popped up in momentum.


    "What, hey, wait..., gahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Fell was Fell.


    The rocky skin rushed through the flatlands at a fierce speed, without even taking the uneven steep slope as one.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "And I thought I was going to die..."


    Fell finally stopped in front of a wall with a cave.


    ''Not at all, since I called you in my ear. Shut up, Lord.''


    "Call me, I want to call you."


    "Hum, pathetic"


    I''m sorry for your loss.


    Scary things are scary.


    I didn''t feel comfortable living like a jet coaster.


    You''ve forced me to go through this with a doctrine that never gets on a jet coaster, so I want you to apologize.


    "I''m glad you made it this far, but you just can''t do this"


    Standing in front of you is a cliff until stunning.


    I was overwhelmed by a very different view from what I saw from the foot and in front of me.


    "Hey, what are you doing -! Right here! Come on. Come on!


    A tale from Dora that only looks like a faint little grain.


    "Um, I''m on my way."


    "Hey, hey, hey, go now, you can''t do this. This is... Let''s give up and go home."


    I''m interested in the Bandit King''s treasure, but if you see this cliff in front of you, all you can say is you can''t.


    ''What are you talking about? This is all the scaffolding, it''s easy to climb''


    .................. what?


    Scaffolding?


    On this cliff?


    "Ouioioi, isn''t Fell a bad eye? Where''s the scaffold on this cliff?


    ''Mmm, there will be that much though. Is the Lord''s Eye the Hole?


    "Uh, where?


    I knew it was a cliff even when I saw it to eat in.


    There''s nothing like scaffolding.


    "Ha, that''s enough. Get in. ''


    "E?"


    "Just get in."


    I had no choice but to get on Fell''s back again after being pushed with Fell''s nose tip.


    Then, Fell jumped gently.


    "Huh?"


    Nearly ten meters he jumped up, cleverly footed on a small projection that could not be described as a scaffold and jumped further up from there.


    "# $0 & ? x $�� �� -!!!


    Too surprised. Jumping out of my mouth is a voiceless scream.


    It doesn''t matter to me like that, Fell goes on and on and on about the same jump.


    "Are you finally here?"


    Dora greets you at the entrance to the cave you finally reached.


    "You made me wait."


    "Hey, what''s wrong with this guy with his miserable face?


    That''s what Dora said when she saw me lying powerless on Fell''s back.


    "This guy just says he doesn''t have guts."


    "Ugh..."


    ��Fell, you don''t have that. Don''t think in line with me and you guys! I''m a normal person.��


    If it''s true, here''s what I''m trying to say.


    But now I don''t have the strength to put that into words.


    "Hey, come on down."


    That''s what Fell rocked his body with.


    I can''t help it. I''m falling.


    Ouch......


    I hope you''ve been a little nicer.


    "Ugh..."


    Oh, no. I can''t move.


    I can''t help you.


    "Hey, hold on tight."


    Are you there?


    ............... me, it''s your main thing for once.


    Sometimes, I think there are times when you guys treat me badly.


    I''m glad you''re worried about me before Sui gets obsessed with caves, too.


    ''Hey, what are you missing? Just Stand Up''


    "Ugh..."


    I can''t help you if you say that.


    Or it''s a mess to step on my face.


    "Hey."


    Muggu -.


    "Ugh... or, oh, don''t tread..."


    ''No. Shit. You''re stuck here until he''s back. "


    "Not this guy at all."


    "Ryuji, are you okay?


    It''s not all right at all, Sui.


    It took a while for me to come back to life.


    "Phew, I''m finally getting to move"


    "Finally. Hey, thanks to your Lord for eating your time, I''m starving. ''


    "Me too."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    "My fault would be different..."


    "Mm, did I say something? Come on, dinner. ''


    It''s all Fell''s fault in the first place.


    I climbed this far in such an unscrupulous way, because you''re the one who''s wrong.


    "Grungy"


    Fell''s dumb yarrow!


    I''d say, but it was me, the little one, who couldn''t even say it toward the legendary Warcraft.


    After such an exchange, I was rushed again to prepare the rice.


    Make bowls with stir-fried spicy vegetables made and set aside.


    "Yes, fried spicy vegetables bowl"


    "Oh, it looks delicious."


    "Wow."


    "Hey, you got less meat for me?


    "............... normal"

 393 Episode 374: Treasure Discovery!

    My stomach''s over and I''m finally in a cave.


    The rock skin burst out. This is it. Fell leads into a horizontal hole that feels like a cave.


    The cave is getting darker and darker.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What?"


    "No, unlike a dungeon, it''s dark, so I''ll turn it on."


    I took the flashlight I bought from the online supermarket and switched it on from the item box.


    "Whoa."


    The skeleton lay ahead illuminated by a flashlight.


    "Surprised -. The skeleton Dora was talking about."


    "Oh."


    Three skeletons wrapped around worn leather armor and robes.


    Next to it were also scattered rusty spears with runny patterns over time.


    "Gussari with a spear. That''s a plain nasty trap."


    The trap of numerous spears popping up would be inevitable first if the reflex nerves weren''t so good.


    "Why don''t we just prevent spears, etc."


    ''Right. Or you just have to avoid it. "


    "Fell and Dora are easy to say, but not everyone''s like Fell and Dora."


    I look at the skeleton, and the next thing I know, it''s me and Burri trembling.


    "Yes, you mean there''s a trap from here. Are you all right?


    You''re not gonna be stylish when it comes to dying in a trap.


    "Your Lord will have complete defensive skills"


    "No, it is, Fell said. This is a skill that perfectly defends against attacks from hostile sources. That''s why he said the dungeon is okay... but it''s not a dungeon here."


    ''Well, yes, but I think it''s okay because it''s the same trap that people set...''


    "I think my life is at stake. And when you die, you''re going to die."


    ''Mmm, then I''ll put my boundaries on it. And then Dora and Suey. "


    Oh, thank you.


    "Thank you, Uncle Fell."


    "Thanks, I''m relieved of this. Thank you, Fell."


    ''Uhm. Don''t worry, if it''s a trap that people make, it won''t break. But I hope your lord is a little stronger, too.''


    It''s a big favor.


    I''m just a prude.


    "We''re moving on."


    "Oh."


    With Fell in the lead, we headed all the way to the back of the cave.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Kang, kang, kang, kang, kang -.


    A myriad of Beeball large stones made noisy noises by hitting the fermented junction.


    "Again. I guess Bandit King and I didn''t really want to give away the treasure. There are no traps like this in a dungeon. ''


    That''s how Dra raised her voice as if she was frightened.


    Since entering the cave, a series of traps after traps.


    Spears fly from the walls, flames of fire erupt, blades as sharp as guillotine fall from the ceiling area......


    Anyway, a number of different traps were set.


    Plus, if all of that takes place, it''s just an instant death trap.


    "This would have seriously sucked if it hadn''t been for Fell''s junction..."


    Sure, I have a complete defense, but Fell said, ''I think it''s okay''.


    "I think," I think.


    If you tried to see if it worked and it didn''t work, make an instant death decision.


    You can''t be that scared, this.


    That''s how vicious you are, trap here.


    ''Sure. If it was me or Fell or Suey, I could handle it, but you could have been dead.''


    Dora, who was listening to my crush, said that.


    But......


    "Dora, don''t make it easy for me to say you could have been dead."


    "Hahaha, evil no evil no evil no"


    "It''s good that I kept my boundaries together as well. It''s not inevitable, but with all this number, it''s just a hassle ''


    Fell is sick and tired of so many traps.


    Suey''s the only one who''s having fun.


    "Yeah."


    "Sui is a slime of liver."


    Dra from the top, me, Fell.


    We all do and watch Sui follow us from the rear.


    Sui is about to have fun jumping a pom pom.


    Guys, what''s going on? Let''s go. I wonder what''s next. ''


    Sui''s feeling is that maybe a bunch of this vicious trap is like an amusement park attraction too.


    He seems to be joyously going into a trap from himself.


    My liver just got cold when Sui ran into a place where acid like liquid was pouring out of the ceiling area.


    Sui herself took all the acidic liquid into herself and was kerosene.


    Surprised to see us and say, ''It''s funny here! Say'' or something.


    Although I knew repeatedly that Sui was a special individual or not, he really grew up hard.


    "Well, it''s sui..."


    "Oh."


    "Umm."


    Still, it''s sui. So it was us who somehow convinced me.


    "Still don''t you get where that bandit king and they hid the treasure?


    I think we''ve gone a long way through the cave.


    ''There''s something like a room a little further. That''s where it will be.''


    "Can you finally see the treasure of the Bandit King"


    Kotsu -.


    After the sound like you stepped on something......


    I made a ragged noise and my feet broke down.


    "Huh? Wow."


    "Mm."


    Fell pulled me over with his collar on the verge of me falling.


    Me on the floor.


    "Oh, it was dangerous..."


    "Traps are traps and pitfalls, and there''s nothing I can do about them."


    It seems that even if you can prevent an attack, you can''t prevent it from falling.


    "Oh, come on, be careful."


    "Dora can say that because she can fly. Be careful, because you can''t be careful.... is that it? And Sui?"


    "Oh, could it have fallen?


    "Uhm. There''s a sign of a swim at the bottom of the hole."


    "Eh?! Suey fell? Sweetie!"


    I peered into the hole as a ghost and called Sui.


    "It''s dark and it doesn''t look good. Is Sui okay?!


    ''That''s noisy. There are also solid signs. It''s okay.''


    ''There''s no way Sui''s gonna die like this. Damn. "


    That''s what I''m saying.


    "Ryuji"


    "Sui?!


    Worried, Sui came up from the bottom of the hole jumping the pom pom pom, walls and walls like rubber balls.


    And land right in front of me.


    "It was funny -!


    "Huh?"


    Sui said, ''Well, Pew is funny to fall downstairs''.


    It must have been quite a shock to me that it would fall downstairs, but when I asked Sui if she was okay, she returned the answer ''Nothing''s wrong.


    "That''s why I told you it was okay."


    ''Right. I don''t think Sui can handle this.''


    Guh, that''s what Fell and Dora say, but Sui hasn''t been born for a year.


    I''m worried we''ll be together not so long after birth.


    "We''re in a hurry."


    Fell seems to want to just find the treasure and end it with too many traps.


    From there I scratched some traps and proceeded, finally reaching in front of the place where the treasure was.


    ''There is a wide space at the end of this wall. I guess that''s where the treasure is.''


    "You mean the room with the treasure behind it? But what about this wall?


    "Hum, just break it."


    When Fell progresses along with those confident words.


    Gacon -.


    "Huh? Is this sound another trap?!


    When the right side, which I thought was just a rock, opened with a go-go sound, a big ball of stone rolled towards us with a goggle.


    "This is good at the end!


    How obsessive is a bandit king?


    "Humph, be smart."


    Zang -.


    The stone balls directly struck by Fell''s claw slaughter were easily crushed.


    "Huh, I''m in a hurry. Thank you, Fell."


    "As natural as this."


    Oh, is that so?


    It''s a treasure room.


    A rolled claw slash had also broken the wall that led to the room where the treasure was located along with the stone balls.


    We all went into the treasure room.


    "Ooh, it''s full of golden pickles!


    "Pickle Picker"


    A plethora of gold coins and rings with necklaces, crowns, tiaras and other jewelry.


    That was piled up as a mountain.


    There''s a skeleton sitting on a luxurious chair like a king sitting around a mountain of its treasure.


    "Is that the Bandit King... I don''t think I can die and take treasure to the afterlife, but I think it''s just vain to be surrounded by so much treasure."


    "I guess that means I was so full of greed"


    "Then let''s collect the treasure. Everybody help me, too."


    I''m going to give Fell a magic bag and get everyone to help me collect the treasure.


    "Hyah Ho"


    Dora going into a pile of gold coins.


    "Wow."


    I imitate Dora and Sui is also stuck in a pile of gold coins.


    "Coracola, I told you not to play with Dra or Sui and collect them."


    "Dragons are dragons, too. You must like the light. ''


    "Oh, I knew there was such a thing"


    "You don''t have a collection habit like a big dragon, but you don''t hate these glows."


    "Heh, well, if you like it from inside, you can take it. If it''s a necklace around here or something, maybe even Dra can wear it?


    What I gave you was a necklace with a big diamond in the chain of missles.


    I guess even Dora can lower this around her neck.


    "Um, I don''t hate it, but it just gets in the way in the end, so no."


    "Right. Well, everyone, for now, it''s a pleasure to collect. I''ll collect it from that one."


    I started collecting treasures from the other side of Fell, Dora and Sui''s collection site.


    "I don''t know what it is, but is it some kind of magic trick around here?


    Some of them are like magic painted boards, suspicious boxes, magic bags.


    Because of the high number, it goes from one end to the item box for now.


    "Huh? Why is this letter used?!


    The tablet I took in my hand to turn it into an item box.


    There was an unlikely letter written there in this world.

 394 Episode 375: Mysterious Stone Plate

    Gaze at the stone slab that was about to turn into an item box.


    "Why Japanese..."


    The stone slab had hieroglyphic characters written on it in a complex magic formation.


    And at its heart......


    "Of metastasis, demonic props?


    Letters that were deliberately written in Japanese.


    Crushing that in Japanese, the rigging door on the right side of the tablet opened with a gotten noise.


    "What?"


    A peek inside contained an old fashioned book.


    When I took out the book and opened the cover, it was also written there in Japanese.


    ��Having this book in your hands means you must be Japanese.


    This lithographic tablet is a magical prop for metastasis, just like the script.


    By the way, it''s all my work.


    I hate to be abused, but it''s also a memento, and I just don''t have to be sneaky to break it.


    I''ve decided to relax in the hands of my fellow countrymen.


    There will be a lot of questions, but I want you to make effective use of them because they are described in this book, including how to use them. ��


    "... you mean it was the Japanese who made this? Does that mean that the Japanese, like me, were summoned to this world in a ceremony of valiant summons?


    Well, I was just involved, but I''m pretty sure I came to this world with a ceremony of brave summons.


    Besides, the pig king of the Reisehel kingdom did say something like "perform the ritual of summoning the brave".


    That means......


    "The ritual of summoning brave men has been performed before."


    Who came to this world more than four Japanese, including me?


    Fell''s voice as she tries to open the book attracting interest.


    ''Hey, we''re done here. How''s it going over there?


    With excitement, I hurried the book and the tablet into the item box.


    I don''t know why, but it''s because I felt like Fell still shouldn''t know.


    Let me take a moment to read this later.


    "Oh, uh, maybe a little bit more. Just give me a minute."


    I rushed off to the item box with my magic props and treasures.


    "It''s over."


    I finished demon props and joined the Fells.


    "Take this."


    Receive a magic bag from Fell that collects treasure.


    "What are Dora and Sui looking at?


    For some reason, Dora and Sui were eager to look at their feet.


    ''You should also look at the Lord. Something interesting came out from under the mountain of treasure. Now it''s rare to see anything but a dungeon.''


    "Something interesting?... what is this?


    What Dra and Sui were eager to see was some kind of magic formation.


    Much of the time has passed and it has faded, but I could clearly see the text.


    "What demon squares?


    "Probably a magic formation of metastases,"


    According to Fell''s story, there were people who would not listen now but until a few hundred years ago would solve the magic formation of metastasis, although it was a short distance away.


    Of course, there seemed to be a small number of people who could understand and draw complex magic formations about metastases.


    What Fell said was that the Bandit King might have grabbed those people and made them draw.


    I remembered the story that even the Adventurer''s Guild uses magic props of transfer, and when I told that story, I said, ''Can you carry people or big things?'' and was asked back the other way around.


    I do think I heard that the magic props of the Transfer of the Adventurer Guild are enough to send a letter.


    Maybe that''s what it means now at best.


    According to Fell, the bigger people, objects, and things to transfer, and the longer the distance to transfer, the more complicated and difficult the magic formations used.


    Some of the magic formations depicted here are certainly complicated and elusive.


    "It will not be possible to carry this much treasure on the journey we have followed."


    Indeed, Fell is right.


    There were also about three magic bags in the magic props, but just won''t mean it''s all oversized.


    Given that, I don''t think I can carry tons of treasure like this mountain in one go with three magic bags.


    We owe our line to everyone, or because Fell was there, I managed to get to the cave, too, but normally it''s a tough journey not strange to be dead.


    You can''t imagine how many times you''ve come and gone on that life-saving journey.


    In addition to that, the cave is full of traps.


    Even on the side of setting the trap, it would be more and more impossible to talk about the journey to life after avoiding this.


    "Okay, I''m gonna use this."


    "I''m gonna use it, Fell, you know where this is going?


    I don''t know.


    Even if they say they don''t know.


    "You''re scared to use it even though you don''t know where to transfer it"


    ''That being said, this magic formation will also be a short-range transfer. I think it''s somewhere at the foot of the mountain at best.''


    "It''s nice to be at the foot of the mountain, but I kind of don''t know where it is"


    If I said at the foot of the mountain, there would be one.


    Black baboon.


    I don''t like it when I suddenly transfer near that one.


    "Shut up with the mess. If you don''t like metastases, you''ll have to go back the way you came. Is that all right with you? I don''t care either way."


    Yes, Fell tells me to think about it.


    If you''re not transferring back, you do have to go back the way you came.


    There seems to be no other way.


    Going back the way I came means going down that cliff and down the steep slope......


    I got goosebumps just imagining it.


    I can''t, I can''t, I can''t, I can never.


    Then Fell''s right, I wonder if I should use this magic formation of metastases.


    "I get it. Let''s use this magic formation to get back. But if the destination is at the foot of the mountain, there might be a black baboon."


    "Hung, I have Dora and Sui. They can do anything. Wouldn''t you? Dora, Sui ''


    "Naturally."


    Do you want to fight again? It''s gonna be okay because Sui''s gonna get rid of it. ''


    Are you okay with this face?


    But I''m not okay...


    "The bond you got hung up on is still working, right?


    ''Your lord is worried. I''m still fine. Don''t worry.''


    That''s why you''re alive.


    Even if it''s not, this world is often dangerous, so it''s just better to be a little worried.


    "All aboard the magic formations because of my magic."


    That''s what Fell tells me, we all do it and move over the magic formation.


    "Then let''s go."


    Fell who can magic at the same time you say that.


    The magic formation glowed out and a floating sensation struck for a moment.


    When the light subsided, we were already in the woods.


    And......


    "Isn''t this, like, a little, pretty bad?


    "Uhm. You''ve apparently moved to your Black Baboon address,"


    "Ha-ha-ha, more than just now."


    "Wow, I''m full of them."


    There were black baboons all around us.


    There are even more than a bunch of black baboons I met on the way.


    "Vo, vo, vo"


    "Gah, gah, gah"


    "Vo, vo"


    Black Baboon is attacking us to get rid of the foreign body that suddenly appeared at our residence.


    "Wow, duh, what are we gonna do?


    "Hung, naturally it is decided to take it down and move on. It''s the same as going. Get in. ''


    When he jumps on Fell''s back, as declared, Fell unleashes a claw slaughter and knocks down the Black Baboon.


    "Drah, swih, I asked for a rear guard!


    "Ouch! Leave it to me! ''


    "Sui, I''ll knock you all out again!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa"


    Fell put me on and ran through the trees again at a fierce speed.

 395 Episode 376 Legion Run

    "You assholes aren''t coming after me. Have you left the territory?


    "Uhm, sounds like it"


    "Uh, are we done here?


    "Ha, finally out"


    I loosened my arm and took a sigh of relief.


    "Mmm, I wanted to defeat you more -"


    "What are you talking about, Sue? You''ve been taking down a lot of shit."


    Eat some Suey acid bullets, and Black Baboon''s been dead.


    ''Eh heh, I wonder. But, Sue, I can hang in there more. "


    "Oh well. But I''m done for the day. Defeat the demon when it strikes again. I''m counting on you."


    "Yeah, okay."


    Sui, why are you really so fond of fighting?


    Is it someone''s influence with you, after all?


    I don''t think being at the top of a weak meal would have been a good idea to educate the newborn Sui.


    Besides, after that, you made another strong companion to this.


    It''s comforting to have strong allies, but I would have liked Sui to have grown up more or less.


    From an indescribable feeling, my eyes go to Fell and Dora.


    "Mm, what?


    "What is it?


    "... no, it''s nothing"


    What can I say now?


    Even if I complain to Fell or Dora, they''re going to say ''strong and what''s wrong''.


    Maybe that means I''m just glad you grew up smart enough not to get your hands on the average person.


    "Nevertheless, you''ve got a lot of gems, magic props and treasures in your gold coins"


    "Uhm. Will treasure be our rice seed? With all this, you can eat something delicious again. Nice to meet you. ''


    It''s true. Oh, pudding''s a big deal, too!


    "Cakey!"


    "Yes, yes, I get it."


    All of us really have the best meal.


    "But it was a good experience to have pioneered the number of traps in that cave, but also traps that I had never met before. That''s what God does."


    ''That''s true. There wasn''t a demon because it wasn''t a dungeon, but that''s not the only trap I can go through.''


    "It was fun -!


    Fell, Dora and Sui talk like nothing about that cave, but you''re usually dead inside.


    I''ve never been like this before.


    Besides, I think God is going to do a great job of thanking you for your treasure as Demiurgos.


    ............... right?


    It''s not because a trap sanya cave would be a good experience, is it?


    I believe you, Master Demiurgos.


    "Hey, I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry too."


    "Sui''s hungry, too."


    "I don''t know, I didn''t have time for lunch today. Let''s just go back to the streets and make dinner."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Back on the street, the area was dim.


    To dinner in the empty space beside it and camp there this evening.


    At the request of Dora''s warm food for dinner, she decided to turn it into a pan again.


    I was wondering what pot to make it, though, and with a crane voice with Fell''s "I haven''t wanted a turtle in a while," I soaked it in a soapy pot with meat from Avling''s dungeon.


    I wandered through the soapy pot with Fell, Dora, and Sui, and even enjoyed the rice cooking.


    "Long time no see, soapy pot, that was delicious"


    "Uhm. Meat is number one, but turtles aren''t bad either"


    "Tortoise meat is delicious, too, but the last dish is delicious."


    "It was delicious -"


    "Oh, yeah, you still got room in your belly?


    "Mm, you still got something?


    "No, look, you said pudding and cake."


    "Is that a pudding?! Pudding''s a different stomach! Come on! ''


    "Rugi, it''s a cake!"


    "Hahaha, ok, ok. You''re gonna eat Fell, too, right?


    Naturally.


    It opened a menu of three houses to meet everyone''s expectations.


    "It''s a big cake for Fell and Suey because today''s achievement is also due to everyone. Dora''s full of pudding."


    With that said, they all look happy.


    Fell''s a sober face, but he''s shaking his tail, Fassa, and Dora says, ''Okay!'' He says, shaking his short arm up.


    Sui said, ''Wow!'' and jumping pompous at high speeds.


    Okay, just give me a minute.


    Fell has a favorite strawberry shortcake in the hall.


    For pudding lovers Dora, strawberry pudding sundae with banana pudding sundae and then five custard pudding.


    For a chocolate lover''s swim, a chocolate cake with plenty of fruit decorated on top of a chocolate sponge sanded with plenty of chocolate cream in the hall.


    "Go ahead."


    I let each one out before everyone else.


    "Um, um. This cake is still delicious''


    Fell seemed deliciously pungent as I put the raw cream around my mouth.


    "Carr, I knew Pudding was Ume"


    Dora says so smudgingly with some nasty mouth.


    "Chocolate cake delicious"


    Eat your favorite chocolate cake and be in a good mood Sui.


    As for me, I watched everyone eat cakes and pudding looking delicious while sipping coffee from a Blue Mountain drip bag I bought from an online supermarket for a little extravaganza.


    In a box shaped house made of dirt magic...


    While it''s bottom-cold, Dora and Sui snuggle up perfectly for warmth to Fell, who sleeps in a dedicated futon.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are asleep well.


    Sleeping close to Moffmoff''s hairy Fell seems really warm, but I had something to do.


    I dived into my futon so the lights wouldn''t leak and turned on the lantern-shaped LED light.


    And what I took out of the item box was a book hidden in the magic props of the transfer that was in the treasure of the Bandit King.


    Japanese who came to this world just like me.


    It was written by the Japanese.


    I''m really curious what it says.


    They also say how to use the magic props of metastasis, but what else does it say?


    Gokuri -.


    I turned an old book page relying on the light of LED.

 396 Episode 377: The Autobiography of the Wise (Part I)

    As I stared and recommended reading the book, the contents were like autobiographies.


    The person who wrote this book is a Japanese man named Kazuki Matsumoto.


    He said he was summoned to this world by a ritual of summoning brave men, just like me.


    In 2014, Kazuki, a college student, was summoned to the then Astafiev kingdom on his way to work, he said.


    There were two other Waki summoned, and the situation was written at that time, but his first impression of the Kingdom of Astafiev did not seem good.


    There were kings dressed in gold-dyed flashy costumes and later princesses with a tight impression, a few eye-catching middle-aged men who looked down on people, and soldiers in armor surrounded Wakai.


    Kazuki, who was an unmatched Lanobe lover of the situation, instantly changed his place, immediately seemed to understand how he felt then.


    ��Different worlds summon kita" m 9 (")"!! "


    It said:


    But it seems to have pinned from the words and deeds of those who should be in the central position of the royal first country shortly thereafter.


    Said that the outrageous neighbors were attacking this country, and the people were suffering from hunger and exhausted, and this country was on the verge of annihilation... So I said, "Please help me, brave man! He said," but this didn''t seem convincing at all.


    As for Waki''s feelings at that time, ��You''re not at all sad for saying that the country is on the verge of doom or anything. Besides, what do you mean you''re wearing a fancy costume for nothing even though that''s the situation? It can''t be. Are these idiots? The other worlds are exciting, but I''m sorry to be a wretched brave man with the development that is common in Lanobe��.


    Just the difference between an attacker being a neighbor or a demon, almost the same as when I was.


    If you''re a king who really cares about his people, you don''t wear lavish costumes in vain when the people are suffering, normal.


    I''m not asking you to wear a bolt, but I think we''ll think about time and case.


    That''s the kind of place where arrogance looks clear, right?


    It was the same thing when I was there, but they say the market has been set for a long time that it''s not even a lowlife country to do this sort of thing.


    Anyway, Kazuki couldn''t wait to be crushed, so he seems to have hit the point of mobilizing Lanobe''s knowledge.


    First, check your status before being checked by the national side.


    What a wise man the profession is.


    Skills were appropriate for fire magic, water magic, wind magic, earth magic, ice magic, thunder magic, healing magic, holy magic, sacred magic and all magic, and there seemed to be a magical profound in the intrinsic skills.


    This profound of magic seems to be a skill that increases your understanding of what has to do with magic.


    Normal people can''t use it without years of training. Even things like creating advanced magic and magic props and studying under their original masters for long periods of time, they say they can use it just to study a little bit.


    And the magic seemed pretty good from the start.


    Waki''s profession was not a brave man but a wise man, and there was no doubt that considerable magic could be used from the standpoint of his skills and magic power.


    If they knew this, it was obvious that they would be crushed just like the brave ones.


    Anyway, I tried to cover up my status and see if I could rewrite it, and he said it was done light.


    The occupational column was made into a student of different worlds, with a slightly lower 88 than his health, where his skill was none and his magic was 96.


    The two summoned together were brave men, and Kazuki did it to the gap, which was also very boiling on the spot.


    He was Kazuki, who was then checked for status by the kingdom side, but the person on the kingdom side who saw the status said he was looking at Wazuki with the kind of eyes he saw trash.


    Being told that I was special seemed to paralyze my thoughts, and the two summoned together seemed confused at first but less than satisfied to be thistled.


    Even though Waki felt sorry for these two people, the answer would still be that he was important if he put himself on the scale with two people he had no idea of, and when he offered to the king, "I''ll live quietly in Shirai (because I can''t help myself)," he was fully acknowledged.


    As for Waki, he was wary that he might be slaughtered and killed on the spot, but he managed to get nothing.


    It was written as a story I learned later, but it also said that the fact that the ritual of summoning the brave had already been performed had influenced to some extent by national and international knowledge.


    If it were to have killed the brave man who summoned him immediately, it would have just been missed out on the fact that even as a kingdom side, he had bad outside hearings.


    However, it is not possible to remain liberated outside the castle, saying, "It is no different that you have come to this world for us. Take your time in the border land, which still has few swirls," said the king, and Waki was to go to the border land.


    With the providence of the kingdom''s soldiers (the point is, you''re on guard).


    Five days in a carriage operated by the kingdom soldiers of your offering, you leave the king''s capital and continue on to the despicable (hepi) place, finally into the woods where one carriage finally leads you through enough main roads.


    After a while in the woods, the soldier said, "You can go anywhere. I wish I could get out alive," Kazuki said, dropping off the carriage along with the throwaway dialogue.


    I''m not going to kill him, but it''s a pattern to leave him in the woods and let the demons attack him.


    This act was like saying die, but for Waki, it was a boat across the street.


    I don''t know about the Kingdom side, but Waki also has the inherent skill of being a wise man and a magical profound man.


    He had also mastered some magic before reaching the woods.


    Waki said he slowly stepped out of the woods while practicing shooting magic he had just learned from the demons who were attacking him to eat him.


    From then on, he escaped the kingdom of Astafiev while earning a dime so as not to stand out, and registered as an adventurer in the neighbouring kingdom of Srezak under the name of Kaz.


    Kazuki, who became an adventurer, traveled around this world freely.


    At the end of the journey, he also acquired various magic books to deepen his understanding of magic, and he also learned about magic crafting and magic formations.


    "F to��"


    I took a break once I read about a third.


    Rub your showy eyes again and again.


    I bought a black can of coffee at an online supermarket to feel sleepy.


    Open the pull tab and sip the black coffee so that it doesn''t sound as loud as possible.


    But you have the same history of being summoned as you did when I did.


    This Astafiev kingdom seems like a country that doesn''t exist right now, but Waki said it was in 2014 that he was summoned over here...


    What''s going on?


    I look around at the old book in my hand.


    Do you have any idea when this was written once you appraised it?


    That thought shook my head, and I appraised the book.


    [Autobiography of Sage Kaz]


    An autobiography of Cuz the Wise, written about 600 years ago in different world languages.


    "Wow."


    I held my mouth by my hand, hacked by the voices that came out unexpectedly.


    Ask Fells how they are turning the futon.


    Both Fel and Dora are asleep with Husu, Husu, and Sui is asleep or not moving with Picri.


    I returned the futon in awe of the way it looked.


    But that was a long time ago...


    But it says that Waki came this way in 2014.


    I was summoned to this world in 2016.


    It''s only two years different, but what do you mean 600 years different over here?


    So you''re saying the timeline over here is different from the timeline over there?


    Um, I don''t know.


    Well, the world is different over there and over here in the first place, and maybe I can''t help thinking about it.


    I can''t do anything about it.


    It goes on more than that, continue.


    I dropped my eyes on the book again after moisturizing my throat with a black can of coffee.

 397 Episode 378: The Autobiography of the Wise (Medium Edition)

    Waki overheard that there was a land inhabited by magically skilled people called the Demon Nation on his journey from place to place.


    When he heard that he was good at magic, Kazuki, a wise man and with the inherent skill of profound magic, went to the land with interest.


    The land seems to be about the demonic realm now.


    Nowadays, there is almost no national transportation, but it seems that in Waki''s living days, there was national transportation.


    Waki entered the demonic land of Andras in the form of a merchant''s escort to the demonic land.


    And I was surprised to see the demons living there.


    He said he was surprised when he actually saw it, although he had asked that merchant, who had been to the demonic realm many times in advance, "It''s very different from ours, but it''s a good people to hang out with".


    He doesn''t look like a person, but he said that there were demons with blue skin or something like bat wings on their backs, dark elves where they fantasized about skin black elves, beasts are probably beastmen, but very different from beastmen who have seen Waki, beasts walking on two legs positively, beasts with intelligence not different from their own, but look at me, but even a race that looks just like oaks and goblins, so he also knows how Waki feels.


    Surprised, on the contrary, Kazuki became even more intrigued about the land by the people of the demonic realm full of fantasy elements.


    There were also merchants who escorted them, and they were to be allowed to stay in villages where they had some interaction with the people.


    At first, the villagers who were perplexed and watching Wakaki farther away also found that, over time, Wakaki was not harmful, and became a little more friendly.


    It was a small village, but there seemed to be a lot to learn for Waki.


    Waki also wrapped his tongue around the villagers who used junction magic, enchantment, confusion and other magic that worked on the spirit and even flying magic that he had never seen before.


    They said it was blue skinned demons, bat feathered demons, and dark elves that could have used this kind of magic.


    Wakashi begged the villagers to teach him magic, believing that he would be fine or absolutely fine if he were a wise man, that he could not use it without aptitude.


    "It''s no big deal to be a village user," the villagers said, voyeurizing.


    The villagers say that there are many more magical people and quite a few users who go to the big city.


    Anything connected magic is so robust that the more magic you can get into it, and magic that works on the spirit such as charm and confusion affects the spirit the stronger and longer you can get into it, and you don''t even know what the villagers say because flying magic is the more magic the longer you can fly.


    Waki, however, is the owner of a wealth of magic and a profound magic of intrinsic skills.


    Everything worked out as long as I knew how to use it.


    Besides, he learned a form of physical strengthening from the bipedal beasts.


    These bipedal beasts, the wolves, the tigers, the lions, everything seems to be strong and moving fast.


    He says it''s the beast man''s racial traits that are powerful, but he uses magic about how fast he moves.


    Waki said he begged the Beasts to teach him there, but Waki''s Boyaki wrote that these Beasts always struggled with all their brain muscles after they were bad at teaching these guys.


    The principle seems to feel like increasing magic all over your body to aid in muscle movements, but the best way to use this is to get used to it.


    In fact, it seems that the beasts of the demonic realm are taught in small places.


    Still, Waki said it was instantaneous in a short period of time, but it was ready for use, so that''s the place called Sage?


    Then he also seems to have learned magic from the Oak tribe of apparent oak (which itself is such a species in Zbari).


    What I was good at orcs was the magic of physical hardening (although I guess this is also a kind of physical strengthening magic) and a kind of grant magic.


    Physical hardening seems to mean wrapping magic around the body''s surface thinly and hardening the body to make it less vulnerable to magic attacks and physical attacks, and granting magic wraps magic around weapons held in its extension to increase endurance and attack power.


    The taught village oak had an axe that was both his work tool and his weapon, and he said, "The truth is, if you''re a user of fire magic, you can also have your weapon wrap around fire. I can use fire magic, too, but as soon as I do that, I''ll run out of magic. In my case, it''s enough to increase this guy''s endurance and sharpness," he said, laughing bitterly.


    As excited as Waki is about it, "I''m saying it''s enough to increase endurance and sharpness, but this is amazing! This magic doesn''t require so much magic, and if you do it well, even a stick of wood can be a fine weapon!" it said.


    I imagined that Kazuki, a magical specialty, was comfortable with this magic that allowed him to enhance his weapon with less magic when he had to.


    In fact, it was written in a smug tone that there were a few occasions like that when ��the magic I learned from the orcs really helped..."


    From the goblins (this one seems to be the Goblin tribe of Zubari), I seem to have taught them how to make a lot of potions.


    It seems that Goblin was a clan with clever hands and taking on potion making in the Devil''s Territory.


    Waki was also able to make a whole lot about potions, but it said that he was well worth learning about the potions of making goblins that were more effective than the potions he made.


    As I spent a lot of time learning in the village like that, I also came to know about the demonic realm.


    In addition to the country of Andras, where Waki was, there are three other countries in the demonic realm: Kimaris and Raum, and the relationship between the three countries is not bad.


    That means that the lands inhabited by the Demons are narrow, and the Demons inhabiting this continent are overwhelmingly small only among the people in these three countries.


    "What, really?


    I accidentally snapped out of it whispering as I read a book written by Waki.


    Turns out in this book, what a demonic territory is the peninsula part of this continent.


    As the villagers told me, it said it wouldn''t take a month to walk around the demonic territory slowly along the sea, so I can imagine it''s not that big.


    Even the Lacehel kingdom, which summoned me and adjacent to the demonic realm, now a diaspora, knew what land the demonic realm was, but I didn''t expect to know it here...


    Further reading the book, it said why the Demons began to dwell there.


    They have a heritage to pass on to the demonic realm, according to which...


    Far back in the day, a ship departing from the demonic kingdom to an island inhabited by giants was wrecked in a terrible storm, rendering it unnavigable.


    The Devil''s crew, who were just waiting to die as they were, went for land using flights or bees or flying magic.


    And it was the land of the demons that got there.


    I don''t know how many demons have reached the land of the demonic realm, but it seems that the demons who live in the demonic realm are their descendants.


    "F to��"


    I exhaled again and took my eyes off the book.


    I didn''t know you were going to find out a lot about the demonic realm.


    Right now, I hear that the countries adjacent to the demonic territories have no national relations with the demonic territories.


    Actually, I don''t have to be the only one who knows this if the Demon Territory is the peninsula part of this continent, or if the people who live in the Demon Territory are descendants of the Demon Nation who come from another continent?


    ������������


    I accidentally got a crack in my cheek.


    Easy, me.


    To regain his composure, he gobbled up a can of black coffee that he was about to drink.

 398 Episode 379: The Autobiography of the Wise (Part II)

    Waki stayed in the Devil''s village for about six months.


    In the meantime, Waki could not forget what he had heard from the villagers.


    That the people of the demonic realm came from another continent beyond the sea.


    An unknown continent in this world...


    Waki''s curiosity seemed to have been greatly stimulated.


    I wonder where that continent lies?


    I wonder what kind of country there is?


    I wonder what kind of people live there?


    At the time, Waki said he had been thinking about that all the time.


    I can''t do it right now. But I want to go sometime.


    For this reason he began to want to know more about the demonic people, and Waki talked to the villagers about whether he could go to a bigger city.


    However, they say it was stopped by the villagers.


    This village is fine because there are only a few, but there are also deals with people, but the reason was that there are many people who hate people in the big city.


    He said that there was a war with the kingdom of the people who bore the demonic realm hundreds of decades ago on everything, and at that time there were many victims in the demonic tribe as well.


    Although there are some differences between races, it was still something that could not be said to be old for the people of the demonic realm with a life span of 200 to 300 years.


    Many who went to that war and whose families were sacrificed and who are still alive remain.


    In the meantime, there''s a big city with a rough temper.


    If the people''s Kazuki had appeared there, it would have been obvious that unwanted misgivings would have occurred.


    Waki couldn''t have told me the story either.


    Saying goodbye to the villages of the devil tribe who took care of him by suppressing his regrettable feelings, Waki left the devil tribe territory behind.


    Then Waki returned to the adventurer and traveled around the people again.


    He couldn''t get Kazuki''s head off about the continent that there was a demonic country while traveling around the people.


    And three years after leaving the village of the Devil Nation, Waki found something interesting in the old bookstore of the city he was visiting at his request.


    It''s a research journal by Orvo Maiyanen, a researcher at the Magic of Metastases.


    Orvo is the third son of a baron family in some country, and said he became its researcher fascinated by the magic formations of metastasis.


    He seemed to work for a research institute in this country, but it didn''t seem as easy to achieve results as being told that there was nothing more elusive than the magic of metastasis.


    Orvo ended up spending time as a depressionless researcher... so that''s fine, but Orvo still didn''t give up.


    I spent the rest of my life researching tricks and the magic formations of metastasis and wrote them down.


    Seven of its Orvo research journals.


    It seems to have been written on parchment, but in this age, in the Kako world, when it comes to books, they are all valuable by hand.


    He also did fifteen gold coins in seven Orvo research journals.


    Still, in those days, Waki was also quite well known and successful as an adventurer, and he decided to buy it all out.


    The magic formations of the transition may help us to go to a continent where there is a demonic country.


    With that in mind, Waki read through Orvo''s research journal.


    Wakashi, with his "profound magic", read and understood Orvo''s research journal over and over again, and concluded that it was impossible to move to a place he had never been.


    They say that the magic formation of the transfer of anything basically has to be installed in each place that comes and goes.


    Furthermore, because there is a difference in the distance and accuracy of transferring depending on how much information can be included in that magic formation and how uniformly magic can be delivered to that magic formation, it will be impossible to transfer to places that have certainly never been.


    They say that the letters used for the magic formation of the metastasis cannot be ordinary letters, and that it would take ten years if it were only normal to master them.


    We''re going to use that letter to write down information about where we''re going to transfer into the magic formation so that magic flows evenly.


    Of course, the farther the place is, the more information has to be written and the difficulty jumps, so I can also nod the story that the magic formation of the transfer had a lot of things at close range.


    Wakashi is discouraged that he can''t do it after all.


    In order to go to a continent where there is a demonic kingdom, we must cross the Great Sea.


    Then there is the hand of a ship, but in the sea there are demons of the sea.


    We don''t have to know if we''re close to land, and if we go out to the pelagic ocean, we''ll be attacked by S-rank demons like Cesarpent and Kraken and disappear with sea algae chips.


    Apart from ships, there is a method of flying magic taught in demonic villages.


    Because the ancestors who came to the demonic realm also came by flying magic.


    However, there''s nothing I can do about it and it''s the way I used it...


    There is something just harsh about flying magic to a continent that certainly doesn''t know how far it is.


    After leaving the village of the Devil Nation, he was Wakashi, who had much improved flying magic and was confident, but if he tried his best along the way, he would just fall into the sea and feed on demons.


    Kazuki thought that he still can''t give up the continent that there is a demonic country.


    And this is what he said he thought.


    What if there''s a magic team of portable transfers or something like that?


    The magic formation of metastases that can transfer people will be of some magnitude and will not activate correctly if distorted or missing.


    For this reason, it has become the norm to draw on solid and yet flat floor stones.


    I wonder if that''s why the idea of carrying it like Wakashi didn''t arise until then.


    What Waki thought was that Waki would set up one of the magic formations where he was now and have a portable magic formations.


    And go for a continent where there is a demonic country with flying magic.


    If you really can''t make it along the way, use the magic formation of that portable transfer to transfer back.


    In that case, the magic formations of portable transfers become disposable because they are dobonic to the sea after use, but their lives can be protected with certainty.


    Waki thought this was the only way to go if he wanted a continent where there was a demonic country.


    And Waki began studying the magic formations of portable metastases, so to speak, the magic props of portable metastases.


    At the same time, because flight magic depended on magic, it also weighed up levels to increase magic.


    After a year of trial and error, the demonic props of portable metastasis are finally complete.


    They miniaturize the magic formation and also specialize in stone slabs that portray it.


    It said that I managed to soak my own magic in a magic solution for 10 hours, which I''m not sure I could, with a tablet of anything, in a solution made from a variety of precious materials.


    Anyway, that''s how I drew a miniaturized magic formation on the tablet I prepared, and that''s why I finally got a demonic prop for a portable transfer.


    I also drew the magic formation of the other metastasis on the home I bought as I did my research and tried to run the test and it worked.


    Waki was finally on his way to the continent where there was a kingdom of the Devil Nation in remembrance.


    In the village of the Demons, we heard that the ancestors came from the western direction, so Waki also flew all the way to the western direction.


    But......


    Wakashi, who worked hard in the middle of the Great Sea Plains, where he couldn''t even see land or other shards, squeezed his last force to activate the Demonic Device of Portable Transfer.


    He returned home with a crawling body.


    Wakashi realized he didn''t have enough magic, and then spent another year trying to level up and as an adventurer, he was up to S-rank.


    And once again we headed to a continent where there was a demonic kingdom.


    Three days after flying on an insomniac break, when Waki started to think it was time to suck, I could see the land softly.


    Waki shook his last strength to land.


    And the moment he finally laid his foot on the continent that there was a kingdom of the devil tribe of memorials, Waki lost his mind when he reached his limit.


    The next time Waki opened her eyes, there was such a beautiful girl in front of her that she didn''t think she belonged in this world.


    ��I like it. Marry me..."


    She answered with an unexpected mouth.


    Light purple beautiful eyes and salacious long hair on white skin as clear as biscudol.


    A super beautiful girl who also has an exceptional style of rich breasts and creased waist, even from the wild blouse and skirt.


    It also said that the black bat wings you can see from her back would have looked cute on her.


    This girl''s name is Jenna.


    He was the daughter-in-law of later Waki.


    After this Jenna name comes up, it''s a discount because it only says love for Jenna.


    Well, briefly, Jenna was also colored by Waki''s fierce attack, who fell in love with Jenna at first sight, and the two were tied.


    Wakashi managed to convince Jenna''s parents to marry him.


    And he said the two of us traveled around the demonic continent making money as adventurers.


    That''s fine, that''s fine, but when they read that it was a romantic, hot night for two people on the journey just the first night between Wakashi and Jenna, I just thought I''d throw this book at them.


    But I still have a little bit of reading left.


    If I didn''t read it all in the meantime, I drank a can of black coffee to calm my mind and then started reading again.


    As the two of us traveled around, we reached the city where there was a regular boat out with the Giants'' Island.


    It is the island of the giants to which the demons were initially headed when they reached the demonic realm.


    When Waki was there, there seemed to be enough regular ships.


    In any case, Wakashi and Jenna decided to go to the Giants'' Island.


    And in a union of giant island adventurers (which they say on the Devil''s continent), he mingles with a giant youth named Sandel.


    While on the island, we had created a temporary party and the three of us were asked to do it.


    And Kazuki was cut out when he folded in from Sandel and wanted to talk.


    What was the story about wanting Sandel''s sister?


    The Giants are nearly two meters even for women, and when they are men, they become two meters and fifty centimeters.


    Then he says Sandel''s sister tends to be too small to be distant from men.


    Because of that, I''m 20 years old, and I still don''t talk about marriage, and I''m really depressed.


    It was that Sandel talked about whether she could be trusted by the people or Waki, and whether it would suit her little sister.


    Kazuki said he refused because Jenna was there at first, but let''s move on to saying that we should meet from Jenna.


    Anything, it seems natural for a man as strong as Wakashi to have several daughters-in-law.


    That''s why Waki decided to meet with Sandell''s sister.


    And Sandel''s sister, Vaura, whom she met, was a glamorous Latino beauty with black wavy hair boncu bong on brown skin, although small as a giant, about 180 cm.


    I saw that Vaura, who looks like a gooey type if it''s just the way she looks, "I knew it wouldn''t work for me," and it looks like Kazuki is also Colo in that gap.


    In the end, Vaura is also welcoming him to his wife.


    Welcoming his second daughter-in-law, Vaula, the three Wakashi lines traveled around the demonic continent again.


    After that, it was all about Jenna and her love for Vaura again, so it''s a discount.


    Hey, two daughters-in-law.


    And with a beautiful girl and a beautiful woman?


    I wish my horse would kick me to death.


    And so on, I patiently glance at the book when I''m almost there.


    I just traveled some way through the demonic continent, and I have a request from Jenna and Vaura to see the continent where Waki came from.


    Otherwise, it was transferred using a portable metastasis magic tool.


    Whatever Wakashi''s special portable transfer magic prop is transferable if it touches the magic prop, so even three people can transfer it without a problem, although it is miniaturized.


    And now the three of us traveled around the continent where Waki was.


    Along the way, he met Lyudmila the elf, and Waki welcomed Lyudmila as his third daughter-in-law due to a fierce attack from Lyudmila.


    ������������


    Huh?


    The third, daughter-in-law?


    After that, all it said was a love affair for Jenna, Vaura and Lyudmila''s three daughters.


    Through my eyes as I pioneered, finally at the end.


    ��I will nurse Vaura, I will nurse Jenna, and I will be nursed by Lyudmila.


    It was this world I didn''t even want to come to, but that''s all I can say.


    Surrounded by three daughters-in-law, I was given one child at a time, and I was happy.


    Yeah, well, you forgot to write the most important thing.


    It''s a demon prop for this transfer, but it''s connected to a new, portable demon prop for the transfer.


    That''s where the three daughters-in-law come from, of course.


    Each one is kept in a difficult place to find.


    If you''re the one who deserves this, I think it''s okay to transfer.


    So, it''s a way of using it.


    If you''re going to Jenna''s place of origin, say, "Jenna, I love you!


    If you''re going to where Vaura comes from, say, "Vaura, I love you!


    If you''re going to Lyudmila''s place of origin, say, "Lyudmila, I love you!


    and if you scream at the demon props of the transfer, it''s OK.


    Oh, it''s in Japanese. ��


    ������������


    Gohhhhhh.


    Why do I have to scream that I love you by saying your daughter-in-law''s name? Yikes!


    Cover your lips where you want to scream and feel good.


    Asshole, asshole, asshole!


    Ha, ha, calm down, calm down, me.


    Huh.


    But, Wakashi, if this guy was in front of me, he''d definitely be hitting you.


    By the way, this is the guy (you can call him this already), but I think I found an elixir in a dungeon on the Demon Nation''s continent and it''s about tripled its life expectancy.


    It said chill between my daughter-in-law''s passions.


    So, I''m an elixir, and this guy seems right not to say that it''s a secret drug for immortality, but actually a drug that fixes injuries, illnesses, and missing areas depending on their completeness and extends their lifespan.


    So the Swiss specialty elixir is a degraded version, so it doesn''t extend to life.


    I hope so.


    I feel like I''ve lost something reading this book.


    I shouldn''t have read it until I cut my sleep.


    Huh.

 399 Lets just say we didnt have story 380. Yeah, thats good.

    ''Hey, isn''t this too much out of hand?


    "Agree ~"


    That''s all?


    Breakfast disapproved of everyone.


    Even though it''s a bowl of skewers with no toppings, I just put the skewers on the rice without getting too far out of hand.


    I ended up reading Waki''s last book yesterday.


    I''m tired of not sleeping.


    "Yes, no, toppings, think about what you put on top after you hear hope. Look, just hot spring eggs and egg yellows and sesame seeds."


    That''s how I manage to delude myself.


    "Is that true?


    Fell looking at this one with suspicious eyes.


    "Ho, ''cause it''s true. More than that. Look, what do you want?


    ''Hum, well. I like my usual troll, semi-ripe eggs. "


    "You''re a hot spring egg. Okay. What do you want with Dora and Sui?


    "I''m just like Fell."


    "Sui too. And a fragrant crush. ''


    It''s sesame that Fel and Dora are hot spring eggs and Sui is a hot spring egg and a fragrant crush.


    When I bought it from an online supermarket and topped it off with my dad, everyone started eating it satisfactorily.


    When I say, the warm retort chinese boils.


    Anyway, it''s dawn all night, so give me something stomach-friendly.


    Ha, but here I am.


    I didn''t know they were going to read that stuff......


    What torture is it to have to scream that you love someone else''s wife to use it?


    Why are you setting this up?


    You''re an idiot, Kazuki.


    Besides, the destination is where Kazuki writes, "If you deserve to have this, I think it''s okay to transfer it."


    You''re absolutely sure it''s not a lot of places.


    It must be in the woods with high ranking demons or the lowest level of the dungeon, I''m sure.


    Well, when I said "transfer" in Japanese while touching the demon prop of the previous transfer I went to, it didn''t say "choro" at the end that I could immediately come back to the place where the demon prop of the transfer I got.


    I still don''t plan to use it though.


    Why do we have to go to other continents in the first place?


    I did want to travel around the other world, but there are so many places on this continent that I''ve never even been.


    You haven''t even been to the Ellman kingdom next door to the Leonhardt kingdom, which is nearby, but you can''t bother going out to other continents.


    Oh, no, of course not.


    Ahhh.


    It was more or less a mess compared to that tablet and everything else.


    There were other magic items stacked up there.


    Though I had it with all sorts of treasures at once, I guess the Bandit King didn''t know what the tablet was.


    I would have just figured out that the tablet was some sort of magic prop, but even though few people themselves understood the magic formation of the transfer, I don''t think that complex magic formation written on the tablet understood anything.


    Well, anyway, that''s how cluttered I was, and I think I could decide something I didn''t do from the beginning.


    Even if the Fells find out, it''s just gonna make a scene, and that''s the best part.


    Especially if Fell finds out about the Demon Nation, he might say, "Let''s go now" or something.


    If that''s enough to happen, you should definitely decide you didn''t.


    Yeah, let''s do that.


    There are no magic props for transfer, no Waki books.


    I didn''t get that from the beginning.


    "Hey, what are you talking about by yourself earlier?


    "Hey, it''s nothing."


    ''Totally boisterous later. I''ve been talking to you a lot of times. "


    ''That''s right! Damn. "


    "I want to eat something else."


    "Sorry, sorry. I''ll be right out."


    I gave everyone a bowl of soggy noodles.


    ''Hey, are you sure you''re okay? I think I was up late yesterday.


    That''s what Fell asks as he eats a bowl of guts and broth.


    "Oh, oh, I''m fine. Because I just couldn''t sleep a bit yesterday."


    That and this is because of Waki, who left something weird behind.


    Give me back my precious sleep, for God''s sake.


    Hey, that''s enough of that.


    "When we''re done eating, we''ll head to the city of Curry Lina, as originally planned."


    I just want to go home and get some sleep in my hookah bed.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Whoa, I see it!


    I miss it. I see the city of Karelina.


    The journey after the discovery of the Bandit King''s treasure by Demiurgos'' commissioning was extremely smooth.


    Fell flew some of them, about as fast as he could get.


    When I showed the Adventurer Guild cards, I slowly crept through the city gates of Carrerina.


    I''m not surprised to see Fell and Dora getting used to the soldiers at the gate just as well.


    We walked into the city faster to my home.


    "Hey."


    Looks like Bartel and Peter are the gatekeepers today.


    "I''m home. Has it changed while I''m gone?


    "Whoa, welcome back. This one''s peaceful. Well, if you''re strong, I didn''t think it''d be this hard to teach you."


    "Oh, you''re doing your studies right"


    He''s doing what I suggested before he traveled.


    Good thing.


    "Well. Costy and Tabatha are strained.... but those idiot twins have had a hard time correcting it because there are quite a few letters they remember wrongly"


    "Yeah. Those two, you resisted to the end that the writing would be okay if it was a little vague because you could read the letters... I wish you could tell me honestly because you can tell me."


    "Hahaha, those twins. I hate studying because I see it."


    "Gahahahaha, no. But Peter''s gonna hang in there. If you''re in arithmetic yet, but unlike those two, I''ll try. If you''re a reader, you can do a lot more now, and if you''re a writer, you can write as much as you want."


    "Hey, you''re hanging in there."


    "Because this is the opportunity I got"


    That''s what I said as I scuffed like a big figure peter lit up.


    "Oh, yeah. I bought you a souvenir, and we''re all going to have a feast today. Both of you, come on."


    "Mm, what about the gatekeeper''s job?


    "Uh, there''s the Fells, and you''re gonna be fine. I mean, look at Fell. I know we''re coming back, but I don''t even think there''s a thief trying to attack us."


    When I say that, "Sure," Bartel and Peter snort.


    "Look, let''s go. There''s some delicious meat from the meat dungeon and some from the city stalls."


    "Mm, a skewer from the stall. I''ll eat too."


    "I''ll eat too!


    "Sui too!


    "Yes, yes, I''ll have everyone''s share, so don''t worry."


    After a while down the cobblestone road, I finally saw my home.


    I haven''t lived there that long, but it''s still my house.


    It''s emotional to think you''re back at home.


    "Uh, he''s Mkoda''s brother -! Welcome back!"


    Lotte, who was playing in the garden in front of the house, noticed me and ran over.


    "I''m home, Lotte. Lotte was looking forward to bringing back a bunch of meat souvenirs too! We''re all having a feast with that meat today."


    "Yatta -!"


    When I hear of meat, Lotte is happy to jump Piong Piong.


    "Oh, yeah! I''ll let everyone know that Mkoda''s brother is back."


    Lotte, who said so as I recall, ran towards the servant''s house behind the mother''s house.


    A few moments later, the nostalgic faces came face to face.


    I was a little relieved that everyone seemed the same.


    "I''m home."

 400 Episode 381: A Layered Pot of Cabbage and Dungeon Pork

    "If you have this, it''s that pot you make."


    What was right in front of me was a brilliant turnout cabbage with bright green outer leaves that seemed firmly heavy.


    This is what Alban raised in the field behind his mother''s house.


    Because Alban says, "This leafy vegetable made from the seeds I gave Mr. Mkoda is so delicious and popular with everyone," I think it''s cabbage or lettuce, and I''m very different when I ask for more information.


    They said it was just in the field, so this is what they picked me up.


    It looks like there was cabbage among the seeds we gave to Alban before we headed to the city of Lawsendar.


    I don''t really remember what seeds I gave you, but the cabbage seeds, you might have given them to me.


    I wonder because I bought the rest of the seeds I sowed at that time and the rest that was suitably in the online supermarket and gave them every bag.


    Well, that''s what this cabbage was made of.


    It was just fine because we were going to use dungeon pork or dungeon cow meat for today''s banquet and make something for everyone to pinch.


    This stunning dish, pinned with cabbage and meat, is a layered pan made with cabbage and dungeon pork belly.


    I''ve behaved like a pot to everyone before, and it''s perfect for a lot of people to eat.


    So I decided to get the women to help me prepare it.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Brother of Mkoda, like this?


    "Yeah, yeah, good"


    Lotte laughs nicely when I compliment her that way.


    I decided to ask Lotte to help me make it easier with a layered pot of cabbage and pork belly.


    It''s easy to do.


    Simply lay a thin slice of dungeon pork over one peeled cabbage at a time.


    Lotte and Therese, Aya and Celia stacked the cabbage and meat in the same way with the appearance imitation in the description as I moved my hand.


    After overlapping the cabbage and meat about three times, cut into about 5 cm wide pieces and lay them on the pan without gaps.


    All you have to do is shake in the granulated dashi and simmer it with enough water to be a leech on the surface of the cabbage.


    When eating, put it on the sauce of your choice.


    The recommendations are pong vinegar and sesame seeds.


    Ponzu is refreshing, and sesame sauce goes well with cabbage and meat with a light intense sesame flavour.


    They''re both delicious I''d love to try.


    And then even the same cabbage and pork belly overlay pan tastes miso.


    I thought this would be absolutely delicious even with miso, and instead of boiling it with dashi, I made it in a miso flavoured pan Tsukuba and it tastes so good.


    I always use Spicy Miso Pot Tsuyu.


    The spicy miso flavour stains the cabbage and is also tangled in the meat. You can''t wait to taste it, this is it.


    Well, if I recall, I''ll be coveted...


    Anyway, I made both because I need less ingredients and it''s easy.


    Plates served with skewer-roasted yakitori bought from a souvenir stall and pans served will be arranged on a long table where about twenty people can sit with the ladies at home.


    Of course, the same thing before Fell, Dora and Sui.


    "Here we go."


    "Ok, I''ve been waiting!


    Luke and Irvin, twins of assholes in shape, sat first in their seats.


    Tabatha holding her head when she sees two of those.


    "Whenever you are restless, you should be ashamed of yourself as a sister. Look at those three. I thought you guys were more calm than that."


    With that said, Tabatha sees you in the Toni family, Costy, and Oliver and Aerik in the Alban family.


    But where are the twins blowing the wind.


    "Ah, here comes your little sister''s novel again."


    "Haha, that''s the usual thing. Ignore"


    "Right."


    Saying that again...


    "Don''t answer that."


    Bacon, Bacon -.


    "Ite."


    "Atta."


    Tabatha''s fist bone is in the twin''s brain.


    Bartel said, "Don''t ever punish me, you guys......" Squeezy face.


    Peter didn''t put it into words either, but he was snorting ununung.


    I laughed bitterly at the same twins as I did, and I just put everyone in their seats, and there was a disturbing aura behind me.


    Looking back, Fell stared at the overlapping pan of cabbage and pork belly and wrinkled his nose in a grumpy manner.


    "Duh, what''s up, Fell?


    "What''s the matter? I''ve told you many times, I hate leaves. ''


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "What is it? What is it!


    "Hey, close to your face."


    I can push away the approaching face of Fell.


    "But come on, Fell says you hate vegetables, but it''s not like you can''t eat them."


    Just because you say you hate a little vegetables, Fell always eats pepper when you serve it.


    ''That''s right, but meat is still good! Got it?!


    "Yes, yes, I understand."


    ''Well, well, well. Don''t be so angry with Fell. I thought I was running out of meat, but now this is delicious. Eat it on this little sour sauce and it''ll look pretty good.''


    "Sui no, I like the fragrant sauce over here -"


    I''m a meat lover, but I don''t even hate vegetables. Dora and Sui are baking on a layered pot of cabbage and pork belly.


    "Hey, Fell. The skewers are meaty, so be patient for today."


    "Humph.... Tomorrow is meat. It''s just meat."


    When I said so, I started eating a layered pan of gutsy, spicy miso cabbage and pork belly.


    Oh, my God, why don''t you eat it after all?


    Though I think so, I won''t let it out here in my mouth.


    Fell will persevere again when you serve it.


    "Well, we''ll have it, too."


    I also said to the children, "Don''t hesitate, everyone likes you," after all, it was Lotte who moved to number one.


    "Lotte, I''ll eat this -!


    That''s what I said and got my hands on is a layered pan of dashi, boiled cabbage and pork belly made with Lotte''s help.


    "Well, eat it with this or this sauce."


    "Heh. Then I''ll try it over here at first!


    That''s what I said. I put it on pong vinegar and cheeked it all over my mouth.


    Lotte moves her small mouth with a mogmog and swallows the gokuri.


    "Yummy! It''s a little sour, it''s sooo good!


    "Well, it''s called pong vinegar. It would go perfectly with this pan."


    "Ugh."


    "Look, everybody eat, too."


    That said, everyone who was finally getting their hands up put the pot on.


    The Toni and Alban families are eating deliciously in a family that feels soothing, and the Tabathas in charge of security are silently eating guts.


    What, you guys were starving like that?


    "Yeah, well, this wasn''t there yet."


    I gave the grownups canned beer and the kids orange juice from a pet bottle.


    We don''t even have to fake it because we''ve all put it out before.


    It was Bartel, the dwarf, who reacted happily when he saw the can beer.


    "That''s Mr. Mkoda. I know."


    With that said, I open the can beer pull tabs with a hand I''m used to saying so and drink goku and can beer.


    "K ~, yummy!


    The other faces open the can of beer one after the other to the words that really make sense.


    Of course I opened the can beer pull tab and had a beer with Gokurygoku.


    "Ha, yummy. I knew it was beer in the pot."


    When I say smudged, I also nod at other faces who somehow held the beer.


    I guess it means that humans in this world are also convinced of the combination of pot and beer.


    "But this meat must be good meat too"


    Tabatha said that.


    "Hmm? Not really. He''s a meat dungeon pig."


    Dungeon pork lumps in my item box.


    That''s a dungeon cow, too.


    "Dungeon pig? Was that meat this delicious?


    "In my memory, the meat seemed a little more crispy... Of course not."


    That''s what I''m saying. Luke and Irvin are twisting their necks.


    "I guess so. Even dungeon pork is the meat of the finest species."


    To put it that way polo, the face of the former adventurer said, "Top species?!" I''m surprised.


    With that said, I would have been surprised if I had told everyone before that it was Rockbird meat even when I sifted the pot.


    "Mr. Mkoda, you can''t serve such good meat. We''re slaves for once."


    "We''re delighted to have something delicious, but it''s not normal."


    "Right. Impossible."


    "I mean, I''m sure I''ll eat better than I did in my adventurer days."


    "Un"


    Tabatha, Luke, Irvin, and finally Bartel and Peter are a little shuddered.


    The Toni and Alban families, who were new to seeing and eating meat from meat dungeons, were pokans without knowing what they were talking about.


    "Well, that''s okay. Because we have a lot more than anyone can imagine."


    Looking at Fell and Dora and Sui behind me with that in chills, the five former adventurers seemed to have guessed.


    "Yeah, something came to my attention about Master Fell and the others hunting as a delight..."


    "Right..."


    Luke and Irvin, our buddies, who went oak hunting with all of us, crushed with distant eyes.


    "Because the drops were meat. They all strained me...... The top species of dungeon pigs and the top species of dungeon cows were hunting down too much..."


    That was just hard to pick up the meat from the drops......


    "Top species of dungeon pigs......"


    "The Top Species of Dungeon Cattle......"


    "I hunt it all down..."


    Five of my former adventurers were listening to me and hitting me in the face.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to eat the brothers of Mkoda?


    Lotte looked at us strangely and said so.


    "Hmm? I''ll eat. Look, that''s what I''m talking about, so don''t worry. Eat, everybody. Eat."


    "Ha ha. It was a mistake to think of Mr. Mkoda and Lady Fell together with ordinary adventurers."


    "What? Just the Fells. Tabatha, it''s wrong to let me in there. I''m normal."


    "No, no, you''re coming in"


    "You''re right."


    "Whatever you say, Mr. Mukoda is Lord of the Fells."


    "Right."


    One-on-one would probably beat everyone, me.


    "Hey, it''s a change."


    Me, too.


    "Sui too!


    "Huh, that''s fast. Someone''s complaining a lot about you, but you''re going to have to change."


    ''Did I say something?


    "It''s nothing. I''ll get you something else. Wait a minute."


    Look at me preparing for the shithole and the Fells, and Tabatha, Luke and Irvin, Bartel and Peter are nodding their faces for some reason.


    "I knew Mr. Mkoda would come in, too. Mr. Mukoda is the only one who talks so lightly to Master Fell."


    "Different."


    No, no, because it''s definitely not the fierce or anything like that.


    I don''t mean it.

 401 Episode 382, was there such a thing in there?

    The fun feast was over, and I slowly took a bath with Dora and Sui to heal my fatigue.


    All you have to do is sleep.


    Fell, Dora and Sui are early in their dreams.


    But I only have one more thing to do.


    It is a gift to Master Demiurgos.


    I had decided to do it once a week, but sometimes it was on my way this time and I was a little late.


    Unlike some gods full of cravings, I don''t think there''s anything like Demiurgos getting mad at me because I''m late, but I picked up a little more of the usual sake and premium cans to apologize for.


    Then I bought plum wine with Rickershop Tanaka because it had a special feature on plum wine.


    Because of the fruity taste and ease of drinking of everything, the feature seems to have recently been organized by the fact that not only women, but also men, are becoming more and more lovers of plum wine.


    There was a recommended ranking among them, so this time they let me choose among the rankings as well.


    Here are honestly three to the top three.


    The # 3 ranked sparkling type of plum wine as if it were champagne.


    They also add the aroma of roses produced by the company, and the bottle is more stylish like champagne than plum wine with a luxurious plum wine with hints of roses, which makes them happy as a gift.


    Ranked # 2 is a brandy-based plum wine featuring a bottle of cologne.


    This plum wine, made with effort and time based on brandy, is a plum wine that I want you to taste thoroughly over a thick throat.


    And the # 1 ranking is plum wine based on precious ripe plums that can only be made in Wakayama Prefecture, Japan''s best plum region.


    He has also won a plum contest, sometimes from the real Wakayama of Plum, with plum wines with intense and elegant flavors that maximize the aroma, acidity and sweetness of plums.


    I''ve only had plum wine from a famous manufacturer called here when it comes to plum wine, so I was surprised at how many things there are.


    When it comes to plum sake, I just thought it would be soaked in a white-ricker or some kind of shochu or sake, and there''s even something based on brandy and whiskey, and it made me look really interesting.


    While I was watching a lot, I wanted to try it myself, and I still bought the top 3 rankings for myself.


    I look forward to drinking.


    So, leave me alone. I need to give it to you because it''s time for me to offer it.


    I checked that the contents are properly in place, so I put every cardboard down...


    And then there''s the two layered pots of cabbage and dungeon pork that we all ate today, too, with pound vinegar and sesame seeds.


    "Dear Demiurgos, it''s a little late, please put it away. I also made a layered pot of cabbage and dungeon pork, so try it."


    ''Oh, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. I''m just glad you''re offering this to me. I''m sorry that the pan is with you. I''ll take that. "


    The offering disappears with the pale light with the words.


    "The pan of the clear soup should be eaten with a pot of vinegar or sesame seeds in the bottle sent to you together. The other one is boiled in miso flavoured soup, so keep it up."


    ''Well, that smells good. I''m not looking forward to eating. "


    "Then in addition to the usual sake, we also sent you a sake called plum soaked with fruit called plum, so give it a try."


    "Fruit liquor? I don''t hate it. I''m not looking forward to drinking this, either. ''


    I could hear Master Demiurgos laughing profoundly.


    "So, I went to the mountain that Master Demiurgos taught me before..."


    I told him that there was the treasure of the Bandit King in the mountains and that I found in them the magic tools of the transfer created by the sage cuz of my homeland.


    "Master Demiurgos told me to go to the mountains to find this magic tool for the transfer."


    I tried to make things this noisy, but when I thought about it, it was Master Demiurgos who told me to go to the mountains, and then I thought it was to make me find this.


    Thinking about it, there''s no way it didn''t.


    The intention of Master Demiurgos may be for me or for us to go to the Demonic Continent.


    ''Ugh, um. There''s that too.''


    (You said it was a magic tool for metastasis? Well, was there something like that in there?


    "Again...... So you''re telling us to go to the Demonic Continent?


    (In the demonic continent? I totally forgot there was a magic prop for the transfer, but I can''t believe I told you to go. But if there was such a thing, I would certainly take a look. What should I answer... Hmm, I can say the most appropriate thing here and try to get through it)


    ''Oh, no, that''s not true. Whether you go or not, you can do whatever the Lord wants. I gave that to the Lord because I thought it was number one that the Lord, my hometown, would take over.''


    "Really? Well, you can choose not to go."


    "Of course not."


    I was going to give a little thanks to the Lord for offering them discipline.


    "Good -. Relieved."


    "Well, the Lord is free to live. Because Noon and the others are always watching. I''ll see you then. ''


    God communication hung up with the word.


    "Phew, good"


    Master Demiurgos says it''s my freedom, so it doesn''t look like I need to be forced to go, and you don''t tell the Fells like this by deciding it wasn''t there.


    I think I''ll get some sleep this evening.


    When I dived into the futon, my consciousness quickly wandered away.

 402 Episode 383: Appraisal of Demonic Props

    "Hey, what are you doing?


    "Hmm? Oh, look. I told you I was going to the Adventurer Guild today. That''s where I''m going to get the Bandit King''s treasure, and I thought I''d just appraise the magic props before I do. If there''s anything I can use, I can keep it."


    Fell came out of the garden and appraised the demon props that the Bandit King had out of the item box.


    "What happened to Dora and Sui?


    "You''re napping or you''re sleeping in the morning. You must have had breakfast and gone hungry and sleepy. ''


    "Ha, it''s peaceful"


    "And did you already do the appraisal?


    "Just this one."


    I pointed to a magic prop with a magic formation written on one board at a two-meter angle.


    "Soundproofing magic props. When you activate this, there will be no sound in the magic formation written here."


    Fell has a subtle face.


    ''... such a thing. What good is it?


    "Well, it''s not useful when you tell stories you really don''t want to be heard"


    It''s a demonic prop for once, and I guess it''s expensive.


    Though I don''t think I want it at all.


    "There''s more, and I''ll try to appraise it anyway"


    "I''m also a little interested in magic props. We''re going out. ''


    Me and Fell are going to appraise the magic props.


    There were a lot of subtleties but some seemed to work.


    I honestly can''t use magic props that serve large fireballs (fireballs) with tablet shapes or demons that don''t come by.


    There are Fells, and I can use fire magic myself, but I don''t need magic props that serve fireballs (fireballs) anymore.


    I honestly don''t think a demon prop that doesn''t come by is very useful because it seems to have a thin effect when it''s a high-ranking demon.


    The magic prop that looks like a water bottle is a water bottle that keeps the water gushing out and full at any time, and I''m going to install it in the Alban family because this is usable.


    It seems that everyone''s meals are often made by Theresa, and the women seem to be gathered at the Alban family to work.


    The water wax from the well is a struggle, and with this, it would be a little easier.


    And then there were box-shaped ice magic props, like the so-called ice maker.


    I was wondering if this could be used, but according to Fell''s appraisal, it would also take time to get ice on top of the small amount I could make, so I''m going to go out and buy it.


    I tried to appraise the other demon props with me and Fell, but nothing seemed useful to us.


    Demonic items that serve water blades (water cutters) or magic stoves?


    There''s only one bite of the magic stove, but the fine thermal adjustment doesn''t work, and it''s like a bat that doesn''t even reach the foot of the magic stove I have.


    And finally, on the last demon prop.


    A square wooden box with a vertical and horizontal height of about a metre with exquisite wood-carved decorations that shouldn''t have seen any deterioration, even though considerable years have passed.


    On the side there is a door with a handle.


    This may hold a little expectation.


    "This is the last time."


    "This is the last time? I thought there was more."


    Gikku.


    Of course I didn''t give out the magic props for the example transfer.


    There weren''t that many magic props, so they noticed?


    "No, that''s the last of it."


    ''Well, well. At the end of the day, I''ll try my appraisal. "


    "Oh, oh, please. Fell will come out with more details."


    Phew, Se, Safe.


    ''... um, this is like some kind of food cooling magic trick. It seems to prevent food degradation.''


    "Cooling food means refrigerator! Magic refrigerator. That''s good. You can use this!


    ''Really?


    "Oh. I can use a lot of things. Especially when I soaked the meat in the sauce. You were wondering because I left something at room temperature. This country is huge, so some places are hot. If you have a fridge, you won''t have to worry about the meat getting damaged. And a little dessert like pudding and jelly."


    ''Well, that''s good. All right, use that and eat the meat quickly''


    "Hurry up and eat meat with it. I have plans for you today. Tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s a promise."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Let''s go to the Adventurer Alliance."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been visiting Carrerina''s Adventurer Guild with me and Fell.


    Dora and Sui are leaving messages at home because they still want to sleep.


    "Whoa, you''re back!


    Mr. Villem, guild master of the Adventurers Guild of Curry Lina, welcomed me.


    "It''s been a while. I''m home."


    "Ha ha, what do you say? Hmm?"


    I stroked my fuzzy hair and said, "What do you say? guild master asking."


    I know you''re happy and want to brag, but I''m a little wussy.


    "Uh, I''m glad it seems to be going well"


    "Ouch. Thanks to that shampoo and hair conditioner, things are going great! Thanks to you, it''s rumored."


    Anything. While I was away from the city, I watched too many of the Alliance Master''s weirdoes and insisted from the old familiar ex-high ranked adventurer, "What are you using? They asked," and it was a story that some of them heard rumors and actually took a trip to this city.


    He talked to Mr. Lamberto, struggling with his old familiarity, who also listens too persistently.


    So, from the Alliance Master''s point of view, it looks like you can now purchase via the Alliance Master only if you are a high ranking adventurer with no financial problems (the point is you can pay for it well).


    However, Mr. Lambert seems to be pushing me to make a clear decision around here.


    Thank you for playing a part in selling me "Divine Medicine Hair Power."


    "So, there was a report of your return today and a little something I wanted you to buy out"


    "Well, did you do something?


    "It''s rude of you to make fun of me. It''s what you get from being an adventurer."


    Yeah, you''re not mistaken.


    "Ma, no. So you want to talk in my room?"


    Guildmaster, me and Fell headed upstairs to Guildmaster''s room.


    When he arrived in the room, Fell fell asleep in circles without me.


    I told the Alliance Master about the treasure of the Bandit King I had acquired on my way home from the city of Lawsendar as I rinsed the tea my staff had brewed for me.


    "... so I got the treasure of the Bandit King, so I wanted to buy some of it. What, Guildmaster?


    The Alliance Master, who was listening to me, kept his mouth open and blurry.


    "Um..."


    "Ha, I forgot me because you did it again. Damn, you''re the one... The treasure of the Bandit King, it''s the treasure that many adventurers have been chasing for a long time."


    That''s what the Alliance Master told me with some subtle face.


    "Ha, really?"


    That''s all I''m saying.


    You can''t help it because you found it.


    Besides, there was a divine commission.


    "So, what do you want out to buy?


    "Uh, most of the Bandit King''s treasures were gold coins and jewellery, so other than that, are you a weapon armor or demon prop? If you can buy some jewellery, I''d like to ask for it."


    "A jewelry? If you want to buy it, you can''t buy it, but it''s more profitable to buy it in Dungeon City or Wang Capital."


    In the dungeon city, specialist merchants are gathered for jewellery exiting the dungeon, and Wangdu is in high demand for many nobles.


    They can''t say that jewellery is in that much demand in regional cities like Curry Lina.


    Hmm, is that right?


    "Then I''ll have them buy it even when I go to the dungeon city. �� yes, I would like to ask you something"


    Anyway, if it''s just something I got and I just have to go out and buy it, I thought maybe I''d give it to the king here.


    Tell the Guildmaster which way you discovered the treasure of the Bandit King, and it looks like you have to report it to the Adventurer Guild headquarters in this country in the King''s Capital, and they will also contact the Royal Palace through the headquarters.


    "Give me your name. I don''t think the Royal Palace will like it either. So, what kind of jewelry are you offering?


    "Are these the three candidates?"


    A pendant top hanging from a pedestal made of misrils and chopped with small diamonds on a chain made of misrils, as well as a pendant top with large rubies on a pedestal made of misrils, a gold ring with large sapphires on a stunning sculpture pedestal.


    These three and the necklace with large diamonds on the chain of misrils I tried to give Dra are visible and luxurious among the jewelry I got this time.


    I decided to keep the large diamond necklace just in case Dora said she didn''t want it but it doesn''t look like she hates it.


    "As for the jewellery, I''m a total doorman, but you only know how expensive it sounds... So, which one are you offering?


    Blah, blah, blah. You can give me all three.


    I''m not interested in this kind of jewelry, so I end up switching to gold.


    Hmmm.................. ok, let''s dedicate all three, including the implication that we will continue to thank you.


    "I''ll give you all three."


    "This is all of it! That''s generous, you. The king or queen will be delighted."


    I guess.


    But I don''t think it''s a bad idea to keep the queen on your side.


    Women can be strong in every world.


    When I was going to King''s Capital with this jewelry, I was told that I would leave for King''s Capital a week later with two instructors who were high-ranking adventurers for escort, not just one guild master.


    I thought I''d put extra effort into it. "My branch''s letting you make money, too. It''s cheap," he said.


    The gift was handed to the Alliance Masters the day before they left.


    Afterwards, he moved to the warehouse and asked to buy weapons, protective equipment and magic equipment.


    The number of items purchased was not so great, but it took about five days to assess because the items were objects.


    Me and Fell followed the Adventurer Alliance to Mr. Lamberto''s store.

 403 Episode 384 [Divine Medicine Hair Power] Blast and Sell in Wangdu

    "Hello, Marie. Is Mr. Lamberto here?


    "Oh, Master Mukoda. Welcome home."


    "It''s a big day, too."


    "Huff, thanks to you. Shampoo and sequins have become a must for women in this city. These days, some customers come all the way to buy from other cities after hearing rumors."


    A woman''s obsession with beauty is something to be afraid of when she comes without looking at danger in this world of monsters spreading.


    "I really hope I can handle it even in the branch..."


    Oh, you mean you want to increase the amount of purchases.


    That''s what I''m talking about, costy, who asked me to manage my inventory of shampoos. I was asking you for chills.


    Looks like it''s selling pretty good ~.


    Well, as far as I''m concerned, I can''t do it because I just buy it from an online supermarket...


    I''m getting a replacement job. Do you want everyone to hang in there for a second?


    "I don''t know how much more I can add, but I''ll try my best"


    "Is that true?! Thank you very much!


    I''m scared of your excited open eyes, Marie......


    "Yes. Uh, so, is Mr. Lambert here?


    "Oh, I''d be obsessed with the story. I''m sorry I stopped you. My husband is in the back. I''ll show you."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "�� so hair conditioners are sold to fly in Wangdu"


    I was hearing from Mr. Lamberto about the sale of [Divine Medicine Hair Power] in Wangdu.


    In addition to the fifty copies that Mr. Lamberto will dedicate to the Count that he brought to the King''s Capital, he said the fifty copies for sale were sold out instantly.


    "Despite being introduced by the Count and sold. Well, the more you look at the Count, the more obvious the effect is."


    That''s what Mr. Lamberto with the Hochhok face said.


    Sure.


    According to Mr. Lamberto, the Count''s drastic change. That''s amazing, so I guess that''s just great publicity.


    "The Count seems to share it with the people who are being greeted, but you said it worked great."


    That effect doesn''t mean a hair growth effect, it means a diplomatic effect.


    Well, if anyone who cares about their hair sees the Count, then how can that handover be so connected?


    Nonetheless, did the Count become the subject of a leap among the nobles of the King''s capital, and the invitations to parties and such arrived like mountains?


    As the Count seemed to see it, here and now, the Count also traveled around the noble houses of the people and was fully employed in making connections between the nobles.


    Because of this, he said, the referral from the Count and the enquiries that accompanied it were hitched under Mr. Lamberto.


    With all this business opportunity, Mr. Lamberto immediately returned to the city and headed back to the Wang Capital with the rest I had first wholesaled.


    "The other 100 bottles sold in no time,"


    You did say you would sell it for 50 gold coins a bottle.


    Looks like Mr. Lamberto sells shampoo and [Divine Medicine Hair Power] on a set though.


    I don''t know because despite the price, they say it sells around nobility.


    So that''s how many people had hair problems?


    Maybe it''s stressful to run an outbound territory.


    It seems that Mr. Lamberto has also been able to preach with their nobles about this, and he is pleased that it has become an irreplaceable asset to the merchants.


    "So, yes, I''d like to ask for an extra one."


    Anything, while the Count is rushing me for additional hair conditioners, he also comes as an arrow to remind me from the aristocrats referred to him by the Count.


    In Mr. Lamberto''s story, 200 bottles at least twice as soon as possible as before this.


    I didn''t say 200 bottles if possible. The more, the better.


    I guess that means that you have so many requests from the nobles.


    "Then..."


    According to Mr. Lamberto, the Count''s wife and lady heard rumors about the shampoos I was unloading at Mr. Lamberto''s store as soon as possible and now they''re a favorite.


    They also naturally brought luxury shears with aromas of shampoo, treatments, hair mask and rose from their favorite products to Wangdu, and the hair of their wives and daughters is always shiny and sarcastic.


    The aristocratic wives and ladies gathered during the social season could not have missed that......


    "The Count''s wife and lady are talking about it, too."


    "Yes, and the order for shampoos, treatments, hair masks, and sequins has also arrived."


    "I just received a request from Marie to increase the amount of shampoo and sequins purchased. Sometimes orders have arrived in Wangdu."


    "Yes, I turned some of the items I was supposed to sell in this store to a branch in Wangdu."


    I see.


    I thought I left enough before I went to the city of Lawsendar, but was that why I still didn''t get enough?


    By the way, when I cleared the wooden bills that I had issued in place of the cost of the shampoo with Mr. Lamberto, it was over 2,000 gold coins.


    [Divine Medicine Hair Power] seems to be making money, so I could get it ready with instant money.


    I want to continue to have a good relationship with Mr. Lamberto, and let''s have good luck with this for everyone.


    Are we going to have Tabatha and the others hang out this time?


    "Okay. We''ll do our best to meet your needs."


    That means as soon as possible, so I decided to discuss it with Mr. Lamberto and deliver it the day after tomorrow.


    "Oh, and that''s what the Count said..."


    I hear the Count told the King about me at a dinner party at the Royal Palace.


    So he told me about the meeting he had with me.


    I heard the king tell the Count to go away and see me, too.


    The Count knew I didn''t want to go out with the great man, so he was worried.


    Not to mention my obedience has a Fell.


    It doesn''t seem to mean I can''t force it.


    I don''t know what would happen to Fell if I did that.


    The King should know that, too, but I wonder why he''s not coming to himself when he''s seeing the Count.


    I don''t know how it feels because I didn''t see you once after all because I let you shy away from seeing the king for some reason...


    That said, there were a lot of circumstances when I met Count Langridge.


    But, well, I think it''s going to be okay this time.


    Whatever, let me give you the King Bandit''s treasure extravaganza set.


    It''s probably just a matter of timing.


    I hear the kings of this country are the fruit-grabbing type, and I think they can draw on my ��please continue" meaning after dedicating a set of three treasure luxuries.


    This is the second time I''ve given it to you.


    "Mr. Lamberto, then maybe you''ll be fine. I took care of it. Tell that to the Count."


    "Really? So let me tell you something."


    Conversely, if this is going to make some kind of mess of a king, it would be one hand to take everyone in the house and move to a neighboring country.


    First of all, I think it''s okay.


    I''ll be back the day after tomorrow.


    "Best regards"


    "Hey, Fell, we''re going home."


    When I sent Fell a reading, he yawned a lot and woke up quietly.


    "Finally. I''m starving. ''


    ''Yes, yes, when I get home. Dora and Sui will be awake and waiting. "


    I think I''m still asleep. I rushed home with Fell.

 404 Episode 385: Beef Cutlets with Rich Demigrass Sauce

    On the way home from Mr. Lamberto''s store, I bought as many bottles for [Divine Medicine Hair Power] as possible by laddering the grocery store and so on.


    I gathered roughly 1,000 bottles to match the amount of hand I had bought before, so it would be enough.


    When I got home, I immediately spoke to the Toni and Alban families and asked them to refill the shampoo.


    I think it will be clear on this task today and tomorrow, so I decided to have dinner prepared here.


    Besides, I talked to Mr. Lamberto about as much as I could, so I asked him to work until a little late because it felt like overtime.


    If I said I would give you what you wanted instead, Toni or Alban would say, "There is no annihilation. I''m punished for letting you live such a good life and you do more than that," I insisted, "but I usually pushed it through because I''m asking you to work until I''m taking my time at home.


    Because we''re definitely not black.


    The children I was listening to were motivated by Russia, though.


    He replied that if he spoke to the Tabathas on the same terms because he wanted manpower, he would do it immediately.


    Because we''re back, mostly by the presence of Fell, but it looks like we had plenty of time to guard the mansion.


    So I asked everyone to do the refill and I decided to get ready for everyone''s dinner early.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Fell, Dora and Sui were boo-dropping after much of their lunch time when they took the time to collect bottles, but I managed to get a large amount of handheld storage out.


    "I''m going to make dinner a gutsy meat dish, so just be patient with me for lunch."


    ''Absolutely. It''s a promise. "


    "I hope so."


    "Sashimi, feed me delicious meat dishes ~"


    Huff, you expect a lot from me.


    I''m sure the dish I''m going to cook will satisfy the meat-loving Fells.


    What I''m trying to make for everyone is a Zubari Beef Cut.


    I thought we could all eat, so I went on and called it a pot.


    Besides, they''re all hanging in there, so I''ve been thinking about making it a little extravagant.


    Now when I think about what to do, all I have in hand is meat from the meat dungeon.


    When I thought about being luxurious with meat, thick steaks came to mind first, but it was the beef cuts that came to mind because there was no art either.


    Me too, I used to make it out of occasional luxury on a payday.


    You want to eat asexually once in a while, apart from steak.


    I have beef cutlets with thick demiglass sauce.


    Besides, when I make beef cutlets, it''s my style to have beef cutlets for dinner and beef cutlet sandwiches for the next day, but when that beef cutlet sandwich is the next day, I get used to bread and this is delicious again.


    Uh, if I recall, my mouth will be full of saliva.


    Anyway, that''s what I''m going to make beef cuts for dinner.


    If that''s the case, move to the kitchen and start sourcing the ingredients in the online supermarket.


    That said, meat uses dungeon beef meat, and the accompaniment isn''t that much because I have cabbage and tomatoes that I recommended from Alban.


    Flour, eggs and bread flour for clothing, then a can of demiglass sauce and red wine and butter for sauce.


    Ketchup, uster sauce and sugar to use for the sauce are handheld, so that''s okay for now.


    After finishing the settlement, cardboard immediately appeared.


    Once the contents of the cardboard have been removed, cooking begins quickly.


    I''ll make demiglass sauce first.


    I made demiglass sauce the same way when I made kimaira cutlets, but I also use red wine this time to make it richer.


    First of all, once the red wine is simmered to about half, add a can of demiglass sauce, uster sauce, ketchup, butter and sugar and simmer over low heat for about two minutes and you can serve demiglass sauce on beef cutlets.


    And then there''s the beef cuts.


    When you cut the meat of a dungeon cow (which of course is the top species) into a little thick pieces, shake the salt and pepper.


    Once flour is applied to the meat and the excess flour is allowed to crease into the peeled, melted eggs, then thoroughly bread flour.


    And then fry until the surface is tightly colored with hot oil.


    Once fried to a tight color, let rest for a minute or two on the net of the bat and let the fire go through with excess heat.


    All you have to do is cut to an easy-to-eat size and serve plenty of demiglass sauce.


    Gokuri......


    "You look delicious while I''m at it."


    In the meantime, this is a tasting place in the maker''s right.


    Okay, I''ll take it.


    Saku -.


    "Ooh ho, good"


    Dungeon meat is also soft and juicy with a beautiful pink rare finish.


    And it goes really well with the rich, rich demiglass sauce.


    Tasting the beef cutlets you''ve just been able to do, it feels like you''re getting your feet on.


    What do you think it is and look at your feet......


    "Suey."


    "It''s a little too, Sui."


    Sui, you''ve often noticed I''m tasting it.


    But is it just Suey?


    What about Fell and Dora?


    I look around, but it looks like Fell and Dora are in the living room and not in the kitchen.


    "This is for taste, just a little bit. And don''t tell everyone."


    ''Okay. Okay. Don''t tell Uncle Fell and Dora -''


    I swiped out the remaining beef cutlets for a taste.


    "This is delicious!


    "No, I''m gonna eat you up for dinner, so just wait till then."


    "Wow. Enjoy dinner ~"


    Sui leaves for the living room with a happy pull tremor.


    "Well, I think I''m going to eat quite a bit for that, and I''m going to fry the beef cutlets with a lump"


    After that, while changing the fried oil, the beef cutlets were fried, including for the next day''s sandwich.


    "Phew, can I do this? It''s time to finish today''s refill."


    I headed to the refill factory in the basement.


    In front of everyone seated in front of our usual table, a plate with beef cutlets with plenty of rich demiglass sauce was seated.


    It''s naturally hot because I kept it in the item box.


    The accompaniment is tomatoes chopped into pieces of cabbage grown by Alban.


    The bread was served on a plate with butter rolls bought from an online supermarket and made into a style that they were free to take.


    Before Fell, Dora and Sui, this dish contains about five beef cutlets with plenty of rich demiglass sauce.


    They don''t want accompanying vegetables.


    The vegetables made by Alban at all are delicious.


    "Thank you all for your hard work. Let''s have it."


    Saku -.


    Yeah, yummy.


    I tasted it, so I''m pretty sure.


    That''s kind of quiet.


    Looking around at the somewhat quiet table, everyone looked snug with a close bite of the beef cutlet.


    And when I swallowed the cutlet, I exhaled "ho," and smudged and said yummy in each word.


    "Father, mother, it''s delicious. Lotte, I''ve never had such a good meat!


    "That''s true. I can''t believe you can eat something so good..."


    Theresa tears at me for saying so.


    And Alban.


    Toni and Aiya are crying too.


    No, no, it won''t be about crying.


    "All the things Mr. Mukoda behaves like are delicious, but today''s thick meat is extraordinary,"


    When Tabatha says so, the face of the former adventurer is nodding yeah too.


    "Well, don''t be so smug. Eat more and more. There''s a change of heart."


    It was your twins who reacted so quickly when I said that.


    "What, can I change it?!


    "Yo, chubby!


    "You can change it, but good luck tomorrow."


    He said, "I know."


    "Hey, it''s your turn! It''s delicious what the Lord said with confidence!


    "Me too!" Don''t let this intense sauce of flavour go so well with meat! Delicious! ''


    "I''ll eat more Sui too -!


    "Yes, sir. Buhoo."


    Fell and Dora, your mouth is full of demiglass sauce.


    Haha, I''ll have to wipe it for you later.

 405 Episode 386: A Little Dusty & Huh, With Soyuko?

    Everyone was still engaged in refill work this morning.


    I helped with the work in the morning, too.


    Yesterday and this morning, both [Divine Medicine Hair Power] and Shampoo were able to secure a certain amount, so I was just relieved.


    This would be fine if you didn''t have to pack roots and work that far in the afternoon.


    I decided to call everyone for lunch in a good spot of work kiri.


    The menu is a beef cutlet sandwich made yesterday with beef cutlets.


    If you apply butter and soothing (less because you have sui and children) to a lightly baked bread and pinch it with bread with a beef cutlet of dungeon beef tangled with tongue and sauce over it, hold it down and tame it.


    It''s just that simple beef cutlet sandwich.


    But this is delicious.


    I personally think this way of making cabbage and lettuce is the best way to make beef cutlettuce with a bit of good meat.


    Lotte was hitting a beef cutlet sandwich with Nico''s face.


    "That''s delicious!


    Oliver, Aerik, Kosty. Celia is smiling and puckered at you, too.


    I guess this much gut-eating stuff is popular with kids.


    That said, the adults do look delicious, too.


    Well, keep it to yourself. Because how many beef cutlet sandwiches are delicious.


    Fell and Dora Sui are also obsessed and puckered.


    "Hey, it''s a change."


    "Give it to me too!


    "Swimming too."


    Morning.


    I know you liked it, but everyone said it was quick to eat.


    Do I keep more here?


    A pile of beef cutlet sandwiches that I could do on a plate.


    If I let that out, Fell and Dora and Sui start gutting as a delight.


    "Huh, but it would be great to eat something like this in the daytime."


    When Irvin said that he was smug, he snorted, especially as the former group of adventurers agreed.


    "If I was running an adventurer, I''d have less lunch."


    "Right," the former adventurers say to Luke''s words that follow.


    Huh?


    I''m an adventurer too, but I eat well three times a day.


    I''m busy, sometimes without lunch, but in that case, it''s blame from the Fells.


    To avoid that, I try to avoid skipping meals and make sure I have time for them.


    "I''ll be able to do it almost with portable food while I''m asking. It sucked when I asked for an escort or something..."


    That''s what Bartel said with a look on his face.


    "It tastes so bad when you eat your phone..."


    When Peter says that quietly, the former adventurers are nodding deeply.


    I knew mobile food existed, too.


    I have a handy skill called online supermarket. It was unrelated to me, though.


    I hear it was cooked by refining the wheat, but they say it''s extremely bad anyway.


    He said it was still essential for travelers and adventurers as an easy way to replenish their energy.


    "That will keep all the moisture in your mouth when you eat it. It''s the taste that''s left in my mouth that''s bothered me."


    "Irvin''s foolish dripping, he''s eating the best food, but he can''t help but remind me of the taste of unsavory portable food."


    Irvin, who said something extra, gets his head slapped by Tabatha batikon.


    "Ouch, I''m so sorry! I mean, if Mr. Mkoda''s an adventurer, you know how that portable food tastes, right?


    Irvin, why are you swinging at me there?


    "Yes, no, you know..."


    In various ways, the former adventurers were noted by the Alban and Toni families, of course.


    "Er, I knew you had a portable meal, but you didn''t even have to buy it... Look, you can''t buy something I know tastes bad in my case."


    That''s what I said and saw Fell and Dora and Sui.


    If you''re going to get something unsavory...


    Perhaps Fell will burst out.


    If Fell, the legendary warcraft, were to break out...


    Bull.


    I don''t even want to think about it.


    "You think it''s unsavory? If you give me something like that..., Lord, you know what I mean?


    Fell, who was listening to me, said to me with a frigid eye.


    "Also, of course. You''ve never served anything unsavory before, have you?


    "Hung, if you know what I mean."


    Everyone who was listening to me and Fell interact looked convincing like, "Oh."


    "Mr. Mukoda''s struggling to get out of here, too."


    That''s what Luke said as if he represented everyone.


    Well, it''s very helpful to have Fell and Dora and Sui, but somewhat about the rice.


    Look, this is what all of us look like, because we''re all gourmet.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Fell asked me, "What''s wrong with cooking with a magic fridge? ''And when I was rushed, I soaked a large quantity of cocatrice meat in a soy sauce-based sauce and salt-based sauce to fry from, and I planted it in the magic fridge, I heard a voice from Ayya.


    "Mr. Mkoda, everything you were asking for is done"


    "Oh, are you done yet? Good luck."


    When I went to the basement and checked, there were tons of crates of [Divine Medicine Hair Power] nicely bottled and arranged in crates and pots of soap with plenty of shampoo.


    Apart from [Divine Medicine Hair Power], I wonder if there are even a few deliveries of shampoo and soap.


    For now it will be enough for me to deliver it to Mr Lamberto tomorrow.


    I decided to ask everyone to gather in the living room and listen to the requests for what I wanted that was a promise.


    "Good luck to you all. I''m going to ask you what you wanted for the one thing you promised. What would you like?


    The first time I said that and raised my hand was still Lotte, who wasn''t afraid.


    "Hi, hi, Lotte. I like something sweet!


    My parents, Alban and Theresa, are laughing bitterly, but the promise is a promise.


    "Something sweet, wait a minute"


    Open an online supermarket.


    Sweet stuff is sweet......, oh, candy might be good.


    You can enjoy this for a long time and it''s great.


    Heh, I miss the old days. I also sell these.


    What I found was an old canned drop.


    I''m looking forward to seeing what comes out better than the usual individual packaging.


    All right, let''s do this.


    "Yes, this is it. Uh, this opens the lid here..."


    I opened the lid of the can with pakan.


    "Lotte, get your hands on me"


    I put one drop out on Lotte''s tiny palm.


    "Wow, beautiful ~"


    "Put it in your mouth and lick it"


    When I say that, Lotte puts a pointy drop in her mouth.


    "Sweet and hey Hino!


    "No. There are so many flavors in this can. Because it''s delicious, don''t eat too much."


    I''m thrilled to say that and give Lotte a can of drops.


    "Who''s next?


    As I said that, I looked over at everyone, and Celia caught my eye when I said something.


    "Celia, what do you want?


    "Uh, uh, wait a minute, please"


    That''s what Celia said, and she jumped out of the room.


    And in Celia''s hand, who came back a little bit, was the notebook I gave her before I went to Lawsendar.


    "I want this."


    "Um, have you run out of them already?


    Celia showed me her notebook and I was surprised to see if she had used it to practice writing.


    That''s what I dusted a little when I saw all the notebooks I had used up without having to go to the margins.


    "I can''t believe I used it this far into the corner, I''ve done my best to study"


    When I said that, Celia seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, uh, I like the same thing!


    "Me too!


    It was Lotte''s brother Oliver and Aerik who said that.


    Looks like you two are working hard on your studies.


    Hmm, then...


    "Yes, a set of writing equipment."


    I gave them ten sets of notebooks and a dozen pencils, then three sets of erasers of writing equipment.


    If you''re using all those notebooks, you should be using pencils and erasers.


    I said one, but if I put it together as a set of writing instruments, it''s one.


    Notebooks, pencils and erasers are packaged properly, and there''s nothing wrong with that.


    If I say there''s no problem, there''s no problem.


    "Um, give me the same thing."


    Costy, who is supposed to be a teacher, also wanted a set of writing instruments.


    He''s teaching everyone everything, and he feels he hasn''t done so yet, so he''s studying again.


    That''s great.


    When I was a student, I said I had no choice but to study before the test.


    They''re all good kids, yeah.


    "Um, can I have the same thing?


    "Hmm? Is that okay with Peter, too?


    Peter snorts cocoon when he hears that.


    "Study, have fun. It''s nice to know something you don''t know."


    Oh, no. You talked about Peter trying to study.


    Yeah, yeah, that''s a good thing.


    I also gave Peter a set of writing equipment.


    "Next..., Toni, Aiya, Alban, Theresa, what do you want?


    At first Toni, Aiya, Alban and Theresa were reluctant, but they don''t either.


    It''s a promise, and it''s not fair that someone comes out who gets it and doesn''t.


    When I finally heard anything, Toni cut a little thick branches with a large frying pan for Aiya, a quack for Alban to plow the field, and a large pan for Theresa.


    Alban told me it was quack, and I thought it was there, but it seems to be broken from one root.


    I can''t use anything else, but they say they are not in very good condition and are getting rattled.


    So he wanted a sturdy quack if he could.


    Hmm, maybe the stuff itself wasn''t good when I bought this.


    The frying pan and pan would be as a kitchenware, but I was worried about putting it in the online supermarket, but it wasn''t a problem.


    It was right in the corner of the gardening products.


    Again, I thought you couldn''t fool around with the whole range of online supermarkets.


    Buy a large, deep frying pan with fluorinated scorch-resistant and easy care, and a large pan with stainless steel that looks sturdy on the Theresea.


    Though there was only one type of Toni''s and Alban''s quail to choose from, I don''t think things are bad.


    Everyone seems happy to have their own stuff.


    Well, at the end of the day, you''re Tabatha, the twins and Bartel.


    I can imagine what you want somehow.


    Ask me......


    "Non is naturally a booze! I like that strong drink I got before."


    "I like booze, too! A beer would be nice."


    "Same goes for me. I thought beer was bitter at first, but strangely, it''s starting to taste good."


    Bartel and the twins are booze, as I thought.


    "What about Tabatha?


    "Uh, uh, Atashi... I''d like a shampoo and treat for sale with Mr. Lamberto"


    Oh?


    I thought Tabatha was booze, but she wasn''t.


    What I''m paying for is a rinse in shampoo, and if you want more hair and sauce, don''t know you want shampoo and treatments.


    "Okay. Bartel, Irvin and Luke are booze, and Tabatha''s a shampoo and a treat."


    I will open an online supermarket and buy what I want.


    I also didn''t feel special that the shampoo and treatment of Tabatha was the same as that of Mr. Lamberto''s, so I chose something from a different manufacturer for the same price.


    It''s a brand that has been around for a long time, just like the one I''m wholesale at Mr. Lamberto''s, but this one focuses more on hair cohesion, so I guess it''s good for Tabatha who seems to have a lot of hair.


    It also smells good with fruity floral aromas.


    "Pup, notice the color if you''re a sister. I noticed it when I watched it, but Pee said," Oh, stupid!


    Luke blocks Irvin''s mouth saying things that make fun of Tabatha.


    That''s stupid, Tabatha looks like a young man.


    "Irving, Luke, I need to talk to you later."


    "Hey, what?! I didn''t say anything, did I?


    "Shut up! It''s a joint responsibility."


    "Oh, my God. That''s because Temei says it''s superfluous."


    Luke was unfaithful and slapped Irvin on the head.


    "Hey - bad bad bad. But, you know what? You''ve never seen her like that, have you? I thought you were the first maiden I ever fell in love with. Ha-ha-ha."


    "Kuku, no, I know how you feel, but you''re my brother who''s gonna shut you up there."


    "Irvine, Luke, let''s just shut up..."


    "Ta, Tabatha?


    I know how you feel, but calm down.


    You mean, your first love, uh, you, are you in love?


    To whom? I was thinking, Tabatha blushing her cheeks and looking at the flickering and peter.


    Oh, with Soyuko?


    I mean, well, we''re free to fall in love.


    Besides, I''m not the kind of wild guy who gets in the way of people''s love.


    Well, both gamble a lot......

 406 Episode 387 Ah, I would have liked to take it a little slower...

    Delivery to Mr. Lamberto was disconnected.


    I delivered 1,000 bottles of [Divine Medicine Hair Power] and Mr. Lamberto was delighted.


    This will calm you down a little.


    The shampoos also delivered double their usual deliveries.


    I told her that I would deliver it again if she told me that it was also in stock.


    As for the price I received, yeah, it turned out to be an awesome amount.


    It''s a small bag, but it was filled with white gold coins that emitted an indescribable light.


    Mr. Lamberto carries [Divine Medicine Hair Power] and shampoos, and he will be heading to Wang Du in the near future.


    I mean, he''s also going to follow the crossing with the Alliance Master of Adventurers Alliance.


    If the Alliance Master and two of your instructors were together, they would be reliable as escorts.


    Looks like Mr. Lambert''s place is asking Phoenix to escort him, and I don''t think he''s worried about his journey to the King''s Capital.


    For Phoenix, it could be an unexpected journey because the greats are with us.


    That''s why I''m on my way home from finishing my deal with Mr. Lamberto......


    ''Hey, isn''t it time?


    Talking from Fell walking next door.


    "What do you mean, it''s time?


    As I walked down the street, I talked about it in a nutshell to make sure no one else was suspicious.


    "Let the Dungeons Decide"


    "It''s a difficult dungeon in a neighboring country."


    "Uhm. It''s nice to have some good meat in the dungeon in the meantime, but it wasn''t teethy."


    Ku......, didn''t you forget Fel and Dora after all?


    "Dungeons ~"


    When I heard about the dungeon, Sui is also moving with Mozomozo in his bag.


    "Isn''t this what you did for me? Then the dungeon will be next. They say it''s difficult, so I look forward to it. ''


    ''That''s right. Come on, dungeon, let''s go!


    Sui also wants to go to the dungeon -!


    Fell, Dora and Sui are willing to go even though it''s a difficult dungeon.


    This is the home I got because of it, and as far as I''m concerned, I honestly feel like I want to be a little slower in this house.


    "Yes, no, you know, look, uh... well, yes, because during this time I asked the Adventurer Guild to buy magic props, so much so."


    ''Mm, he said five days later for that one. Since that day..., you''ve got three days.''


    Chip, did you remember Fell well?


    "No, look, I''ve got a lot of things to prepare."


    "You''ll be able to do it in three days. We''ll leave as soon as we''re done. All right? ''


    "... no"


    I couldn''t say I didn''t like Fell''s hard speech.


    Unconscious.


    Dora and Sui were thrilled when they decided to leave for the dungeon in three days.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I''ve decided to go to the dungeon, and I can''t help it. That''s the one, but at least I spent some time making rice during the trip.


    You don''t know what the Fells will say if you fail to do this.


    This is a long journey to neighbouring countries, and I was particularly careful to prepare for it.


    I sewed between them and also paid everyone in the house for daily necessities.


    This time, I plan to go to Lawsendar for the same three months, and pay more or less the same amount.


    Everyone also told me, "I''ll be fine with less because I still have the last one," but I paid it as it was because I thought I''d never crossed a lot.


    I also gave Ayya and Theresa, who keep everyone''s food in the house, three months'' worth of food (meat and seasoning), as well as money to buy vegetables that cannot be picked in the field behind the flour.


    Aya and Theresa flabbergasted me, "I still have the previous minutes..." Well, I''ve never gotten past a lot of this either.


    I keep my magic bag, and I don''t have to worry about rotting.


    And then, with the strong hopes of the twins and Bartel, I also gave them a little booze and the three of them were making small leaps.


    I cautioned against "drinking too much" for now, but I don''t know what will happen.


    Well, I don''t think there''s anything to worry about because there''s a stopper Tabatha.


    The study group was naturally asked to continue as it stood.


    The kids and the peters are awesome. I care.


    Tabatha also has a great reputation as a teacher due to her good care.


    When I asked the kids, they would tell me in person what they don''t know, and they all said, "I love Dr. Tabatha".


    Tabatha was a little lit up when the kids said "Dr. Tabatha," but it didn''t seem like it was even fuller.


    That would have prepared me for the trip and wouldn''t worry about the house.


    Extreme story, everyone in the house has been paid in advance, so if anything happens, we''ll figure it out.


    All that''s left is work for the first of the month.


    I''ve heard the request within yesterday, so all I have to do is source it online supermarket.


    That said, it''s no different than usual.


    Lady Nin Lil was making a scene about three cakes.


    Plus, "It''s not exclusive! You''ve been pushing me."


    So I quickly opened the menu of the three houses.


    Oh, you''re just playing the Hina Festival Fair.


    Is Japan such a time of year?


    And I laid eyes on a luxurious shortcake with interior and chick marzipan and yellow peaches and white peaches.


    Then a chocolate cake full of chocolate cream with white chocolate plates depicting your interior and chicks.


    And then there''s the strawberry tart with plenty of strawberry compote.


    Of course it''s all hall cake.


    In addition, we prepared a familiar grill or a scotch cake filling with about ten cutcakes appropriately.


    This will be enough.


    Is that enough?


    Well, we''ll have to let Master Nin Lil keep it for a month while he weighs himself in there.


    But, uh, a big favor, but during this time, the gods in my body also told me that I had gained weight. Will I weigh all right?


    I mean, well, the neighborhood is also self-inflicted.


    Mr. Kishahr is next, but naturally it''s a beauty product.


    In just one month, I''m going to finish using lotion and other skin care lines, so I have a set of skin care for face wash foams, lotions and creams.


    Then I bought this repeatedly because I liked the premium beauty liquid with lots of beauty ingredients that I gave you before.


    And then she said she was a little concerned about the blemishes on her skin lately, so she also bought a mud pack that said it was effective in removing sebum and other waste from the back of the pores that caused the blemishes.


    This is also a bit expensive, but I think it will satisfy you because it seems to have a reputation for being gentle on your skin even though it is a pack made from mud.


    Next up is Agni''s, beer as usual.


    For Agni''s sake, a regional beer set and a beer set from overseas regions, then a black labeled beer from S and a Y-bis beer in a box, just like the usual premium beer from S.


    Then he wanted to like the hot dog I gave him in the meantime, and I made it today because I had another request.


    And then we talked about "giving me something that suits my beer appropriately," so I''m going to dedicate more beef cutlets made as meals during my journey, such as tongue cutlets, menthe cutlets, and fried fish.


    Ice cream and cake as usual from Master Luca.


    Hi Luca seems to like a shortcake that can be eaten of all kinds, so I chose to focus on shortcakes even in the Nongsan family.


    As for the ice cream, I tried a variety of flavors and manufacturer''s around cup ice cream in the Mitsuya family and online supermarket.


    Besides that, Luca requested a pot.


    He said the pot was peeking at us and wanted to eat it.


    I made it because you wanted a Cockatrice tomato pan, a layered pan of cabbage and dungeon pork.


    When the Fells said, "Is that rice?" I had trouble stumbling with covetousness, though.


    And at the end of the day, the liquor-loving combination is for Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn.


    Whiskey, of course, if you want.


    Something was making a scene that I couldn''t live without whiskey anymore.


    One bottle of the usual best whiskey in the world remained the same, and the rest was at your disposal.


    Of course not this time. "Rickershop Tanaka�� please.


    Looking at a lot in "Rickershop Tanaka," I discovered that it was possible to refine in the rankings.


    Try to narrow it down with Scotch whiskey within the rankings of the whiskey and the Scotch whiskey lined up on the screen.


    I bought some of them because they look familiar and have already given them to you, but many are still unbought.


    This time I chose from among these in order of popularity.


    The first thing I chose was a whiskey that seems to have a distinctive aroma due to the use of peats that contain a lot of seaweed and cockerel, and a popular whiskey that doesn''t seem like a very tasty liquor that seems to be smelling like disinfectant or positive 0 circles.


    As much as this is the case when it comes to Scotch next time in the US, it was delicious when my share in the US made it highball with number one whiskey.


    He says it''s a good idea to drink straight or rock with whiskey, which is also the gold medal winner in the international competition with the next biggest selling brand in real Scotland.


    Next is whiskey with a aftertaste reminiscent of chocolate and biscuits, a bit more popular as a gift in a box?


    Next up is a triple malt whisky blended with a single malt whisky made in three distilleries of bottles characterised by three monkey motifs, which he says are easy to drink for those who don''t like whisky.


    In addition to these top five whiskeys, I picked out a few as I watched the screen.


    That''s what I said, but since it was time for Master Demiurgos to offer it, I chose it with him.


    Sake, of course.


    This time I tried to make it a set of three bottles of sake from Kyushu.


    That and Kyushu, so I thought about choosing two pieces of yam shochu.


    One is yam shochu, which is made with black koji and has a strong flavor, a refreshing aftertaste and easy to obtain, so the support from yam shochu fans is also hot.


    The other is the yam shochu, where the famous horse appearing in the Three Kingdoms comes from the name, and the heavy, firm flavor is appealing.


    And then there''s the usual premium can set.


    Chicken the yam shochu and stick the cans......, maybe.


    So, that''s okay, we''ve also arrived at cardboard put together for each god.


    All you have to do is give it to me tonight and you''re done.


    Tomorrow, after receiving the price for the magic artifact at the Adventurer''s Guild, we leave straight for the neighboring dungeon.


    Ah, I would have liked to take it a little slower......

 407 Episode 388. Well, Ill consider

    I will give you the offerings of the gods that I prepared that night during the day.


    "First of all, you''re Lady Nin Lil."


    Removing Mr. Ninryl''s cardboard from the item box and placing it on the table disappeared with light at the same time.


    Hey, hey, isn''t it too soon to disappear?


    "Cakeyyyyyyyy, it''s finally here."


    The sound of opening a billilli and cardboard with that voice.


    "Ha...... Nin Lil, you''re not the same as last time. ''


    ''Right. If you know what I mean, don''t eat it all at once. I wish I could keep it until next time.''


    "... you''re so stupid"


    "He''s not capable of learning."


    "Not at all."


    I can hear the gods shuddering.


    Dear Nin Lil Ye......


    "Oh, isn''t that something you guys can say about not being able to learn?


    ''Right. I''ve heard a lot about whiskey. "


    "...... ha"


    A penetration from the goddesses enters the liquor lover combo.


    Ugh.


    "Gikku"


    "Yes, I do cut off whiskey for the last one, but I think it''s better than him."


    ''Oh, yeah. It''s not as bad as him. "


    Dear Hephaestus, Dear Vahagn, I think it''s the same hole...


    ''Oh, come on, next. Next. Mkoda, go next. "


    Oh, I got away.


    Well, okay.


    Yes, yes, next, right?


    "Mr. Kishal is next."


    A cardboard filled with beauty products for Master Kishahr was placed on the table.


    "Ugh, I''ve been waiting for you. Thank you."


    "Oh, I''ve put a new mud pack because it meant I''ve been concerned about a little skin blemish lately"


    "Mud pack?


    "Yes, anything is a pack made of good mud for beauty that will take away the dirt that builds up behind the pores that cause the dullness. Avoid applying around the eyes and leave for about 15 minutes before rinsing off. Yeah, well, it''s a good idea to take a bath."


    "Hehe, I''m just about to take a bath and I''ll try it fast."


    It sounds like Mr. Kishahr is checking the contents on the spot.


    I guess that''s why I was curious about the mud pack.


    "Next up, Mr. Agni."


    I put down a cardboard filled with beer.


    I''ve been waiting for you. Beer, beer! Come on, let''s go home and have a quick beer!


    I heard doodles and footsteps.


    Oh, Lord Agni just left.


    Totally free gods.


    "Me Next"


    "Yes, Master Luca."


    Cardboard with ice cream and cake.


    On top of that, it''s a pot I bought from an internet supermarket for an earthen pot.


    The lid is covered, so all I have to do is have it boiled over the fire.


    "Ice cream and cake. I''ll eat the pot tomorrow. Thanks. ''


    Looks like Master Luca''s gone, too, because I heard tata tata and footsteps.


    "Next time, we won''t be here!


    "Whiskey, Whiskey"


    A candley, wild voice from a liquor-loving combination.


    Really, I like it.


    "This time I chose to focus on Scotch whiskey"


    "Are the usual ones in there?


    "Of course, it''s got the best whiskey in the world that you two love."


    "That''s what I know."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    "Go ahead."


    ''Thank you, Mkoda!


    "Thanks!


    "Alright, I''ll drink tonight - of the gods of war!


    "Oh, my God! Of the blacksmith god!


    The footsteps named Dottan Dottan and the upbeat laughter of Gahaha and the liquor-loving combination go away.


    Phew, you''re done.


    "Hey, hey, I want to ask you something."


    Hmm?


    Is this voice Master Kishahr?


    That, you hadn''t withdrawn it yet.


    I was waiting because I wanted to ask you something.


    "What do you want to hear?


    ''It''s your level now, Les Be ''l. I''m not rushing you, but I was wondering if it''s time for the next tenant ~. Look, not everyone else is full of hope tenants in there. But not in my case...''


    Oh, right or tenant.


    No, you haven''t checked your status recently.


    If you ask me, surely only Master Kishahr''s tenants of hope are in there.


    Does it bother you?


    "I haven''t checked in a while. So I''ll check. But I don''t think he''s up a lot because he hasn''t fought that much... Status Open"


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Race] One-Person


    [Occupation] Involved interracial adventurer cook


    Level 78


    [Health] 467


    [Magic] 460.


    [Attack] 449.


    [Defense] 441


    [Agility] 365


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Demon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    Tenant Mitsuya Riker Shop Tanaka


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protection of Kishal, goddess of earth (small) Protection of Demiurgos, god of creation (small)


    Did you go up one because the level was 77 when you checked before?


    "You''re at level 78. You were only up one."


    ''That''s right. Surely you were going to the dungeon next, right?


    "Yes. unwillingly......"


    "I don''t know if you don''t mean it, but you''re likely to be at level 80 of the next tenant liberation."


    "After you dive in the dungeon, you''ll get to the next level. I think that''s likely."


    "If, if, when the drugstore leaves, then please"


    Beauty Products If you''re Kishahr of Life, then you are.


    Well, a drugstore would sell a lot of things and be convenient, and if it was in a choice, it wouldn''t be a rush to choose.


    As a bath lover, I''m happy because there will be a wider variety of bathing agents than there are online supermarkets.


    Dora and Sui love baths, too, so you look happy.


    "If I had a choice."


    "Of course I know the neighborhood. All I have to do is pray there''s a drugstore for choices."


    Haha, you pray even though you''re a goddess.


    "Then, please."


    "Okay."


    The third tenant?


    Well, what''s the choice......


    "Have you guys scattered? At the end of the day, to Master Demiurgos��"


    "Ho-ho-ho-ho-ho, are you calling?


    "Whoa..."


    It''s early, Master Demiurgos.


    "Uh, it''s the usual sake and snacks. Please give it to me. Then, this time, I also added potato shochu based on potato ingredients, so please do that."


    With potato liquor. I''m looking forward to that. I''m always sorry, including their own. "


    "No, I owe you a debt of gratitude."


    ''Right. Next time, we''re going to the dungeon, right?


    "Yes."


    "If you look around the 20th floor, you might find something. Fo, fo, fo ''


    Uh, 20th floor?


    Yeah, right.


    We''re talking about Master Demiurgos, so let''s keep it in mind.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The next morning, we finally set off for our neighbor''s dungeon.


    Everyone dropped me off and left the house behind.


    And stop by the Adventurer Guild to collect the cost of buying Demon Props.


    Sometimes it was old when I could push it and it wasn''t expensive to buy.


    The Bandit King himself saved up anyway, because he was from a hundred years ago.


    I can''t help it.


    After stopping at the Adventurer''s Guild, head straight to the gate.


    No stops in front of the Fells who want to make their way there right away.


    And......


    "Is it finally a difficult dungeon? I want to dive fast."


    ''Oh. Looking forward to seeing what demons come out!


    "Sui is also looking forward to the dungeon ~"


    "No, no, not yet. I checked the itinerary to the neighboring dungeon, and it''s a long way from here. Lawsendar, it''s a city with meat dungeons in between, it''s farther than that."


    "F, if you put something like that on my feet, there''s no making it. I''ll get there in a minute. ''


    "Huh? Right away, wait, wait. I can get you on Fell''s back as usual, right?


    "Mm, was there a Lord? Well, I''ll consider it ''


    "Hey, what do you mean I''ll think about it..."


    "Sui''s in the usual place."


    "Yeah, I''m here."


    "Dora can follow my speed, so no problem."


    "Of course you are."


    ''Okay, so we''re off to the neighboring dungeon.''


    Put me on it, Fell, for more gung and speed.


    "E......, hey, hey, think about it?!


    "This is the speed, considering."


    "You wouldn''t even consider it at all. Huh! Wow."

 408 An act at a gossip study group

    Once you''ve done that, you can serve your grandmother and Aunt Aya a warm meal.


    Dad, Grandma, Vagina, Eriku, and Uncle, Ah, No, Auntie, Rub and No, Seiko and Hey, Saba, Bearded Uncle, and Old Men.


    I''ll stick with everyone.


    I couldn''t eat much when I was in Murray, but here I can eat a good meal full of it.


    I''m very happy because I can replace it.


    I''ll treat you when I''ve had some asa dinner.


    I followed you all the way back home.


    It was full of titties.


    My dad said he owed it to Muko-sama.


    When you have a special treat, it''s your dinner.


    You can hang out with your old lady and your aunt for a whole meal.


    Ohiro''s rice is also very tasty.


    After that, it''s Oben today.


    I don''t really like Oben today, but my old man and old man say good luck, so I''m hanging in there.


    I really can''t do it today.


    Muko-da, thanks to you, you''re welcome to come and visit us.


    My grandfather and grandmother and my uncle and my aunt are mayi muko-san.


    The old man and the old man can''t do anything about it.


    I don''t know, Muko-san. It''s nice to have you full of yummy food.


    Congratulations to Muko-sama on coming home.


    When I said that, my old man and old man seemed a little happy.


    Why not?


    It''s rare here.


    It was also today.


    "Done!


    "Did you write it up? Let me see it."


    "Yes, Dr. Tabatha"


    Lotte gave her notebook to her teacher, Tabatha.


    I''m going to read what Tabatha wrote in her notebook.


    I still suck at the letters, but they were pretty good at writing.


    "You''re pretty good at writing."


    The title Tabatha gave Lotte was "What did you do today".


    "All right, let''s make an announcement in front of everyone."


    "Yes!"


    Now it''s time for the study group that Mukoda instructed.


    Before everyone was there, Lotte read out the composition.


    I heard that. Lotte''s parents, Alban and Theresa, looked like bums.


    Children don''t seem to be looking at adults very often.


    "Ah-ha, will Lotte be Mr. Mukoda''s wife"


    "It''s a jade, jade."


    It''s only natural that Lotte ate number one in her composition, or the bizarre twins of the Beast Man.


    "Um, I don''t know yet, but my brother at Mkoda feeds me a lot of good food, and I was wondering if I could be your daughter-in-law"


    When Lotte answers that, she laughs ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha twins.


    "Hey, hey, Dad, what''s balls?


    Lotte asks her father Alban what he means out of pure interest.


    Alban with a troubled face for how to answer that.


    "Does your mother know?


    Theresa, the next mother I waved to Lotte, is also a troubled face.


    "Lady Lotte, you''re going to be the daughter-in-law of a rich man with balls."


    It was Bartel the Dwarf who sent out the help boat.


    "If you''re not a rich daughter-in-law, you can buy what you want, and you can eat what you want."


    "Yes, yes. You don''t have to worry about money to have a good life."


    The twins tell you unwanted information and make you listen.


    "You don''t have to say anything extra."


    The twins are slapped in the head by Vaticon and his sister Tabatha.


    "Wow, it is! Bye, bye, Lotte will be the daughter-in-law of Mkoda''s brother -!


    The easy-going Lotte of being Mukoda''s daughter-in-law, caught by that one saying that something delicious can be eaten.


    Meanwhile, Toni and Aiya, who talk to Kosokoso, and their daughter Celia.


    Celia''s face turns red as she looks at it.


    The desire to have children live without difficulty probably means that every parent is with them.


    "Are you sure you want a jade?


    "Um, I really appreciate Mr. Mkoda, but when he says he wants to be my wife, hey. I don''t know, that''s not the subject..."


    "It''s too pathetic for Mkoda to ask you to do this."


    "What are you choosing when you''re late?"


    "You guys."


    Say an extra word, twins eating fist bones this time from Tabatha.


    When I saw that, everyone in this room laughed.


    "But I can''t thank Mr. Mukoda enough."


    It was Bartel who said so with smudge.


    Everyone here nodded at the words.


    "Slaves are guaranteed a minimum of life in this country. But when I became a slave, I was ready to be used more without freedom..."


    That''s what a silent peter usually said.


    Usually Peter is right.


    Although a minimum life is guaranteed, slaves are slaves.


    Often people would appreciate a job that normal people didn''t want to do. Plus, it was natural to work long hours.


    "Life here today is like heaven, even compared to the adventurous days we normally lived in."


    Those who nod again and again at the words of Tabatha.


    "Oh. You''re right, sister. When I was an adventurer, my income was unstable... It''s great you don''t have to worry about eating where you live."


    "We''re slaves, but Mr. Mkoda eats fancy meat and stuff. You''ll be more worried about me."


    That''s what Luke and Irvin said following Tabatha''s words.


    "This is how you give people like us the chance to learn to write, and Mr. Mkoda is really a godlike person."


    That''s what I said, Toni, who grew up unable to write and read.


    "Not at all. Because we''ve grown up unschooled. I thought that was something I had no choice but to be able to read and write a few words at this age... Thank you very much."


    Alban, who was born into a poor farmer and was nowhere near studying, said so smudgingly.


    Each wife, Ayya and Theresa, also snorted deeply into the words of their husbands.


    "In order to reward Mr. Mukoda, it''s important that Mr. Mukoda do what he tells us to do to protect this house."


    "Yes, yes. Bartel''s right. That''s why I''m resuming my studies."


    It is the twins who uttered an unpleasant "eh" to that word of Tabatha.


    "Naturally, though. This study group is also instructed by Mr. Mukoda. You guys watch and study hard."


    "Eh, I thought I distracted you from your studies. I''m very grateful to Mr. Mukoda, but I hate studying too much at this age."


    "That''s right."


    If you complain, the twins have blue muscles on Tabatha''s forehead.


    "Look at Toni and Albans. I have cancer so that I can read and write a few words! That''s it, you guys! I''m sorry to think you''re my brother."


    "Because."


    "Oh. We can read and write enough."


    "I don''t think it''s good enough. I''ll give you a special assignment! If you can''t do that by the end of this study time, you''re out of dinner for a day tomorrow!


    "Oh, my God!


    "Tyranny!


    "Don''t stick around and say it!


    Bartel and Peter sighing at the exchange of the beast man''s sister and brother.


    "They punish me too..."


    "I hope Luke and Irvin don''t say anything extra..."


    That being said, he was Bartel and the student peter as a teacher who would leave his sister and brother alone to begin his studies.


    The most intelligent man didn''t get into the story. He kept studying solemnly. Maybe it''s you, Oliver, Erik, and Costy, your three boys.


    And Toni and Aiya, Alban and Theresa were secretly cautioning their children, "Oh, you can''t be an adult."

 409 Episode 389: Immigration of the Kingdom of Ellman

    "Is that the border? That''s a lot of people."


    Since the kingdoms of Leonhardt and Ellman talked about a thriving exchange, there seems to be a lot of movement between people.


    We got in line to cross the border quickly, too.


    There are many people who will be surprised to see the Fells (mainly Fells''), but I promise to be reassured by the fact that they are putting me on for the most part "what an obedient demon".


    Looking at it, the only thing that seems to be booming is the AC, and crossing the border seems to be relatively awkward if you have a guild card.


    I guess I''ll be fine with this.


    With that in mind, I showed my guild card to soldiers at the border.


    I don''t mind showing it to you, but why did someone come as soon as my turn came, who felt a little great on behalf of my previous soldiers?


    "M., you''re Master Mukoda. Welcome to the kingdom of Elman. Wow, enjoy our country and go."


    "Huh."


    Soldiers gave me my guild card back, thinking I was just confirming it silently when the others were.


    As I walked through the border gates, I heard soldiers hissing.


    "Is that the adventurer with Fenrill?"


    He''s got a little dragon and a slime.


    "Captain, you were so nervous."


    "Well, I guess so. I came straight from the royal palace. If an adventurer such as Fenrill''s Muchoda shows up, he''ll be very polite."


    "But was it unprofessional to treat you like a nobleman?


    "Yes, yes. It was only natural."


    "And if I could, my country''s appeal would be insignificant."


    "Captain, I''m so relieved we did it."


    "That''s right. It would be awesome if we just perfected the command with the legendary Warcraft in front of us."


    "Right."


    ... I hear you perfectly because you''re leveling up and your ears are getting better.


    But did the Leonhardt kingdom give you any notice that the directive was coming straight from the royal palace about us?


    I don''t know, but, uh, let''s just say I made it to the kingdom of Ellman safely.


    "Is the dungeon in this country? Let''s go. ''


    Try diving!


    "Dungeons, Dungeons"


    "Don''t we all rush? We''re still a long way from Brixte''s dungeon."


    "Mm, really?


    "Oh. Just about half now, I guess. Still coming at a fast pace. Normally, it would take almost two months to use a carriage."


    "What, you haven''t even been to the dungeon yet?"


    "I hope we get there soon, dungeon."


    Fell, Dora and Sui are a little disappointed to find out it''s still going to take until the dungeon.


    "The dungeons don''t run away, so let''s enjoy the trip some more."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We''re going down the street for a brisk with a dungeon. One line.


    "Hey, there''s those demons attacking you up ahead."


    A reading came in from the running Fell.


    ''Huh?''


    "The demon you''re attacking is a forest razor."


    "Forest sasori? When you say sasori, is it poisonous or something?


    "Uhm. There is. He cleverly uses two kinds of poison. You use instant death poison for what you can''t eat, and paralysis poison for what you feed. ''


    "Awwww, say that quickly eh! Dra, help him ahead!


    When I asked her to, Dora said, "Roger that! ''and flew away at tremendous speed.


    "We''re in a hurry too."


    "Um. Well, Dora''s gone, so you won''t have to worry about it."


    We followed Dora, too.


    "Hey, are you okay -?


    What I see is a simple carriage and people going into and around it.


    I was still stunned by fear.


    "Dora, what''s a forest sasori?


    ''Course I knocked him out. Look, over there.''


    "Whoa, that''s big..."


    When Dora looked at the front of the carriage pointing her finger, a decadent sasori was dead that seemed likely to be more than three metres long when included to the tail.


    I flaunt my face unintentionally at its vicious appearance.


    "Huhun, I made a skewer out of ice magic."


    That''s what I''m good at, Dra.


    "It''s a trick, Dora"


    "Then double the pudding for today''s dessert."


    "Uh, yes, yes, okay, okay."


    "Mm, if you''re gonna say that, I''ll have a clue what I told you about these guys being attacked by forest sasoris."


    "Ok, ok"


    "Pudding? You want a sweet snack?


    Oh, now that we''ve talked about the pudding, Sue''s up and out of her bag.


    "Sweet is after dinner."


    "Isn''t it now ~... Oh, I''ve never seen one before -!


    You were interested when you saw the forest sasori, and Sui is jumping pompous.


    "Heh heh, I knocked him down!


    Dora? Nice - Sui wanted to take it down - ''


    You don''t scare anyone of our trio when you see that vicious looking big sasori, hahahaha......


    I don''t even want to get too close to knowing I''m dead.


    "Is the little dragon that defeated Giant Forest Scorpion your obedience?


    A man in leather armor sounded like an adventurer in his mid-twenties.


    "Yes."


    "Thanks. Thanks."


    "Um, that demon is called a forest sasori..."


    "Some people say that under their common names."


    Apparently the official name for this demon Fell said Forest Sasori is Giant Forest Scorpion.


    "Anyone around the carriage seems okay, but no injuries?


    "That''s one of my party members getting paralyzed poison... It''s thick to ask this after you get help, but don''t you have a poison removal potion? If you have it, let me buy it."


    Hmm, I just don''t have a poisoning potion.


    To be honest, when I said I didn''t have it, you didn''t expect it. "I knew you did..." and I was dismayed.


    If it''s paralysis poison, isn''t there anything else in your life?


    If you think so, you must be the same party member as a man in leather armor, a skinny man came in a robe his age.


    "Didn''t you just have the poisoning?


    "Oh."


    "I can''t help this anymore. Just because he didn''t die, let''s give it up."


    "That''s the only way."


    You both look pretty sinister, but I guess you''re okay.


    "Um, what''s wrong?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I can''t help it if I tell you..."


    When I listened to him, he said this was a request for a passenger carriage escort, but if it stayed this way, it wouldn''t even be a request failure, but it meant it was going to be a party credit issue.


    This forest sasori thing, Giant Forest Scorpion''s paralysis poison, unlike another immediate-death poison, won''t die, but it''s going to take a whole day or so until it''s highly effective and the poison comes out.


    "We''re a threesome party with me and this guy and the poisoned one. One of them won''t be able to move for a whole day, then they''ll let a narrow carriage sleep..."


    I''m asking you as an escort, so there may be a problem with one of them not being able to do the job.


    "There was room for salvage if there was a poisoning potion, but there was no choice without it"


    Fortunately, the boarding carriage is safe, and there are no injuries to your people or customers.


    If the members had recovered from the poisoning potion, it would have been delivered without having managed to develop into that problem.


    Thanks to the Fells in my case, I''m thankfully unrelated to this, but maybe credit is so important to normal adventurers.


    It also depends on the number of nomination requests.


    Well, credit is not an important part of any job.


    But I don''t even have the poison removal potion with me exactly.


    Is it normal or is there a special Swiss potion?


    ............... Wait, poison it?


    Aah!


    Maybe I can.

 410 Episode 390: Swiss Special Intermediate Potion

    I recall using a Swiss specialty advanced potion on an adventurer who was attacked by Wyburn before and the poison disappeared as well.


    Maybe the special potion made by Sui also has a poisoning effect.


    "Fell, is Wyburn''s poison lethal?


    When I asked Fell in a nutshell, he returned the ''yes'' answer.


    "How about compared to this forest sasori?


    "Both are lethal poisons, but Wyburn may be a slightly stronger poison"


    I see.


    Then you may not even need an advanced potion that wiped out Wyburn''s poison if it''s the paralysis poison of a forest sasori.


    In the meantime, we''ll see how it goes with Swiss specialty intermediate potions, and if it doesn''t work, we''ll deal with it with advanced potions.


    "Um, it''s not poisoning, but I think this potion would work on poison, too. Because that''s what I bought it for."


    I got a little bogged down and tried to tell him that.


    "Is that true?! I didn''t know there was such a thing. Hey......"


    "Oh. It also involves the reputation of the party. I''m just finally getting more customers with higher ranks, and if I can, I don''t want to lose my reputation. I want you to let me use it."


    The two of them made quick decisions.


    I handed over a special Swiss intermediate potion.


    A man in a robe puts a Swiss specialty intermediate potion on the wound of a member''s paralyzed poisoned arm that immediately lies down.


    The wound on his arm, which was reddish and discoloured, was blocked as he looked at it, and the color of his skin returned to its normal skin tone.


    "Ugh..."


    Poisoned member with thin, open eyes.


    "Whoa, did you notice that!


    A man in leather armor raised his voice as he looked worried.


    "Drink this."


    A man in a robe lifted the head of a poisoned member and gave him a drink of the intermediate potion he had left.


    After a little while, the consciousness of the poisoned member also recovered by the time he rose on his own clearly.


    "The poison disappears so fast."


    "Wow, healing wounds is great."


    The effect of the Swiss special intermediate potion surprises both the man in the robe and the man in leather armor.


    My nose is a little high.


    I can''t say that Sui made it, though.


    "This is going to work out. That was really helpful. Thanks. So, it''s a price..."


    He thought it was an advanced pretty good potion for the high effect, and he cared if it was enough with the money in hand.


    Because the regular intermediate potion was definitely one gold coin, I talked about the price.


    I''ve been asked many times if that''s really okay with the way it works, but it''s a Swiss specialty, but it''s definitely an intermediate potion.


    Or because it''s what Sui asked me to make, my ex is zero.


    That''s why I said one gold coin would be fine, but I decided to get a thank you because they gave me two double gold coins that would be too little for that effect.


    I don''t know what to say instead, but if I had extra intermediate potion, I''d be happy to sell it to you because we talked about letting you buy it.


    Swiss specialty intermediate potions were in stock.


    "It''ll help. If I think about what lies ahead, I''m thankful they got a poisonous potion here. It was a bummer and I haven''t introduced myself yet."


    These three say it''s an adventurer party called "Trickster�� that just recently rose to C-rank.


    It is the backpack of scouts that led the leader to Jeremiah, the wizard in the robe, Lumir, the swordsman in leather armor, and poisoned.


    The three of us undertook a ride carriage escort to Wangdu, and they said they were on their way to Wangdu.


    I was terribly surprised when I named him too and told him it was S-rank for once.


    Well, what do you say yourself, because you don''t look like a very S-rank adventurer, hahaha.


    "That''s S-rank. I have good medicine. Thanks to you, we were lucky."


    When Lumir says so, both Jeremiah and Luc nod "Oh".


    And Luc has thanked me many times for knowing I was the source of the potion.


    "I never thought Giant Forest Scorpion would come out around here..."


    Two other people nod at Luc''s words with a strange look on their faces.


    In the story, apparently, forest sasoris are demons we don''t usually see around here.


    There didn''t seem to be any talk of poisonous demons coming out around here in the first place, so I''m also convinced he didn''t have a poison cleaner.


    The fact that Giant Forest Scorpion appeared here sometimes means something beyond that.


    Given that, it was a good story to get a Swiss specialty intermediate potion from me here.


    After talking to the three of us for a little while like that...


    "The passengers seem to be settling down, and the backpack looks okay, so we should probably get going."


    Fells just said, "Let''s go, let''s go," because it''s loud.


    He''s not stopping here, and he wants to move on to the dungeon quickly.


    "It really helped. Thanks!"


    "We''re usually in Wangdu, so call me when you come to Wangdu. I''ll show you."


    "Thank you!


    "See you later."


    Leaving behind three passenger carriages and a ��trickster," we went down the street.


    The Forest Sasori Giant Forest Scorpion said the poison, shell, etc. would be the material, so they could buy it for a cool price, so of course they let me collect it.


    But don''t worry, there''s been a forest sasori that I don''t normally see around here...


    Something chased you here?


    No, no, no way.


    That''s a coincidence, coincidence.


    ..................... right?


    "Hey, what are you bawling about? Hold on tight. ''


    Fell''s voice suddenly echoes in his head.


    "Oops."


    I held onto Fell''s neck firmly on the verge of losing balance.


    ''Wow, I know!


    "Hahahaha, don''t fall - you"


    Now the tea came in from Dora reading.


    Don''t laugh because Dra can fly, madam.


    "I''m hungry."


    I read from Sui in the bag that I was hungry.


    "I won''t be long."


    ''Mm-hmm. I''m hungry too, but we''re just gonna move on. That would bring us closer to the dungeon. "


    ''Oh, you want to get to the dungeon fast!


    "Okay. sui also want to go to the dungeon sooner so i''ll put up with it -"


    Don''t be afraid of the dungeons to beat the Fells'' appetite.

 411 Episode 391: What a Oily Chicken

    As the sun tilted, I could see the city at the end of the street.


    According to the itinerary I had been examining beforehand......


    "That''s probably a city called Hirschfeld. Just fine, let''s get into the city."


    "Mm, are you coming in?


    "Yeah, I guess that would be better. It''s time to get some sleep in a soft bed."


    "If I stopped by the city, I''d be late for the dungeon, wouldn''t I?


    ''Dora is right. We should keep going here.''


    When I told him to go into the city, Fell and Dora showed difficulty.


    "No, no, let''s go in. I didn''t come to any city on my way here. See, the Adventurer Guild tells you that, too. He wants us to do everything we can in the city on the way."


    "But I don''t know..."


    "Besides, if you stop by the city, you can cook properly, so you can have a good meal. If you rent a house like you always do, you can take a big bath."


    Appeal to reluctant Fell and Dora to go to the city.


    "Delicious rice?"


    "A large bath......"


    "Yes, yes. Dungeons don''t run away, so let''s just stop by the city."


    "Mmm, just a little bit."


    "Rent a big bath house."


    When we managed to get Fell and Dora''s consent, we walked into the city of Hirschfeld.


    By the way, during this time, Sui slept with Suya in her bag as usual.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Sit in the luxurious chair on the cat''s feet in the living room, arms up and back stretched out gutsy.


    "Heh, this is the first time I''ve slept slowly in bed in a long time"


    When we entered the city, we decided to take a trip to the Merchant Guild and rent a house as usual.


    And it was this house that I rented.


    It''s a bit bigger than usual with the 12LDK, but the decision is that the bath was big and both me and Dra liked it and it was close to the Adventurer Guild that was supposed to go the next day.


    The large house and the good location made the rent a little higher, but thanks to the Fells, I didn''t even have trouble with the gold, so it was the first introduction, but I signed on instantly.


    "Hey, what about the rice?


    "Um, I''m hungry too."


    "I''m starving, too."


    I just sat down and that''s it soon ~.


    "Okay, but give me a break."


    I want you to give me a breather.


    "You''re the main one who said the city could eat better food, I hope so."


    Ugh... I hope you don''t put weird pressure on me, Mr. Fell.


    I did say that, but come on, it''s kind of a hassle to make it from scratch now.


    That said, they''re going to complain about boo boo when I get out the making place in the item box......


    When that happens, would you like to arrange a layout and make something?


    Then... Okay, let''s do that.


    To make it, I used fried chicken because I put it away. Oh, my God, Eurinchy.


    Fried from means it''s everyone''s favorite, because it''s fried with lumps, so there''s still a lot of it.


    It''s great when you want to eat something a little different when you have fried from frozen or from leftovers, this.


    We''ve decided what to make, and we''re moving to the kitchen.


    Yeah, the kitchen''s a fancy one, too.


    I''m so sorry that I''m just making Eurinchie flavor sauce, but that''s all for now.


    Would you make sassy leeks, garlic and shoga to be used in the flavor sauce in an online supermarket, and then buy lettuce to be laid under fried?


    Let''s start with Eurinchie''s flavoured sauce.


    Mince the white onions, grate the garlic and shoga and mix them with soy sauce, vinegar, water, sesame oil and honey to make a yurinchee flavoured sauce.


    Super easy.


    Garlic and shoga are delicious enough to use tubed when troublesome.


    Besides, I used it today because I had honey in my hand, but of course it''s OK with sugar.


    Give it a taste......, can I add some more vinegar?


    Just add a little vinegar and prepare the flavor sauce OK.


    And then you''re ready for the lettuce to lay down there.


    Cut lettuce into 1 cm wide pieces and apply to cold water to make it crisp.


    Once the water cut lettuce is laid on the plate, add the fries from the still freshly fried hot ones in the item box.


    Then, if you put a flavor sauce on top of it, what can you do with Eurinchy?


    I''ve tried the taste, but the refreshing flavor sauce with vinegar is incredibly delicious.


    Eurinchie''s flavor sauce is made more often, so the Fells are prepared to replace it.


    So quickly carry it under the Fells waiting in the living room.


    "Here we go."


    "Is this fried from? Didn''t you just eat it the other day if it''s fried from... Well, it''s good because it tastes good. ''


    "Fried from is fried from, but I have a refreshing flavor sauce on top of it. Try it again because it tastes different."


    When I said that, I cracked my nose. What the hell did Fell do, cheek up Eurinchy?


    After swallowing it with gokuri, I eat it with the guffaw and momentum.


    For one thing, Fell seems to like it.


    ''You can fry them as they are, but eating them with these refreshing sauces is delicious again!


    Dora says that, too. What a bump on Eurinchy.


    "This slightly sour sauce fits perfectly with fried chicken." Sui, I love this!


    What a sui dish to say that. Eurinchie disappears instantly.


    "Hey, it''s a change."


    "Me too!


    Sui is also in charge!


    What the hell did I do with Eurinchy until everyone was satisfied?


    What a pleasure to indulge in Eurinchy in the meantime, too.


    It goes great with white rice and I ate a little too much though.


    And after dinner, we had dessert that was also a promise.


    Fell looks delicious eating strawberry shortcakes whitening around his mouth as an example.


    Dora looks delicious while holding the pudding dear.


    Sui was happily pulling in his favorite chocolate cake.


    I ate a little too much, so I recently had some tea without dessert.


    "Tomorrow, after breakfast, I''ll show my face to the Adventurers Guild."


    "Request. Well, I''d like to get to the dungeon soon."


    "Well, well, don''t say that. You might have a request that Fell and the others find interesting."


    "I hope so."


    "Dora said don''t say that either. I don''t know if I need to go."


    "Ryuji, it''s okay. Sui''s gonna get us all killed. ''


    "Oh, shit, I''m counting on you. Looks like we''re all done eating, so why don''t we take a bath?"


    I got up out of my chair drinking up the tea I had left in the cup.


    "Oops, it''s a bath. Bath!


    "Bath ~"


    Bath lovers Dora and Sui are delighted with the long time spacious bath.


    "Will Fell come in, too?


    ''I can''t go in there. I go to bed first. Have a futon ready.''


    "Yes, yes, a futon for Fell."


    Laying a futon dedicated to Fell in the master bedroom makes Fell lie down with Goron.


    Okay, I''m gonna take a bath.


    "Umm."


    Yeah, I laid Fell''s futon in the master bedroom, as usual, but I also have a 12LDK, so maybe we could have had one room at a time.


    I can''t say anything more to the other room right now, and, well, okay.


    With that in mind, Dora and I headed to Sui''s waiting bathroom.


    And it was me who indulged in a long time spacious bath with Dora and Sui, who were in the bath first.

 412 Episode 392: The hard-won comrade (? ）

    The next morning we took to the Adventurer''s Guild in this city.


    The building was noisy all morning, somewhat stiff compared to the Adventurer Guild in Curry Lina.


    I''ll give voice to the adventurer who was nearby.


    "Is something wrong?


    "Hmm? You just came to this city, you.... Whoa, big guy with you. There''s even a little dragon."


    The adventurer who said that and looked back at me is surprised to see Fell and Dora.


    "They''re both my squires"


    "Tamer? It''s unusual. So, yeah, it''s because the south woods are off-limits."


    According to the story, after some of the adventurer parties that went into the South Forest had not returned to the city, the Adventurer Guild sent the B-rank Adventurer Party, which was just in the city, out to investigate the forest.


    And at the same time that the gates of the Morning Street now open, that adventurer party ran into the Adventurer Guild and was reported.


    Apparently there was a snake demon named Tyrant Forest Python out in the South Forest.


    This demon named Tyrant Forest Python is characterised by the fact that even snake-based demons are not poisonous but are big and big eaters anyway, and they even say that all the creatures disappear, though it may be demons from the woods where this demon came out.


    From that point of view, the story was that some adventurer party faces that went into the south woods and had not yet returned were probably eaten ten or eighty-nine times.


    "But the adventurers in that investigation, you''ve come home well"


    As far as I can tell, I think if I ran into that Tyrant Forest Python, there was a great chance they''d eat me.


    "Oh. I was lucky there. I heard it was the tail. When I saw it, I thought it was bad, and I came back to town at first sight."


    I see.


    But you''re a big snake demon.


    I mean, with the edge, Fell getting it or running into it in the dungeon, I see some big snake demons, but how big are those Tyrant Forest Pythons and them?


    I asked Fell in a nutshell that it was the quickest time to ask the oldest Fell at a time like this.


    "Fell, you know that Tyrant Forest Python?


    ''Mm-hmm. Of course I do. It''s a snake with a big head full of graphics. "


    They''re gonna say you''re terribly retarded after that call.


    "He tried to eat me as soon as he saw me without knowing the difference in power from me."


    "I''ve seen that monster before, too. You tried to eat about me, too. I put thunder magic in my head and I put a wind hole in his belly, but he''s not going to die. I missed him because he ran away with blood on him. ''


    Tyrant Forest Python and I seem to know Dora as well as Fell.


    But it''s a hell of a life force to say you''re alive even though you ate Dra''s magic around your body and got a wind hole in your torso.


    "Mm, does Dora know too? Sure, he did."


    Fell was also about to be eaten and naturally knocked him down fast, but despite his decapitation, he was in a bitchy motion for a while.


    ''That''s no use hunting. The meat is hard, but it has a smell, and it''s not very edible. "


    That''s what Fell said and glanced at me.


    "Did Fell eat that one? After I missed it, I failed to beat it down and eat meat anyway - but I was right not to eat meat like that. ''


    ''Mm-hmm. That''s not the case with meat that tastes so bad. You were right not to eat.''


    But, Fell, knowing it tastes bad means you''ve made sure it tastes good.


    Surprisingly challenging to eat poison, isn''t it, Fell?


    Besides, I think I might as well get it back out because I''m in the guild.


    With that in mind......


    "Ah!!!


    There was an old man with a cat-back barcode head reminiscent of a tired salesman who raised his voice and pointed at me.


    "Kimi Kimi Kimi Kimi, it''s Mr. Mkoda, isn''t it?!


    That''s what I said and ran over for a small run, barcode-headed old man.


    "Huh? Ha, ha, it''s mcodea..."


    "Yatta! Thank God! God didn''t abandon me. Huh?"


    That''s what I yelled at, barcode, the old man with the head. Somehow I was taken with my arm grabbed by a gutter.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The old man with the barcode head brought me here in a private room.


    Apparently it was the Guildmaster''s room to see from the recommended and sitting chair dishes.


    That means......


    "Introduce yourself again. I''m an Alliance Master here at the Adventurers Guild in Hirschfeld. I''m Isaac Sherven. Best regards,"


    This barcode-headed old man is like the guild master of the Adventurers Guild here.


    Although it doesn''t look that way at all, because adventurers go up like the Alliance Masters of the Adventurer Alliance so far and it''s not an atmosphere.


    "Hi, it''s Mkoda."


    When I say that, Nico, the smiling barcode head old man thing, Mr. Isak.


    "You''re Mr. Mkoda, an S-rank adventurer, right? I know. Is that Fenrill and Pixie Dragon the Obedient behind you, and the slime..."


    "If you''re a slime swim, I''ll stay here."


    When I gently tapped the leather bag, the sleeping sui woke up.


    "Ryuji, rice?


    ''No, no. You can still sleep.''


    "Mmm, wake up."


    That''s how Sui got on my lap.


    "Yeah, yeah, the submissive looks good, too. So please make a request as soon as possible. It''s an urgent matter, but make sure you crusade Tyrant Forest Python out in the South Forest!


    I knew it was coming.


    But I don''t know because Fell hated it.


    When I looked at Chirali and Fell, he looked really disgusted, as I thought.


    Rejected.


    "Oh, Fenrill really talks, doesn''t he? Or is it a rejection? Why?!


    ''Cause it''s not good.''


    "Because it tastes bad, don''t eat Tyrant Forest Python meat. You can''t eat meat, but skins and fangs are also expensive to trade as ingredients! What do you say, you''re interested?


    ''Not at all. It''s only a hassle to deal with such an idiot while you can''t eat it. "


    He also doesn''t move at all to Isak, who is desperate to interest him, and Fell says so and turns to Twone and Sort of.


    Dora is Dora, and she sees Isak in desperate condition and feels like she doesn''t sneak up on a god she doesn''t touch, and she''s not involved with me since the beginning.


    "Oh, shit! Mr. Mukoda, please ~! I can blame you for this!


    Mr. Isaac, who changed the target of persuasion from Fell to me, grabs my shoulder without even taking the table in between.


    "Please -! Do me a favor!


    "Hey, you know, it''s close to my face. Let''s just calm down, shall we?!


    I managed to push Mr. Isak back and calm him down.


    So when I listened, I also found out what made Mr. Isaac desperate.


    If it stays like this, it can be pushed up from the city based adventurers, and other adventurers will move to other cities if they make less money.


    If there are fewer adventurers, now there will be a thrust from the merchants who ask the adventurers to escort and other things, as well as voices of anxiety from the city dwellers because it is something that involves the defense of the city.


    If that voice gets louder, then sometimes the worst lords come out.


    Itaku, who can talk like that, looked dabbled with the appearance of a middle-management salesman who was blamed, exhausted and saddened by everyone.


    "For the most part, why can you blame me alone? It''s unreasonable, right? I didn''t want to be an Alliance Master..."


    "Huh."


    Whether it was Japanese sex or vaguely I shouldn''t have replied like that, then Mr. Isak''s stupidity burst.


    "Will you listen to me? I am, as you can tell by my name, from a nobleman. It''s a clumsy baron house, though. But I''m four men, so I couldn''t possibly succeed the governor, so I had to get out of the house and earn my own living. So..."


    To sum up the long story of Mr. Isaac''s foolishness, here''s the deal.


    Sometimes the four men in the Baron''s house, Mr. Isaac was out of school attended by noble and luxurious children.


    Of course there were magic and swordsmanship classes among them, and students specializing in them often decided where to work early on.


    However, Mr. Isak is not good at magic, and he is not good at swordsmanship and other rough things.


    Naturally, I couldn''t have decided where to get a job while I was in school.


    Then I thought about the civilian, but it''s suspicious that I could get a job as a civilian with my grades inside and not pampered.


    And Mr. Isak thought.


    I thought I could get a job for sure myself and get paid there.


    The result of a lot of research was the Adventurer Guild.


    He said the shortage of talent for guild staff had been screaming since that time (and still seems to be the case), and although his grades are among them, he thought he would be treasured if he graduated from school and could read and write calculations.


    Mr. Isaac''s prospects were brilliant, and he emerged in the midst of being treasured from the upper echelons of the Adventurer''s Alliance in this country.


    Despite the fact that Mr. Isaac himself did not have any particular appetite for birth.


    And he finally became Alliance Master at a young age of 28.


    But that''s where Mr. Isaac''s ordeal began.


    Mr. Isaac was able to work more than any other official just because he was out of school.


    If you ask me, paperwork and managing things can be done perfectly.


    There is no need to compare that area to the Adventurer Ascension Alliance Master and others that are common in Alliance Masters.


    The upper echelons who laid eyes on it began to make Mr. Isaac the guild master of many problematic adventurer guilds.


    If you became an Alliance Master at the age of 28 and thought it was something you would be doing Alliance Master all along in that city, a decree was issued telling you to go to an approximate city in about three years.


    The Adventurer''s Guild of the Moving City is a lot worse than anything, and I desperately rebuilt the Adventurer''s Guild there over two years, and there''s a decree telling me to go to another city.


    That has been repeated, and here Hirschfeld says it will be the fourth city since Mr. Isaac became Guildmaster.


    "Mr. Mukoda, it''s me, I''m 37."


    "What?"


    Seriously?


    A bit for 37, especially what the head area is......


    I accidentally had an eye on Mr. Isak''s barcode head.


    "You thought it was older, didn''t you? I know. Because it''s this head...... But, you know, until a few years ago, I was still fuzzy. That''s like this if you notice a lot of hard work...... Ugh."


    Was Adventurer Guild a black company for officials......


    I mean, I also feel like Mr. Isak is exclusive.


    Isn''t it too much to use because you got a competent pawn?


    "... Hey, Mr. Mkoda, I, can I quit here, right?


    Mr. Isak, would you not ask me that with your tired face?


    "Sure, sure, I''m getting a pretty good salary. Okay, because I''m a guild master at the bend. But, but you know, I don''t have much time to use it. Thanks to you, I can''t afford to get to know a woman, and I''m still single! Who I know who isn''t married at this age is a priest who offered his body and mind to the Church."


    Thirty-seven, single.


    That''s all it feels like being a comrade.


    I''m younger, but given the marriageable age in this world, being single at 37 just makes me strangely intimate.


    I wonder if we can do something for Mr. Isaac.


    "Hey, Fell, Dora, Sui"


    ''... um, what? Are we done talking?


    ''Munya...... Mmm, are we done?


    ............... You guys didn''t listen at all, did you?


    Or you were totally asleep.


    Sui doesn''t make it slight on my lap, and I''m totally falling asleep.


    "No, I was talking about Tyrant Forest Python''s crusade earlier, and I want you to take it."


    "What? Lord, you weren''t listening to me? That meat doesn''t taste good."


    ''I''ve been listening. It''s just, this guy, Isaac, he''s in a lot of trouble, too. "


    "Hung, I don''t know that."


    ''You don''t know... Okay, then, how about some dragon meat for dinner after I made the crusade request?


    I''m a man too, I decided to take my skin off for Mr. Isak.


    That said, it was the Fells who originally got the dragon.


    "What?


    "The meat of a dragon?


    Both Fel and Dra ate up beautifully on the word meat from the dragon.


    ''Yes. Dragon meat. So what do you say?


    "Well, if that''s what you''re doing, you don''t have to take it."


    "I guess I could take it, too."


    "Then I''ll reply," I''ll take the request. "


    ''Well, wait. I told you I didn''t have to take it. The dragon is not finely chopped, but thickly chopped meat. You got that?


    ''Yes, yes, I understand. Thick chopped dragon steak. "


    ''Mm-hmm. If you know what I mean, that''s fine. I''ll take that request. "


    Fell and Dora are wearing a satisfactory nibble.


    Thick-cut dragon steak?


    I don''t feel expensive or anything, but a hard-won comrade (?) Is it cheap if you think it''s for.


    After this, I told Isaac that I would take his request and he was crying.


    You''re really struggling.


    Maybe I can sneak you apart [Divine Medicine Hair Power], which I have about three bottles left in my hand later.


    If you say it was purchased from the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce, the country would be different in the first place, and it wouldn''t be that eye-catching for the Count or Mr. Lamberto.

 413 Episode 393: It appeared magnificently...

    For now, leave the [Divine Medicine Hair Power] thing aside, the first case I have to do is still the Tyrant Forest Python crusade.


    When I told Isaac that there was a forest sawdust on the street on my way to this city, I was in quite a hurry with my face blue.


    This is also due to the influence of Tyrant Forest Python, which seems to be part of the demon that escaped from the woods early to perceive the danger.


    The fact that people''s streets are also quite along the streets means they have to be dealt with urgently, so Ms. Isak quickly sent out a request to adventurers above C-rank to dispatch them along the streets.


    That said, the best measure is still to crusade Tyrant Forest Python.


    "Mr. Mukoda, I''m sorry, but I need you to head to the South Forest now..."


    We''re talking about getting a request, and it''s just hard to say no if Isak asks you to do so with a prayerful face.


    As far as I''m concerned, I was thinking tomorrow in the south woods.


    When I asked Fell and Dora, ''You should just finish what you don''t like,'' I also got a little understanding (Sui sleeps well, so it becomes an ex-post consent), so we headed straight for the South Forest.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We walked into the south woods a long way back.


    "You can''t hear one bird chirping..."


    Creepy tranquillity covered the woods.


    "Lord Daimyo''s snake must have eaten it."


    Lord Dumb Snake, Dora......


    I think there''s a better way to call it.


    "Hey, look at that."


    Get off my back to Fell''s call.


    And looking at the end of Fell''s gaze, there are traces of something crawling down the shrub.


    I could also see if it was of considerable weight or if the ground was slightly concave.


    "Is this a sign of Tyrant Forest Python crawling away?


    "Uhm. I''m pretty sure there''s some sign of that up ahead."


    "From up ahead? But you look big..."


    It''s about a meter and a half wide.


    "It seems bigger than a normal individual."


    "Big demon, sui buzz and take it out -!


    Sui, who has been up since he went into the woods, is strained when he defeats Tyrant Forest Python.


    ''Dude, you can''t have the monopoly of a handle. I didn''t mean to ride at first, but I''ve come this far, so I''ll join Lord Snake in the hunt. "


    ''Dora is right. I''m here too. I''ll join the hunt. "


    "Mm-hmm, even though Sui can take one down."


    "Well, Sui doesn''t persuade me. Fell and Dora are here, so we''re all hunting together."


    ''I can''t help it. All right. Okay, Ruju.''


    After that conversation, I follow the trail of Tyrant Forest Python......


    "Stop."


    I stopped walking because of Fell''s thoughts.


    There he is, there he is.


    When Fell looked at him pointing at him at the tip of his nose, he saw a silly big snake crawling slowly with spots like a herring snake between the trees.


    "De, you''re big..."


    No matter how tall the elongated torso looks, it''s over my height, how thick it is.


    It is comparable in size to the Hydra of Dungeon Boss, who was previously in the final hierarchy of Hierarchist (Boss) snake demons Vaski and Aveling.


    No, maybe the Tyrant Forest Python in front of you is bigger if it''s just the size.


    I swallowed my spit gobbly without experiencing extreme tension.


    ''Whoa, they''ve noticed!


    Dora, who was flying, noticed prematurely.


    The reoriented Tyrant Forest Python''s head was coming this way.


    "What, hey, aren''t you moving fast?


    Tyrant Forest Python looming with sultry and light movements.


    When I saw it, I fell behind.


    "I have food in front of me, naturally."


    "I mean, isn''t this guy coming at me?


    "Take it to Lord Snake. You''ll be the best treat of all. Get the hell out of here! We''re gonna eat our attack roll!


    I run out to point out from Dora, but Tyrant Forest Python''s move to miss me, the prey, was also quick.


    A quack, big-mouthed Tyrant Forest Python approached my present at some point.


    "Wow."


    I accidentally got a buttcake on me.


    The more I try to stand in a hurry, the more legs I get.


    ''What are you doing? Hurry up.''


    It was Fell who stood idly between me and the impending Tyrant Forest Python.


    "Oh, oh."


    The moment I hurried up and tried to back off......


    Don''t...


    Something round blew up hitting the side of Tyrant Forest Python.


    Sui protects the rubber!


    Ah......


    It could have been a good place for Fell right now.


    When I saw Chirali and Fell, my mouth was cracked.


    No, I don''t feel like this has happened before...


    "Ahhhhhhh, feh, fel, you, my cousin who wants to appear gorgeous, ahhhhhhhh"


    "Here, here, Dora, laugh too hard"


    Notice Dora holding her belly while flying and bursting with laughter.


    ''Cause, poop.''


    "Fe, Fel, look, Sui''s just a kid, so you can''t read the air in the field or anything."


    Hiked the mouth of something to forgive and a rough nose, Fell.


    "Oh, calm down, man."


    ''It''s all your fault. Die.''


    "What?!


    "Ferru, I''m so sorry for your loneliness!


    At the same time as Dra''s words, the earlier pointy polar ice pillar was shot into the middle of Tyrant Forest Python''s eyes and nose, which at some point was closing in on us again with a big mouth.


    Tyrant Forest Python, with his head stitched to the ground on its ice pillar, twirls his elongated, giant body around trying to escape from it and hits him back.


    Baki, Missississississississississississississississississississississississississississississississississississississississ -.


    The giant-beaten trees make noises and fall one after the other.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa"


    I desperately tried not to get caught in the falling trees.


    "Plumpy, I''m the last one to stab the stale! Die! ''


    Saying that hatefully makes Fell wave down his forefoot.


    At the same time Tyrant Forest Python''s head was spankily detached from his torso.


    I don''t mind...


    "Hey, this, it''s dead, isn''t it?


    It should be noted that the lower part of the head was unraveled.


    ''Naturally because they cut my head off. Don''t worry about it. This is always the case. It''s been moving for a while, but it''ll be silent after a while''


    That''s what Fell said, feeling a little unfaithful.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The flying Dora landed in front of us.


    "Are we done here?" Sui, I couldn''t buzz you.


    Sui, who could only attack per body, is a little dissatisfied.


    ''Hum, what to say. Stay out of my way. "


    Whispering, mouthful and slightly obstinate, Fell.


    "Well, well."


    I pounded Fell''s shoulder with a painful laugh.


    "Don''t be obstinate. You''re just having a good time with this. The real thing is a dungeon!


    ''Well, is Dora right? Let''s just say this depression clears up in the dungeon.''


    ''Yes, yes. So let''s just go home and eat dragon carnivores!


    ''Oh, you did. Um, I''m gonna eat a bunch of hungry dragon meat today''


    "Dragon Meat"


    We retrieved the Tyrant Forest Python so that Fell and Dora and Sui could rush us back to the city of Hirschfeld.

 414 Episode 394: Mr. Isaac, freaking out.

    "Hi, Isaac."


    We were back at the Adventurer''s Guild. When we saw the line, Mr. Isak opened his mouth with Pocan.


    "Uh, eh? You just went out this morning, right? You mean crusade failure or something?!


    Isak mistakes it for a crusade failure because he returned too soon.


    That''s right.


    For everyone that I''m hungry, I''ve had lunch on the way back but it''s still early for sundown time.


    By the way, I made a noise with the dragon meat and the fer, the dragon and the sui, but I told them it was at dinner, and I did it with the oak ginger bowl I had made and set aside for lunch.


    "I didn''t make a mistake. Because I''ve been crusading Tyrant Forest Python properly."


    "Ho, is that true?! If it''s a failure, tell me it''s a failure!


    No, that''s why I didn''t fail.


    Fell looked nuzzled listening behind me.


    ''Hey, this guy is disrespectful. Can I bite you?


    That''s what I say with my grumpy face.


    Bite, bite, bite. Mostly we can''t go and fail. ''


    "You''ve decided no. Dora won''t even stir it up."


    You can''t stir up Fell because he doesn''t sound like Mr. Isaac.


    "Or, or, or chew, it''s okay, Mr. Mkoda!


    Saying so frightens Mr. Isak to shield me.


    "Fell doesn''t say weird things. You have to run some errands and go home, right? Otherwise, dinner will be far away."


    ''Mmm, that''s not gonna work. Let''s get this over with and go home. "


    "Yes, sir. Mr. Isak, Tyrant Forest Python is a pretty big guy, so we should get him out in the warehouse."


    "Right. Let''s do that. Come here."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Tyrant Forest Python was inside Fell''s neck in a magic bag.


    My information seems to be shared to some extent that it''s an Adventurer''s Guild in the Leonhardt kingdom, and there were times when Fell was giving me a glimpse and it never made a scene, but the country is different here, just in case.


    When Tyrant Forest Python was removed from that magic bag on Fell''s neck, Mr. Isak opened his mouth slightly and solidified.


    "This is Tyrant Forest Python you requested. I''ve been crusading like this."


    ''Naturally. There''s no way they''re going to fail us. This guy.''


    ''Right. There''s no way you can''t hunt an asshole snake for me and Fell and Suey. "


    Yeah, Fell and Dora don''t say bumps anymore.


    "Thank you, Mukoda ~. Now, I''m sorry I can''t be blamed by people. Guzz......"


    Mr. Isak, I know you''re relieved, but because even if bald old men tear at you, you''re just confused.


    "Uh, can I have a liquidation, please?


    "Ha, sorry. Crusade reward, but it was also an urgent request, so it would be 230 gold coins. And what will you do with the material? Are you sure you want me to buy it all in my guild?


    Materials.


    If it''s good meat, I''d love to pick it up, but Tyrant Forest Python says it''s not good.


    When I say other materials, I don''t particularly want to pick them up...


    Oh, maybe I could just get a little skin.


    Sounds like a rare material, and you can make it a souvenir for Mr. Lamberto, whose main business is selling leather goods.


    I''ve thrown a round of sales of [Divine Medicine Hair Power] to take care of it.


    All right, let''s get about a third of the skin.


    When I told Mr. Isak to that effect, it was only the day after tomorrow that I could give him the cost of purchasing skins and other materials even in a hurry.


    "That''s the story, I''m staying in this city till the day after tomorrow."


    When I say that, the voice of condemnation is raised as soon as possible.


    "Uh, what about the dungeon?"


    ''That''s right. What do we do with the dungeons? "


    "No, no, you can''t help it. The day after tomorrow, I will receive the skin and the purchase price."


    Saying so, Fell stared at Guillaume and Mr. Isak.


    "I don''t stare. I don''t stare. You''re such a big demon, you can''t help it. Hey, Mr. Isak."


    "Ha, yes, no. It won''t take long, no matter how fast, until about the day after tomorrow."


    Mr. Isak freaked out because Fell stared at him.


    "Hey, that''s what I''m talking about, so I can''t tell you. Dungeons don''t run away, okay?"


    "Hung, that''s what your lord says because you''re not aggressive about going to the dungeon."


    "Right."


    Me staring and giggling from Fell and Dora with a frivolous eye.


    "Yes, no, it''s nothing like that, yeah. And, oh, yeah, I, uh, I wanted to ask Isaac a few questions."


    "Talk, you misled me."


    "Uhm. You''re deluded."


    Shut up. Do it.

 415 Episode 395: Dragon Meat Festival

    After hearing from Mr. Isaac, we headed back to the house we owe in this city. One line.


    Fell, Dra, and Sui awake from sleep are making a scene with the dragon meat as soon as possible.


    "Hey, eat the promised dragon meat"


    ''That''s right. Eat it.''


    "Eat Dragon Meat"


    "Uh, already, yes, yes. It''s a little early for dinner, but I''m gonna start prepping it."


    Can''t you wait, Fell and Dora and Sui coming up to the kitchen.


    I can''t help it, so I cook a steak of thick dragon meat in front of the Fells, along with the performances.


    When I heard that Ground Dragon (Ground Dragon) or Red Dragon (Red Dragon) was better, they all answered instantly: ''Both!'' Cause.


    I can''t even say no to both of them now because I already told them to eat dragon meat, and I prepared both meats as everyone hoped.


    Let''s start with the red dragon meat.


    Beautifully colored reddish meat sprinkled with aromatic black pepper ground in celestial sun salt and mill to a hot frying pan.


    The roasting sound of meat called Juuuuu is pleasant to my ears.


    The smell of roasted meat rising with it.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui, who make their eyes suck, are shivering from excitement to blurb and chop.


    "Are you there yet?


    "Eat it quickly."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    I get stuck from three sides: Fell, Dora, and Sui, but there''s nothing I can do about all this.


    You can''t eat delicious meat without proper meat, you guys.


    "Um, a little more"


    In the usual way of baking lean meat, when both sides are cooked, cover the aluminum foil and let sleep for about five minutes.


    Doing so results in a medium-rare, good-looking steak.


    ''Oh, come on, haven''t you?!


    "Oh, maybe it''s time, Fell, I shouldn''t. Your mouth is full of cobwebs..."


    ''Ugh, shut up! It''s your fault for making me wait with such a delicious smell.''


    "Uh, yes, yes, please wait."


    I served a plate with dragon steak in front of the Fells.


    Fell, Dora and Sui hitting the dragon steak with joy and courage.


    "Mmmm, dragon meat is still delicious!


    "Yeah, yeah, the gravy spreads all over my mouth. I knew dragon meat was the king of meat!


    "Dragon meat is delicious!


    It''s dragon meat that tastes superb just cooked in salt and pepper.


    Yeah, it''s still great.


    Dragon meat, and of course I have it.


    Fells are the only ones who taste this delicious meat. It''s cheating.


    I''ll taste it well, too.


    "But the dragon meat is delicious"


    Fell, Drachan and Sui enjoyed dragon steak with ground dragon (ground dragon) and red dragon (red dragon) in steak soy sauce, which is becoming familiar after salt and pepper dragon steak.


    But that still doesn''t hold Trio''s appetite.


    Another dish for everyone like that.


    I prepared...


    "The Lord is making it. It''s called" Cuttlefish. "


    "You''re the one fried in oil and crispy."


    "Even though it''s called bread, it''s delicious."


    "Haha, I made cutlets out of all kinds of meat, so you know what I mean? I thought I''d have this eaten with salt today."


    "Just salt?


    "Yes, it''s good meat, and I think salt is good enough. Try it anyway."


    I placed a dragon cutlet fried to a crisp and tight color in front of everyone.


    "First, go ahead with this salt"


    That''s what I said. I sprinkled the beige dilapidated salt I bought at the online supermarket.


    The first salt I chose is algae salt with a mellow mouthfeel and I personally like it.


    ''Mmm, you''re right. Don''t just look good with salt!


    ''Um. Maybe this is enough for you to taste the original good taste of that meat just for the good stuff. It''s not that bad.''


    "Salt alone is delicious!" Sui, I''ll eat more!


    "Then next time, with this salt."


    My next choice was a slightly yellowish yuz salt.


    I think salt with a hint of yuz is perfect for fried food.


    ''Mmm, this is good too. What a refreshing fragrance spreads through your mouth. "


    "Don''t even go with the fried cutlets in oil, this one"


    "Sui, you might like this one better ~"


    I watched everyone carry their freshly fried dragon cutlets into their mouths, and they stuck with me and I wanted to eat them too.


    Look at the suki and pack the freshly fried dragon cutlets.


    "Atchi...... But crisp and super delicious. I knew Yuz would go with salt."


    Yeah, yuz salt is the best match for fried food.


    ''Hey, I''m gonna eat more. Fried more and more cutlets. "


    ''That''s right. I''ve been looking forward to the meat from the dragon, so I''ll eat more!


    "Even Sui eats dragon meat!


    I''m supposed to have eaten a lot of dragon meat with steak and cutlets, Fell and Dora and Suey, but they still don''t seem to be eating enough.


    "I can''t help it. I''m going to fry you."


    After this, Fell, Dora and Sui ate up the meat of the dragon, not unlike words.


    The Fells are eating up so much that as far as I''m concerned, I was able to catch a smile.


    You can''t reward everyone with dragon meat without restrictions.


    The meat from the precious dragon has been greatly diminished.


    Tohoho......

 416 Lesson 396: Social Services

    The next day, I made a move based on information I heard from Isaac.


    I told the Fells I wasn''t going outside the city today, but they were stuck after me because I was free.


    As usual, Sui is asleep in her bag.


    If you''re sleeping, I don''t have to think you can sleep at home, but I''m also worried about leaving Sui alone.


    That means we''re all acting as usual.


    "So, where are you going? Buying and eating at the stall, as usual?


    ''Oh, that''s good. Sometimes the meat in the stall tastes thin, but if you put on the seasoning this guy has, it''ll taste good as soon as possible.''


    No, no, it''s not.


    I''m not buying or eating.


    Or because Dora doesn''t have to remember anything weird about adding condiments to my hand.


    That''s not what I''m trying to do now...


    It''s an orphanage in this city.


    "An orphanage?


    "Why are you going there?


    "No, come on..."


    When I first came to this world, I was hallucinated by what would happen, but I met the Fells and I had nothing to worry about financially.


    On the contrary, while the money accumulates thanks to the Fells for everything they do.


    Anyway, just hunting for prey that everyone who loves meat eats every day turns that non-meat ingredient into a lot of money.


    To be honest, there''s so much money in my hand now that I don''t know exactly how much I have on my own.


    That''s all the money you have, but you have no use for it?


    I bought everything around me and used it in an online supermarket at best.


    It is known how extravagant it was.


    Well then, the magic stove, Curry Lina''s house, all the slaves in the house (which, as far as I''m aware, feels like an employee who works sincerely), it''s not something I would buy back so many times once I bought it.


    Anyway, the balance between income and expenditure is so different that more and more money is accumulating.


    "Thanks to the Fells, I really appreciate it because I don''t need to worry about nostalgia at all anymore, but I''m a little too much money right now,"


    "Mm, so much?


    "Yeah. I stopped counting where it turned out to be 100,000. Now, honestly, I don''t know how much I have either."


    "If you ask me, it''s because I did hunt a lot."


    That''s what Dra said as she put her short arms together.


    "Oh. With the dragon, I guess. That turned out to be an amazing amount of money..."


    Both ground dragons and red dragons.


    There are materials in the item box that were not bought out of Adventurer Alliance.


    That''s right, I remember, but not only the dragon material, but also a bunch of other materials left in the item box, and there were still a bunch of demons I hadn''t even bought.


    Well, I''m gonna be a serpent around there, so let''s just leave it now.


    "Anyway, there''s more money in hand, but it''s not going to go down."


    ''Even if they say so...... We have no use for money. That''s about as good as I''d use it to buy and eat in the street. "


    "That''s right."


    "You''ll see that if we stay together. But, you know, it just keeps accumulating, right?


    ''Okay, but what do you want me to do? Are you telling me to stop hunting? We can talk about that. You told me to weigh myself, but even dragons hunt if they ever fit together.''


    ''I can''t even stop you.'' Cause hunting is like our instincts. ''


    "I''m not stopping you. We all eat well, and we want to make sure we have as much meat as we eat ourselves. Besides, the demonic meat that the blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah Fe


    "Um, I guess so. I guess so."


    "Well, I just want you to stop hunting dragons,"


    "Mm, actively looking and not hunting, but naturally hunting in relative terms"


    ''Right! If you cross us like the Red Dragon before you, you can hunt for it. "


    "No, no, because you don''t have to hunt. I missed the point, but anyway, I''m thinking about making the most of the money I''m accumulating."


    "''Make the most of it?


    "Yeah. As a social service."


    I started thinking about social services after I came back from Rosendale, the city of meat dungeons.


    That''s why I donated to the orphanage in that city (in the name of bread money, but I guess the substance is).


    It seemed like a cuttlefish operation in a dilapidated building, but still, they said the orphans over there were still the better ones.


    The lives of orphans in this world that go into their ears seem quite harsh.


    As an adult, I will go through it, whether it''s sour or sweet.


    Then you want as many children to laugh and have fun.


    It may seem hypocritical, but I think it''s better than not doing it because that''s all the money on hand.


    Thinking about it, it''s always been in my head that there are donations.


    In the meantime, I was going to talk to the Fells. In the meantime, a lot of money was going to come in again at the request of Tyrant Forest Python''s crusade in this city.


    "The point is, I think I''ll donate it to the orphanage. I''m already on my way, and I''m sorry I kind of took the form of ex-post consent. Fell, Dora, what do you think?


    ''You can do whatever the Lord wants. I''m not complaining if I can have a good meal. "


    "Me too. You can eat delicious meals and go to dungeons in people''s cities. I like life a lot right now. I''ll leave the rest to you as long as you eat the delicious rice properly. ''


    Well, thank you.


    Fell and Dora were given full consent.


    Then the rest is awesome.


    Speaking of young, he''s hunting demons with Fell and Dora, so let''s talk about it for a second.


    I woke up Sui and talked to Sui all the way so he could understand.


    "Sui, what do you think?


    "Yeah, I don''t know, but I wish Sui could have some yummy rice. Later, it would be fun to buzz around and fight!


    S, was it a little difficult for Sui?


    "Let''s not have a problem with Sui either. There''s no use for human money."


    ''Right. I''d be surprised if Slime was shopping for human riches. "


    No, Dora, that would surprise me, too.


    "Then I''ll make a donation to the orphanage. Yeah, of course I''ll take a look at it with my own eyes and check it out before I make a donation. If the operator was a privately owned, self-loving person, he''d just be embezzled if he donated. Yeah, and then I''m thinking about giving it to the goddesses'' church."


    ''Um, that''s a good idea. Master Nin Lil will be delighted. "


    "No, it''s not just Lady Ninril''s place."


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Hey, Fell, it''s not that way. We''re going to the orphanage first!

 417 Episode 397: Orphanages in Hirschfeld

    I gently peered through the shade of the building at the orphanage in this city that Isaac told me about.


    I hear the healthy voices of the children.


    Hearing that energetic voice, I was a little relieved that there seemed to be no such thing as being too poor to eat or children being weak.


    But after all, it looks like the Borough family is ageing to see if the orphanage here is as blind to the institution as it is to the orphanage in Lawsendar.


    "Let me ask you something..."


    Start listening, but seeing Fell and Dora, who held back behind me, kept me from getting away with surprise a few times.


    I told him beforehand, "Never mind it''s the submissive behind you," but now he''s atrophied and he''s hard to talk to me.


    When I gave him one silver coin to try after the trouble, Sora spoke smoothly.


    Pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper, pepper.


    I could have known a lot, so it turned out to be O''Rei, though.


    The power of gold is great.


    So, according to the information collected, the orphanage here is at first run by the Church of the Water Goddess.


    Apparently, his former adventurer grandfather, a believer, is the dean and takes care of the children mainly.


    However, they say that a few apprenticeship sisters are sent by the church to take turns as an aid, as grandfathers naturally also come out blind on their own.


    So he managed to run the orphanage.


    The director, the former adventurer''s grandfather, seems to be a hapless grandfather whose fist bones fly if he does something wrong, but he talks about taking good care of the children and being admired by them like an old father.


    However, as you can see from the exterior, it seems to be a cutlet economically.


    I heard that the cost of running the orphanage is basically covered by aid from the lords there and from the churches to which they belong, as well as direct donations.


    That said, it seems that all reality is about the tears of a sparrow.


    Come to think of it, even aid from lords won''t be that much because given the priorities, orphanages can''t be the best.


    Even the aid from the church is like the church itself is run by a bounce, so I''m sure you can''t assist that much.


    It seems that donations are rare.


    ''Cause there''s no such thing as a safety net in this world, and people say it''s full of their daily lives.


    The director of the orphanage in Lawsendar told me that everywhere is tough is the status quo, but don''t realise that story when you see it.


    When I looked at the orphanage building I could see from here, I felt indescribable.


    That building is too lame for you......


    I guess we''re also leaking rain, that one.


    From what I''ve heard, donating doesn''t seem to be a problem, but I still don''t know unless I actually look at it and treat it.


    So I decide to give him a tour.


    Well, then you can''t just do that, but if you decide that you don''t deserve a donation, reduce the amount. That''s just what you have to do to give me just a few pieces of gold coins and come home.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Sorry ~"


    I opened the door of the orphanage a little and spoke up.


    Then it came out...


    "Grandpa, hey?


    A five-year-old girl with a udder ear or so.


    Though my uncle is rarely called out in this world, I still have something to gush at.


    "Uh, would you call me your brother if you weren''t your grandfather, young lady? Then, will you call the dean?


    "Okay -"


    The young girl ran away tattered.


    And a little bit later came the toddler girl holding his tough grandfather''s hand.


    "This uncle is coming!"


    Usa Ear Toddler, I told you to call me your brother, not your uncle.


    "Oh, you... Well, no, come on in."


    The dean, Grandpa, invited him into the orphanage grounds with the Fells.


    Straw and children gather as soon as they enter.


    Fell and Dora at the end of the sparkling gaze of unafraid children.


    "Oh, hey."


    "Oh Kami and the Dragon!


    "" "" "Wow" "" "


    "Oh, me too?!


    Normally, it''s a rare thing for children to have a little dragon.


    Fell and Dora are surrounded by children and screwed up.


    ''This, don''t pull it. No!


    "Hey, don''t touch me all over!


    I hear Fell, but I''m the only one who can hear Dra.


    Well, even if I heard voices, it wouldn''t necessarily stop the kids with it.


    "Oh, Fenrir."


    "Well, for once"


    Sometimes Fenrill doesn''t have the majesty or the heck out of it.


    But you figured it out very quickly.


    You''re not supposed to see it unless you''re some ranked adventurer.


    That feeling was on my face, my grandfather laughed and told me, "I''m also an A-rank adventurer."


    "But I heard about an adventurer who turned Fenrill into an obedient demon, but I didn''t know it was true. Until I actually saw it, I thought I was frowning."


    Right, usually.


    "So, is the other submissive a dragon child?


    "No, it''s a rare kind of dragon called Pixie Dragon. It''s an adult."


    "Ho, you''re a much better Tamer than not only Fenrill, but even a rare kind of dragon."


    "Hi. Then��, Slime of this special individual is one of us"


    I held up the sleeping sui in my usual leather bag and showed it to my grandfather.


    "Gahahahaha, you''ve never seen Tamer use Slime as an obedient demon"


    Slime is a miscellaneous fish demon in the public, so hey.


    "Uh, there''s a wolf and a dragon! Awesome!"


    A 10-year-old boy who came out of an orphanage building said so with a full grin when he saw Fell and Dora.


    And when I try to rush to the discrete...


    "Wait a minute! Corne, you, did you do your job on duty?


    The dean''s grandfather grabs the root of a boy named Corne.


    "Gee, Jizzy"


    "It''s not Jizzy. I always told you to say" Dean. "So, what''s your job on duty?


    "Um, the..."


    "You didn''t do it, did you?


    "Yeah......"


    "Do what you do before you play. That''s good."


    "E, I want to go to everyone. Even I want to touch a wolf with a dragon."


    "I didn''t tell you not to play. If you want to play, do what you do."


    "But..."


    "I have to do it. If you''re in love with me, you''re out of dinner tonight."


    "Oh, my God, I thought you said supper was crunchy bread in thin imo soup."


    "Ho, you mean Corne doesn''t need supper"


    "I''m here, I''m here! Wow, I just need you to do your duty properly."


    The Corne boy reluctantly turned his heel back into the orphanage building.


    "Ha, don''t listen to me. There''s a lot of him."


    You seem like a lot of naughty kids to see something.


    Good luck.


    "So, what''s a good Tamer adventurer doing in an orphanage like this?


    "Um, well, just a little bit, but I thought I''d make a donation..."


    When I said that, my grandfather, who laughed nicely, came shoulder to shoulder disappointed.


    "You''re a good guy. As you can see, it''s a poor orphanage. Donations are accepted all year round. Let''s go inside."


    Hey, Grandpa, because he''s too harsh and scared to smile.


    And why shoulder to shoulder?


    You mean I won''t let you get away with it?


    Me being dragged inside a cheat and orphanage building.


    "Oh, come on, where are you going?!


    "Oh, yeah, I''ll talk to the Dean for a second, so Fell and Dora can play with the kids."


    ''Huh? Don''t go! These kids are out of my hands.... Here, Lord there, don''t pull your hair''


    ''That''s right! These are demons! Stop it, don''t pull your wings!


    That''s just how Fell and Dora look handy to energetic children, too.


    "Fell and Dora are rare for the kids. Just deal with him for a while."


    "''No kidding!!


    Fell''s voice and Dora''s reading voice synchronized.


    Fell, Dora, wish me a good fight.


    "Hey, hey, Ruju, Sui''s asleep."


    That''s what your sleeping sui says and goes into a sulli and leather bag.


    "All right, the kids have a good playmate, so you''ll be fine for a little while. In the meantime, why don''t we talk about it? Nah!"


    Nah! Grandpa......


    He''s really this guy. I wonder why he''s the director of the orphanage.

 418 Episode 398: Nutritious Polk Beans

    "And well, here''s the thing"


    According to Dean''s grandfather, after all, the orphanage management could be described as bicycle operating condition with cuttlefish.


    Basically, they say the orphanage kids are supposed to leave here and be independent at the age of fourteen, but the current situation is that there are more new children coming in than those leaving.


    There is no such thing as children who have lost their parents, or who have been brought in with the intention of their parents that their lives will cease to stand for a variety of reasons and at least their children alone, and in any case these children will be gone.


    That happens, and they say kids start working for real benefits and vocational training between the ages of 11 and 12.


    Merchants. Those who want to be cooks, craftsmen, etc., say they get a job using orphanages, church handouts, and even selling from themselves.


    He says those who want to be adventurers will be laid the groundwork for being adventurers by Grandpa, who is also a former A-rank adventurer.


    It''s time to encourage herb collection outside the city.


    Of course, it is strictly forbidden for Grandpa to enter the woods only in very close proximity to escape to the city.


    Because you don''t have to be an adventurer in an adventurer''s guild to buy it for once (which of course seems to be somewhat of a buy-back), so you get paid for it.


    Anyway, he said half of the income thus earned goes to the orphanage, and each of the other half goes to fund when they make their own independence.


    In this orphanage, the Sisters who come to help me say that simple reading and writing calculations are being coached, and that also seems to be very helpful when the children here stand alone.


    I''ve never heard of it before since I asked my grandfather, but the fact that many people hold religious positions has completed some degree of schooling also makes it possible to teach simple reading and writing calculations.


    "So people from here have a good reputation."


    Grandpa said that with a little pride.


    In fact, children recognized as promising in the future may leave politely without waiting to be fourteen.


    "Well, that''s what you hear, and many parents who go out of their way to keep their children here are a source of concern. As the number of children grows from year to year, I''m feeding them now, so it''s the best I can do."


    Yes, Grandpa Boyak.


    Most of the funds for the orphanage disappear into food costs, he said.


    Quantity is more critical than quality to satisfy the bellies of growing up children.


    They say the days when ingredients, imo stiff black bread, are on the table that can manage to count among the limited and small budgets are commonplace in orphanages.


    "For now, if you prioritize filling your stomach, it''s going to happen. I don''t like children, but I can''t tell you how luxurious they are."


    Speaking of which, the Corney boy just now also said something about hard bread on the kachikachi in a lightly flavored imo soup.


    It''s too pitiful to just come out every day like that.


    Because I have a lot of meat from the meat dungeon, so it''s also ant to treat you.


    I can''t make a big deal of it, but it would be much better than bread that''s hard on the kachikachi in a thin imo soup.


    I just bought a bunch of bread from an orphanage in Lawsendard.


    Because kids eat like this, I think it''s a good idea to have a little extravaganza once in a while.


    Tell your grandfather about it...


    "Is that true?! The kids will love it. Yes, please."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The orphanage cooking place where Grandpa showed me.


    It doesn''t seem easy to use. Yeah, it was Kamadu ceremony.


    "Um, it''s an old building, so can''t you help it? Then..."


    I took out my favorite magic stove.


    And open the internet supermarket as usual.


    No problem because I''m sending it out to Grandpa because I''m fine alone.


    "Well, I wonder what I''ll make. You feed it to your children, so it''s good to have something nutritious. And you''re going to need a lot of it, so I want something that I can make in bulk."


    We need nutrition and quantity because we feed our eating children.


    then......


    "Oh, maybe some pork beans"


    Polk beans.


    A typical American home-cooked dish that often appears in movies.


    I''ve seen it in a movie and wondered what it tastes like, so I looked it up and made it myself.


    The point is stewed tomatoes with beans.


    As its name suggests, it would be the perfect dish for children to eat with plenty of beans, plenty of vegetables and plenty of nutrients.


    All right, it''s up to you to make it with pork beans.


    "If that''s what you decide you need..."


    The first thing I bought was a boiled chickpeas.


    In this world, beans are commonly used to resemble leopard beans.


    That''s why boiling chickpeas in water is essential.


    Then I also saw a soy bean that resembled soy beans, so I decided to use the soy boiled in water this time.


    And then there''s onions, carrots, potatoes, garlic and a can of hall tomatoes.


    "And then the cooking starts. Let''s start with the meat."


    Remove the dungeon pork meat from the item box and cut into about 1.5 cm squares for salt and pepper.


    After that, cut onions, carrots and potatoes into 1 cm square corners and mince the garlic.


    Cut off water for boiled beans and soybeans.


    Pull the olive oil in the pan, add the minced garlic, and when the aroma comes out, fry the meat of the dungeon pork.


    Add onions, carrots and potatoes where the color of the dungeon pork meat has changed and saute further.


    Where the vegetables are slightly clear and somewhat flamed, add crushed hall tomatoes and water, then consomme and let boil.


    You can do it if you simmer in the boiled beans and soy water, then simmer until the vegetables are tender and finally season with salt and pepper.


    Give it a taste...


    "Yeah, I guess the sweetness of the vegetables blends in and this makes it a favorite flavor for kids. It''s full of beans, so it''s nutritious and it''s good to eat."


    "I''d love to eat that too."


    Soon the expected voice of Sui, who had awakened, echoed in his head.


    "Uh, this is just a little bit because I made it for the kids here. I''ll make them right when I get home."


    "Yeah, okay."


    Plate with less than usual amount of pork beans in front of the swim.


    "What do you say?


    "There''s a little less meat, but it''s delicious. The beans are delicious too!


    "Well, well, well, well."


    I was going to add more meat, but I put more beans and vegetables than that, considering the nutrition.


    I also got a tattoo of Sui and I guess I''ll pass first.


    When I told my grandfather who was in the dean''s office that the food was ready, he immediately spoke to the children.


    And children who come together in ancient but large cafeterias with walrus.


    Me and Dean''s grandfather stood and watched it.


    "Today, specially this brother made me a delicious lunch. Just so you can appreciate it!


    "" "" "" "Yes" "" "


    When you have a healthy voice, daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-daddy-da


    But she''s cute where she''s lined up with Kachin because she has a tough grandfather.


    You remind me of school lunches.


    And in charge of catering is a pair of first-rate beautiful girls from apprenticeship sisters who would be sixteen or seven years old in their years.


    This happened because the apprentice Sister was always in charge of the meals.


    I didn''t see these two so far because they were doing extra classes for the kids who wanted to be merchants.


    In the meantime, Fell and Dora came to the dining room looking tired.


    It seemed like a slightly narrow doorway to Fell, but I didn''t have to break it.


    "I had a terrible eye..."


    "It''s true..."


    Both Fell and Dora immediately laid down with Gudden.


    ''Hey, it''s rice for me too. If you have to eat, you have to have it. "


    "Me too."


    "Um, this is the kids'' dish, so I''m not so prepared for you guys."


    Fell and Dora get up Gabari when you say that in your reading.


    "What?!


    ''Cause you say so, you did it to a kid!


    "Uh, but this is a simmering dish full of vegetables."


    "Plump, vegetables..."


    "I''m eating meat..."


    "Well, when I get home, I''ll make the Fell, Dora and Sui minutes right, so just be patient here."


    ''It''s meat. If you eat meat, you can do it. "


    ''Yes, it''s meat, meat!


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    The healthy kids seem to have exhausted Fell and Dora too much.


    The legendary Warcraft is intangible.


    With that in mind, I put a plate with pork beans in front of each of them that I kept for Fell and Dora.


    "Um, the flavor is pretty good. I still want some meat."


    "Oh. It''s meat for tired bodies, after all. Meat."


    Haha, do you mean meat is the source of Fell and Dora''s energy?


    "I''d love to have a swim too......"


    ''Mm-hmm. But you just ate sui. I don''t have any left. I''ll make it when I get home, so will you just put up with me for a second?


    "Yeah, I''ll put up with it. That''s why I didn''t even feed Sui full of meat!


    "Hahaha, I get it"


    So the source of Sui''s energy is meat, too.


    While I was doing so, I also finished feeding the children, and the children began to puff the pork beans.


    "It''s full of non-imo vegetables!


    "There''s meat in it!


    "Yummy!"


    I heard a happy voice from the people.


    Most importantly, it''s a pleasure to see all the kids eat pampered looking delicious.


    Plus two beautiful girls from Apprenticeship Sister were also eating it looking delicious as they cackled.


    Kawah yeah......


    "Hey, you''re stretching under your nose. I''m telling you, don''t put your hands on me."


    That''s what my grandfather, who was next door, said, staring at me.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? I''m not gonna get my hands on you!


    A pair of beautiful girls will only be eye care.


    I won''t say no.


    He said he couldn''t do anything about it to as many high school girls as he could because he generally has the ethics of the original world.


    "I hope so."


    "Well, wouldn''t the dean eat more than that?


    I''ll take the last one.


    "If you say that, it''s going to be gone."


    I made pork beans for two more torso pans, but most of the kids eat more than I expected.


    "Then that''s fine. They all look so delicious."


    That said the dean''s grandfather stared happily at the children.


    Honestly, this grandfather doesn''t look good on his tough face. You''re a kind grandfather.

 419 Episode 399: Grandpas Old Story

    The children, who had finished their lunch, swept out of the dining room.


    The kids walking out of the dining room called out to me, "Thank you, uncle" and "Uncle, it was delicious."


    It was plain heartbreaking that you didn''t say ��brother�� as one person...


    A peek into the pot after the children left was indicative, or the pork beans disappeared clean and refreshing and there was not even a grain of beans left in the pot.


    There is no portion of the dean''s grandfather left.


    When I told him that as I retrieved the pan, Grandpa said, "That''s fine because those guys ate full."


    Even my grandfather is usually just imo and hard bread, just like the kids.


    I gave my grandfather the pork beans that I had left in the item box by splitting them into plates for myself.


    "Are you sure?


    "Either way, I have to cook dinner when I get home. That''s not enough."


    Saying that and looking at the Fells, Grandpa is convinced that he''s "oh, sure" too.


    I also took out some copepan that I had made at the orphanage in Lawsendar and gave it to my grandfather.


    My grandfather carries guts and pork beans into his mouth with an appetite that doesn''t suit his age.


    "Oh, this is delicious. I can see they were involved in fighting for the next one."


    "Thank you. But I don''t make a lot of things because I''m limited to what I can make quickly with the ingredients on hand."


    "It''s a fancy meal for us to cook meat with vegetables and even beans. I can''t believe I eat meat a few times a year."


    "I can eat meat a few times a year..."


    Ugh, we say every day or every meat is plentiful.


    The kids are so pitiful, I even feel kind of guilty.


    I have a lot of meat from the meat dungeon, so I''m going to hem it up a bit here.


    "Um, I went to the meat dungeon a while ago, so I''ll split up a little bit of meat then."


    "What, is that true?!


    Grandpa rides himself out and asks me that.


    Grandpa is too excited.


    Your blood pressure''s going up.


    "Please calm down. First, eat your meal."


    "Oh, wow."


    Grandpa rushes in on the rice with gutsy gutsy shamsha and momentum that doesn''t make him feel old.


    "Okay, we''re done eating. So, here''s the rest of the conversation��"


    "Early. Then let me retrieve the dishes."


    "No, more than that."


    "I know. It''s meat from the meat dungeon, right? There''s dungeon pork and dungeon beef, so you can divide them both."


    "Whoa, thank God for that."


    "What should we do with the quantity? Too many to rot."


    There''s no such thing as a magic item here as a fridge like the one I got before this...


    Unless you''re also a child with an item box.


    "Normally. But it''s gonna be okay, ''cause I got a wife."


    "Huh? Do you have a kid with an item box?


    "I have to be there. Relatives are happy to pick up an item box. I don''t know if those kids are coming to the orphanage."


    Indeed.


    I''m talking about not having trouble holding an item box.


    "Then what''s your wife''s hand?


    "Well, follow me"


    �� �� �� �� ��


    And what came was the Dean''s Office again.


    "Just wait here for a second"


    That''s what Grandpa told me to wait a few minutes.


    "You can come in now."


    They called me in and I went into the room.


    Fell and Dora are coming with us.


    Sui or Dora sleeping in the bag are still servants, don''t feel cramped in the room just because there''s a giant Fell.


    Fell himself seems kind of cramped and small and round.


    ''Fell, Dora, you''re narrow here. Why don''t you wait outside?


    Yes, when I tell him in my reading...


    "Say no!"


    ''I refuse categorically, too!


    "Eh, it''s narrow, isn''t it?


    ''It''s narrow, but better than outside. It''s a dustpan to deal with children. "


    ''That''s right. If we go outside, those demons will come together again. "


    Fell and Dora both look sinister as they say so.


    ''All right, all right. That might be narrow, but wait a minute.''


    When I tell her that, Fell and Dora both say, "Okay," and then they sit like I''m not involved.


    "Sorry about the big one"


    "Fuhaha, you seem to be enjoying being twisted around by him, etc. Fenrir can''t beat the momentum."


    "Ha ha, sounds like it. ''Cause everyone was so energetic."


    "Well, it''s like that''s the only way to handle it. That''s fine. That''s my wife''s hand."


    With that said, Grandpa showed me a little old fabric bag that looked familiar.


    "Is this..., possibly a magic bag?


    "Oh. I knew you''d understand. I got it when I was an adventurer. I thought you wouldn''t have to worry, but for once. I''m keeping this a secret from everyone. That''s why you can''t even know where the stash is."


    I see.


    So you''re saying they waited a little while in front of the room?


    I''d have a magic bag, too, and I don''t know what to do with it, but it''s usually a substitute for building a fortune if you sell it.


    I don''t even know what it''s like to be cautious.


    According to Grandpa''s story, this magic bag was acquired by Grandpa in a certain dungeon during his adventurous years.


    They say the size was about medium and the time lapse was suppressed to about a tenth of the normal.


    "I was helped a lot by this as an adventurer, but it''s still a lot of help here."


    Grandpa pounds his magic bag gently as he says so.


    You can call it the staple food in the orphanage here, imo. Hard black bread.


    They say they keep their expenses down and count by buying them in bulk, but there are limits to how much imo and black bread will last.


    That''s where this magic bag comes into play.


    So I manage to keep my cheap bulk purchased imo and black bread in a magic bag every day.


    "That''s why I''ll get as much meat as I can. I can still afford half of it."


    Yes, Grandpa says so, so I put out a meat chunk of Poipoi, Dungeon Pork and Dungeon Beef.


    "Oh, hey, already, come on!


    "Huh? Is that enough?


    "No, no, it''ll be too much. Ah. I got a lot in this magic bag too, how much I''ve been hunting for..."


    How many are there hierarchies our trio has hunted down, hahahaha.


    "I still have a lot of it, is that really all you need?


    "That''s all I got."


    Am I?


    I just gave you ten meat chunks of around 20 kilos of dungeon pigs and dungeon cows at a time.


    In the meat dungeon, Fell, Dora and Sui hunted for the momentum to hunt it all down, because it''s still only a few and there''s more.


    "You don''t have to hesitate."


    "No, I''m not reluctant, I''m worried about magic bags when I''m more than that."


    "And if you were an adventurer with a magic bag, why are you doing this, Mr. Dean of the orphanage?


    In my case, I got it entirely thanks to the Fells, but Grandpa wouldn''t be.


    Whether you found it yourself or bought it, it would be an impossible substitute to get it unless you''re a pretty armed adventurer and you''re not even making money.


    Grandpa said he was a former A-rank adventurer, but he was supposedly quite skilled.


    "No, well..."


    I look at Grandpa, who looks a little troubled, and I think ahhh.


    I overheard it in the story, but you asked too many private questions.


    "I''m sorry to hear you stepped in. Never mind."


    "No, it''s nothing. It was almost thirty years ago."


    He told me it was a common story and told me how his grandfather became director of this orphanage.


    My grandfather told me about 30 years ago.


    Unusual for adventurers. Grandpa, who had a belt early, had a son who turned ten with his daughter-in-law.


    However, Grandpa, who was busy running adventurers, often vacated the house.


    He also gained experience and became an A-rank, and by the time he was on the ride as an adventurer, his grandfather was particularly busy moving.


    He said that if we go at this rate, S-rank is not a dream, either, and it was a day of adventure with the guys who were partying.


    "When I left the house free for about three months after being asked by my buddies, my son was dead... She died of an epidemic disease..."


    My daughter-in-law said I was blamed for it.


    Grandpa also tells me it''s natural.


    "I myself wondered why I wasn''t there because I couldn''t count it over and over again... If I had, I could have collected the money and received the cure magic of the church. If I were here, I''d have managed to get the extra potion by hand. If I had, he wouldn''t have been alive."


    But that would be the story.


    Your son is dead.


    The reason for this is that my daughter-in-law and I were separated without doing well.


    My buddy invited me back with him as an adventurer, but Grandpa said he wasn''t very much, but he didn''t feel that way.


    A young day-old grandfather who lost his son and had days of lethargy drowning in booze.


    He said it was the church of the goddess of water that was nearby that healed it.


    "Until then, I wasn''t a follower of the goddess of water. I happened to be in a nearby church. That happened to be the church of the goddess of water. But the priest there is a good man. He just listened to me without denying or affirming my story."


    He said that inspired him to get back on his feet.


    From then on, he also became eager to go to church.


    And when the director of the church-run orphanage was to retire at an old age, he took over the director in his own name.


    "My son is dead, but I have a child who lives in a predicament. I wish I could help those children at all. At the very least, it''s self-satisfying."


    I didn''t know Grandpa had such a past......


    It would be sinful, but it would be self-satisfying, but I honestly think it''s amazing that I felt that way.


    When I''m in the same position, does that seem like it?


    Anyway, I want Grandpa to hang in there.


    And the children here too.


    I removed two bags of gold coins from the item box.


    "This is a donation. Help me for this orphanage."


    "You, this..."


    "I''m an S-rank adventurer. That''s a lot of money, so let''s do this."


    "Huh......, right. Then I won''t hesitate to have it."


    "Do something about this dilapidated building first. Aren''t you leaking rain?


    "Gahhhh, you know what I mean. I''m not proud of you, but you''re leaking."


    "Then it''s time for me to go home. Good luck with your operation."


    "Oops.... Mr. Mkoda, I will never forget this grace. Thanks."


    Grandpa said so and bowed his head deeply.


    What, Grandpa, did you know my name?

 420 Episode 400: Bushi

    You were a good, manly grandfather.


    Grandpa and the kids seem to be doing a lot of thinking about it since they left the orphanage, and things around there seem okay.


    I hope you get that worn out orphanage building rebuilt first so you can live clean and secure.


    That''s all I can do, but I want the kids to stay alive.


    That''s not what I''m gonna tell you, but I''m gonna take care of the Fells.


    ''You''re going home now, aren''t you? Let him eat meat when he leaves. "


    "Uhm. We''re gonna eat some meat today and get some rest."


    Talk from Fell walking next to me and Dora on Fell''s back, my usual designated seat.


    ''It''s bad for Fell and Dora, but I''m not leaving yet. I told you I''d give the goddesses their church too.''


    ''No, if you say so, you did. We have to go to Lady Nin Lil''s. "


    "Uh, haven''t you? I want to go home and eat meat."


    ''Dora, don''t say that. I have to go to Lord Nin Lil, who gave me protection. All right, let''s go.''


    That''s what Fell says. He walks early enough with Stasta.


    ''Shit. - Hey. Let''s get this over with and go home and have some meat.''


    Dora also flies after Fell.


    "Hey! Let''s go," Fell said. Does Fell know where Lady Ninrill''s church is? Dora said to wait too. For the most part, it''s not just Nin Lil''s place to go!


    I followed Fell and Dora who run first.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The church of the goddess of wind, Ninril, visited number one by Fell''s insistence.


    "Is this the church of Lord Ninril...?


    ''Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Dora, I do think so, but at times like this, let''s read the air and shut up.


    ''Oh, hey, are you sure this is the place?


    What was in front of us was an old, wooden building that was nothing short of a church.


    That looks just as confusing as Fell is.


    "It should be..."


    Isaac told me it was supposed to be here.


    Wandering around in front of a building I don''t think is a church, wondering what''s going on, came out of the mid twenties or so sisters wrapped around something like white monastic clothes.


    "Um, what can I do for you?


    "No, uh, is this the church of the goddess of wind?


    "Hello, are you a believer?!


    Expected gaze.


    "Yes, no, I''m not a believer..."


    Sister, who looked openly dismayed when I said that, "Really?"


    "Uh, I''m not a believer, just a little, but I thought I''d make a donation."


    Say no or Sister shook my hands in a gasp.


    "Is that true?! Thank you. Thank you! May you have the blessing of the goddess of wind. Now, go inside."


    Uh, Sister, we already have the blessing of the goddess of wind.


    And I think you want me to let go of my hand.


    You must never miss it. You''re in the mood, because you have a lot of power.


    "Kah."


    Sister screamed when she noticed Fell and Dora behind me.


    "Oh, because this big wolf and little dragon is my obedience"


    "Oh, really? Doh, go ahead."


    Sister, I said go ahead. My face is cramped.


    And yet where I won''t let go of my hand, this Sister''s got guts, too, right?


    Fell and Dora each said, "Hey, I''m not a wolf," or "Don''t tell me I''m small! ''I''ve complained in my reading.


    Gorgeously through.


    You''ll be a little quiet, won''t you?


    And what Sister showed me into was a small chapel.


    In the center, there are wooden statues like Nin Lil.


    Only the goddess has a loving expression, but when asked if she is beautiful, she is subtle.


    Lady Ninril insisted that she was beautiful...


    I don''t even know if this looks just like Mr. Ninryl in the first place.


    "Gohon, then let me explain our church. As you may know, the number of followers of the goddess of wind is lower than that of other goddesses of fire, earth and water. But, but it is, more enthusiastic for that matter! Those of you who come here..."


    Sister''s enthusiastic appeal continued.


    You don''t have to appeal so much.


    To some extent, Isaac told me about every church in this city.


    It seems that the kingdoms of Ellman and Leonhardt, and then Marvel, too, are free about faith.


    There is not only one faith, but some people believe in the goddess of fire and earth, while others believe in the goddess of water and wind.


    Freedom to believe anew and to quit.


    Well, that''s not a story limited to these three countries either.


    In such a free tide, it is more obvious than to see fire what would happen if there were priests and sisters who ran to private personal greed.


    That said, idiots are everywhere, and they actually had priests like that, but they said they ate total skan from the whole city and caused the result that the number of believers would be zero in that city.


    He said that those who become priests and sisters are strictly instructed in the area beforehand.


    Even the churches of the kings'' capitals of the countries where the upper classes are gathered, the buildings of the chapel where the faithful offer their prayers are designed, but for other things, even the leaders of the upper classes, for example, wear fine things, but avoid beautiful things thoroughly.


    As a result, I have heard that there have been few cases of religious irregularities in recent years.


    Although there is an exception to the Rubanov doctrine of ethnic supremacy.


    This is what it looks like to sum up the stories that were also in my ears and those of Mr. Isaac.


    Because Isaac had no particular problem talking about the city''s churches or meeting the heads of the churches in each position.


    "Um..."


    Sister speaking reluctantly.


    I''m sorry, I wasn''t listening.


    But the amount of the donation is fixed.


    Every church thinks it''s the same amount.


    If we make a difference here, it''ll be loud later.


    I don''t know what the goddesses will say.


    So don''t make a difference. It''s 30 flat coins.


    That''s what I''m talking about, so let''s just give it to him and go to the next church.


    Looks like Fell and Dora are in a hurry, too.


    I gave Sister a sack of thirty gold coins.


    Sister smiles full face when she receives a hemp bag that weighs quite a bit.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much!


    Sister prayed to me, "May you have the protection of the goddess of wind".


    And I got the church free.


    When I looked back at him as he left, Sister, who looked inside the hemp bag, said, "Yatta! Now we can renovate the chapel, which was a memorial!" I laughed a little when I witnessed it leaping.


    After that, we went from nearby to the church of Saturday, Wednesday, and Fire in order to make an auction (donation).


    Everywhere, I feel better because you are very welcome and happy and politely thankful.


    By the way, the one place with the highest number of followers is at Master Kishahr, the goddess of dirt.


    Next is Luca, the goddess of water, and then Agni, the goddess of fire.


    The church at Lady Kishahr was quite a fine one, sometimes with the highest number of followers.


    Lady Nin Lil is not sweet, maybe you should try harder.

 421 Episode 401: Because its a misunderstanding. Ahhh!!!

    ''All right, we''re gonna eat meat!


    ''That''s right! Meat. Come on, meat nik!


    He said, "I know."


    Fell and Dora making noise with meat as soon as they get back.


    Are you going to eat meat? I''ll have a swim, too!


    Did Sui also wake up because of the noise Fell and Dora made? I pounced out of my bag.


    ''Cause you pushed those kids, naturally!


    ''Totally. That''s the devil, then. The devil. You cut your gory health just by dealing with those guys!


    "Yes, yes, I understand. You just have to serve plenty of meat, right? That said, I can''t make it that elaborate now. It''s easy."


    ''What can you make when it''s easy?


    "Um, stir-fry, I guess. How about stir-fried vegetables? You eat meat and vegetables and you''re balanced."


    When I say that, I say ''let''s say meat'' in an angry breeze as Fell leans against his nose and peels his teeth out.


    Nothing. You wouldn''t have to be mad at me like that.


    "So what about oak meat or dungeon pork and grilled ginger?


    I can do this right away with a commercially available ginger grilled sauce.


    "Oh, ginger roast? That''s good."


    Do you think of the taste of ginger grill, coveted from Fell''s mouth?


    It''s dirty, already.


    "Ginger roasted, it''s delicious. I like you, too, so that''s it!


    "Sui likes ginger roast too -!


    Both Dora and Sui are already in ginger grill mode.


    "Do you want to cook ginger then? The meat..., you''re a dungeon pig. I still don''t have enough stock to hammer out. I''ve also cooked rice, so it''s a bowl of ginger."


    Even when it comes to meat, just grilled ginger is too intense.


    I figured rice and rice would be the best.


    ''That''s fine, but I don''t need vegetables. Put only meat on the rice. "


    "No vegetables are sappier with cabbage."


    ''No, just meat. Just put the meat on. Plenty.''


    "I want gutty meat today, too, so do me the same favor as Fell."


    "Sui is also full of meat -"


    Heck.


    I can''t help it.


    Ginger grill made pampered using commercially available ginger grilled sauce.


    I''ll put that directly without cabbage on top of the rice served in a bowl the Fells hope.


    "Hey, more."


    "More like this. I''ve got plenty on it."


    ''That''s not enough. More.''


    Fell urges me to serve more ginger roasts.


    "You can do this, can''t you?


    "More!


    They urge me to do more and pile up the ginger grill.


    "Is this it? I can''t do this any more. It''s breaking down."


    And what I was able to do eventually was a cozy, soothing ginger-baked tower.


    "Uhm, that''s it"


    Fell is delighted with the ginger-baked tower that soars in front of her.


    Naturally, there''s the same thing before Dora and Sui.


    "This is good food."


    "Delicious Shiso"


    And a trio that starts eating guts to attack the ginger-baked tower in front of you.


    It was me with a bitter laugh that "you''re too early" for a ginger grill tower that was instantly attacked.


    Fell and Dora and Sui finally satisfied after dominating several ginger roasted towers each.


    Did Fell and Dora get tired of their children? They went to bed as soon as they did.


    I guess I''m pretty tired because it''s enough to even cancel my favorite bath to get to Dra.


    Me and Sui take a bath and then head to the master bedroom...


    Goo, goo -.


    Hushu, Hushu -.


    A sound that sounds regular.


    It originated with Fell and Dora.


    "Kukuku, Fel and Dora are both snoring and sleeping."


    "Interesting Sound"


    "Right."


    Snoring and sleeping gussy, Fel and Dora laughed kussly as they watched with Sui, and we fell asleep too.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    After breakfast I headed to the Merchant Guild to return the keys to the house I had rented, and with those feet I took the Fells to the Adventurer Guild.


    The Fells, who proclaim, ''We''ll head to the dungeon at once when we get out of this city,'' are willing on the road to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    When he entered the Adventurer Alliance and spoke at the window, an official led him right under Mr. Isaac.


    Mr. Isak said he had worked his way out of paperwork early in the morning in the Guildmaster''s room.


    "Welcome, Mr. Mkoda. Excuse me, just a moment."


    Writing violently about whether it''s a hasty paperwork or something.


    "Oh, I''ll wait. You don''t have to hurry."


    Wait for a moment, sipping the tea brewed for me by the staff.


    "Thank you for waiting. Good."


    I put four seemingly heavy hemp bags on the table while Mr. Isak said so.


    "There are 230 gold coins in Tyrant Forest Python''s crusade reward and 180 gold coins for purchasing materials, plus 410 gold coins."


    Then I put something like a carpet wrapped around a guru that was standing on the wall next to Dosun and me.


    I''ve been wondering about that for a while now, from that pattern, it''s Tyrant Forest Python skin...


    "This is one third of the skin you want."


    I knew it.


    Is it this sense of weight in a third?


    Maybe I failed a little.


    Maybe a fifth, no, maybe a sixth.


    It may be too big, but can I mean a souvenir for Mr. Lamberto?


    If Mr. Lamberto seems concerned, you can ask him to make some bags and accessories with that skin.


    Oh, sometimes they make little things out of this skin for all of us and give them to them.


    Well, you need to talk to Mr. Lamberto about that.


    With that in mind, he stored a hemp bag with gold coins and the skin of Tyrant Forest Python in a magic bag.


    "Okay, now."


    "It''s a shame. You can stay in this city a little longer."


    With the Fells waiting for the dungeon, I wonder if that''s an impossible story.


    Besides, I have a feeling I''m going to be pushed to do a lot of work if I stay longer.


    When I told him I was leaving the city immediately after this with a bitter laugh, Mr. Isak came to see me off to the exit downstairs.


    "Well, thank you for your help."


    "No. Welcome. It really helped that you got an urgent request. Thank you. Please stop by this city again. Well then I may be flying to another city again, hahahaha..."


    Mr. Isak, I''m so sad...


    Oh, yeah, Aleale.


    Give me the array and you''ll get a little better.


    I gently removed [Divine Medicine Hair Power] from the item box so that Mr. Isaac wouldn''t notice me.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Isaac. Here you go."


    I thought too pitiful of Isak''s hair, and besides [Divine Medicine Hair Power], I also put on a hair growth shampoo for him.


    "What''s this?


    "Uh, a medicine that works for hair... After washing your hair with this shampoo, wipe the water thoroughly and massage this hair conditioner into the entire scalp for your hands in small amounts."


    With that said, Isak stares straight into his eyes at the [Divine Medicine Hair Power] and hair growth shampoo I have in my hands.


    "This, if any, is a hot topic among the nobles of the Kingdom of Leonhardt..."


    Oh, did you know?


    "Is it rumored to be this country? As a matter of fact, I''m being kind enough with the merchants selling this, and they''re giving me some."


    "M., Mukoda. Wow! Oh, you''re a friend of my heart. Wow, wow, wow, wow."


    "Oh, cry? Or don''t hold me."


    "Mukoda. Wow."


    "Hey, hey, get away from me. Hey, Mr. Isak!


    It''s just creepy to be held by a bald scattered old man, so uh-huh.


    "Fe, Fel, help me!


    ''I don''t know'' turned to Fell for help.


    Do you have it in your roots about yesterday?


    "D, Dora."


    Dra turned that way with Twone, too.


    Dora too. Huh.


    S, where''s Sui?


    I can''t sleep in my bag.


    I try so hard to let Mr. Isak go, but this vulture scattered old man has a strong proposal. I can''t get away with it.


    "Thanks, but first..."


    "Well, I get it, so just stay away from me!


    I guess it''s sad. This is the Morning Adventurer Guild.


    Naturally, a lot of adventurers were gathered.


    Us getting noticed with the eye of intrigue.


    From that, he said, "Guildmaster, are you having an insane fight?" and so on. "


    Because it''s not!


    Besides, it''s impossible to be with such a bald scattered old man!


    "Because it''s a misunderstanding. Huh!!!


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Ha ha, it was terrible..."


    He left the city of Hirschfeld early after resolving some misconceptions about some disgraceful insane talk fight.


    "Fuhahahahaha, this is it"


    ''Right. We didn''t help you yesterday. "


    Wet. Wet.


    "All right, we''re leaving for the dungeon."


    "Xaw, I agree with you, but we''re just going to get away from this city!


    Once again, we set out for the city of Brixte, where the dungeon was located.

 422 Episode 402: The City of Brixte

    "Is that the city of Brixt? It''s a dungeon city. That''s a big deal."


    "Are we finally there? He said he could have come sooner. ''


    "You can''t help saying that. I''m on top of you. Be mine, too."


    If they run any faster, I''m confident I''ll get a hundred bucks on you.


    I''m going to do that, but it must be superior because I got from the city of Carrerina in about three weeks where it usually takes about two months by carriage.


    ''Don''t worry, let''s go! Dungeons are waiting for us!


    ''Mmm, right. But is it finally a dungeon? They say it''s difficult among humans, but I''m really looking forward to it.''


    I say that and I wait for Fell and Dora, who are still going into the city with their eyes messed up.


    "Wait, wait, wait!


    Fell and Dora look disgusted with me for the wait.


    "What?"


    "Yes, it''s a dungeon at last."


    "No, both Fell and Dora are trying to ignore the queue and stick it straight into the city. I know you can''t do that."


    "Guuuuu......"


    "Che, are we going to line up after all?


    You know what I mean.


    "It always takes time to be lined up when entering the city. You have no choice but to line up because the Lord says so, but look, I''m Fenrill. ''


    "So what? Fenrir, is that why you''re going into the city by poking me in the front?


    ''That''s right. It would be easy for me. The people in front of that gate can do nothing. "


    He has a rough nose and a natural face.


    I sighed unexpectedly.


    "Fell, are you going to go to war with this country? It''s a bad idea to shake off the soldiers at the gate and go in there. Though it will only be important. Then it won''t be a dungeon."


    "Mmmm."


    Mm-hmm.


    Well, Fell would be able to do it without making it, but if you do that, it won''t be if there''s a dungeon in it.


    "It''s not good to shake off the soldiers at the gate, is it? Then you''d better jump over the fence. I tried to do it in the city before and you stopped me scattered, but if I snuck over the walls a little off the gate, no one would know. ''


    I sigh at Dora''s statement as well.


    You know, Dora, you''re short-circuited, too.


    "Fell and Dora are so prominent. When did you get into the city, find out you walked into the city on your own, and it''ll be as important as Fell''s plan. Banished from the worst part of the city. That means you won''t be allowed in the dungeon."


    "Gu......"


    "In the end, the best part is, it''s gonna take a little while, but I mean, line up properly, take the regular process, and get into the city. There''s nothing wrong with that, so even dungeons can be explored."


    When I said that, Fell and Dora lined up at the rear of the queue, reluctantly entering the city.


    There was a little commotion when I saw Fell and Dora, but I said, "It''s my obedience!" and managed to calm down.


    There was only a strange gap between the front and back of our line, but I can''t help it.


    Line up for a while and finally get inside the city of Brixte.


    Here again, a soldier from a bit above came out and nervously said, "Welcome to the city of Brixt. Enjoy your stay."


    I guess that means there''s a command coming from the royal palace in this city, too.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    You''re not going to the dungeon?


    He nods like he''s finally gone to the dungeon that Sui was looking forward to waking up to.


    "Um, it''s too late today and I''m going to spend tomorrow making rice for the dungeon..., starting the day after tomorrow"


    "What?! I don''t know what else to do today, but I haven''t heard of the day after tomorrow. ''


    ''Yes, they do! We''re finally here, so we''re going in tomorrow!


    To Sui. The dungeon can''t come out of Fell and Dora as soon as I reply that it starts the day after tomorrow.


    I know how it feels because we were all pretty excited about it, but it took me so long to pick a house, and I''m ready before I go into the dungeon...


    After I got to this city as usual, I decided to go to the Merchant Guild first and rent a house, but this took quite a while.


    Because dungeons here in Brixt are said to be difficult dungeons, but many of the drops and treasures you get from them for that matter are expensive.


    That brings a lot of adventurers together at first.


    There are a lot of high-ranking adventurers out there just because they say it''s difficult, and if a party of well-funded high-ranking adventurers stays for a long time, they''re renting a house and using it as a base, just like us.


    Because of that, I don''t have enough space in the entire house to rent all the time.


    The property you showed me was too small or too old for me and the Fells to really like.


    And it''s this house that finally made up my mind.


    15LDK mansion with a large garden.


    In the meantime, it''s a grand mansion in a residential neighborhood that''s convenient for both shopping malls around the city and adventurer and merchant guilds.


    We rented a property that was too expensive for anyone to borrow.


    Since the weekly rent is said to exceed a hundred gold coins, it seems that borrowers have so far not shown up.


    I hesitated just as much when I heard of a hundred pieces of rent coins, but there were times when Fell and Dora liked it (I couldn''t get an opinion because Sui was asleep) and decided to come here thoughtfully.


    I decided to borrow it for two weeks, cut off 200 pieces of gold.


    I decided that I could help revitalize the economy and feel celebrity.


    Leave that alone, it''s a dungeon, dungeon.


    Fell, Dora and Sui were so excited about the dungeon here that they were making a scene tomorrow that they wanted to come in.


    "Tomorrow! Tomorrow! I''ve been looking forward to it! Wait no longer!


    ''Neither do I.'' I''ve been looking forward to hearing about the difficulty dungeon. We''re finally in the city of the dungeon, so I want to get in there fast anyway!


    "I''d like to go to the dungeon soon, too, Sui."


    "Mm-hmm, but, you know, it''s not like you can come home as soon as you get into the dungeon, and rice matters. Not to mention the fact that the dungeons here are difficult, so you want to eat some good food in the dungeons, right? It doesn''t have to be. They''re all so loud for flavor."


    ''Gu, that''s right...... Oh, yeah, you can make rice in the dungeon. I guess there''s plenty of meat, huh?


    ''Yes, they do! The, er, magic stove you need to cook! I have that too, so I can cook dinner in the dungeon.''


    "You know, when it comes to making rice in a dungeon, you can''t use an online supermarket. Try that in front of the other adventurers, it''s gonna be a big deal. Well, unless you say it''s okay to cook exceptionally flavorless but not using an online supermarket."


    The seasoning, which is also the determinant of flavor, is almost always picked up at the online supermarket.


    ''Well, that''s no good! But in the dungeon, I want something delicious!


    "I''d love to have something delicious in the dungeon too, Sui."


    ''Dora and Sui are right! You''ll never lose your taste. Yes, if it''s not a good idea to be seen by other adventurers, you can look for places that are out of sight. It''s like a difficult dungeon, I guess it''s quite large enough that you''ll find as many places as you want''


    ''Fell''s right! Whatever you want, I can fly away and find a place like that.''


    Fell and Dora come closer and closer with Gyghui.


    At some point, Sui, who rode over Fell''s head, said, "I want to go to the dungeon quickly."


    "Uh, I get it now. Starting tomorrow, Dungeon! This will do."


    "Uhm, naturally."


    "I did it!


    "Dungeons, dungeons! Wow. ''


    Fell was flourishing his tail patterned, and Dora was acrobatically flying around the wide indoors, and Sui was jumping at pompous and high speeds to represent joy.


    ''All right, if you decide to, you''re going to have something fine for dinner this evening. Yes, eat something from another world. Eating ingredients from different worlds can make you stronger, so bring them.''


    Yes, dismissed.


    Why?


    "Because you get too strong when everyone eats. Especially since Fell is going to storm the dungeon all by himself, saying he''s going to be more energetic one day."


    ''Ahaha, you sure would if you were Fell!


    ''Don''t laugh, even Dora will! Besides, it''s been a belligerent swim. "


    ''You don''t. You like to fight us anyway!


    "Hmm? I don''t know, but I''m gonna fight all over you!


    "Kukukuku, you see"


    Dora, you don''t see.


    It''s because they''re all warlike.


    Well, but if it''s a dungeon from tomorrow, I''m not mistaken for something sophisticated.


    Do you suppose to wear a stamina before challenging a difficult dungeon?


    "Well, we can''t all use ingredients from different worlds, but we''ll cook fine dishes."


    Luckily, we got the ingredients in the meat dungeon.

 423 Episode 403: Dungeon Pork Stir-Fry in Levanilla

    The point is, it''s stamina.


    Many people think of this when it comes to stamina dishes.


    Zubari, Stir-Fry Levanilla.


    I also got a fresh liver of dungeon pork in a meat dungeon, and I think it would be nice to mean an easy and easy stamina dish.


    Most importantly, I haven''t eaten in a long time.


    I don''t want to eat Levanilla all the time, but sometimes you want to eat it asexually.


    That''s why I''m going to make a levanilla stir fry.


    It''s kind of funny that some of the mansions I''ve rented are super common Levanilla made in extraordinarily luxurious kitchens.


    Anyway, we''re sourcing materials at the online supermarket.


    Nyla, Moyashi, then a tubed grated shoga and grated garlic (this time I decided to use tubed to save time) with oyster sauce, granulated chicken and soup ingredients.


    The rest is the milk used to remove the smell of the lever.


    Like this, the rest of the condiments are fine because I have something for you.


    When the ingredients are ready, start cooking quickly.


    "Let''s start with underneath the lever"


    Remove the muscles from the dungeon pig''s lever and wash the blood with water to slice into large bites of sledding.


    Then let it soak in milk for about 15 to 20 minutes in order to rinse off the clot of blood on the lever and remove the odor.


    In the meantime, cut the nilla into about 5 cm lengths and make the combined seasoning to be used when stirring with the combined seasoning to be used for the understatement of the lever.


    The combination seasoning used for the lower flavors is a mixture of alcohol, soy sauce, grated shoga and grated garlic, while the combination seasoning used when stirring is a mixture of the ingredients of oyster sauce, soy sauce, sugar and chicken soup.


    When stirring, I also use water-soluble single chestnut flour so that the taste is involved, so I will prepare that as well.


    When the smell removal of the lever soaked in milk is complete, wash it gently and wipe the lever water with the kitchen paper, apply the combined seasoning for the lower flavor and gently rub it in and marinate for about five minutes.


    Cover the liver with single chestnut flour and add more sesame oil to the frying pan and cook on both sides.


    Once the lever is removed from the frying pan, I gently wipe the oil in the kitchen paper, scratch the sesame oil again, saut�� the nilla and sprouts and put the lever back where the fire came through somewhat, add the combined seasoning for saut��ing and stir the whole thing together, and finally add the water-soluble chestnut flour and when the trout comes out gently, it''s done.


    "All right, I got it. What an appetizing scent. White rice goes well with this, so why don''t you let Fells have a bowl of Levanilla saut��ed over white rice?"


    "All right, give it to me quickly"


    ''Yeah, yeah, come on, come on!


    "Rice, Rice ~"


    Everyone couldn''t wait to get out to the kitchen.


    "Uh, I can already do that, so just wait in the living room. Because I''ll take it right away."


    When I say that, I reluctantly turn back to the living room, Fell, Dora and Sui.


    Hurry up and prepare the rice and take it under the Fells.


    "Stir-fried Levanilla with stamina. This goes well with the white rice, so I served it on top of the white rice and made it into a bowl."


    "Levanilla? This is who the smell looks like?


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Look at Levanilla.


    ''Smells good, but is this meat?


    Dora doesn''t look at you with frigid eyes either.


    When it came to Sui, he was just taking in a little bit of Levanilla in a tasteful way.


    "Yummy! This, yummy!


    Yeah, yeah, I guess so.


    The sui I ate seemed to understand, I''m eating more and more.


    "Look, you''re saying that sui is delicious. Is Dora the meat? I heard that, but it''s meat. Dungeon pork gut meat. Lever, that''s the liver part. It''s a nutritious stamina dish."


    "Visceral. Because I know how delicious the gut meat is in your Lord''s dish, but this seems to contain a lot of vegetables?


    "Because it''s Levanilla. Nilla and Moyashi are indispensable for Lebanon."


    "But..."


    Fell on the face dissatisfied with the high amount of vegetables.


    I know you hate vegetables, but it''s not like you can''t eat them, so tell me to eat them.


    "Fell, this is out-of-the-box. I like this flavor. He''s right, it fits the rice. ''


    There was a backup shooting from Dra, who had started eating guts at some point.


    "Ryuji, take over! You know, Uncle Fell, this is delicious ~ ''


    Covered shooting from Sui.


    "Mmm."


    "Mmm, not. He said to try it anyway. I''ve never had a dish with vegetables that I can''t eat, so naturally it''s not that bad."


    When I said that, I spoke reluctantly.


    At first it was a little bit with Mosomoso, gradually gushing and cheeky Fell.


    And I said, ''Well, that''s not bad. I prefer to have more gut meat in it. "What a shillet.


    While laughing bitterly at Fell like that, I''m going to taste the Levanilla stir-fry too.


    "I knew Levanilla would have white rice. Wow."


    I think it stings while alternating between stir-fried levanilla and white rice.


    Don''t make me want a beer when this happens.


    I''ve always thought it was beer for Levanilla.


    Packle Levanilla with that in mind.


    "It''s got a little trout on it, so the flavors are tangled and delicious. It''s the usual flavor, but this is what tastes good. Uh, it''s beer for this, after all, beer!


    It''s a dungeon starting tomorrow, but it''s about one bottle.


    While I thought so, I took out the cold can beer that I had stocked in the item box.


    Pushhh, gokugokugoku -.


    "Huh, delicious! I knew it was a beer for Levanilla!


    ''Hey, is that booze? It''s a dungeon starting tomorrow, and I''m guessing you''re okay with it, right?


    That''s what I''m told by Fell, who I found for a purpose.


    "Just one bottle, I''ll be fine."


    ''If that''s what you''re going to say, I''m not going to shut up, but it''s a dungeon tomorrow. Don''t forget that.''


    He said, "I know."


    ''Fine. More than that, it''s a replacement. "


    "Me too! This is gonna taste like shit. ''


    "Swimming too."


    "You see, Levanilla is delicious. I made a lot of them, so eat more and more."


    It was us who indulged in the levanilla stir-fry like that.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Get out of the bath and take a short break in the living room.


    Fell was already in bed, and Dora and Sui also fell asleep right after drinking fruit milk in the bath in preparation for tomorrow''s dungeon.


    "Phew, a dungeon from tomorrow... Well, there''s Fell and Dora and Suey, and I know they''re fine because they have skills in full defense, but I still don''t like them. When I see the demon in front of me, my legs are still swollen. But it''s something we''ve all been looking forward to, and we just have to hang in there."


    I emptied my near-drinking can of coffee and remembered when I got up to go to bed.


    "No, I had an offering. It hasn''t been a month, but it hasn''t been a week before the deadline. Looks like it''s past due while we''re in the dungeon... or this is too much. Doesn''t seem like you''ll be back on the ground in exactly a week..."


    That being said, we are set to go to the dungeon tomorrow.


    That doesn''t seem to be enough time to respond to God''s fine request for a month.


    Think about it. As an emergency measure for now, I decided to ask for two weeks'' worth of offering.


    Considering what happened in the dungeons of Dolan and Avling, the calculation is that even if this was a difficult place, it wouldn''t first take more than two weeks.


    Some of the transfer stones I got from the face of the Ark, so if it doesn''t work, I can go back to the ground if it starts at 30 floors.


    I only owe this house two weeks in the first place, too, so I guess I''ll have to come back by that deadline.


    So, I''m offering you two weeks, and here''s my suggestion.


    Even if I could come back from the dungeon within two weeks, the offer would remain intact and I would offer it again for a regular month when I came back.


    This won''t hurt the gods, and they won''t complain.


    It''s going to be a good condition for the gods, but I don''t know if I can do it this time.


    Now, suppose I call you if I decide to?

 424 Episode Four Hundred and Four: Pre-Dunction Offers and the Mystery of the Lowest Dungeon

    "Uh, are you all here?"


    Noisy footsteps heard as soon as I rang.


    Of course you are! Cake, baked, sweet as a concubine anyway. ''


    "Oh? I think it''s a little early."


    "You''re early in a month. But it''s not okay."


    "... Ice Cream"


    Whiskey, whiskey! Hyah ho! ''


    "I''ve been waiting for you! It helped because the rest of the whiskey sucked!


    As usual, but how this gathering went as soon as I called out.


    Or there''s some god who''s getting a lot of tension.


    Is God out of town?


    "No, I don''t know about anything else, but I''m busy going out."


    "Liar. Kishal will be free."


    ''Uhhhhhhhhh, watch your mouth. Agni.''


    "Oh, Kowakova."


    Dear Kishahr, the tone is gentle but what a scary voice color.


    "Speaking of which, I''ve only made a small donation to the church of the goddesses."


    ''I''ve been watching. That''s a good idea.''


    "Um, you did good!


    Thanks!


    "... keep up the good work"


    "But there was a church of goddesses..."


    There was no church for Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn.


    "Because Hephaestus and Vahagn are weak. Few believers believe in them."


    "Grr...... Wow, the Dwarves are enthusiastic about faith."


    "Oh, my followers are not on that continent, but on that other continent."


    "Strengthen. Muhahahahaha ''


    Dear Ninril, I''m making fun of you about Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn, but I don''t think that''s the case.


    Anyway, the church at Lady Nin Lil''s seemed so worn out.


    "Oh, Lord."


    Oh, did they read your thoughts?


    But it''s true.


    "Gahahahahahahahaha, then this guy is right! Even if there''s a church, it''s such a miserable borough church. Bye. ''


    ''Ahhh, you can tell. It''s better not to be a borough church like that.''


    "Plumpy, ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh"


    "Hi, that''s it. I can''t talk about it."


    "But these people..."


    "It''s not bad that Nin Lil made fun of you first."


    "Uh-oh, no."


    ''Isn''t that so? There''s a reason you''ve been calling us a little earlier than that, isn''t there?


    Oh, that''s Master Kishahr.


    You understand.


    "Uh, actually..."


    In this situation, I explained to the gods the two weeks'' worth of offerings.


    ''I see. I''m fine. Something that won''t hurt us.''


    "Concubine, that''s fine! Sooner than that, sweeten your concubine! It''s a cake and a bake!


    "Nin Lil, you shut up. That''s fine with me, too. You mean you guys are in the dungeon for two weeks at the most. If you come back before that, you''ll only get us a whole lot of money, so there''s no reason to say no."


    ''... that''s fine with me, too''


    "Non won''t complain if he gets the whiskey."


    ''Right. Agni''s right, we have nothing to lose.''


    All right, I got your consent.


    "Then you''ll hear the request. Quickly, please. Since it''s a dungeon starting tomorrow, I''d like to get some early rest in case of that."


    ''Right. I need you to hang in there in the dungeon. The next tenant is on. That''s what I''m talking about, so just tell her from Nin Lil.''


    "What just happened? Don''t compartmentalize yourself. ''


    "So can Nin Lil stay behind?


    "Hey, how did that happen? I didn''t say I wouldn''t tell you! My concubine is the first!


    "Tell him now."


    "Grungy"


    What''s so stuffy about it?


    I told you so quickly.


    "Dear Nin Lil, please hurry. Or don''t you need an offering?


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Of course I want a concubine, sweet, cake or roasted! I haven''t tasted the sweetness of another world since I had the last roasted one a week ago. Come on, get your concubine a cake and a bake. Ooh. ''


    Dear Nin Lil, I said the last one baked a week ago...


    I gave you so many cakes and bakes.


    After all, Mr. Ning Lil is Mr. Ning Lil.


    Open the page of the Fusan family and quickly add the cake and whichever bake to the cart.


    I chose to focus on Nin Lil because I had strong hopes that there would be a limited edition to the cake.


    I was just doing a domestic fruit fair, so I got that fair exclusive cake.


    Melon''s premium roll cake with shortcakes, pineapple chiffons, sweet summer tarts and more.


    I went into cardboard, as usual. As soon as I gave you that, I went somewhere with Dotadota and Footsteps when Lady Ninrill made an odd noise.


    Dear Nin Lil (unfortunate goddess) Ye......


    "Nin Lil..."


    Mr. Kishahr''s slightly frightened voice.


    "Uh, what about Master Ninril?


    ''I have returned to my own palace with an offering from you. Damn, I can''t help it. Get your mind back on it, I''m next. My request is��''


    Kishahr''s request naturally involves lotions and creams commonly used in beauty products.


    A few other types of bathing agents, body soap and shampoo & treatments.


    I recommended that I use it separately depending on the mood of the day before, but when I try it, all the shampoos made in different worlds smell good, so just thinking about which one to use depending on the mood of the day makes me tense.


    So they want a little more variety.


    They also have three different types of body soap and shampoo and treatments now, but they want to increase them to about five.


    Sure, I''m the one who recommended using it depending on the mood of the day, but I think it''s a lot to put down five different kinds at a time, Master Kishahr.


    That said, the request is a request.


    Botanical seems to be popular these days, and I bought that new product.


    Sometimes things with botanical herbal aromas would be good because up until now there were a lot of rose and floral aromas.


    When I gave you the product of Master Kishahr''s request, I said, ''Thank you. I''m counting on you, tenant,'' he said, leaving with a word.


    I''m telling you that even if you''re so expected, there won''t always be a drugstore tenant......


    I''m a little scared that Master Kishahr''s unmistakable obsession with beauty will be conveyed there.


    ''I guess I''m next. Beer, of course.''


    Master Agni is a beer as usual without bracing.


    I would buy a box of premium beer from company S, a Y-bis beer, and a black label beer from company S.


    The rest will be handed some packs of six appropriately folded.


    "Thanks! Come on, let''s go home and have a cold beer! Whoa, dungeon, good luck ~ ''


    I want to hang in there so badly that I don''t get the Fells'' feet together.


    ''... Ice cream. That and the same exclusive cake as Nin Lil''


    Master Luca, yes.


    Vanilla ice cream seems to be my preference, so go to cart around vanilla ice cream.


    We can offer everything from small cup items from the Fusan family to larger family sizes sold in online supermarkets.


    And then when I sent it to you with the same exclusive cake of the three houses as Lady Nin Lil, I heard a small voice saying ''... thank you''.


    You really know how to thank Luca, who is basically silent.


    "All right, at the end of the day, Noona."


    "Mine goes together, please."


    The two of you, Hephaestus and Vahagn, jointly made a request.


    The usual domestic whiskey that became the best in the world was one this time for now, and the others were whiskey that I had never drunk before as much as possible, and in higher quantities.


    So I''m going to cart the affordable whiskey that was in the rankings of Rickershop Tanaka from one end to the other.


    The first thing that came to my attention was bourbon whisky, which accounts for about 40% of the world market.


    I''m just saying I have that much share, at a cheaper price.


    It has a reputation for its flavor and is characterized by a mellow mouthfeel derived from corn, making it very easy to drink and great for every evening.


    And next, Irish whiskey, which is low cost, even though it is made with a particular method that has been passed down from generation to generation.


    The aroma is good and smooth on the palate, and this is with whiskey that is easy to drink.


    Whisky that the next one is Domestic Whisky No. 1.


    There are deep-rooted fans who just say it has been around for a long time, but they also say they are gaining new fans with neat drinks.


    I picked more and more other gold coins as a guide.


    I''ve given it to you before and a couple of things you''re dabbling in, but I was talking about it as much as possible, so it''ll be fine.


    Giving you the whiskey you chose, Lady Hephaestus and Lady Vahagn, thanking you, said earlier: ''I''m going to drink it up today!'' and left with an exhilaration.


    "Huh, you managed to finish it. At the end of the day, it''s an offering to Lady Demiurgos."


    I didn''t forget to offer Demiurgos on his journey.


    Whatever you do, you''re the Creator of this world.


    I won''t say anything loud about it, and you''re willing to send me anything I send you.


    He liked the plum wine he served a while back, and reluctantly talked about ''plum wine if possible'', and lately he''s been trying to send some plum wine in addition to his usual sake and knob.


    As a matter of fact, I liked Master Demiurgos once, but he told me that if I let my squire drink a little by hemming, it would probably haunt me and that feeding the plum would do a tremendous job.


    And what I chose today is a set of three bottles of sake compared to the drink of the Gold Medal winner of the sake contest, and a thick flavor of plum made from brandy, honey and brown sugar in addition to domestic green plum, which my servants particularly like is essential for plum sake.


    In addition to the plum fruit, which was at the top of the plum ranking, the other plum wines were chosen with plum and taro shochu characterized by an intense flavor made from plum jam. Plum wines based on plum wines have a brilliant harmony of plum acidity and taro shochu flavors.


    And then there''s the usual knobs, all kinds of premium can knobs.


    Just when you''re ready......


    "Dear Demiurgos, please put it away"


    "Oh, I''m always sorry.... Mmm, I thought you said sake was good because you''re getting plum wine ''


    "No, Master Demiurgos is doing me a favor, and I don''t care about this much."


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    "Huff, and if you have plum wine, your squire works a lot for you, right?


    "That''s for sure. He, usually a butchy complaining job, also does a good job as soon as he flickers this plum. Whoa, whoa, whoa. ''


    "Yes, I''ll be diving into the dungeon tomorrow, so I''m sorry if I''m late for my next offering. I will try not to delay as much as possible."


    ''I don''t care about that, I don''t care. Better than that. The dungeon your lord dives in is the dungeon of Brixt, isn''t it?


    "Yes, I do, though."


    "Is that still the case..."


    "Hmm? Is there something you want?


    "No, I totally forgot because it''s a big deal, but there''s a guy in the bottom of the dungeon who''s been sleeping there for some time."


    "Huh? Do you want the lower level of the dungeon?


    "Well, I don''t think your lords will be fine, but when you can''t, you should call Noon. Bye. ''


    "Huh? Huh? When you can''t, does that mean you have someone to speak to Master Demiurgos? That''s not a good one, is it? What the hell is there?................................. Hey, Master Demiurgos. Ah."

 425 Episode 405: Im really anxious about the bottom level...

    I was on my way to the Adventurer''s Guild last night with all the anxiety I heard from Master Demiurgos.


    "Ugh, are you really going..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    ''That''s right, you''re set to go. That''s why I''m here in this city. "


    Fell walking next to me, and Dora flying slowly with Patapata, are roughly motivated by my anxiety.


    Normally, Sui, who sleeps in the leather bag I hang from her shoulder, is in the mood when she says she can go to the dungeon she was looking forward to, and she''s in the back of Fell, and she''s in a pull shake, "Dungeon, Dungeon."


    "I say so, but I would have told you what God told me"


    All the stories I heard from Master Demiurgos this morning when I was having breakfast were also telling the Fells.


    ''Isn''t that nice? My arm''s ringing.''


    ''Dora is right. If God didn''t do anything about it, he even asked me to call myself. There is no shortage for them''


    Why would you listen to that story and fuck off?


    I don''t know what that means.


    "No, no, you don''t. Doesn''t that mean there''s definitely something wrong because God says that much? I know everyone was looking forward to the dungeon, and I give up that I can''t help getting into the dungeon. But you don''t have to go to the bottom, do you? Let''s not go to the bottom level, let''s go to the hierarchy in front of us and turn around. Nah."


    ''Why should I do that? Naturally, we''re going to the bottom. If you don''t, you won''t be able to say you stepped through the dungeon. And there''s a good enemy, there''s no reason not to go. It''s been a long time since I''ve had anyone to fight with. I''ve never been more excited. Fuhahahahahaha''


    Fell laughing furiously at the tension agate.


    ''Well, well, don''t worry about it. There''s Fell, me and Suey. I don''t know who we''re dealing with. Right?''


    Dora says that with a Doya face, but I think there are a lot of things in the world that we don''t want to make it our own imagination.


    Not to mention if the creative god Demiurgos says, "When it''s no good, give a shout to Non".


    ''Hey, we''re going to the Adventurer Guild sooner than that. Is it not until you show your face to the guild that you enter the dungeon?


    "Oh. I''ll have to show my face once before I go into the dungeon. It''ll be bad. Besides, I heard chills, they have maps up to 30 levels, so I want to get them too."


    There''s also a transfer stone, so after seeing that, I think I''ll start talking to everyone and deciding what floor to start on, but it won''t be in vain because I''ll always have to go to the 20th floor because I have an announcement from Master Demiurgos.


    But are you sure you''re okay?


    I''m very anxious...


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Oh, that''s big..."


    I looked up at Brixte''s Adventurer Guild and accidentally crushed it.


    Likewise bigger than the Dungeon City''s Dolan and Aveling Adventurer Guild.


    Brixte''s Adventurer Guild has been very busy since morning.


    When we go inside, the buzz becomes a scene for just a moment.


    Feeling just a little uncomfortable, he proceeded to the back and lined up to an empty desk.


    Although the rows go a little further, it still looks like it might take some time.


    ''Hey, is it still gonna take?


    A reading from Fell that feels a little irritated.


    "It''s so crowded, I can''t help it."


    "That being said, Sui is sleeping even though he hasn''t even been in the dungeon yet."


    That''s what they said and I looked at Fell''s back, and there was Sui asleep saying, "Dungeon... Munyamnya..." whether he was too excited and tired.


    "Sui...... Ma, well, Sui can wake you up when you go into the dungeon. ''


    "Damn, I don''t care about Sui. But are we all looking for a dungeon?


    That''s what Dra said when she looked over at the guild she was going to give back.


    ''I guess. It''s difficult here, but besides the drops from demons, it seems like there''s a good chance of valuable treasures coming out of the chest and it''s very popular. "


    Here''s information from Isaac, guild master of Hirschfeld''s Adventurer Guild.


    "Ho, what kind of magic prop is a priceless treasure?


    That''s what Fell asks if you''re a little interested.


    ''Sometimes demon props come out, but what I hear is a lot of gems and precious metals. There seems to be a shortage of gems and precious metals, so the conversion rate is good. So he wants to make money anyway with some rank, and the adventurer seems to dive into the dungeon here''


    "What is it, something like that?"


    ''That kind of thing is good because it''s going to be gold. If it''s money, we can buy a lot of stuff online supermarkets, and we''ll be able to donate more to Lord Ninril''s church.''


    ''Hmm, so is that. Then at dawn when you step into the dungeon, you will be allowed to eat meat from other worlds. Of course, we''ll make a donation to Lady Ninril''s church. "


    "Ma, if you step on it."


    Whether or not I can tread is my number one anxiety factor right now......


    Dora reacted to meat from different worlds and said, ''We''re going to make money!'' And he was motivated by Russia.


    Talking to Fell and Dora in a nutshell to squash their waiting time, he said, "Get out of the way, look, get out of the way!" Someone came this way to thrust through the guild, shouting out loud.


    And what showed up in front of us was an old man with a heartbeat, metabolic fifty or so steps ahead.


    "Master Mukoda and the submissive devils, right? Welcome to the city of Brixte! I was contacted by the Guild Master of Curry Lina and looked forward to welcoming you. My name is Tristan and I am the guild master of the Adventurers Guild here in Brixte. Please find out later. This way, please."


    Mr. Tristan, the guild master of Brixte''s Adventurer Alliance, smiled and led us all upstairs to the guild master''s room.


    I don''t think I''m such a big Adventurer Alliance guild master. The low hips were as tight as saying Merchant Alliance guild master.


    Upon entering the Alliance Master''s room, he was prompted to pinch the table and sit opposite Mr. Tristan.


    Fell, Dora and Sui wait in an easy position behind the chair where I sit.


    It''s not the same position as usual, but it''s just a big guild, the room is spacious, and even with Fell in there, there was still room.


    Fell told me that he was going to the dungeon as soon as possible because he had frequently told me to ''hurry up''.


    When she finally told him both the map and what she wanted to buy, Mr. Tristan grinned with a full face and even rubbed him.


    "Hey, that''s a delightful story. Be sure to step through the Brixt dungeon too! Of course, we''ll buy the drops out of the dungeon as much as we can! It''s up to the Guild Master in Curry Lina to contact me and then the funds will be well prepared. We will focus on buying jewellery and precious metals, especially when it comes to the specialty of this dungeon. These items are always thin."


    According to Mr. Tristan, jewellery and precious metals seem to be very popular with the nobles and are always in a thin state.


    The jewellery and precious metals will be bought out of focus, so it looks like they can buy the rest of the jewellery stuff out of Doran and Aveling that was fattening up the item box here.


    But don''t do it, Mr. Tristan, I didn''t know the funds were ready to wait.


    Afterwards, Fell and Dora, and finally, Sui also rushed me to the dungeon after reading the story to cut the story off early.


    Until the dungeon, Mr. Tristan guided us straight away and gave away the map of the dungeon for free as an economy.


    From Brixte''s Adventurer''s Guild to the dungeon outside the city walls, it''s about fifteen minutes on foot.


    In the meantime I could ask a lot about Brixt''s dungeon.


    After also telling the story that Master Demiurgos told me that I should try to find around the twentieth tier well, apart from the story at the bottom, I decided to discuss it with the Fells in a mindset, referring to what Mr. Tristan had heard and the map he had received, and to use the metastatic stone to explore the twentieth floor for now.


    Mr. Tristan''s story meant that there is almost coverage of demons and maps that appear up to 22 levels in the current map up to 30 levels (a map with a perforated state that seems to have a lot of parts that haven''t been explored out after 23 levels, and that the demons also just know what they are), but since Master Demiurgos''s story can''t be wrong, I guess there''s something we haven''t figured out yet.


    As far as I''m concerned, I expect there might be a hidden room or something on the 20th floor.


    After the 21st tier, when you look at the map and know the demons that come out, Fell looks sinister and says'' I''m bored with all the miscellaneous fish ''and Dora says'' I agree ''with that, so you go through.


    After exploring the 20 tiers, it was decided to return to the entrance once with the transfer stone and transfer from there to the 30th floor again.


    That''s what you can do because you have a metastatic stone that can be used many times.


    Thank you to everyone in Ark for giving this away.


    "I''m unhappy that the demon that leaves is gargoyle, but it''s a story from God. Twenty stories, let''s look for him often."


    ''I guess that means there''s something not on that map. Sounds interesting.''


    "Find Sui too!"


    "The dungeons here seem to be bigger than Dolan or Aveling, so it might take a little while."


    "Huff, even more interesting"


    ''Right. Find him early.''


    "Sui finds it."


    ''Well, there''s a map for now, so let''s circle along it. Maybe we''ll find it. "


    In doing so, he arrived in the dungeon and was able to enter the dungeon without being prioritized and lined up in a dedicated transfer room with a transfer stone near the entrance to the dungeon under the authority of Mr. Tristan.


    Inside the room was written a magic formation about five meters in diameter, with a cylinder standing in the center of it.


    When I approached the cylinder and called it the "�� �� floor," it was said that it could be transferred to that floor.


    Just before moving to the 20th tier, Mr. Tristan turned his full grin on us.


    "We expect a lot of results!


    Because.


    I hope so, but I''m so anxious about the bottom line...


    Well, let''s start with the 20 tiers.

 426 Episode Four Hundred Six: The Great Work of Sui?

    It stood on a magical formation in a dim room surrounded by stone walls piled up in a flash.


    The lightly luminescent mossy stone wall room, which is not too bright but not too dark and would be unique to the dungeon, creates an atmosphere called dungeon, as found in the RPG.


    This atmosphere may resemble an Aveling dungeon.


    Although according to what I heard, each hierarchy is nearly twice as large as Aveling.


    "Lord, get in. Let''s find this floor and head downstairs."


    ''Right. It must have been gargoyle going upstairs. Even miscellaneous fish can drop about meat, but that''s not worth anything''


    "He said it wasn''t worth anything... Gargoyle, if you take him down, he''s gonna drop a lot of jewels."


    From what I''ve heard, there seems to be about a fifth chance of dropping the drop.


    Because it''s a moving stone statue-like demon, it doesn''t work fast, but physical and magical attacks are hard to work with, and it seems like it''s going to be hard to defeat around middle-aged adventurers.


    "Even with the jewels, it''s so tiny anyway, isn''t it?


    "Well, well. Sure, small sounds small, but gems are gems. Looks like it''s gonna be a lot of money. That said, we may not have to pick it up."


    Thankfully, thanks to everyone, the assets are luxurious.


    "By the way, I''m talking about getting on the Fell earlier, but then you mean running around in the dungeon, right? Is that how you figure out what''s hidden?


    Naturally it would be tremendous speed if Fell ran.


    So I was wondering if you would notice any anomalies in the dungeon.


    ''Huh, naturally. When I''m around, I''m sensitive about the neighborhood. Leave it to me.''


    I''m confidently saying this with Doya''s face, so can we handle this floor if we leave it to Fell?


    ''Hey, hey, Ruju, let''s go! That''s awesome. - Knock him out!


    Yall, I was so excited that Sui was jumping around the height of Binbine and my chest.


    "Hum, then sui get on me too. I''ll leave the end of this demon to you."


    ''Okay. Hey, Uncle Fell! Sui, good luck!


    "Yeah, well, I''ll leave you to it. Good luck."


    "Ugh!


    ... You threw a round at Suey because both Fell and Dora have trouble dealing with Gargoyle.


    Well, Sui said in Sui, ''I''ll kill you all!'' I don''t know what to say. I''m making you jerk off, so shut up.


    ''All right, then we''re off. Get in.''


    I climb on Fell''s back.


    Suey jumped with Pawn and formed over Fell''s head.


    "Ah, sui! The only thing that attacks is a stone demon called Gargoyle. Absolutely not if you attack an adventurer."


    "Okay -!


    "Alright, we''re finally starting our exploration!


    Along with Dora''s hanging voice, we took a step into Brixt''s dungeon.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Gargoyle falls backwards with a big hole in his ugly face eating Sui''s acid bullets.


    "Wow, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Shh, I told you no!


    The adventurers who were confronting Gargoyle looked stunned and watched us rush through at a fierce speed.


    The last twenty tiers were explored by quite a few adventurers.


    Good thing the aisle of Brixte''s dungeon was wider than we thought, our line was going on as Adventurers and Gargoyles slid between them or jumped over their heads without stopping even on a battle scene.


    It''s from Fell''s claim of "which can be stopped," but I don''t think this is all about jamming the adventurer or embezzling the handle, so well, it would be critical safe.


    But when it comes to sui who is jealous......


    "Sui, you said you shouldn''t put your hands on adventurers when they''re fighting demons."


    I love Sui when I''m reading.


    "Why not, Rushi? Can''t we just take out a bad demon?


    ''It''s okay to take out demons. It''s just that when adventurers and demons are fighting, you shouldn''t put your hands on them unless you help them. If you don''t tell me anything, but you get your hands on it, it''s going to be sidelined.''


    "Moo."


    I''ll explain it a few times, but it still doesn''t feel like Sui is convinced.


    Dolan dungeons, Aveling dungeons, meat dungeons, but I don''t know because I''ve really started exploring from a relatively small hierarchy, and I''ve let them attack freely without this kind of gutter.


    Speaking for Sui''s feelings, he said, ''If you find a bad demon, it''s natural to do it, why can''t you?'' I guess that means.


    That''s true, but if there were any other adventurers, there would be a lot of interests involved in ownership of the drops...


    I hear there will be more rubbing like that, especially in the dungeons.


    In order to avoid trouble, it is the principle that an adventurer does not give a hand unless there is an injured person in battle and there is an undue disadvantage or a direct request for rescue.


    But such an adult circumstance cannot be understood by Sui...


    "Ah! There''s a stone demon. Aye! ''


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    "Awww, me, adventurer, adventurer?!


    ''Take it easy. I''m dealing with an adventurer.


    I''m a little horrified that Dora told me that in her reading.


    "Hold on, Sui''s attack. You''re a mess. He''s got acid bullets in his face."


    Yeah, that''s what I thought, too.


    At first I thought it was a coincidence, but it''s not.


    All the gargoyles so far have been shot through the face, so you''re shooting at them, right, this.


    "Nah, when Uncle Fell doesn''t know the steeple, I taught him to smash it for the head for now. If you crush your head, you''ll be able to defeat most of the demons.


    ''Ho, you sure are if you think about it. Fell can teach you a good thing once in a while. "


    "Dora, sometimes it''s superfluous. I''ll always tell you something meaningful."


    ''... Felluuuu, don''t teach Sui anything weird!


    ''What is weird, what is weird? It''s important.''


    ''I agree with that, too. It''s important to teach them how to bury their enemies.''


    My claim doesn''t make sense to Fell and Dora, who can also be called a battle freak.


    Ugh, I feel my cute Sui getting more and more vicious......


    "Ah, there he is again -!


    "Adventurer Ha?!


    ''Looks like you''re here. But things are a little different. "


    "Hmm. Looks like you''re surrounded."


    A good look forward from Dora and Fell''s words confirmed a few adventurers being pinched by Gargoyle from the front and back of the aisle.


    The distance was twitching as he missed the adventurers with five front and five back gargoyles in between.


    "Please! Help me!


    An adventurer screamed, confirming us approaching.


    "Sui, do it!


    "Hi!"


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    Exactly in the middle of a blow.


    The acid bullet Suey shot from Fell''s head pierced Gargoyle''s face precisely.


    An adventurer distracted by a quickly defeated gargoyle.


    But one of the adventurers who immediately regained his mind said, "Sorry, that helped!" He called out.


    Plus, I return "Glad I made it," but I pass by without stopping beside the adventurer.


    "Huh? Fell?


    ''It''s troublesome I haven''t finished going around this floor again. It won''t stop.''


    We didn''t stop. We saw a line, and the adventurer who had been speaking was in a hurry.


    "Oh, come on! What do we do with the drops?!


    "Give it to me. Wow!


    I turned around and shouted like that.


    I was screaming for something, including the revived adventurers, but I gave up the drops after I helped, and that''s the attitude that never stops, but I wouldn''t be complaining (because Fell couldn''t stop me).


    I want to think.


    After that, even as we made the same commotion with the Swiss entanglement, we continued our exploration around the 20 tiers.


    When you have adventurers, I''ve cautioned Sui over and over that you shouldn''t crack them in and attack them...

 427 Episode Four Hundred Seven: Im sorry.

    Fell''s leg stops as he was running around the twenty tiers.


    "What''s up?


    "Weird......"


    "What?


    "This hierarchy has gone around.... Did you really say that God is on this floor?


    "Of course, I told you to look for the 20th floor."


    Master Demiurgos definitely said 20th floor.


    "Uh, I get it. Fell, you didn''t know what was hidden. He said confidently," When I''m around, I''m sensitive about the neighborhood. "


    "Bu......, Ko, Ko, Dora"


    I accidentally blew it out on Fell''s monomane that Dra showed off.


    "Gu, wow, that doesn''t mean I don''t know. Yes, by chance, I just happened to miss it!


    That''s what Fell is staring at.


    Before I said confidently, I guess I''m bitter that I couldn''t find it.


    I know how you feel.


    "Hey, Uncle Fell, are you done yet? Sui, I killed more stone demons.


    What a subtle sense of air, Sui, who was over Fell''s head, skipped such a mindset in swallowing.


    Oh, is it too hard to read the air to Sui?


    "Ku......, it''s rice, rice! Make it dinner! I feel dull when I''m hungry."


    "Ha ha, still, well, you''re definitely hungry. Do you want to make dinner?"


    ''Well, yeah. I''m definitely hungry.''


    "Rice? Sui''s hungry too! Eat Rice - ''


    "That''s what I''m talking about, so let''s go to the safe area. Er..."


    When I tried to take this map of the dungeon that Mr. Tristan gave me out of the item box and check it out, Fell told me, ''Then it''s a little further from here''.


    "That''s where you eat."


    We made our way to this dungeon''s first safe area.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Three adventurer parties had already rested in a safe area with spring water cholo cholo and gushing water fields centrally located.


    It was a party full of men everywhere brilliantly.


    Arrange for a space where we don''t have a row.


    I just took a sigh of relief and sent Sui a reading to come over.


    I''m running. Sometimes I''m on Fell earlier, and I couldn''t calm down and talk, but I thought I''d have to tell Sui right.


    There''s going to be a future.


    "Hey, Rugi."


    "Earlier, when the adventurer said you shouldn''t have hands when you were fighting demons, why did you do it?


    ''Cause it''s a bad demon. You can take him out, right?


    That''s what Sui, who properly sat in front of me, says as he swings left and right with a pull.


    ''It is, but it is... for example, when Sui is fighting so hard to get rid of a bad demon, what do you think if a strange adventurer suddenly knocks that demon down?


    "Hmmm......, I wonder if you feel bad"


    ''Right. I fought so hard, I came all of a sudden and they took me away. "


    "Yeah......"


    ''Remember that. How about what Sui just did?


    That said, he just figured out Sui, too, and he squished a little and shunned.


    ''... something I can''t do if I do it. Sorry. Wow.''


    ''It''s fine if you understand. Let''s be careful next time, shall we? Sui''s a good kid, so you can do it, right?


    "Ugh! Sui, I''ll follow you next time!


    Explain it so you can understand it properly, kid.


    Sui will be fine with this too.


    "Hey, if it''s over, make it dinner fast."


    "I''m starving."


    Both Fell and Dora seemed to read the air and watch me until I finished explaining to Sui.


    ''Yes, sir. But there are other adventurers, so they''re made for you.''


    "Whatever meat is."


    "Right."


    He said he knew.


    Or because all the dishes you make and store are made with meat.


    When I was thinking about what I was going to do remembering the rest of the build-up, my voice hung from behind.


    "Um, you got a minute?


    "Huh."


    It has been around thirty disappointing, tough-bodied adventurers who have been speaking up.


    Next to it were two beastly adventurers with dog ears and tails of similar bodies (who were probably brothers because their faces were somewhat alike) and an adventurer who would be a wizard with wings of robes in a hyorous, narrow physique.


    "That was really helpful earlier. Thank you."


    When the tough adventurer, who has been the first to speak on behalf, says so, two beast adventurers and a wizard also go on to thank you.


    "I was just wondering because I ran away without time to thank you."


    "Yes, yes. They run away without looking at the drops."


    That''s what the two Beast Adventurers said, and I finally remember that time.


    Adventurers who had been pinched by gargoyles from the front and back of the aisle.


    "I really sucked then, so I got help and I picked up my life."


    When the hyorous wizard said so smugly, the other three were also nodding.


    "Yes, we talked about giving up the drop, but I''ll give it back. Exactly. You can save your life, and you can take the drops."


    On the palm of the tough adventurer I offered with that said was a little dull blue colored little gem on it.


    "No, take that and put it down"


    "But..."


    Four people with troubled faces.


    Though I did get "help" from the four of us, given the history of this floor, I also wonder if they''re going to only get the drop back from these four of us.


    "No, actually..."


    In this hierarchy, I told him that Sui had intervened all over the place.


    "Apart from your place, I''m sorry about all the situations they might have told me I had sidelined... With that in mind, I decided to give up all the drops on this floor."


    "Mmm, really? If that''s the case, I''d appreciate it."


    "Be sure to do so"


    You were listening to us, and the members of the two remaining adventurer parties in the safe area looked blatantly horrible.


    "Um, could..."


    "Oh. I got a handle on that slime"


    "So are we."


    Ah, I knew it.


    If I found a gargoyle when I said sui, I''d be buzzing around and shooting acid bullets, regardless of the lack of adventurers.


    "Excuse me, excuse me," apologized down to the two adventurer parties for now.


    Then, of course, we''ll talk about giving up the drops.


    Fortunately, they were both discerning and never angry.


    "But this time, it''s done, but you have to be careful because it''s going to be awkward in some cases."


    "Yes, I know that very well. Sui, even in the slime of the submissive demon - I told you, so you''ll be fine next time."


    ''I''m not going to do it again,'' he said in his reading as he stroked the sui that was right next to me, ''yeah,'' from the pom-pom-jumping sui. Sui, I won''t do it next time ''.


    Yeah, this will be fine.


    I want to believe that.


    That''s how it weighed down on my left shoulder along with the mindset ''Hey''.


    Looking back, there were Fell and Dora with eyes set on them.


    "What happened to the rice?


    "I''m hungry."


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''ll get it ready as soon as I can."


    I grabbed a basket with a bowl pan and copepan from the item box.


    "What''s going on?


    "No, it''s supposed to be rice, but it''s hard to come out and my obedience seems to have cut the paralysis..."


    With that said, Fell and Dora, who were behind me, gather the gaze of the adventurers.


    "Obedience, that''s Fenrill, isn''t it?


    Zubari asked me, "Huh? Um," etc., clouding, I heard "I knew it" from here.


    "You don''t have to hide it. There''s an adventurer in this country who turned Fenrill into an obedient demon."


    "Yes, yes. Besides, we''ve been talking about that adventurer coming to this dungeon for a while now."


    "Oh. Besides Fenrill, he''s famous for his little dragon and his special slime."


    You''ve been rumored in this country, too.


    They know a lot about Dora and Sui.


    But are you still finding out about Fell?


    I thought you''d find out that adventurers who work in more than 20 levels of this dungeon are mainly above the C-rank.


    "Hey, is Fenrill''s rice raw meat after all?


    The adventurers look intrigued by the legendary Warcraft Fenrill rice.


    "No, it''s not." Can you eat raw meat or something "..."


    When Fell talks, he says, "Whoa, we talked!" or "Fenrir still speaks human language," etc.


    "Uh, we all have the same meal. Take this for dinner today..."


    Bolognese made plenty in a torso pan because it can be used in a variety of ways and is well arranged.


    Actually, I have another pot.


    Bolognese dogs can be served if Bolognese is pinched in plenty of orphanage specialty copepad.


    Make it one after the other and arrange it on the plate of the Fells.


    "Yes."


    Fell, Dora and I put him out in front of Sui, and the momentum got bumpy and cheeky.


    "Yum, it''s delicious."


    ��������


    The adventurers stare silently at the Fells.


    "Ryuji, Takeshi"


    "Me too!


    Naturally, so am I.


    "Yes, yes, wait a minute"


    The adventurers started just putting the change out in front of everyone.


    "It looks more delicious than my usual meal..."


    Numerous things to snort at that word.


    "You did less than slime my meal..."


    Adventurers who will have an overnight vibe for that crush.


    No, because we''re special.


    I mean, you guys are above C-rank, right?


    You''re supposed to be making a lot of money, so why are you giving me a twisted diet?


    ''Hey, you guys. I''m not gonna do this.''


    Fell drinks on the adventurers staring at Fells cheeking Bolognese dogs in a momentum that seems to drool.


    "Hey, Fell..."


    "Hung, our food support will be reduced"


    "No, because I still have it, it''s okay. Nah."


    I hemmed it just a little bit because the grumpy adventurers were kind of pathetic.


    It was a little hot and painful with all the musty guys I was thanked for...

 428 Episode 408: One Touch, One Touch, One Touch

    After leaving the safe area, Fell says'' only one more place we haven''t explored yet ''.


    If it''s not there, I''ll have to try going around this floor again.


    If that''s the case, and for now, go to that place.


    All that was left was the boss room.


    Fell said, "I don''t feel particularly strange," but as Fell was confident, I sometimes missed it, so we talked about going in anyway.


    Boss, there was already a pair of adventurers waiting in front of the room.


    That''s where the problem came in.


    Boss Cool time until the next demon springs up if the room is destroyed.


    According to the information on the map, in this dungeon it seems to be quite a bit longer than it is in the hierarchy.


    Over here on the 20th floor, cool-time seems to take around two hours.


    Then again, this is the information that was on the map, but basically the dungeon here says the boss room doesn''t have a door or anything like that at the entrance, and although he can look inside freely, he won''t be able to go inside when the fight starts.


    Boss, there''s an adventurer party already in battle in the room.


    And there''s one pair of adventurer parties waiting.


    Even if you think the battle in the boss room is almost over, there''s two hours of cool time from there.


    Even if the adventurer party we waited for afterwards ended the fight right away, then Cool Time again for two hours.


    It means that even if you don''t take into account the time of the fight, you''ll be waiting at least four hours for cool time alone.


    Explain that, Fell and Dora will be dissatisfied as soon as possible.


    Sui got a little chomped when he knew he couldn''t fight right away.


    "What do we do? Boss, do you want to stop the room and go around this floor again?


    ''As long as we wait a long time, that would be better. I can''t even feel anything strange in this room. "


    When Fell said that, Dora waited.


    ''Wait a minute, you''re telling me you don''t feel weird, but are you sure? If we go around here again and we can''t find him again, we''re going to waste our legs. I don''t know if I have to line up here again for that quote. "


    "Hey Dora, can''t you believe what I''m saying?


    Fell''s eyes also sharpen on Dra''s words.


    ''Cause you do. You missed the habit of being so confident.''


    ''I told you that happened. Even then. Humph, what do you say more or less by putting your strength on the shelf''


    "What the hell!


    Dora is also annoyed by Fell''s words.


    ''I''m sure it''s true. Isn''t it up to me to explore? Do it yourself if you can.''


    "Kuck, I''m better at attacking!


    "The attack is beyond my reach."


    ''Temeye, do you want to try and see if it doesn''t even reach your feet? I''ll always be the other guy. "


    Fell and Dora gradually heat up as well, feeling like they were buying into selling words.


    In what could be described as a one-touch atmosphere between Fell and Dora, Sui had gone to Fell and Dora and was horny.


    "Fell and Dora said to calm down. Not if you''re broke."


    I told Fell and Dora in a reading.


    ''Cause this guy''s gonna put his strength on the shelf or something.


    "If you were to say that, even Dora would have doubted me."


    "I doubt it, I''m sure you mean it."


    "Hung, then my statement that you put your strength on the shelf would also be true"


    Again, the air between Fell and Dora is sinister.


    "Cora, tell him to stop. Though I''m sure he''s one of us. Both Fell and Dora have said too much. Apologize to each other for not renting this place. Nice. ''


    With that said, both Fell and Dora are complaining about "why me" and "why me".


    ''Oh, yeah. That''s what Fell and Dora say. Then I have an idea.'' Cause I''m not gonna let Fell and Dora have their next meal. ''


    "What the hell?!


    "Why would I do that?"


    Declaring the rice drain, both Fell and Dora began to rush.


    "Sui, let''s have a delicious meal for two next time."


    When I said that by holding Sui in my arms, who was horny, Sui was also a cash ''tasty'' thing? I''m in the mood to eat ~ ''.


    ''Whoa, you guys can''t just forgive the delicious stuff!


    ''Yes, they do! You guys are the only cheats to eat yummy!!


    "If that''s what you think, you just have to apologize to each other."


    Pushing it off like that, both Fell and Dora are roaring ''Grunt''.


    But we apologized to each other, reluctantly, for just not wanting to be out of rice.


    I knew it would work great for eaters to skip meals.


    ''All right, let''s do this together. Nice.''


    "Umm."


    "Oh."


    "All right, then I''ll negotiate with the adventurers lined up before."


    "Negotiate?


    ''Yes. You know exactly if Fell would be better off inside, too, don''t you?


    ''Well then it''s definitely clearer to go inside and check nearby...''


    "Even Dora would be more convinced if Fell made a clear affirmation after she went inside, wouldn''t she?


    ''Well, of course I am...''


    ''Well, he told me to wait here. If you succeed, it should take half an hour. Pray for a successful negotiation.''


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Um, can I have a word with you?


    I spoke to the adventurers who were waiting in front of us.


    "What? As you can see, the battle inside is almost over, so I''m gonna ask you to do it briefly."


    "Yes. Uh, sorry for the indignation, but when you go inside..."


    The battle will be handled responsibly, and the gargoyle in the boss room will be defeated here. I will also give away all the drops that came out after I defeated the gargoyle, so I asked him if he could join me in the boss room.


    "You think I''ll take the fight that way?


    "Yes."


    "So, all the drops are over here"


    "Yes."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "No, actually, I just wanted to check inside. If you can get us inside, we''ll be perfectly fine under these conditions."


    "Seriously...... Wait, I''ll talk to everyone."


    Probably the leader you were talking to me about.


    Party members (one beast man and one woman, one man and one woman of a human race at a time. Then there was one elf man) who called in and talked to Kosokoso.


    When I listen and listen with my ears that are better when I get to the next level I say, "It''s okay. It''s all we got, and" "That''s an S-rank adventurer with a rumored squire, isn''t it? You wouldn''t do anything weird for a name to sell, and you''re not okay with it." "There''s nothing we at B-rank can''t do, but Gargoyle opponents break bones. It''s a good thing for us to keep our health warm, and there''s no reason to say no" etc.


    I wonder if I''ll ever be turned down at this rate.


    The leader came back under me to talk a little bit.


    "The battle is that way and the drops are that way. If that''s the case, you can come inside with me."


    "Thank you!


    Then, just after the battle in the boss room ended and into cool time.


    About two hours later...


    "Oh, here comes Gargoyle. If you want to come inside with me, follow me."


    "Ha. Fell, Dora, Suey, I''m supposed to go inside with these adventurers, so get ready."


    Speaking so, the sleeping Fells stood up staggeringly.


    "You''re going to have the battle this way, so take down all the gargoyles inside."


    Tell them that the battle is over here.


    "Hi, hi, hi! Sui''s gonna kill it all!


    A Russian energetic sui jumped up with Pawn and landed staggeringly over Fell''s head.


    "Then I''ll leave it to Sui, so there''s no leak."


    "Okay ~"


    ''Don''t worry. I''m watching, so it''s okay to leak it. "


    "Dora, don''t ask me"


    "When I have to, I deal with it."


    ''Oh. Fell, too, please. And about the anomalies in the room. "


    "Of course."


    Well, I don''t think Gargoyle''s gonna take a back, and I think he''s gonna be fine, because this time he''s with strange adventurers.


    I can''t let you get hurt, just in case.


    "All right, let''s go"


    A member went inside simultaneously with the leader''s hanging voice.


    We''ll be right behind you.


    Then do me a favor.


    "Yes."


    We''re moving forward.


    Nearly thirty gargoyles were hissing in the boss''s room, and the gargoyles that noticed us entering the room were coming at once.


    "Swi."


    "Hi! Aye!


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh.


    Sui stretched out two tentacles and fired acid bullets from both sides like a two-button pistol.


    Nearly thirty gargoyles were instantly killed.


    He fell one after the other like a domino knock down with a hole in his face.


    The adventurers who witnessed it opened their mouths gently and flashed.


    I was surprised, too.


    "Sui, when did you learn that..."


    "To E ~, that would be amazing -"


    That said, I''m a little proud of the pull rocking sui.


    I wonder what makes Sui''s growth in combat remarkable......


    ''Hey, I know exactly what you mean. There''s nothing strange about this room. "


    ''Yes, if Fell is sure, I guess so. Let''s go around again. "


    "Right."


    When I turned my heels back to leave the room, the adventurers were still stunned.


    "Uh, I''ve got business to do, so here we go. Thank you."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Speaking up, I was finally dropped off by the activated leader, and one of us left the boss room behind.

 429 Episode 409: Bonus Stage

    Fell stopped his leg as he toured the twenty tiers again.


    "What''s up?


    "Ahead, don''t worry......"


    Fell''s right-hand passage pointing at him with his nose tip, saying so.


    It''s about 10 meters away. It''s a dead end.


    "But it''s over."


    "Uhm, but the end of that dead wall is suspicious."


    From Fell''s words, we moved one line to the end of the line.


    "Ahead."


    I would slap the wall with Pessi Pessi, but he seemed sturdy and I didn''t really think there was anything ahead.


    "All right, I''ll smash the wall with my magic"


    That''s what I meant, Dora...


    Without getting my hair in, I said, ''Fool. The walls of the dungeon can''t possibly break like that,'' says Fell''s penetration.


    ''So what do we do?


    Dora with an infidel rotten face asked Fell.


    "There must be a trick somewhere."


    "A setup... Then it''s the floor or the wall."


    We all split up and step on the floor or touch the walls with pets, but I don''t see any tricks like that.


    "There''s nothing like it..."


    "Rugged, nothing."


    Sui is also touching the walls and floors with tentacles hard, but finds nothing.


    "Isn''t it nearby to set me up?


    Fell says it''s weird beyond the end of the line wall, but I don''t suppose this is all we''re looking for, which means the trick itself isn''t necessarily near this wall.


    ''... wait a minute. There''s a place I haven''t looked yet.''


    "Yeah? Where''s the place you''re not looking, Dora?"


    Dra should know that we all searched for floors and walls around here...


    Up there. Up there.


    That''s what I say. Dra extends her short arm to the ceiling.


    "The ceiling? Well, you certainly haven''t even checked the ceiling. But what would you do to the ceiling?


    ''No, I don''t know. Anyway, this is a dungeon. Besides, I guess it''s never been known before now, huh? Even more so, there is no denying that the ceiling is what Dra calls it. "


    That''s what Fell said.


    Sure when they say so.


    There are quite a few adventurers in the last twenty tiers.


    I haven''t heard about having a hidden room or anything like that for that, and there''s nothing on the map that looks like it.


    I think Master Demiurgos also told me because no one was holding hands.


    Then I can also nod that it is naturally a difficult place to find or a place I don''t think it is.


    "Well, I''ll check it out anyway."


    That''s what I said and the flying Dora petted the ceiling with her tiny hand.


    ''Hmm? Something''s going on here. Ok......''


    When Dora pressed with good force, one stone that was in the ceiling section was pushed in.


    Gogo goo...


    A new passage appeared as the wall, which was at an end, slid.


    "Whoa, bingo! Dora, you''re in trouble! I didn''t know there was a trick on the ceiling."


    "Huhun, I found you!


    "Yes, yes, I know. Let''s move on."


    We proceeded to the new corridor where we appeared.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Wide spaces appeared about thirty meters down the new aisle.


    Looking inside, it was a room that seemed bigger than the boss room on this floor.


    There were three gargoyles in the back.


    But these three gargoyles, they''re weird in size.


    It was twice the size of a gargoyle so far.


    "Whoa, whoa, that''s a lot of big gargoyles,"


    ''It doesn''t seem like a regular gargoyle. I''ve never seen a gargoyle that size before. "


    "Is this the first time you''ve seen either Dora or Fell?


    "Oh. I''ve never seen a gargoyle that size before."


    ''Neither do I. Maybe it''s this dungeon-specific gargoyle.''


    Dora is also the first to see it, and even the long-lived Fell looks like a pretty rare demon the first time she sees it.


    Sounds like you should be careful here.


    "I was a stone demon when I grew up. Just like before, Suey''s gonna kill you.


    "What, wait a minute, sui"


    I go in to stop the sui that was in the offensive posture but I can''t make it......


    "Aye!"


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Larger acid bullets were fired as they continued to stand.


    As though a rocket cannon hit his face, a gargoyle with a big hole in his face slowly fell.


    "Sui......"


    "That''s instant killing."


    "Uhm. You''re done in a flash."


    "To Ehe, you''re strong." You''re stronger. "


    Sui, you don''t have to be that strong because you''re still strong enough.


    I was the one who worried a little about Sui for strength.


    And when the big gargoyle disappeared, after that, the big red, blue and green gems were falling there in the square cut.


    If you appraise, red is ruby, blue is sapphire, green is emerald.


    I didn''t know there were gems coming from all three of them.


    Besides, it''s so big.


    I feel a little gained, I pick up the jewels.


    "Tsuruji, uh"


    When Sui looked at the tip he pointed at with his tentacles, there was an old box potpourring along the wall.


    "It''s old but I guess it means a treasure chest for once..."


    "I guess."


    "Appraisal is also a treasure chest. There doesn''t seem to be a trap, so open it. ''


    That''s what Fell says, but Dolan suddenly averages, and dungeon crates are a lot of things that are trapped.


    Just in case...


    That''s the first Mithrill spear Sui has made for me that I''ve taken out of the item box in a long time.


    Use the tip of the spear to rip open an old chest.


    Take a frightened peek at Pakali and the empty chest......


    "Oh, it''s a gold stick."


    "Shiny ~"


    "Hey, you know what?"


    "If it''s like magic props, there''s a certain amount of interest."


    Gentlemen, it''s a light reaction to say it''s something you can eat or something other than meat.


    But I think it''s pretty good as a treasure that''s already out of the hierarchy.


    Three big jewels from a big gargoyle drop and a dozen gold sticks in a chest.


    Looks like he''s found it. It''s like a one-time bonus stage if you say so. ''Cause I don''t know where I''m gonna show up next.''


    I am suddenly surprised by the voice of Master Demiurgos, which has been ringing in my head, and my voice is about to come out.


    But I see, is that kind of thing?


    Just call it a bonus stage. This is all I have.


    It''s also a high point that all the redemption rates are good.


    "Thank you, Master Demiurgos. Expect your next offering. ''Cause I''m excited."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, I''m looking forward to it."


    Stay tuned.


    I will send you all the top 10 sakes and the top 10 plum sakes that Demiurgos likes lately.


    "Then let''s go back to where we first metastasized"


    "Uhm. We''re just moving on to the thirty tier."


    "I hope we can jump right from here to the thirty tier."


    "I know what Dra says, but it doesn''t work either. It looks like that kind of specification. Thank you for the metastatic stone."


    "Hey, hey, what''s next demon coming out?


    "Thirty tiers of demons, wait a minute."


    I''ll check the map of the dungeon I had in my pocket.


    "Well, the 30th floor is a big eyeball demon named Gazer."


    "Gazer? You dropped meat again."


    Fell flaunts himself when he hears that the thirty tier demon is a gazer.


    Fell''s forefinger doesn''t seem to move at all to Gazer either.


    "Uh, I''m a pass for that kind of miscellaneous fish too. I''ll leave you to it. ''


    Dora also said a pass or something and threw a round at Sui.


    "Fell and Dora call Gazer a miscellaneous fish, but aren''t they such strong demons? It says," It''s causing a state anomaly and it''s going to attack us with light. "


    ''Nothing but mutton fish for me. In the first place, state anomalies will not work for us with God''s protection. "


    Oh, well.


    ''Yes, yes. Besides, there''s a build-up of magic rays, so it''s easy to avoid them. "


    Fell''s also saying ''um'' to Dra like that, but it''s not something you can say because it''s Fell and Dra.


    "Ryuji, it''s okay! Good luck next time! So let''s go!


    "Yes, sir."


    Even when Fell and Dora threw me round, I was still the one who laughed bitterly at Sui, who was jealous.

 430 Episode Four Hundred Ten: More and More and More and More Powered

    We came back to the transfer room where we first stepped down on the 20th floor. One line.


    "All right, guys, you''re on top of the magic team"


    I moved the transition stone closer to the center of the cylinder that stood right in the middle of the magic formation.


    After the same floating sensation as when he rode the elevator, he was returning to a metastatic room with natural light plunging in near the entrance to the dungeon.


    Come on, come on, come on.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it right away"


    While forgiving Sui for hurrying, he approached the cylinder in the center of the magic formation with a transfer stone and chanted "Thirty Hierarchies".


    After the same floating sensation as earlier, it was moving to the same dim room as when it was on the 20th level.


    "All right, let''s go"


    Using Fell''s hanging voice as a signal, me and Sui rode Fell, as they did on the 20th level, and Dra rolled out to explore the 30th level in a flying formation beside it.


    Thirty hierarchies were followed by passages surrounded by stone walls in a similar way to twenty hierarchies.


    Fell raised his voice a little further.


    "Coming."


    Immediately after that voice, coming from the front was a gazer of giant eyeball demons floating in the universe, twitching their tentacles.


    "Is that the gazer? That looks creepy."


    He''s such a grotesque demon that he accidentally twinkles his eyebrows.


    They cause state abnormalities that paralyze or sleep prey with that gaze, stopping the roots of their breath with light where they can no longer move.


    What a cunning demon, but thankfully we have God''s protection in one line, so the state anomaly is ineffective.


    "Yikes, aye!


    Buh -.


    "Guhhhhhhh"


    After a gazer shot through the center of his eyeballs with a Swiss acid bullet raised the voice of the Terminator, he melted into a drool and disappeared.


    "Ye......, I didn''t let you bathe in acid, but you dissolve it in drool?


    "It''s not much of a demon, such as Gazer, but when you die, you are."


    "Oh. I''ve fought about twice before, too, but you were melting in the drool."


    That''s what Longevity Fell and actually a hundred + year old Dora said.


    "Gazer looks creepy, but he also creeps when he disappears..."


    Don''t pull with a crack in his face, and there''s a sui tantrum.


    "Oh, I dropped something!


    When Sui noticed the drop he was looking for, he jumped off Fell''s head.


    "Yes, Ruji."


    Handed back to me by Sui was a green stone like a beeball about three centimeters in diameter on a rugged surface.


    "Is this hissy? It says on the map that Gazer drops Onyx, Hisui, and Demon Stone."


    Gazer is a demon rich in magic, so there was also a statement that there was a high probability that Demon Stone would be dropped while B-rank demons.


    Onyx, hissy and demonic stones?


    Hisui is certainly beautiful......


    "What do you want me to do? Want to go around 30 floors?


    "They''re grubby fish, and they don''t eat. I''m not interested in stones like that."


    Me, too.


    "Sui is hey, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh"


    The number of adventurers seems to be extremely low when it comes to the thirty tier, but it''s not like they''re not there.


    Given everyone''s strength, maybe we should move on downstairs rather than engage with the other adventurers.


    "Well, this floor should go the shortest distance and go downstairs."


    "Uhm, that''s good"


    "Agreed"


    Well, then, Fell, please.


    "Understood."


    That''s how Fell guided us through the 30th hierarchy at the shortest distance, and we just went to the 31st hierarchy.


    By the way, all the gazers I met along the way were instantly killed by Sui.


    In the meantime, I asked the maneuverable Dora to pick up the drop for me.


    When we got to the boss room, there were many gazers in the boss room while there were no adventurers waiting.


    "There''s no adventurer waiting, and I''ll be in in in a minute. What do we do?"


    ''Of course I''m set to go. Sue, take them down so they don''t leak.''


    "Ugh."


    Boss, the moment you step into the room...


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh!


    Sui''s acid bullets are fired at high speed.


    Accurately shot through by acid bullets, the gazers dissolved in drools with one end after another.


    The battle was on in a flash.


    ''Um, isn''t that pretty good? You''re gonna have to keep up the good work next time.


    "Really, Sui is getting stronger too. Even so, it''s still no match for me. Well, good luck. ''


    "Yeah, good luck with that!


    Are you happy that Fell and Dora compliment you? Sui vibrating pulls at high speed.


    Don''t make it easy for Fell and Dora to say good luck.


    Sui is getting more and more tense.


    Sui''s fighting power keeps getting more and more powerful...... (far-eyed)


    I picked up Gazer''s drops as I watched Suey explode with complicated thoughts.


    And we went one line to level 31.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Down the stairs to level 31, the first demon we came across was a stone golem.


    The stone golem was instantly killed when Fell unleashed a nail slash.


    Then a yellow gem of that size was dropped that was cut to an over-the-ball shape.


    Appraisal came out with Topaz.


    "Even Topaz. Will the gems be dropped from the stone golem? The grains are so big, they might be worth it."


    "These dungeon drops are full of sparkling stones. Even the miscellaneous fish opponent is more motivated by the meat if it is to be dropped... ''


    Fell got bogged down, peeking at Topaz I took in my hand.


    "Well, don''t say that. If we go any further down there, there might be a floor where we can drop the meat."


    "I hope so."


    With such an exchange, I could hear the sound and fury of slamming the guns and stones.


    "This sound, are you fighting near here?


    "Um, it looks like they''re doing it in a room right over there."


    That''s what Fell says, so I approached the room and took a gentle peek inside.


    "Oh, fuck you!


    Dogong -.


    A big man with a big mace smacked a stone golem.


    "I''ll do the joints, so smash your head!


    Gagong -.


    With a big axe that looks thick and sturdy this again the big man slaps the joints off the knee part of the stone golem.


    Stone golem that collapses after being severed from the knee joint.


    "All right, hey!


    "Whoa."


    "Do it."


    Dogong, Bagong -.


    Dwarf with a giant hammer and Dwarf with a warhammer, a low but likely powerful Dwarf combo smashed and shattered Stonegolem''s head.


    And......


    "Oh, this time it''s a hit! There''s a demon stone in the emerald!


    "Yikes!


    "This is why we can''t stop exploring the dungeons here!


    "I think I''ll be able to drink delicious liquor at dawn when I get out of the dungeon again!


    Men who rejoice with their fists as they say that orally.


    I saw how it was and gently left the room behind.


    ... what a sweaty looking party.


    Whatever that was, I remembered what Mr. Tristan said when I saw what was going on.


    The stone golem that leaves on the 31st floor always drops the jewels if the difference is quite small.


    Stonegolem, whose magic attacks are hard to work, said that for a powerful advanced adventurer party specializing in physical attacks, it is truly a treasure Zach Zak''s compatible hierarchy, and that kind of party uses this floor as its main place of activity.


    There are a lot of quality gems on this floor, so I also told you that when you acquired the large gems, you must have rubbed them into our guild by hand.


    That said, I don''t think we all seem interested in gems.


    It''s going to be money though.


    Besides, they''re going to say that jewelry would be enough for the stash room on the 20th floor.


    Stonegolem, the original in the first place, also handled miscellaneous fish...


    For the sweaty party earlier, Fell grumbled, "As happy as I am to have defeated the stone golem," and Dora grumbled, "It''s not a big deal about the stone golem," too.


    I''m sure Sui will say good luck with a bunch of them, hmm.


    When I asked Fell and Dora what they would do for now, priority was given to moving forward with the guidance.


    So I also decided to go the shortest distance here.


    Sometimes the stone golem that spotted us going to the boss room at the shortest distance came after us, but nearly three meters of heavyweight stone golem couldn''t possibly follow Fell or Dora''s travel speed and fell off.


    Sometimes we ran all the way through the 31 tiers, bitterly laughing when we saw the Mukimuki adventurers full bogged down the stone golem.


    When we got to the boss room, while there were no adventurers waiting, there were ten stone golems waiting in the boss room.


    Luckily for me, I went straight into the boss battle.


    Of course confronting each other is a jerk-off.


    "Sui, slaughter is number one if you want to slaughter a stone golem. That''s what your water magic would have had. Stonegolem is said to be hard to work with magic, but with your power, it''s fine. Try it. ''


    "Yeah, okay -!


    With Fell''s guide, Sui unfolds the magic of water cutters.


    The stone golem fell with a vertical straight cut from the brain weather and split left to right, the stone golem with the upper and lower body splitting around the waist and falling back and forth, and the stone golem fell one after the other with Swiss water cutters.


    "Uncle Fell, how are you?


    "Uhm, good job."


    "Sui, you''re doing pretty good."


    How''d it go?


    "Huh? Oh, su, wow, sui"


    "Eh heh, that''s awesome. Glad to hear it! ''


    ...... let''s not give Mr. Fell or Sui a fighting guide for now.


    I stare at Fell but haven''t noticed at all.


    With a little bitterness for the floating Fell, I picked up a large jewel of drops.

 431 Episode 411: Pyroshiki with Bread

    Stonegolem was the first to count on the 32nd floor.


    He made footsteps with Dosudos and turned to us, but without difficulty Sui instantly killed him.


    The next thing I saw was a dull silver golem.


    ''That''s an iron golem. It''s a little hard. "


    ''But you''re vulnerable to heat. Of course it has to be quite hot. This is what it looks like...''


    Gowwwwww.


    A pseudo-dragon brace is released from Dra''s mouth.


    The head of the iron golem was wrapped in fierce flames.


    And when Dra''s pseudo-dragon brace subsided, there stood a powerless iron golem with its head melted by a high temperature flame.


    Shortly after, the iron golem, which lost its head, made a loud noise and fell forward.


    "That''s just great."


    "Dora, it''s cool ~"


    "Heh, what''s it like?"


    "D, Dora..."


    Fell and Suey are impressed, but a dragon brace on your head just pulls a little...


    While doing so, the fallen iron golem disappeared.


    "There''s a drop."


    Falling were dull silver chunks and gray pebbles.


    The gray pebble would be the demon stone, but the silver mass is iron?


    But I don''t think drops are just iron.


    "What is it? It''s a dirty hunk of color. ''


    Dora, who defeated Iron Golem, is a little dissatisfied with the drop.


    "Well, it''s a drop, so it''s worth a lot, I''m sure. Wait a minute..."


    Try to appraise the drop.


    [Iron Golem Shards]


    Magic iron vegetables. Iron Golem shards of Magic Iron are worth more than regular Magic Iron.


    Iron Golem shards are the iron of the devil.


    No, Mr. Seegvald''s warhammer in Ark was made of demon iron.


    I was talking about a pretty delicacy, and since it looks like the Demon Iron itself is worth something cool, I guess this is worth a lot too.


    The appraisal also says that "Iron iron with shards of iron golem is more valuable than ordinary iron."


    "You''re out with a shard of iron golem. It''s going to be an element of something called Magic Iron, and it''s going to be worth a lot of money. ''


    Looks like Fell was also appraising, teaching Dra the appraisal results.


    "Ho, isn''t that a waste? All right, Stonegolem do it Suey. I''ll do the iron golem."


    "Okay -. The stone demons will be destroyed by Sui!


    Since then, the Iron Golem has been destroyed one after the other by Dra, but the Stone Golem has been taken charge by Sui.


    Of course I was thorough in picking up drops.


    There''s no way you can deal with a golem, haha.


    Reach the last boss room at leisure as well.


    When I got here, there seemed to be a lot less adventurers, and along the way, I ran into only one pair of adventurer parties, but it was a bit funny that I was opening my mouth so much with Pokhan that I was worried my jaw might come off watching Dra and Sui kill Iron Golem and Stone Golem instantly.


    That''s why I reached the boss room without difficulty, and the group of iron golems and stone golems that were in the boss room were also cleaned up in just a few minutes by the combination of Dora and Sui.


    After we picked up the drops, we went down the stairs to level 33.


    And 33 hierarchies.


    It was the iron golem that we encountered as soon as we arrived at level 33.


    Of course, Dra immediately eliminated it with a pseudo-dragon brace.


    All that comes out of it is the iron golem, Dora''s solo stage.


    Gowwww, gowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww


    I was a little stubborn that I can''t fight, but this place goes with demons, too.


    Even Sui won''t be able to defeat Iron Golem, but I think it''s easier to leave it to Dra, who is good at fire magic.


    Fell had said something to Sui about whether he had the same opinion or ''Good luck on the next floor''.


    When I said, "Next floor, please," I was glad that you managed to restore Sui''s mood.


    That''s how Dra slaughtered one iron golem after the other that emerged at the head, and our line went dangerously slowly down the 33 hierarchy.


    There''s only a boss room left, and Dora, who''s also a credit on this floor, has a word.


    "I''m hungry."


    I also laughed bitterly at that thoughtful tale, which resonated loudly.


    Well, if you were just hustling, you''d be hungry.


    Sui is hungry too!


    ''Um, so am I. Besides, it''s time for everyone to go to sleep. That''s it for today.''


    "That''s it for today, then, and let''s say the boss battle is tomorrow. Fell, is there a safe area near here?


    "Over here."


    Fell led us into a nearby safety area.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "You''re going to have a lot of trouble..."


    I was watching the online supermarket screen, spilling my stupidity.


    If you thought the rice was made and set aside, Fell said, ''I want to get ready. There are no other adventurers, so make it. "


    Sure, there''s no one else in the safe area but us, but I told you it would take a little while if we were to make it, but still, go ahead and say it.


    Even though I left it in my time-stopped item box, I could do it, and Fell said, "It''s not the same as seeing the Lord make it and eating what he''s just been able to do."


    Sui also says, "I like to see the Lord cook -" etc.


    Well, I was a little happy with this.


    So, I even shook it to Dra, who looks like she''s hungry number one, and she''s also at the end of saying, ''Because there''s been a lot of rice here lately, I like bread like the rice I just had''.


    Sure, I served a bolognese dog for the previous meal, but come on.


    Anyway, that''s how I''m supposed to cook dinner.


    That, too, matches the bread at Dora''s request.


    That''s why I''m looking for an online supermarket.


    "Hmm? Ho, is the bread on sale today? Food bread...... Oh, that''s just great. I used bread."


    What flashed was the use of food bread. Oh, my God, it''s pimply.


    I checked online to find out how to use it when I had extra mixed vegetables and tried to cook it before.


    There''s also some dungeon pork and dungeon beef hiccups and they''re just fine.


    I think everyone would be satisfied with this because it was easy for me to do so, and the appliances that sandwiched between the crisp bread were chunky and delicious.


    I left something missing in my cart, remembering the ingredients.


    "Okay, I guess this is what I''m gonna do"


    And get the ingredients and the magic stove out of the item box and get ready OK.


    First, mince the onions.


    When the oil is heated in the frying pan, add the minced onions and saute until clear.


    Where the onions have become transparent, add the snoring meat of the dungeon pig and dungeon beef and saute until the hiccups are lightly fired, then add the mixed vegetables that remain frozen.


    Here, if you add granular consomme, soy sauce, and salt and pepper and saut�� them to tame the whole area, the ingredients inside will be finished.


    Where the utensil is formed, cut off the ears of the bread that wraps it and gently crush it with a noodle stick.


    Leave about 1 cm around the crushed bread and place the ingredients in the middle and apply flour dissolved in water to the remaining 1 cm area.


    Once the other bread to be covered on top is also water-soluble flour applied about 1 cm around, cover it over the bread with the utensils on it.


    Then apply water-soluble flour and use a fork to hold it around to close it.


    All you have to do is apply salad oil to the whole area, put it on a top plate with a cooking sheet and cook it in the oven.


    Yeah, good job, good job.


    I just thought, I seasoned the utensils when I made them before, but even if I use ketchup to flavor ketchup or curry powder to make them curry flavored utensils, they look delicious.


    Be sure to do it the next time you get a chance to make it.


    Whoa, aside from that, let''s bake this one in the oven.


    Place the top plate in the oven and ignite.


    After a little, I get a fragrant smell of baking bread.


    "Oh, hey, haven''t you? You haven''t?


    "Ahhh, you smell like this. Hungry ~ ''


    "Smells good. I want to eat fast."


    The smell catches me and the trio of Fell, Dora and Sui gathers.


    "Almost there."


    That''s why you stopped standing right behind me, and you said you''d serve it when you baked it.


    Come on, come on.........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    When I opened the oven and met Pampered Bread that looked deliciously tight and burnt in color...


    "Go, go, go!" "Now!" "Quick!" A bunch of people have rushed into the safe area to dazzle in with their voices.


    I was suddenly surprised, too, but the other guy was surprised and looked at this one with a pocan face.

 432 Episode 412: Pentagram

    Hardening me and the adventurers who came in.


    Shh, excuse me.


    Well, you''d be surprised if you were cooking on the stove in the dungeon.


    Even though that''s the worst place to exchange lives that you can''t come out alive is in a dungeon.


    I''ll just cook and eat there.


    On second thought, we were insane...


    Ugh, I feel kind of sorry for you.


    Someone speaks out who doesn''t read the air even in such a situation.


    "Hey, hurry up"


    Fell rushed me back to me.


    The adventurers who came in are also returning to me in Fell''s voice.


    Once I said "Hi," I got a response from the other side saying "Oh, oh" too.


    "Hey, come on."


    Now I''m even coming in to talk about Dora in a hurry.


    Because we don''t all read the air at all.


    I mean, well, do we have to feed everyone who''s hungry for now?


    I put the prepared bread piloshiki on each plate in a grand feast.


    "Yes."


    Placing a plate in front of Fell, Dora and Sui, the hungry trio hit the pampered shiki with momentum.


    "Umae! It''s delicious with meat stuffed tightly in the sweet, fragrant bread! You can eat as much as you want now!


    As proclaimed, Dora is the number one snack in the trio (still about three times as fine and flat as I am), but she flattens her pampered and pampered shiki enough to wonder where she''s going to get into that little body.


    "Um, I don''t think I need the fine vegetables in the meat, but isn''t this quite tasty"


    Fell says he doesn''t even need it for fine mixed vegetables, but he''s eating baku for it.


    I mossy one piece of bread with two pieces of bread in one bite.


    You know, it''s too early to eat.


    "Yum!


    Sui, as usual, is addicted to his body with the usual appetite to take his bread from next to next.


    Some of us were hungry and we''re all losing fast.


    I just make a lot of them and bake the rest.


    Seeing everyone eating well, I started baking the second row of bread pillows in the oven.


    As the fragrant smell of bread begins to drift, the gaze of the adventurer pierces the bush.


    Yes, no, I didn''t forget.


    Of course I feel sorry for you.


    But you can''t neglect the Fells'' meal.


    If you do that, it''s a blame, and most importantly, it''s thanks to Fell, Dora and Sui that you''re safe in the dungeon, so you can''t not not eat enough rice.


    Sort of. It''s about time.


    Removing the grilled bread from the oven��.


    G ~ -.


    Ggowo -.


    Big chorus of magnificent belly worms.


    Chasing the source of the sound with his eyes, he met a group of adventurers.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry. It smells so delicious."


    Big and what a personality? That''s what the bum said as the adventurer polypolized his cheeks.


    The figure is that two meters is likely to be tall, muscular, muscular, muscular, muscular, muscular, hair is bossy, long hair, builds up a beard of toys, wears leather armor and has a big axe. The figure is tighter said to be some barbarian than an adventurer.


    You''d be a party member to the words of a big adventurer. Other adventurers are crushing "right" with their bats looking badly out of sight.


    "Yes, no, I''m sorry I''m cooking here"


    "Hey, but, adventurer, I''ve never even seen him cook in a dungeon serving such a big magical stove. Gahhhhh."


    That''s what the big adventurer laughed lavishly at.


    "No, no, it was rumored."


    That''s what I said, a fine, eye-looking macho adventurer with dog ears and a fuzzy tail that looks like about 180 cm in his mid-twenties with a sword.


    What kind of rumor is that?


    Don''t worry about it.


    "Uh, you''re Mr. Mkoda, the S-rank adventurer who subjugated Fenrill, the little dragon and the slime, right?


    "Yes, it''s a muchoda," she replies with a smile, because that''s what the girl has heard, who would be a magician with crisp eyes about 17 or 8 years old and a pretty tit robe with wings.


    You make me smile naturally for a pretty girl.


    Blonde, crisp blue eyes are just adorable with French dolls, but I''m afraid my thin breasts are just a little too bad.


    "Rumor has it that the Adventurer with the Devil is making and giving away so much meal to the Devil that it''s a waste, you."


    Poking a big adventurer with his elbow, a beauty adventurer with long, muscularly shaped spears with burnt skin eyelids in the day on a corked brown shortcut in her late twenties, says so, and a big adventurer nods back as he now remembers, "Oh, no, you talked about that.


    I make and feed my meals..., there were rumors like that.


    No, I''m not wrong, but I''m not wrong, but come on.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui are like being caught in food and becoming my obedience, so I have to serve something delicious anyway.


    "Hey, have you changed yet?"


    "Me too!


    "Swimming too."


    Alas, you''re already done.


    I put some extra bread pillowfish on Fell, Dora and Sui''s plate.


    "And it looks delicious."


    The last of a bunch of adventurers to speak that way was Dwarf''s old adventurer with a beard carrying a giant hammer.


    The eyes of a bunch of adventurers nailed it to the bread pillowfish on the plate of the trio.


    "Hung, I don''t want to see you like that."


    "Fe, ferru"


    You don''t have to say that.


    "Uh, it''s not a big deal, do you want to?


    When I heard that because I felt sorry for some of them, everyone smiled and nodded.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "No, Ume."


    That''s what the big adventurer, Mr. Alexandrov (commonly known as Mr. Alec), said as he cheeked his fourth piece of food, Pampyroshiki.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Mr. Mkoda, I''m sorry about our husband ~"


    It is Fatima, an athletic beauty adventurer, who punches Alec in the chest and says that with all due respect.


    As Fatima said in her "My husband" statement, it''s Alec''s wife.


    When I found out about the relationship, I really wanted to ask Mr. Alec to face it.


    Why does someone like this barbarian have such a beautiful wife...


    I think it''s irrational and extreme.


    "I didn''t think you''d find this delicious in a dungeon."


    With that said, this is also the accelerator of a handsome fine macho adventurer with cheeky dog ears with a third bread pyroshiki.


    "Oh, it''s spilling."


    That being said, it''s Adelmira, a cute girl adventurer with big eyes, who bakes to take care of Axel for what she deserves to take care of her eating spills scattered across Axel''s chest.


    If you look at this, you don''t have to tell anyone.


    Adelmira is in love with Axel.


    I knew you had a face? Is that your face?!


    "This would be great if we had booze, gahahahahahahahahaha"


    Speaking of booze, Dwarf.


    It was naturally Samuel, the old Dwarf adventurer, who said that.


    These five are an A-rank adventurer party called "Pentagram" (Pentagram), and they say they''ve been challenging the dungeons based in this city for the past two years.


    "It''s been an A-rank party the other day. I thought it was time to try..."


    According to the story, he really wanted shards of iron golem, so he tried to go to the 32nd and 33rd floors.


    Anything Mr. Samuel''s giant hammer is made of demon iron with iron golem shards turned into vegetables, and he boasts every time he has a favorite giant hammer that is stiffer, sturdier and has better magic discharge than normal demon iron, especially for Alec, who gets a big axe, and Axel, who gets a buster sword. Even watching by his side, his performance was something he wanted so much that he could get his hands out of his throat.


    That was something other party members knew about, and we talked about going up to A-rank and trying.


    As it was also possible to defeat the stone golem sparingly without any problems, it was the expectation of all members that the iron golem would not take lag even against them.


    Above all, the stone golem is the same, but the fact that the iron golem is working slowly was investigated, so I thought I could handle it with one hand in escape when I had to.


    In fact, in the 32nd tier, where the stone golem and the iron golem came out in a mixture, not only the stone golem, but also the iron golem, could be defeated and proceeded without problems.


    And it came to the 33rd tier...


    "Three or four iron golems show up at the same time, assholes."


    That''s what Axel told me to throw up.


    "We can''t deal with three or four at the same time."


    That''s what Mr. Alec says with regret.


    That''s why he said he was thoroughly on the run on this floor.


    "Damn, all I ended up getting was three shards of iron golem I hunted upstairs. Well, that''s not enough."


    It looked like Axel was going to make a new bastard sword with shards of iron golem. That''s what Axel said and he became infidel.


    "Well, don''t rot like that. There''s a lot of tricks upstairs. Oh, yeah."


    It also seemed like Alec, who was going to make a new big axe with shards of iron golem, would return that as he told himself.


    You know, it''s just a question of getting back upstairs before you do.


    "It''s not clear that the map will be on this floor..."


    When Mr. Fatima and Adelmira said so, everyone in the pentagram sighed.


    Anything was that I couldn''t go back inside to the original place with the stairs leading up in the chase with the Iron Golem.


    She seems to be feeling physically but wandering around on this floor for about a full two days, bringing enough food, but was about to start to build up a lot of fatigue.


    "But you recovered a lot from Mr. Mukoda''s rice. Thank you so much. I knew you''d have a warm, delicious meal."


    Thanksgiving comes back from the face of Pentagram who agreed with that word of Mr. Alec.


    On the other hand, I think it would have been nice if we had helped each other by splitting the meal a little bit.


    It''s here...


    "Hey, Fell. This is near the boss room on this floor, isn''t it?


    Confirming that to Fell in his reading, he said, ''Uhm. Don''t take these guys in the exact opposite direction,'' he returned.


    I knew it.


    Hard to say, but I guess I should tell you this.


    Never speak to the face of a pentagram.


    "Uh, you know, it''s hard to say... it''s near the boss room here"


    After everyone opened their eyes to my words, I dropped my shoulders in dismay.


    I know how you feel, but all you can say is that you''re gambling.


    I''m sad.

 433 Episode 413: Long Time no Fight (Forced)

    "Well, thank you for your help."


    "No, this one helped me because I could hear a lot about it"


    "I can''t believe you saved me. Thank you so much! We''ll always be in this city for the time being, and I can help you with anything. Tell the Adventurers Guild I''ll run."


    The face of the pentagram nods and says "right" to Mr. Alec''s words.


    "See you then!


    The face of the pentagram fell asleep in the safe area, then thanked him and left.


    Ask Fell for some directions to the original location where the staircase leads up, so I''m sure it''s okay.


    It was helpful because I could hear so many helpful stories about this one.


    There are only two adventurers exploring ahead from here, and the party exploring the 35 tiers is talking about one of the members being injured and now back on the ground.


    Alec said, "I hear one of the members had one arm, so what are we going to do? Well, the one with that arm is pathetic, but the adventurer will be out of business. The rest of us will either continue our dungeon exploration with the rest of us, or we''ll put in another member, or we''ll use this as an opportunity to break up the party," he said.


    And as it stands, the party that precedes the deepest thirty-seven levels of this dungeon is still being explored.


    According to what I''ve heard, two of the six-man parties are S-ranked and the others are A-ranked parties of this country''s premier meritocracy.


    Then I could also hear the demons coming out in the hierarchy below this.


    Although, of course, the face of the pentagram is limited to the extent that it has been examined in advance.


    Whatever it was, the 34 tiers down here were about the orga coming out.


    They also come out with aug kings that are special individuals and superior species with colors such as red or blue augs.


    And the story was that the 35th floor is similarly august, but there are many out of step with the 34th floor.


    The important thing is that the augs that come out of this dungeon appear to be exceptionally fiercer and more nosy than regular augs, sensitive to people''s smells and accurately following adventurers.


    Axel said, "I''m a cannibal. It''s not like he misses a chance to make a treat for them."


    A member of the party, who was exploring the 35 tiers, was injured, apparently also because this ferocious org devoured one arm.


    When I told Fell that story, he said, ''Hmm, a ferocious orga? Besides, I think I was willing to do a little bit because I was so annoyed by what you said about orgasm......''


    The 34th floor is going to be around the attack with the addition of Fell in the trio.


    In that case, exploration is likely to accelerate even further.


    I feel like I''m going to get there sooner than I thought at the bottom of the problem Master Demiurgos was saying......


    Ugh, my head hurts......


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The boss room on the 33rd floor with the iron golem is also crisply destroyed by Dra.


    After collecting countless scattered shards of iron golem, one of our rows came to the 34 tiers.


    As I thought, Fell will join the attack from this floor.


    "If there''s an orgasm, I''ll do it."


    What a declaration.


    We begin our exploration and continue smoothly with the slaughtering of one orga after another.


    Though Fell was unfaithful for saying ''boring'' or something to an orgasm that didn''t quite come out.


    Several augs of colored special individuals came out, but Dora and Sui were killing each other instantly without any problems either.


    But......


    He was after me. He was after me.


    "Well, that''s because people like it."


    Oh, I''m a cannibal.


    "Doran''s dungeon had an ogre too, but you look a lot more vicious than Doran''s"


    "I told you earlier that the orga here is an exceptionally fierce guy"


    "Right."


    I know, I know, but don''t make it that easy on Fell and Dora.


    More than two metres of musculoskeletal giant orgasms rock on me as I salivate.


    That''s what''s coming for you.


    You''re so scared.


    I shudder brutally remembering.


    "Ryuji, are you okay? Or don''t worry, Sui will protect you!


    "Sui, thank you"


    I slept at Sui by accident.


    After that, Sui did his best as proclaimed, and was able to break through the 34 hierarchies with almost just Sui''s power.


    It was a bit of a pioneer that the only thing Auga would drop was skin and demon stone (what a gloom Auga skin is), but I could also find a crate in the room along the way, so it was quite a harvest.


    By the way, there was naturally a trap in the crate (which was how poison arrows popped up when I opened them), but thanks to the appraiser, I was able to handle it sparingly.


    The contents contained pendant heads and earrings of this dungeon-like medium grain diamond with lots of gems and precious metals, a medium grain ruby ring, and a bracelet scattered with small grains but various gems.


    There were some special solids in the boss room called Red Auga, Blue Auga, and then Green Auga, but they were instantly knocked down by Sui''s acid bullets, so they didn''t even know how strong they were in the end.


    And 35 hierarchies.


    As I heard from the face of the pentagram, there''s gonna be an orga. I''m gonna be out.


    Straw after straw as soon as I started exploring the 35 tiers to see which one sprang up.


    Most importantly, all of those many orgasms would have been instant kills if it had been on a trio of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    The moment we all saw each other, it was a crisp moment to kill.


    Still, the rate of progression had dropped in a good way due to the large number.


    "But you got a lot of numbers"


    "Hung, even if the number is large, there is no such thing as an aug. I thought an orgasm would be about a playmate, but don''t come out yet. ''


    "Well, anyway, we have to do something about this massive aug. We can''t go down there."


    As I forgive Fell for spilling dissatisfaction with the fact that the orgy kings are hard to come out of, I have a story for Dra.


    ''Hey, here we go again!


    "Sui will kill you!"


    "Ho, now you''re massive again"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Not if you''re saying It''s full of orgasms in front and back!


    Numerous augs were pushing forward and backward as they roared "Gwow".


    "Relax. There''s no way we can do something about it. Dora and Sui do the forward orga, I''ll kick the rear orga ''


    "Ooh."


    "Yes."


    Dora and Sui confront Auga coming from the front of the aisle, and Fel confront Auga at the rear.


    I said I was horny in the middle of it...


    Zach -.


    As Fell swings his front leg down, a nail slash (such a slap) rolls out, and the orgasms in the front row slice into thin pieces.


    Still, an orga that I held back from coming this way.


    Fell rolls out two, three nail slashes.


    The third time I finally defeated all the orgasms.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh -.


    Dora shoots all over the ice magic and destroys the orgs one after the other.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    The Swiss also fired acid bullets in succession to tailor the orgasm.


    After the auga is swept away, the auga skin skin.


    And a few demonic stones.


    Uh-huh, but no other adventurer here upstairs is going to pick it up, so I picked it up and left it in the item box for now.


    From then on, I definitely finished the many appearing augs in the trio.


    And finally, the boss room.


    A peek inside reveals a special individual colored in a regular aug, and��.


    "What the..."


    An auga with a seemingly fierce face twice as common as an ordinary one was royal in the center.


    "Are you finally out for an orgasm? I''ll take care of that."


    "Damn you. Then the others are with me."


    "Okay -! There''s plenty of them. Sue, I''ll kill them all!


    The allocation must also be determined to go to the boss room.


    But Fell suddenly stopped one step before entering.


    ''Speaking of which, Lord, you haven''t fought in this dungeon yet, have you?


    "Huh? Well, not yet."


    "Now, get used to your arms around here a little bit."


    "What?"


    "Dra, Sui, let only one orga go for this guy. It''s not colored, it''s normal."


    ''Ooh, okay. Sue, I''ll do it this way. You keep taking'' em down. ''


    "Hmm? I don''t know, but I get it."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Huh? Hey, don''t make up your mind about turning one around!


    I protested aloud, but the Fells went straight into the boss room.


    I''ll end up in the wings with you.


    The vicious-faced orga drifts forward.


    They are roaring to intimidate "Gwow" and "Ggaaa".


    To that august opponent, for some reason, I had to fight too.


    They''re cannibals, and when they see me, they drool.


    I have nothing but anxiety.


    Weapon, weapon, weapon.


    I won''t give you a weapon.


    Realizing he was unarmed, he hurried to take out a spear of a special Swiss misril.


    I stood up a spear as my hips pulled over.


    While doing so, the battle between Auga and the Fells trio began.


    I said fight, but it was almost one-sided.


    He said he was going to play orgy king opponent, Fell, but he just hit a thunderous magic on the Jen-royal orgy king with a dokan and the battle was on.


    The orgasm that ate the thunder magic, I didn''t keep it slight for a few seconds, but then it slowly fell back.


    A large number of other orgasms are accurately and quickly finished by Dora and Sui with ice magic and acid bullets, respectively.


    Don''t I have to fight this?


    You don''t have to, do you?


    Even if I thought so, the inquirer didn''t wholesale it.


    I said, "Hey! I went to one over there!"


    Dora''s readings echoing her head.


    "Gwow."


    Along with a scream that echoed from the bottom of the earth, a vicious-faced orga drowned at me in a straight line.


    "Gah!"


    I scream unintentionally at the impending auga.


    I try to escape, but my legs are dull and I can''t move as I think.


    "Gwow."


    An aug trying to grab me that would be a bait while roaring.


    "Hih..."


    I slipped my hips out of fear and butted myself.


    That worked and escaped from the hand of the Auga.


    In that gap, I stuck out Mithril''s spear obsessively.


    "Shit, Conoyalo!


    "Guh, guh..."


    Auga movement stops.


    Terrified, the tip of the spear was poking around the crisp and heart.


    I thought it was the only time I could get up and push the spear even more gritty with my selfless obsession.


    "G......................................."


    When you pull out the spear in anticipation of the total loss of the power of the orga, the orga collapses dozzily with its momentum.


    A little bit later, the org disappeared as well.


    "Huh."


    At once I was out of my mind, I knelt down on the spot and exhaled.


    "It was a much different way to fight an orga. Wasn''t it a little better in the previous dungeon?


    That''s what I''m going to say with a slightly frightened face, Fell.


    Geez, that''s what they said.


    It''s been awhile since Dolan and Aveling, and we haven''t had much of a fight in the meantime, so we can''t help it.


    Or because I''m a de amateur who doesn''t originally have anything to do with combat, he said I wouldn''t wear that right away.


    Besides, the augs here are really scared.


    That coveted phase is enough to come out of a dream.


    "Well, well, well, well, you know I shouldn''t have expected this guy''s fighting power."


    "It''s okay if the rubber is weak. Yo! ''Cause Sui protects it!


    Hey, Dora, that sounds terrible.


    And Sui, you don''t say you''re weak.


    It''s true, but I, I''m gonna cry.


    Ha, I knew I wasn''t good for battle...

 434 Episode 414: Meat Discovery!

    We got off to the 36th level. One line.


    At the same time, I heard a squeal from afar.


    That''s getting closer and closer.


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow"


    It was a group of dogs like each one of them that made Doberman huge, not even taking a pull to the size of a fell, that appeared with a shitty squeal.


    "Is that the black dog..."


    A group of black dogs was approaching the present.


    I also heard about the Black Dog from Pentagram.


    While we were talking, I was impressed that the face of the pentagram was tannic.


    Fatima said, "It''s the nasty part of this dungeon that comes out here with a black dog or something".


    Mr. Alec and Axel say that the stone golem and iron golem are strong, but they can escape if they have to because they are blunt-footed.


    The next auga that comes out is also manageable if the 35th floor that comes out in numbers is dangerous but about the 34th floor, and even though the auga moves quickly, it is possible to escape because the intrusion is a giant, we can move faster ourselves.


    But......


    "You can''t run away from a black dog."


    Keep your voices shut. That''s what they said.


    "Black dogs use magic," Adelmira said.


    They''re using wind magic to speed up further runs on everything.


    And then when it comes to the top species, they also do something to make it panic for a certain amount of time with howling.


    "The stone golem, the iron golem, and the black dog since I dealt with the orga. Then I''ll have as much strength as I want. Mostly no demon is as persistent as a black dog. No matter how much I hurt you, I won''t let you back down. It''s either that way or we''re gonna die."


    Samuel, a long-lived species, said so reluctantly that he had fought the Black Dog several times.


    But I wonder if that one dies or this one dies...


    "Are you all right?


    I''m a little worried about all the disturbing information I''ve been hearing from the face of Pentagram and I ask that.


    "Hung, what can we do with such a dog flair?"


    With that said, Fell threatened with a shout at a bunch of blackdogs.


    "Awwwww."


    A group of black dogs suddenly stop and frighten at the sound of Fell.


    But......


    "Vu, wow, wow, wow"


    Blackdog roared and came back on his way.


    ''Hum, I didn''t know there was a difference in power... These guys are still stupid dogs. "


    When Fell said so, he shook his forelegs down.


    Zang -.


    A group of black dogs who ate Fell''s claw slaughter (sobbing) sliced in an instant and ran out of breath.


    After the blackdog wreckage disappeared, a small grain of demonic stone was left behind.


    "You''re really just a demon stone."


    This is also information from Pentagram, who heard that even though the troublesome black dog is the opponent here, only a small amount of the drops are demonic stones.


    When it comes to black dog materials in the first place, they''re only about skins and demon stones.


    The story was that the black dog would go into the demonic five-finger hated by the adventurer, because the skin can''t be said to be very good, as can the sturdy ones.


    "Dora, Sue, if you see a dog, it''s all gone. Nice. ''


    ''Oh, I know. They''ll never pull it off. "


    "Okay -!


    "Dora, have you done that a few times before?


    "Oh. A few times. They followed me everywhere and I was persistent. Perseverance is a monkey from a while ago. ''


    When it comes to persistent monkeys, is it black baboon?


    That was persistent too......


    I remind you.


    "Dogs and other decent people are boring people. We''ll head downstairs as soon as possible."


    Under Fell''s proclamation, we were set to move forward through this hierarchy as quickly as possible.


    But......


    "Ahhh, I wouldn''t have done that if I''d already!


    Dosssssss, dosss, dosss, dosss -.


    Dra''s ice magic pours down on a bunch of black dogs.


    The dog-shaped, nosy black dog appeared before us from next to next.


    Sui will do it next!


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh.


    Black dogs, shot through by Sui''s acid bullets, lay on the ground one after the other.


    Mostly Dora and Sui fought, and sometimes Fell fought, and we finally made it to the boss room.


    "But it took you a long time to get rid of the room along the way."


    ''Cause these guys are springing up next. I''m just sick and tired of this. Let''s just get out of here and go downstairs. "


    ''Right. I''m just sick of it, too. "


    "Sui is a lot of fun to fight."


    Fell and Dora seem to be black-dogging opponents just plain easy, but Sui is full of energy.


    ''Right. Then I''ll leave this place to Sui. There seems to be a mix of the top breeds of dogs that can be a little magical, but, well, it won''t work for us with God''s blessing''


    "The magic of the superior species is the one that makes you panic for a certain amount of time with howling?


    "Uh-huh. There''s that, but then there''s the howling and blindness."


    Huh? I didn''t hear that.


    ''Well, even the top species can do this, but the guy there can do it''


    That''s what Fell said as he pointed his nose at the big black dog in the boss room.


    "Eh, are you okay?!


    That black dog is lethal for a moment when he''s blind.


    "We have God''s protection. Don''t worry, it won''t be unusual."


    "Ho, isn''t that true? If anything happens to sui...... say, sui?!


    While me and Fell were talking, Suey said, "Come on! ''and stormed into the boss room.


    I rushed into the boss''s room after him.


    Fell and Dora, who then slowly entered the boss room, were shaking their heads as if they were my first rush to do it.


    ''Damn, you''re worrying. Look, there''s no way Sui''s gonna get hit like that.''


    When Dora told me that, I saw that there was a sui who had already started a battle full of energy.


    He shoots'' Eh, Eh ''and acid bullets all over without howling or anything from the top species.


    The Black Dog also manages to come close to Sui, but all was destroyed by Sui and there was no gap to go in.


    And the only black dog that has been reduced in number in minutes of things will finally be one of the top species.


    The top species of black dogs who get knocked out other than themselves, peel their teeth out, drool and get angry.


    "Vuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    When he roared and shouted, he advanced to Sui.


    "You''re the only one left." Suey''s gonna take him down. Aye! ''


    Sui shot a larger acid bullet without even being frightened by the advancing black dog.


    Buh -.


    "Ah..."


    The moment Sui''s acid bullet hit, the head of the top blackdog species bounced off.


    I don''t know if this expression is good, but my head disappeared the moment I hit it anyway.


    "Yatter! I knocked it all down!"


    Sui happy to jump with a pom pom.


    "Sui..."


    ''That''s why I told you. Don''t worry about it.''


    "That''s right."


    Ugh, every time I come to the dungeon, the more my cute Sui''s fighting power sucks......


    Sui, who gives me the demon stone of the drops I picked up and gave it to Huns.


    "Sui, you did a great job," he stroked, grinning bitterly at Sui, who seemed to praise him, and he was happily blurbing.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    And finally, 37 hierarchies.


    Current status Apparently there''s a party in this hierarchy that''s most ahead of this dungeon.


    It sounded like this country''s premier party of meritocracy, but it was a story that Pentagram facades say they do have the strength, but their pride seems to be as high as a mountain and they don''t really like it.


    You seem like a troublesome bunch of people with high pride.


    Well, this floor looks huge, and we probably won''t get along.


    Nevertheless......


    "As I was asking, it''s huge"


    As I had heard beforehand from the face of the pentagram, the aisle was wide in front of me, which would be four or five times wider than before and the height of the ceiling.


    He said that although the Pentagram face was informed to the point that the 37 hierarchy was wide anyway and the passage was out of step from then on, he didn''t know anything else about it and it was a treat.


    They didn''t have anything familiar about the demons coming out, or going through past literature, and they asked the party about the precedent, but they all seemed to shut their mouths "can you give me such important information easily".


    "Tighten yourself up because you don''t know what''s coming out..."


    "We''ll see."


    "Huh? Does Fell know what demons come out?


    ''Uhm. You can tell by the smell. This guy...''


    "Gmowwwwww"


    A roar that sounds suddenly.


    And I showed up...


    "Minotaur? Not too big for?!


    A giant minotaur with a thick axe commensurate with that giant body was coming this way.


    Let''s take a quick appraisal......


    [Giganto minotaur]


    Large species of minotaur. S-rank demons. Its meat with sashimi so well is very delicious.


    "Huhahahahahaha. Has it finally appeared to shed meat? Dra, Sui, that meat is delicious!


    With that said, Kieran or Gillan and glowing Fell eyes.


    That''s Fell.


    You know Giganto Minotaur is delicious.


    "What?! Says it''s delicious meat! Come on! It''s meat. Give me meat!


    Dora gets tense when she hears it''s delicious meat.


    "Delicious meat! Meat, meat, meat ~ ''


    Sui was also jumping pompous at high speeds to see if he was excited to hear of delicious meat.


    "Dora, Sue, you know what I mean?


    "Of course."


    "Ugh."


    Huh?


    No, what''s, like, ''You know what?'' Is that it?


    "We''re hunting all over!


    "Hyah!"


    "Meat!


    Tensed with delicious meat in front of her, Fell, Dora and Sui thrust into Giganto Minotaur.


    And Gigantominotaurus sank in an instant after being attacked simultaneously by everyone.


    "E......"


    Though for meat, it was me who felt a little pulled off by everyone''s overly aggressive intensive attacks.

 435 Episode 415: Powerful Adventurer Party and Powerful Weather Mkoda

    "Hey, here comes the next meat."


    "You meat!


    "Meat ~"


    "Hey, I''m not saying meat."


    Looks like Gigantominotaurus to the Fells only looks like meat anymore.


    And Giganto Minotaur, quickly defeated by intensive fire from the three sides.


    Later all that remained were large chunks of meat, fangs and demon stones.


    Seeing meat chunks soars Fells tension.


    "Ooh, the meat''s out!


    "Meat, meat, meat..."


    ''Um, good meat that looks delicious. But not everything has meat. Well, anyway, we just have to keep hunting and collecting meat. Dra, sui, nice.''


    "Of course."


    "Ugh."


    When we hunted the first Giganto Minotaur to get a large chunk of meat, we rolled out to the Giganto Minotaur hunt as Fell declared.


    However, as Fell said earlier, meat was not dropped in all Giganto minotaurs.


    Looking at it so far, it feels like roughly 20% to 30%.


    Although the chunks of meat that get dropped are huge, everyone who likes meat won''t stop if they know it''s delicious even with the meat they''ve been waiting for.


    The chunks of meat from the drops obtained so far are also double-digit, but they were still far from satisfactory, Fell and Dora and Sui.


    We were in one line after that, continuing our gigantic minotaur hunt, but we were temporarily interrupted by everyone''s "hungry" grand chorus.


    According to Fell''s body clock, it was already time to spend the night in the nearby safe area with the evening time.


    Sometimes today''s breakfast and lunch were crisp with the making and setting aside, and Fell threatened to push me while pressing my nose to say, ''Of course I guess I just got the meat for dinner,'' and decided to use Giganto Minotaur''s meat for dinner.


    This place is simply for steaks that know exactly what the best meat tastes like.


    Steak with salt and pepper only at first.


    The thick red meat filled with sashimi cooked well. It was like a roll.


    The meat tasted excellent, and Fel, Dora and Sui flattened it from next to next.


    As a result, the meat of Giganto minotaur obtained as a result is also reduced to nearly half......


    That said, Fell, Dora and Sui, who had a good taste of Giganto Minotaur delicacies, were once again burning their fighting spirit to hunt Giganto Minotaur, though.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We leave for the Giganto Minotaur hunt again at dawn of the night.


    "I didn''t get so much meat yesterday. We''re gonna get a lot today. ''


    "Yeah! I''m gonna get a lot of delicious meat today!


    ''Well, it was too late to come upstairs yesterday. You''re hunting here all day, aren''t you? Then I can afford it. Besides, if you don''t seem to have enough, you can hunt here tomorrow. Oh, my God, it''s delicious meat. It''s all worth it.''


    ''Um, so is that. Will you continue your hunt tomorrow if it''s not enough? "


    Everyone is feeling more jealous than yesterday because they have a good taste of Giganto Minotaur''s delicious meat.


    Besides, if there''s not enough between Fell and Dora, they''ve decided to keep hunting tomorrow.


    Ma, well, nothing, but when this happens, I''m starting to feel bad about Giganto Minotaur.


    That said, the Fells who love meat. The trio couldn''t have stopped hunting, and even today Gigantominotaurus was hunted one after the other by a tense trio.


    As he entered the room that was on his way in and defeated Giganto Minotaur without leaking, he heard the sound of the blade hitting him from the front and the explosion, and then the voice.


    Kickin '', gimp -.


    Dokan -.


    "There, go!


    Six adventurers were fighting Giganto Minotaur.


    A big adventurer who shakes up the bastard sword and gets slashed by Giganto Minotaur.


    A skinny adventurer who persists in targeting his feet with a one-handed sword using his lightness as a weapon.


    Big beastman adventurer pounding a big axe on his knees.


    A slightly tight-faced female adventurer who hits the magic of fire in her face.


    Elf female adventurer who shoots one arrow after another for ticks and arms.


    And......


    "Tamer."


    He was manipulatively attacking a red-haired tiger the size of Fell.


    I guess this is the country''s premier prowess adventurer party.


    Only when it came to meritocracy, the coordinated attacks were brilliant.


    "Hey, what are you scared of? If you don''t hold on tight, they''re gonna shake you off. ''


    I had an eye for the battle of the Strength Adventurer Party and the power of the hand that was grabbing me by Fell seemed loose.


    "Sorry, sorry"


    I held on tight while I said that and re-grabbed it.


    I noticed. It was helpful because Fell was stopping me, but if it stayed like this, you''d have been shaken off.


    Danger. Danger.


    ''Let''s just go.'' Cause our meat is waiting for us. ''


    Dora, our meat...


    Not at all.


    "Ha, I get it. Then don''t interrupt me from the side. Sui shouldn''t have a hand."


    "Okay -"


    They''re priceless and seem a little cumbersome, and they don''t have to get involved, so they decide to leave the place with the damn thing.


    We slip through the sides quickly so we don''t get in the way. One line.


    I was just surprised to see the face of the meritocratic adventurer party open for a moment.


    That''s when I tried to slip through the sides and move on...


    Katsung -.


    "Huh?"


    The arrow was falling at my feet.


    "Flow Arrow"


    Hiya.


    We''re fighting. We slip through the middle, so does this happen every once in a while?


    "It was dangerous. You were right to have Fell tie the line before entering the dungeon."


    Sometimes it''s a difficult dungeon, I don''t know what it is, and just in case, I asked Fell to join forces with me and Dora and Sui.


    "Thanks, Fell. What is it?


    I don''t know what Fell is, but he was frowning and staring at the face of a powerful adventurer party in battle.


    "What is it, a flow arrow, right? I''m in battle, so that''s what happens. I don''t stare. I don''t stare."


    "Ha, this is why the weather guy is so energetic..."


    "What is potent weather, Dora?"


    "Dora, it would be useless to tell this guy to know such an opportunity"


    "What the hell is that? If you need anything, you have to tell me."


    Because both Fell and Dora are saying things that don''t make any sense.


    "Hey, let''s go get some meat."


    ''Um, right. I don''t have time for this kind of hassle.''


    ''Right. Meat. Meat.''


    With Sui rushing us, we started moving on again in search of Giganto Minotaur.


    ~ side adventurer party ~


    The battle ended a little after the Mkoda line left.


    It''s a victory for the Strength Adventurer Party.


    All I was told was that even if I rot, I''m a powerful man.


    "Ha, I''m tired."


    Saying so, as the tight-faced female adventurer sat down, she glanced at the big adventurer with his tight eyes with a bastard sword.


    "What''s going on, leader?! I wasn''t supposed to be the first in this dungeon!


    "I''m not listening there, either."


    So did the big beastman adventurer with the big axe.


    "I don''t know! I can just imagine who he is."


    That''s what a leader with a bastard sword gave back with a face like he chewed up a bitter bug.


    "Who?


    "S ranked Tamer with Fenrir...... I''ve heard rumors about coming to this dungeon for a while now."


    That''s what Tamer''s man said as he stroked the head of a red-haired tiger.


    "Chip, I''m pissed at Tamer for popping us off! For the most part, Fenrir, Fenrir is awesome because everyone appreciates it, but nobody actually sees the strength of it, right? Until recently, I''ve read so much about Fenrir that I''ve never seen anything real by myself. I bought it too much!


    That''s what a skinny adventurer with a one-handed sword says with hatred in his face.


    "I''m angry, too. We''ve all struggled to get here, and yet... That''s why I instructed you not to, as a leader. If you''re in the middle of a fight, you can make as many excuses as you want."


    "I''m not dying, but I aimed deep at my shoulder. Then even with advanced potions, a smart adventurer should return to the ground. But it stopped me. He''s defending himself with some kind of magic trick."


    That''s what I say. An elf woman adventurer bites her lips tight with regret.


    "What, even your prized elf bow, to which magic has been granted, won''t pass?


    When a disgustingly tight-eyed female adventurer says so, the elf female adventurer says back with a kick.


    Then I should have seen your pride in fire magic.


    "Hang on, if you want me to kill you, I''ll hit you as much as I can."


    "Stop it. I can''t help but talk to each other within my peers. Anyway, we''re the first ones to break through this dungeon. I just can''t give in no matter what. Whatever it is.... Guys, okay?


    When the leader said so, all the other members nodded with a strange face.

 436 Episode 416: Fells Dark Ops

    Giganto, Minotaur. We''re gonna put out the sperm on the hunt. Or Fell, Dora and Suey.


    The Giganto Minotaur found repeated that it was going to hunt instantly, and the meat chunks of the drops were also gathering a large fraction.


    That said, they haven''t reached a satisfactory amount yet for Fell, Dora and Sui, though.


    Fell said, "I don''t know when I''ll get it next," and it looks like he''s going to hunt as much as he can hunt anyway.


    Dora and Sui seemed to agree with that, and we all worked for the Giganto Minotaur hunt at best.


    "Eh, no meat again..."


    Dora is dismayed that the Giganto Minotaur drops she defeated were skins, mace and demon stones.


    "Sui didn''t even have meat."


    There is also no meat in the Gigantominotaurus drops defeated by Sui, shovoned with horns, skins and demonic stones.


    "Ku......, so am I."


    As far as Fell, he had a sinister face with just a drop of skin and demon stones.


    "When I knocked you down earlier, the meat came out. That''s fine."


    While picking up the drops, I said so, but there still seems to be something wrong with not having meat on all of them.


    "Chip, it would be a shame if all the meat came out if you knocked it down"


    ''I think so too, Sui. I wish all this delicious meat came out.''


    "I agree, but this is also the logic of the dungeon. I have no choice. We''re going next. ''


    I rushed up to Fell trying to put me down and make my way to the next gigantic minotaur hunt.


    "Oh, wait, wait! Get me in the car.


    "Oh, come on, get in."


    I hurried up to Fell''s back and said I couldn''t wait to be left here.


    "Damn, I know you want to secure meat, but don''t leave me. If they leave me here, I''ll die for sure!


    I can''t deal with a big fat ass like that, Ahhh.


    I can only see the future of death.


    "Ha...... The guy named Lord... ''


    "That''s not what I''m going to say."


    Kuck, why does Fell and Dora feel so frightened?


    I''m just telling the truth.


    It''s okay because Sui protects the rubber.


    Sui......


    Sui is the only healer I have.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    It''s like a stream of work, one after the other, slaughtering Giganto Minotaur. Fell, Dora, and Sui''s invincible trio and me in charge of collecting their drops.


    And the next prey before an invincible trio hunting Giganto Minotaur in search of meat.


    Giganto Minotaur wandering around the end of the long aisle doesn''t seem to have noticed this one yet.


    "Four. I hope the meat comes out."


    "Right."


    "With meat."


    An invincible trio that says that at their leisure.


    ''Mm... Do you realize that, Dora?''


    ''Oh. They''re coming from behind, aren''t they? It''s too much air. "


    "They''re going to make this guy a deceased while we''re hunting. It''s the ultimate of a smart little idiot."


    "Anyway, hunting ends in an instant, so I didn''t have to do it with Gatsun after that. Anyway, whatever happens, you''re gonna be okay because there''s a Fell connection, right?


    "Uhm. This guy''s ties are particularly sturdy. It''s strong enough to prevent even dragon braces. ''


    "Ha ha, that''s worrying."


    ''It seems to be a dungeon that they say is difficult. Just in case.'' Cause I hate it when you can''t eat delicious meals. ''


    "Different."


    ''But, Dora, you don''t have to bother putting our hands directly on the little smart-ass. Only to show such a human being the difference in overwhelming power. Unlike demons, humans have more or less wisdom. It''s a salvation to be able to identify someone you''re never gonna be able to match. "


    "Dimensions that show the difference between overwhelming forces and break their hearts? I don''t know what to say, but it''s egghetto. Fuhaha. Well, it sounds interesting. ''


    "Kukuku, you deserve it."


    I don''t know what it is, but Fell and Dora look so bad...


    "Hey, Fell and Dora are looking something bad. Sometimes it seems like you''re doing it, but are you reading directly without me? I''ll mix it up, too. Talking to you guys alone makes me nervous about what you''re talking about, not at all."


    ''Never mind. It''s a story without a scratch.


    "Yes, yes."


    As we interacted like that, one of the Giganto Minotaurs we finally realized in one line roared.


    "Bumowowowow"


    With that roar, other Giganto minotaurs rock us on line.


    Four gigantic minotaurs came this way making noise with Dosdos.


    "Oh, come on, they''re on their way!


    Four Giganto Minotaurs are pressed by impending force and I raise my voice, but Fell, Dora and Sui''s invincible trio waited for it sparingly without showing any rush or other fine dust.


    ''... that''s why. Dra, Sui, defeat those meats in one blow. I''m going to show you an overwhelming difference in power. "


    "Huhaha, roger!


    ''I don''t know, you just have to do a buzz and knock it down, right? Sui, do it!


    "Gmowwwwww"


    Both factions collide with the roar of the prestigious Giganto Minotaur.


    Buh -.


    Sui hits Giganto Minotaur''s chest with an acid bullet that just wonders if it''s a cannon and puts a wind hole in it.


    Gossssss -.


    Dora skewered Giganto Minotaur by piercing a pointy column of ice at the tip of the polar pole from his brain.


    Humph -.


    A wind blows like a wrap of two gigantic minotaurs who were at the end of Fell''s gaze.


    At the next moment, the gigantic minotaur, which had become a roundabout, collapsed dochably.


    In just a few seconds, the settlement was in place.


    "It''s really bullshit strength, you guys."


    It was me who saw the Trio hit special attack and felt smudged and that way again.


    ~ side adventurer party ~


    Six adventurers running desperately with a blue face.


    I tried to avoid Giganto Minotaur, which I encountered along the way, and ran away anyway.


    S rank Tamer, no, to escape those submissive demons.


    When he was convinced he had earned considerable distance by running, he finally escaped into the nearby safe area.


    "Hey, what the hell, alle ha!


    A tight-faced female adventurer, one of the country''s most powerful adventurer party members, shouted hysterically.


    "Giganto Minotaur in one blow...... It''s a monster..."


    The elf woman adventurer snapped like that with her blue face.


    "There''s no way we''re enemies like that. No! It''s not a big lie that Fenrill is no big deal!


    She ate and hung herself screaming hysterically at the skinny adventurer of a one-handed sword whose tight-faced female adventurer was surprised by Fenrill''s strength.


    "You didn''t say I was no big deal! I just said I bought too much!


    That''s what the skinny adventurer said back while wearing a blue face.


    The tight-faced female adventurer was experiencing the awesomeness of Fenrill just because she was in a magical position.


    "... that Fenrill didn''t work at all"


    That''s what I said. The tight-faced female adventurer was shaking.


    "So what are you saying?


    That''s what a big beastman adventurer with a big axe with a frown root asks.


    "It means you can shoot all that magic of power without making it faint! It''s the same for that little dragon! I''ve never seen such powerful ice magic!


    With a look of fear, the tight-faced female adventurer shouted hysterically again.


    "Fenrill and the dragon aren''t the only ones. That slime wasn''t the only one either."


    That''s what a blue-faced Tamer said with a strange face.


    Its Tamer''s submissive, the red-haired tiger, is roaring around the safe area in an uneasy manner as to whether it was hit by an overwhelming force of fenrills, dragons and slimes or not.


    "Yes, that slime is weird too. Slime is not supposed to be a clutterfish in a clutterfish..."


    You remembered Slime''s attack, and that''s what the Elf woman adventurer kept doing as she trembled.


    "You weren''t supposed to see it from the other side, but after the attack, the Fenrill guy was looking at us..."


    That''s what the big adventurer, the leader of this ever silent party, said with a wrinkle between his eyebrows.


    The leader was certainly right.


    S rank Tamer, who was to meet again while exploring.


    This is the one I noticed earlier, and that one I shouldn''t have noticed.


    Then we should all be ready to take S-rank Tamer as the deceased......


    But the leader''s phrase, "Fenrill''s guy was looking at us" made all the members realize.


    That spectacular and overwhelming power was to show ourselves.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to die for dealing with such a monster!


    "I don''t want to deal with that either."


    To the desperate words of the women, other members also gave a distressed look, imagining when that overwhelming power was directed at them.


    If that power were directed at us......


    It was just a freaking thing to think about.


    And the leader, the great adventurer, closed his eyes and pondered and concluded.


    "Change of plans. I don''t care about them. And anyway, leave this hierarchy early and head down to the lower hierarchy.... we''ll be the first to break through this dungeon."


    All members who are still pale snort at the words of the leader.


    These adventurers had no choice to give up dungeon trespassing even if they showed so much overwhelming power.


    Dungeon trampler......


    These adventurers were fascinated by the title of honor and gold.

 439 Episode 419: Demons Who Prefer Human Blood

    Thirty-nine levels down the stairs.


    There was a forest lined with blue and lush trees.


    "Forest, right..."


    "Uhm. Same as some dungeon."


    "It was a drain, wasn''t it? A dungeon in the city with that perverted elf."


    Dora, perverted elves are spicy.


    Well, I don''t deny it.


    You have a perverse attitude towards one of those guys, Dora.


    "There''s something weird going on over there."


    I pulled my trousers hem while Sui said so in his readings.


    "Are you weird?


    When Sui looks in the direction he points with his tentacles, there''s something bug-like flying in with Boone and his feathers.


    "... Is that a mosquito? Wouldn''t that be big for you?


    There''s obviously a mosquito flying this way that''s weird on the scale.


    "Chip, do you have that? Hey, Fell. ''


    ''Mm-hmm. You''re massive. I mean, there''s this guy. They''ll come together if they don''t want to.''


    ''That''s right. It''s depressing. "


    Bareback Fell and Dora know about big mosquitoes.


    "Do Fell and Dora know?


    "Oh well, it''s a demon I love blood"


    "Uh-huh. Every single one of them is a weak demon, but there''s a lot of them. When the blood sucking prey comes nearby, they come together in large numbers anyway. ''


    "Besides, their number one favorite is human blood."


    With that said, Dora looks at me, and Fell nods at me, too.


    "Humans, me?


    ''That''s right. Look, I''m here.''


    "Heh."


    A big mosquito about a meter long was about to stick a strawy pointy mouth at me.


    ''Don''t worry about that. I would say you have my boundaries. Don''t worry, nothing will happen with these guys'' attacks. ''


    As Fell said, the strawy mouth of the big mosquito was inhibited by the invisible wall of the junction to make cuttlefish and noise.


    "I know that, but I knew it... But you''re big."


    I see a mosquito the size of which is not comparable to the small mosquito that was in Japan.


    Sometimes I was relieved to see that I was inhibited by Fell''s junction, which also created room for me to try to appraise the big mosquitoes.


    [Vampire Mosquito]


    D-rank demon. A blood-sucking demon, he particularly prefers human blood. Note that you may also die if you draw blood from multiple sources at the same time.


    It''s called vampire mosquitoes, you big mosquito.


    They like human blood in particular because it''s a blood-sucking demon, so it''s a real mosquito just because it''s different in size.


    I imagine a big mosquito sucking blood on my face.


    I mean, well, there''s a Fell connection and that''s not gonna happen.


    But......


    The big mosquito thing. Vampire Mosquito was trying to stick his strawy mouth at me as he made cuttlefish and noise over and over again as hard as he did.


    "Um, will you give this up one of these days and go somewhere?


    ''Barca, you can''t be. As I explained earlier, he loves human blood. You''re not going anywhere with your favorite thing in front of you.''


    "Guh...... Dora, you''re an idiot."


    ''Hey, Dora''s right. And not just one of them, as I explained. They''re coming together one after the other. Look at that.''


    That''s what Fell says, so I looked around, and a ton of vampire mosquitoes were flying at me one after the other.


    "Wow, what''s that number..."


    Tons of vampire mosquitoes fly in with boomboons and unpleasant feathers.


    And just like the one who was coming first, he was trying to stick a strawy pointed mouth at me.


    Cuttlefish Cuttlefish Cuttlefish -.


    ... What do I do with this?


    "Is this what it is?


    I asked him in a reading as Fells glanced at the vampire Mosquito, who had gathered invisible.


    ''Such miscellaneous fish are boring to defeat. You''ll be fine because there''s a connection. "


    "You''re the one who wants these guys. I don''t know. There''s nothing wrong with me, Fell and Suey."


    That''s what Dora says, so when I see it, I''m the only one with a collection of vampire mosquitoes.


    Vampire Mosquito didn''t even look to the Fells when he said he was nearby.


    How much human blood did you drink?


    ''If it disturbs you, it''s better to defeat it yourself. It''s going to level up.''


    ''Yeah, yeah, do that. You haven''t fought your ass off since we got into the dungeon, have you? You''ve come to the dungeon to fight for a little while.''


    Fell and Dora are going to advise you to fight.


    Well, it''s true, because I almost didn''t do a fight called battle.


    I don''t have to, but there are tenants, and it''s not a bad story to level up.


    Plus, it''s safe to say that thanks to Fell''s connections, we can fight safely.


    ''Then why don''t you do it? It''s safe at Fell''s junction. It''s just that it''s hard to get a lot of numbers...''


    I flock to me, trying to pierce my strawy mouth, pioneering vampire mosquitoes.


    "Ryuji, are you okay? Do you want me to kill Suey?


    Thank you, Sue. But this looks like a weak demon, so I''ll take it down myself. If it''s a little rough, you can help me. "


    "Okay -"


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Yah."


    Gussa -.


    I stuck a swiss specialty Mithril spear in my vampire Mosquito.


    "Huh, stabbing or stabbing doesn''t diminish..."


    By my side working the Vampire Mosquito hunt, Fell, Dora and Sui are naps.


    "Damn, it''s too much of a gathering. I don''t know which one you''re gonna smell."


    The vampire mosquito flying from next to next is the reason why it never decreases, although it is knocking down quite a few of them with ticks and pricks.


    "Is there some way to knock out a ton of crisps at once?


    I know it''s the quickest way to use magic in this case, but all I can use is fire magic and dirt magic.


    You can''t use fire magic in the woods, and dirt magic doesn''t work in the dungeons in the first place.


    Um, what''s going on?


    I guess the only way to defeat this big mosquito is to tick it off one at a time.


    Big mosquitoes, mosquitoes............... Ah!


    I opened the internet supermarket in a hurry.


    And I bought something.


    "This is an insecticide that works against mosquitoes! The blackened guy in Avling''s dungeon also had an online supermarket cockroach-specific insecticide, so it should work for the mosquitoes here."


    I sprayed the sprayed insecticide I bought towards the vampire mosquito.


    Shoo -.


    "What do you say?


    Vampire Mosquito, who was making a lot of cuttlefish noise trying to stick his strawy mouth at me, retreated and fell to the ground with a potpourri.


    "Whoa, I knew it worked!


    I bought more insecticides and sprayed them on my vampire mosquitoes with insecticides in my hands like a pair of pistols.


    "Oops."


    Bushhh, shh, shh, shh -.


    "This way too."


    Bushhh, shh, shh, shh -.


    I sprayed insecticides all over the vampire mosquito to reduce the number.


    "Phew, I''m tired"


    There were a bunch of empty insecticide spray cans rolling at my feet.


    "Hmm, looks like you''ve defeated most of them."


    Seeing the massive amount of drops scattered around me, that''s what Fell called it when he woke up with a quack stretch.


    "Well, I can handle it. But I''m afraid he''s still alive, even though he''s lost a lot of money."


    ''That''s because there are only a few of them. I''m hungrier than that. "


    "I thought it was time you said that. I''m getting tired and tired, too."


    It was some time after lunch that I came to this floor, and I thought it might be time for dinner.


    "Huh, did I say rice?


    Did the word rice get in my ear, or it was Dra who woke me up with a big yawn.


    "Dinner -?


    Dora''s awake, but she''s caught and Sui''s awake, too.


    "Oh, it''s rice. But after I picked up the drops."


    "Whoa, I knocked you down like this."


    When I saw a ton of drops around me, Dora gave me a surprise.


    "Sort of. When I do it, I do it."


    "Awesome!


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "But don''t you have to knock them all out? Still flying."


    "That''s fine. One of these days, we''re gonna knock him out."


    Sui was right, there was still only a little vampire mosquito left around me.


    Change the operation in the direction of decreasing the number from the middle of nowhere to the vampire Mosquito, which comes from nowhere even though I thought I had defeated them all with this.


    Because of that, the number of vampire mosquitoes we are now in had been reduced to five.


    Was the insecticide attack quite effective, and the vampire Mosquito who''s here now doesn''t try to pierce his narrowly strawy mouth against me?


    Still, I couldn''t give up human blood, and I couldn''t leave, and I was flying around me at a certain distance.


    It''s depressing, but defeating that one will soon bring another new one flying.


    Besides, I have an idea, so it''s okay.


    It''ll give you a good grip while you sleep.


    More than that......


    "Sui, can you help me pick up the drops"


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    "Because of the large number, it''s good to be rough."


    "Okay -"


    Anyway, there''s a lot of drops, and because vampire mosquitoes are D-rank demons, drops won''t be that expensive either.


    Together with Sui, I picked up the drops and to some extent, a voice was heard from Fell.


    "Hey, you haven''t had dinner yet?


    "Because it''s time to get ready. I wanted to ask Fell a favor before then. You always have a box-shaped house I make out of dirt magic, will you put up a line about that size?


    ''Mmm, that''s good.... done.''


    "That''s fast. All right, then..."


    I bought something that is an online supermarket.


    Quickly open the cardboard and open the seal of what you bought.


    "What is it? You smell terrible. ''


    Didn''t you like Fell''s unique fragrance? She smiles at the smell she smells.


    On the contrary, Dora and Sui are intrigued by the ''smell you''ve never smelled''.


    "This is called mosquito lineage. It''s from the world I was in, but I can get rid of mosquitoes just by lighting and burning them. Considering that my worldly insecticide has always worked on worm-based demons, I think this mosquito strainer also works on vampire mosquitoes."


    "Hehe, if you can get rid of it just by burning it, it''s great for that demon with a lot of numbers."


    "That sort of thing. It''s just, when you burn it, it makes the smell stronger."


    With that said, I glance at Fell, who didn''t like the unique scent of mosquito strain.


    ''It''s okay because I''m going to make it a no-smell junction. If you want to get out there faster than that, do it. "


    "Yes, sir."


    But I can''t believe you can make a connection without smelling it. That''s just Fell.


    I haven''t lived long in vain.


    Set the mosquito removal incense on fire with that in mind.


    Four of them were prepared and installed on each of the four corners of the box type junction.


    "Hmm, that''s working."


    "Oh, that''s working."


    "Wow! I didn''t do anything, but I fell. ''


    "Huhun, I knew it worked. Now you can rest assured during dinner and when you''re asleep."


    Vampire Mosquito, who was growing in numbers from five as he talked to everyone, falls to the ground one after another without power.


    Now you can rest assured.


    So will you make dinner?

 438 Episode 418: Fell, Dora, Suis Meat Lover Trio Joy

    After a good night''s rest, we came to the heavy door of the boss room again.


    "Then let''s go."


    With that voice, Fell pushed the door open with his forefoot.


    "Gee, there are twelve..."


    There were twelve giant gigantic minotaurs in the room.


    "Guys, those numbers, are you okay?


    ''Hum, that''s a stupid question. There''s no way we''re gonna lose like that. "


    ''Dora is right. No matter how many of those things are, they''re not our enemies. More than that, this floor is the last in this room. I hope he drops the meat.''


    "Fuhaha, no way"


    "I hope the meat comes out."


    The Fells said, "Are you okay?" That seems to have been a wild question.


    There are twelve Giganto Minotaurs, but it seems to be no problem for the Fells.


    "Bumowowowow"


    Giganto Minotaurs, who have noticed us, come all the way down here with their roaring weapons.


    Such is the power of monster movies.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui are flat out, about me being able to pull back on that force.


    "Dora, Sue, we''re just gonna clean up. Dora''s got four on the right, and Suey''s got four on the left. I''ll do the four in the center."


    "Oops, roger."


    "Yes."


    Dogong, dogong, dogang, dogang -.


    The four in the center fell to slowly collapse after being electrocuted by the brain weather.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh -.


    The four on the right fell one after the other like domino knockouts with hugely fast bullets wrapped around the flames one wind hole after another in their bellies.


    Buh, buh, buh, buh -.


    The four on the left fell forward making a noise as the acid bullet penetrated the area around his chest as it melted.


    "I just said I''d clean it up, but you really got the battle in an instant..."


    ''Hum, naturally. More than that, the meat came out. Now pick up the meat.''


    "It''s good to have meat out ~"


    "Oops. And I didn''t know there''d be three at the end. You''re in luck. ''


    There are three meat chunks out there, and Fell, Dora, and Sui are all hock-faced.


    But it''s not just meat chunks that you pick up.


    The other drops are wasted, so I will collect them exactly.


    Axes, demon stones, skins, horns. Then again demon stones......


    "Hmm? This is..."


    A bastard sword had somehow fallen among the Giganto Minotaur drops.


    There was no Giganto Minotaur with a sword, and the giant Giganto Minotaur has it. It''s little too small for me.


    When I lift it up and look at the whole thing, I think it might be on a bastard sword that looks somewhat familiar.


    "Hey, this is the sword that an adventurer party guy used to have in this room before us, right?


    "Right."


    Fell answers like nothing.


    "Why are you falling here?


    When I heard that, Dora came over here shaking her head.


    ''You''re as nibbly as ever. It''s decided because he''s dead. "


    "Huh..."


    The big axe they had and the one-handed sword are over there.


    When I looked at the one Dora pointed at, the big axe and one-handed sword did fall off.


    ''Probably wiped out. Whoever had the sword the Lord possessed was the strongest of them all. If he were dead, there would be few others alive.''


    When Fell says so, Dora returns, ''Right?''


    According to Fell''s story, according to the dungeon, people''s bodies, the clothes they wear, and then the point is that things like leather armor are made of organic matter are absorbed quickly, and weapons made of minerals are slowly absorbed.


    "You mean everyone at that party is dead? But those are the people who said it was the most powerful adventurer party in the country."


    ''I don''t know how they said it, but this is a dungeon. Sometimes this happens.''


    No, well, even I know that...


    "I guess it''s just that they were short of strength to try this floor. I''m more or less willing to challenge the dungeon, even they would have been quite prepared."


    Not at all. Dora''s right.


    I also know that in the worst case scenario, a dungeon is a place to exchange lives that you can''t come out alive.


    But......


    I can''t tell you what it''s like to be close acquaintances or nothin '', but I can''t tell you what it feels like to be told that those people will die just a minute ago as I met them and watched them get better.


    "But are you ready? That''s a heavy word when they say it again. I don''t know what to say, but I wasn''t ready to die in the dungeon..."


    ''You can''t do that. Don''t keep us and them together. "


    ''Yes, yes. Me, Fell and Suey are here. There''s nothing like dying for you. "


    Sui will protect you!


    "Fell, Dora, Sui..."


    I came a little gin to everyone''s words.


    ''Cause if you can''t eat good food, it''s important.''


    "Yeah, yeah."


    "Sauce is delicious."


    "Oh, you guys..., rice..."


    I knew it, but I knew it, but I wondered if my cooking rice was the only purpose.


    ''Ahaha, that''s a joke, including rice, but we all enjoy traveling together. Both Fell and Suey, right?


    "Um, well. It''s more interesting life than being alone."


    "It''s so much fun to be with everyone!


    "Hung, rice would be pretty much for real. But, well, it''s a lot of fun for me to travel with everyone, too."


    ''You know what? So we''re talking about keeping up with each other.''


    Dora pounding my shoulder while I say that.


    Because he has a good mouth at all.


    "I hope so. What do we do with this?


    Left over bastard sword, big axe and one-handed sword.


    "There''s no owner anymore, you can have it."


    ''That''s right. He''s just gonna get absorbed by the dungeons that he left it here anyway.''


    "Is that true, too? Well, I''ll just take it back and talk to you about what you''re gonna do with the Adventurer''s Guild."


    And when we picked up the rest of the drop, we left the boss room behind.


    Stepping down the stairs to level 38...


    "Bumowowowow"


    I heard a familiar roar.


    "Kukuk, we''re in luck."


    "Ha ha, sure. ''Cause it''s good everyday. I''m sure. But I didn''t expect to meet these guys again."


    "Meat!"


    Thirty-eight hierarchies, it was Giganto Minotaur we met from the beginning.


    Fell, Dora, and the Sui meat-lover trio should be happy because that''s what narrowed the aisle.


    ''All right, we''re hunting!


    "Hyah!"


    "Meat!


    "Ahhh, I''m stuck..."


    Then, naturally, the flesh-loving trio of Fell, Dora and Sui stepped into the Giganto Minotaur hunt.


    When I kept happily hunting Giganto Minotaur on this floor, which was much more than the 37 tiers, and cleaned up the massive Giganto Minotaur that was in the last boss room, the meat mass of the drops ended up exceeding three digits.


    "You don''t seem to have any trouble with Giganto Minotaur meat for a while..."


    Fell, Dora, and Sui looked satisfied when I said that with a distant eye.

 439 Episode 419: Demons Who Prefer Human Blood

    Thirty-nine levels down the stairs.


    There was a forest lined with blue and lush trees.


    "Forest, right..."


    "Uhm. Same as some dungeon."


    "It was a drain, wasn''t it? A dungeon in the city with that perverted elf."


    Dora, perverted elves are spicy.


    Well, I don''t deny it.


    You have a perverse attitude towards one of those guys, Dora.


    "There''s something weird going on over there."


    I pulled my trousers hem while Sui said so in his readings.


    "Are you weird?


    When Sui looks in the direction he points with his tentacles, there''s something bug-like flying in with Boone and his feathers.


    "... Is that a mosquito? Wouldn''t that be big for you?


    There''s obviously a mosquito flying this way that''s weird on the scale.


    "Chip, do you have that? Hey, Fell. ''


    ''Mm-hmm. You''re massive. I mean, there''s this guy. They''ll come together if they don''t want to.''


    ''That''s right. It''s depressing. "


    Bareback Fell and Dora know about big mosquitoes.


    "Do Fell and Dora know?


    "Oh well, it''s a demon I love blood"


    "Uh-huh. Every single one of them is a weak demon, but there''s a lot of them. When the blood sucking prey comes nearby, they come together in large numbers anyway. ''


    "Besides, their number one favorite is human blood."


    With that said, Dora looks at me, and Fell nods at me, too.


    "Humans, me?


    ''That''s right. Look, I''m here.''


    "Heh."


    A big mosquito about a meter long was about to stick a strawy pointy mouth at me.


    ''Don''t worry about that. I would say you have my boundaries. Don''t worry, nothing will happen with these guys'' attacks. ''


    As Fell said, the strawy mouth of the big mosquito was inhibited by the invisible wall of the junction to make cuttlefish and noise.


    "I know that, but I knew it... But you''re big."


    I see a mosquito the size of which is not comparable to the small mosquito that was in Japan.


    Sometimes I was relieved to see that I was inhibited by Fell''s junction, which also created room for me to try to appraise the big mosquitoes.


    [Vampire Mosquito]


    D-rank demon. A blood-sucking demon, he particularly prefers human blood. Note that you may also die if you draw blood from multiple sources at the same time.


    It''s called vampire mosquitoes, you big mosquito.


    They like human blood in particular because it''s a blood-sucking demon, so it''s a real mosquito just because it''s different in size.


    I imagine a big mosquito sucking blood on my face.


    I mean, well, there''s a Fell connection and that''s not gonna happen.


    But......


    The big mosquito thing. Vampire Mosquito was trying to stick his strawy mouth at me as he made cuttlefish and noise over and over again as hard as he did.


    "Um, will you give this up one of these days and go somewhere?


    ''Barca, you can''t be. As I explained earlier, he loves human blood. You''re not going anywhere with your favorite thing in front of you.''


    "Guh...... Dora, you''re an idiot."


    ''Hey, Dora''s right. And not just one of them, as I explained. They''re coming together one after the other. Look at that.''


    That''s what Fell says, so I looked around, and a ton of vampire mosquitoes were flying at me one after the other.


    "Wow, what''s that number..."


    Tons of vampire mosquitoes fly in with boomboons and unpleasant feathers.


    And just like the one who was coming first, he was trying to stick a strawy pointed mouth at me.


    Cuttlefish Cuttlefish Cuttlefish -.


    ... What do I do with this?


    "Is this what it is?


    I asked him in a reading as Fells glanced at the vampire Mosquito, who had gathered invisible.


    ''Such miscellaneous fish are boring to defeat. You''ll be fine because there''s a connection. "


    "You''re the one who wants these guys. I don''t know. There''s nothing wrong with me, Fell and Suey."


    That''s what Dora says, so when I see it, I''m the only one with a collection of vampire mosquitoes.


    Vampire Mosquito didn''t even look to the Fells when he said he was nearby.


    How much human blood did you drink?


    ''If it disturbs you, it''s better to defeat it yourself. It''s going to level up.''


    ''Yeah, yeah, do that. You haven''t fought your ass off since we got into the dungeon, have you? You''ve come to the dungeon to fight for a little while.''


    Fell and Dora are going to advise you to fight.


    Well, it''s true, because I almost didn''t do a fight called battle.


    I don''t have to, but there are tenants, and it''s not a bad story to level up.


    Plus, it''s safe to say that thanks to Fell''s connections, we can fight safely.


    ''Then why don''t you do it? It''s safe at Fell''s junction. It''s just that it''s hard to get a lot of numbers...''


    I flock to me, trying to pierce my strawy mouth, pioneering vampire mosquitoes.


    "Ryuji, are you okay? Do you want me to kill Suey?


    Thank you, Sue. But this looks like a weak demon, so I''ll take it down myself. If it''s a little rough, you can help me. "


    "Okay -"


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Yah."


    Gussa -.


    I stuck a swiss specialty Mithril spear in my vampire Mosquito.


    "Huh, stabbing or stabbing doesn''t diminish..."


    By my side working the Vampire Mosquito hunt, Fell, Dora and Sui are naps.


    "Damn, it''s too much of a gathering. I don''t know which one you''re gonna smell."


    The vampire mosquito flying from next to next is the reason why it never decreases, although it is knocking down quite a few of them with ticks and pricks.


    "Is there some way to knock out a ton of crisps at once?


    I know it''s the quickest way to use magic in this case, but all I can use is fire magic and dirt magic.


    You can''t use fire magic in the woods, and dirt magic doesn''t work in the dungeons in the first place.


    Um, what''s going on?


    I guess the only way to defeat this big mosquito is to tick it off one at a time.


    Big mosquitoes, mosquitoes............... Ah!


    I opened the internet supermarket in a hurry.


    And I bought something.


    "This is an insecticide that works against mosquitoes! The blackened guy in Avling''s dungeon also had an online supermarket cockroach-specific insecticide, so it should work for the mosquitoes here."


    I sprayed the sprayed insecticide I bought towards the vampire mosquito.


    Shoo -.


    "What do you say?


    Vampire Mosquito, who was making a lot of cuttlefish noise trying to stick his strawy mouth at me, retreated and fell to the ground with a potpourri.


    "Whoa, I knew it worked!


    I bought more insecticides and sprayed them on my vampire mosquitoes with insecticides in my hands like a pair of pistols.


    "Oops."


    Bushhh, shh, shh, shh -.


    "This way too."


    Bushhh, shh, shh, shh -.


    I sprayed insecticides all over the vampire mosquito to reduce the number.


    "Phew, I''m tired"


    There were a bunch of empty insecticide spray cans rolling at my feet.


    "Hmm, looks like you''ve defeated most of them."


    Seeing the massive amount of drops scattered around me, that''s what Fell called it when he woke up with a quack stretch.


    "Well, I can handle it. But I''m afraid he''s still alive, even though he''s lost a lot of money."


    ''That''s because there are only a few of them. I''m hungrier than that. "


    "I thought it was time you said that. I''m getting tired and tired, too."


    It was some time after lunch that I came to this floor, and I thought it might be time for dinner.


    "Huh, did I say rice?


    Did the word rice get in my ear, or it was Dra who woke me up with a big yawn.


    "Dinner -?


    Dora''s awake, but she''s caught and Sui''s awake, too.


    "Oh, it''s rice. But after I picked up the drops."


    "Whoa, I knocked you down like this."


    When I saw a ton of drops around me, Dora gave me a surprise.


    "Sort of. When I do it, I do it."


    "Awesome!


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "But don''t you have to knock them all out? Still flying."


    "That''s fine. One of these days, we''re gonna knock him out."


    Sui was right, there was still only a little vampire mosquito left around me.


    Change the operation in the direction of decreasing the number from the middle of nowhere to the vampire Mosquito, which comes from nowhere even though I thought I had defeated them all with this.


    Because of that, the number of vampire mosquitoes we are now in had been reduced to five.


    Was the insecticide attack quite effective, and the vampire Mosquito who''s here now doesn''t try to pierce his narrowly strawy mouth against me?


    Still, I couldn''t give up human blood, and I couldn''t leave, and I was flying around me at a certain distance.


    It''s depressing, but defeating that one will soon bring another new one flying.


    Besides, I have an idea, so it''s okay.


    It''ll give you a good grip while you sleep.


    More than that......


    "Sui, can you help me pick up the drops"


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    "Because of the large number, it''s good to be rough."


    "Okay -"


    Anyway, there''s a lot of drops, and because vampire mosquitoes are D-rank demons, drops won''t be that expensive either.


    Together with Sui, I picked up the drops and to some extent, a voice was heard from Fell.


    "Hey, you haven''t had dinner yet?


    "Because it''s time to get ready. I wanted to ask Fell a favor before then. You always have a box-shaped house I make out of dirt magic, will you put up a line about that size?


    ''Mmm, that''s good.... done.''


    "That''s fast. All right, then..."


    I bought something that is an online supermarket.


    Quickly open the cardboard and open the seal of what you bought.


    "What is it? You smell terrible. ''


    Didn''t you like Fell''s unique fragrance? She smiles at the smell she smells.


    On the contrary, Dora and Sui are intrigued by the ''smell you''ve never smelled''.


    "This is called mosquito lineage. It''s from the world I was in, but I can get rid of mosquitoes just by lighting and burning them. Considering that my worldly insecticide has always worked on worm-based demons, I think this mosquito strainer also works on vampire mosquitoes."


    "Hehe, if you can get rid of it just by burning it, it''s great for that demon with a lot of numbers."


    "That sort of thing. It''s just, when you burn it, it makes the smell stronger."


    With that said, I glance at Fell, who didn''t like the unique scent of mosquito strain.


    ''It''s okay because I''m going to make it a no-smell junction. If you want to get out there faster than that, do it. "


    "Yes, sir."


    But I can''t believe you can make a connection without smelling it. That''s just Fell.


    I haven''t lived long in vain.


    Set the mosquito removal incense on fire with that in mind.


    Four of them were prepared and installed on each of the four corners of the box type junction.


    "Hmm, that''s working."


    "Oh, that''s working."


    "Wow! I didn''t do anything, but I fell. ''


    "Huhun, I knew it worked. Now you can rest assured during dinner and when you''re asleep."


    Vampire Mosquito, who was growing in numbers from five as he talked to everyone, falls to the ground one after another without power.


    Now you can rest assured.


    So will you make dinner?

 443 Episode 423: Whats in the Crate and Giganto Minotaurs Charcoal Grilled Steak

    A treasure chest that sits in front of us.


    It''s an old wooden chest.


    Forrest Army Ant''s nest, naturally, means that this is also part of the dungeon.


    I tried to appraise him, but he doesn''t seem to have set any traps or anything in particular.


    "Looks like there''s no trap. I''ll open it."


    I cautiously opened the chest with a spear tip.


    The lid opens with the sound of gatan.


    Me, Fell, Dora, Suey, we all peeked into fear, and there was one pendant inside.


    Grab the chain and lift it up.


    The pendant head was like a medal with a silver geometric pattern, with a rainbow stone in its center like an opal.


    ''Well, that''s quite something. It is''


    You finished the appraisal first, Fell said so.


    Hurry up and I''ll try to appraise the pendant too.


    [Uncurse Pendant... Magic item to disable any spell once]


    "This is..."


    Swallow gokuri and spit.


    "Hey, what was that?


    Hurry the answer to what Dra is.


    "A pendant for the curse, because"


    "Hmm, I''m not interested."


    "I wish it had meat in it."


    Dora and Sui seem to have lost interest at once.


    On the contrary, for me...


    "Hey, Fell, this is, like, a one-time disposable, but it means disabling any (...) curse, right?


    "Uhm. That''s what''s happening in my appraisal"


    That''s how Fell''s detailed appraisal came out, which means he''ll deactivate it no matter how strong the spell.


    "That means..."


    "Good thing your lord is wearing it."


    I want you to try to remember.


    I have God''s blessing, but I want to be small in everything.


    God says, ''When I say God''s protection (small), the power of state anomaly deactivation is exerted unless it is something with instant death or an extraordinarily strong spell, and magic activation is better''.


    What I want you to focus on here is, "Unless it''s an extra strong spell."


    Yes, a strong spell cannot be nullified.


    I can''t even honestly say that I have no anxiety at all, although I have heard that the protection (small) has been added later and the protection (small) is superimposed so it has a similar effect to normal protection.


    It''s a little protective.


    So I honestly decide to let you use this place.


    "Oh. I''ll let you use it."


    Quickly I put a spell pendant around my neck.


    Ha-ha-ha, that''s one less thing I''ve been worried about.


    Well, you won''t get a strong spell, just in case.


    With this, it''s safe for me.


    And then I''d be happy to even get a magic item that would disable the immediate death effect.


    It won''t be convenient.


    ''There will be no more use here. We''re leaving.''


    That''s what Fell told us, and we got one line out of Ali''s nest.


    When I left, I had it on Fell''s back.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Returning from the nest of Forest Army Ants, on the ground (?) Back in, we started exploring the woods again.


    Intercepting demons that come out is, of course, awesome.


    In addition to Giant Killer Mantis, Giant Centipede, Venom Tarantula, Paralyzed Butterfly, and more, Numenume demons came out even though they didn''t have to leave.


    Numenume demons are disgusting demons that come to a zoe just to see them, but I managed because Sui took the initiative to defeat them.


    Gradually beastly demons also emerged far from the nest of Forest Army Ants, and a few but also skinned meat drops could be obtained.


    While we do that, at dinner.


    For dinner, I decided to use Giganto Minotaur meat in the hope of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    "Giganto minotaur meat again? I don''t know what to make of it. I''m pretty sure it''s good meat, and I feel like steak is simply the best, but it''s always that. Bye...... Oh, I don''t need to worry about smoke because it''s in the woods, and maybe I can use the BBQ stove for a while. Well, technically, it''s in the dungeon, so maybe it''s different in the woods."


    BBQ stove or if so......


    "Giganto Minotaur Char-grilled Steak and Sprinkle on a BBQ Stove"


    The BBQ stove was removed from the item box to prepare.


    "Okay, charcoal sounds good, and it''s time to start baking"


    Arrange the meat of Giganto minotaur, cut into moderate thicknesses and sprinkled with salt and pepper, on a net.


    A delicious smell of meat roasting rose with the sound of ju.


    "I can''t stop smelling this..."


    Set aside some time to cook thoroughly on a charcoal fire.


    The fat drips off the meat of Gigantominotaurus and the flames of charcoal burn up boggly.


    Come on, come on, come on.


    Flip the cooked Giganto Minotaur meat in good shape one after the other.


    The grilled eyes, which are tightly latticed, blind my eyes.


    "Absolutely delicious, this"


    Snapping one of those things as he swallowed the spit unexpectedly, some Shizuku dripped over the net of the BBQ stove and evaporated juggly.


    When I looked up thinking what it was, I was watching Giganto Minotaur charcoal-baked steak with Fell dangling his covetousness.


    "Hey, Fell, it would be dirty!


    "What''s dirty?"


    "What is it?" Though you must be drooling. And dripping on the net. "


    "Oops, sorry."


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to eat Fell''s coveted charcoal-baked steak. If you want to see it, watch it from a little further down."


    "Mmm, can you still do that?


    "Almost there."


    "I can''t stand this smell..."


    "I ate fast - hey!


    Dora hovering next to Fell and Sui riding over Fell''s head have eyes nailed to charcoal-baked steak just like Fell.


    "I can cook it in a little while."


    I let that be included and turned my eyes on the steak again.


    Jue -.


    Rough nose heard from over my head asking how it was burning.


    "Well, Fell can stay a little longer. Oh! You drool on my shoulder, too!


    I rushed to wipe Fell''s covetousness on his shoulder with a towel.


    "Damn it. What are you doing already? Humph, humph, you have a rough nose."


    ''You won''t have a choice! I can''t stop smelling the meat burning. I''m starving, and it''s killing me too much to be patient while I smell it. "


    "What''s so life-threatening? I''m cooking meat, so you can smell it. Be patient while you cook."


    "Gu Tu"


    ''Well, well. But you also know what Fell says. I can''t smell this on an empty stomach. Jurrrrrr......''


    "Rubies, meat. Well? Sui, I want to eat fast - ''


    Even Dora is so coveted.


    Sui can''t wait and she''s vibrating.


    "Yeah, he said he figured it out already. ''Cause it''s just a little while away!


    Come on, come on, come on.


    "Yes, it''s cooked."


    Fell, Dora and Sui are silently disappointed when I put a few charcoal-grilled steaks of Den and Giganto Minotaur on each plate to serve.


    Fell, who starts baking the second row but finishes eating early, was waiting for his next steak.


    Have you had a change yet?


    "I''m just starting to bake, so wait a minute"


    Despite that, Fell asks again and again, ''Not yet?'' as she twitches.


    Dora and Sui are also standing by after eating while we do this.


    When I finally let him out where he burned, we were all disappointed once again.


    "Don''t you have to put steak soy sauce on it?


    "Mm, call me! It''s the garlic one.


    Me too! This meat should definitely go with the garlic one. ''


    "Sui too!


    I''ll sprinkle charcoal grilled steak with garlic-flavored steak soy sauce.


    You can''t possibly not fit.


    Unexpectedly my throat will be gobbly, but I will still have to cook Giganto Minotaur''s meat.


    As I thought, Fell, Dora and Sui''s appetite never stops.


    Garlic flavors are followed by grated flavors, onion flavors, buttered steak soy sauce and one steak after another.


    Dora falls off on a tour.


    He lays down in a big letter satisfied as he rubs his pocky stomach.


    "I''m still eating."


    "You still eat sui too ~"


    Are Fell and Suey''s bellies bottomless?


    Terrible kid.


    I had a charcoal-baked steak with more garlic and onion flavored steak soy sauce, and I didn''t feel disappointed that my appetite was getting somewhat depressed either.


    So I finally settled down, and I decided to get Giganto Minotaur charcoal grilled steak, too.


    Cut my share into bites so it''s easy to eat.


    The gravy is overflowing during cutting, and the cut cross section is reasonably pink.


    It is burning like a huge beauty.


    What I add to that meat is a blend salt that has been secretly my boom lately.


    I tried to prepare wasabi salt and lemon salt.


    First, I choked the chopped charcoal-baked steak with wasabi salt and cheeked it up.


    "What is this, super delicious"


    The refreshing aroma and spiciness of wasabi slightly matched the gravy-filled charcoal-baked steak.


    "Shit. You can eat as much as you want."


    I can''t stop cheeking charcoal-baked steak meat with wasabi salt.


    "Whoa, you shouldn''t eat all this. Lemon salt needs to be tried."


    Now add the lemon salt to the chon and pacri.


    "The scent of lemon is refreshing ~. This one is delicious too. This will refresh the meat."


    Now I can''t stop cheeking charcoal-baked steak meat with lemon salt.


    "This is so hard to attach."


    I just pampered my cheeks with charcoal-baked steak meat with lemon salt while I said that thought, and I got a gaze at this one jeezy.


    "Hey, what''s that?


    "Er, wasabi salt and lemon salt"


    "Does this meat fit?


    "Yeah, perfect."


    "Why don''t you get something like that out of there fast! Give it to me too!


    "It''s a little too for Sui!"


    "Yes, yes, I understand."


    That''s what I said, and I''m preparing for Fell and Suey, and Dora, who was in big letters and slept, got up Gabari and said, ''I''m gonna eat a little too!''.


    We forgot we were in the dungeon and enjoyed Giganto Minotaur''s charcoal-baked steak as much as we could.

 441 Episode Four Hundred Twenty-One: A Little Black Mkoda

    "You''ve got a lot of bug demons in your yakitori."


    Dra, who flies me on her back and Suey on her head, snapped like that in a conversation.


    "Isn''t it because it''s a forest?


    Sometimes the woods in the dungeon are more subdued than usual, and from the top of Fell''s back running at a temper speed, that''s what I gave back.


    ''And isn''t that too much? What do you think, Fell?


    ''Um, sure. Maybe that''s the woods.''


    ''A forest of worms... That''s a shitty forest. So there''s a dungeon core. The point is, in the dungeon, the dungeon core thinks it is, right?


    "That''s what I''m talking about."


    "Is that it? But you''ve been forced to take a young dungeon that Fell just made in the woods before. At that time, I felt like he said that dungeons can be done naturally in places where the magic vegetables are thick... ''


    "Oh, that''s..."


    According to Fell''s story, the dungeons themselves are naturally capable of having a certain amount of magic vegetables in a dark place, but after the dungeons have grown somewhat, the dungeon cores are created.


    Sounds like it''s going to take quite a while for that dungeon core to grow.


    That''s how the dungeon core comes into being. The dungeon core intent slowly determines what hierarchy it will be and what demons will gush.


    Of course, he said he had never spoken to Dungeon Core about making it a long-lived Fell, so he said it was the knowledge I had told him.


    Well, anyway, that''s the story, so it''s also a possible story that Dungeon Core places all this hierarchy of bug-based demons.


    "Another demon!" Aye! ''


    Buh -.


    It was Battle Lover Sui who was happy with the massive bug demons.


    I still don''t know his name, but he was shooting acid bullets into the big Abu demons and letting them shoot him down.


    "Depressing, but leave it to Sui, you''ll be fine"


    That''s what Fell said when he looked up at Suey forming over his head.


    ''Ugh. Sui''s gonna kill you!


    Sui declares so with the momentum that he is likely to hear a hunce and a rough nose.


    ''Looks like Fell''s right. Ha ha.''


    "Sui......"


    Whenever I enter a dungeon, I fight slime (?) It was me who made me feel indescribable to Sui as she transformed.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We proceeded through the woods as Sui defeated the next bug-based demon.


    I won''t forget to collect high ranking demon drops.


    I''ll leave that to the light Dora.


    I hang the magic bag I left in my neck and put in the drops I collected while flying there.


    I still just recovered the shell and demon stone from the Giant Centipede drop that Sui defeated.


    ''But it''s just real bugs, isn''t it? Even though it''s a forest, there''s no beast demons at all. "


    ''You''ve got nothing but bugs. It''s creepy. "


    ''Right. I don''t know how many, but some of them were giant slugs with poison snails.


    What Dora calls a nuisance and creepy is a super big Namekuji demon about the size of a medium-sized dog with a poisonous snail demon that seems to be about two meters long.


    "There would have been someone else coming down from above."


    "Hey, don''t remind me, Dora."


    He came down from the top......


    That was a traumatic demon.


    Its name is Big Forest Reach.


    It''s a Hill demon about 20 centimeters long.


    It''s the lowest f-rank demon and a good place for miscellaneous fish, but mentally it was the most enjoyable demon...


    I guess Big Forest Reach was in a tree branch.


    A 20-cm-long, black-like hill came down like a bottomed rain from overhead, unnecessarily.


    Well that was already a super chilling sight for all the goosebumps......


    I''m glad you never got sucked directly because of Fell''s junction, but if that was happening, I would''ve definitely passed out.


    It must have been a lifetime of trauma.


    Anyway, it was a nightmarish sight that just reminded me of it and made me feel soooo sick.


    ''Ugh, I''m starting to feel sick when I remember...''


    "I don''t know what to say myself, but I''m sorry, so am I."


    That nightmarish sight seemed to have caused mental damage to Dra as well.


    Dora and I had such an exchange, Fell''s leg stopped on the pretend.


    "Fell, I appreciate you stopping, but you''re gonna be fine."


    ''Oh. I feel sick, but not enough to get you to stop''


    When me and Dora say that, Fell laughs with her nose.


    ''I didn''t stop for you guys. Look at that one.''


    When Fell looked at those pointing at him at the tip of his nose, there was a beastly demon who thought he wasn''t in this forest.


    "Is that a red bore?


    A red bore was being driven around by a group of ant demons about 50 cm long.


    ''I didn''t know you had that. There must be only bugs on the street. "


    ''That''s right. It''s not supposed to be there. "


    Seeing an ant demon that could be described as smaller by this world standard surrounding the Red Bore, Fell and Dora said so with a translated face.


    "That ant, the appraisal said�� Forest Army Ant, "is there something wrong with having that one?


    ''Fair enough......''


    Fell and Dora''s story says Forest Army Ant is a carnivorous demon who specializes in mass warfare and strikes in a group of people considering it a bait, although it would be a demon or a statue demon bigger than ourselves.


    The main attack is with a bite with a powerful jaw, and if you ask me, that''s the only way to attack it, so the strength of the individual is not so much a demon, but it strikes a large number of people anyway.


    The battle of force pushing with the force of numbers, whether one''s companion dies or not.


    ''Cause there''s a number. That''s how they attack and feed one group after another.''


    At the end of Fell''s gaze are Forest Army Ants biting the Red Bore one after the other.


    Numbers of violence.


    Redbore is screaming and rumbling "puggyyyyyyyyy" desperately to keep the Forest Army Ants apart.


    ''Like Fell said, that''s why we have these nests in the woods. Then the beast demons disappear. By the way, of course you''re a predator.''


    Dora, you don''t have to tell me one of those things. I''m guessing.


    While doing so, Redbore did everything he could to respond to Ali''s mass attack.


    When the meat and skin were dropped, each of the Forest Army Ants carried the meat in his arms as he quickly subdivided it with a sharp mouth without even looking at the skin.


    Sui is going to kill you?


    When Suey said that, Fell said pissy in a strong way, ''Don''t get your hands on me, suck''.


    "Hey, Fell."


    After watching Fell to embarrass her strong tone, she held Sui in her chest, who had become a shovon.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but there''s a reason."


    Fell says it''s hard after when you get your hands on Forest Army Ant badly?


    Forrest Army Ant, who sensed his people had been hit, apparently attacked in one crowd after another.


    Of course, there''s nothing about Fell when he''s at Forest Army Ant, but he looks at the weak demon scum. He''s going to be so many that he''s not half as depressed anyway, and he''s one of those demons he doesn''t like to get involved with.


    Dora also said, ''If you''re going to get your hands on those guys, it''s just gonna be a hassle if you don''t want to destroy the nest.''


    Destroy the nest.


    Maybe we can do that.


    Sure it was in the internet supermarket. That should make you look good......


    ''Hey, there''s going to be an exterminating hand. We''ll go after them for now. "


    We tracked the Forest Army Ant with meat in our hands while keeping a certain distance from being found.


    Lose as much and discover the nest.


    Forest Army Ants one after another into a puckering hole beneath a large rock shade.


    ''That looks like a nest hole over there. He said he had a hand to wipe out, but what are you going to do?


    That''s what Fell asks as he peeks into the nest hole.


    Well, as far as I''m concerned. I feel like you asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yes, I told him about it, and I opened an online supermarket and opened a menu of insecticides.


    "Huh, huh, I knew it. The one that works for ants."


    I bought what I found right away.


    ''You look like something bad, you. What''s going on?


    "Hey, Dora, that''s rude of you to look bad."


    That said, is there a little bit of black out there?


    It would be a disaster for Forest Army Ant anyway.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    That''s what I said with a smile as I opened the cardboard that arrived right away.

 442 Episode 422: Smoking

    I lined up what I took out of cardboard in front of me.


    I bought five for now.


    I don''t know how big Forest Army Ant''s nest is, but with all this, it''ll go around the whole nest.


    "So, what is this?


    "Hufu, this is a world-class insecticide. If you put water in this, the smoke will come out and get rid of the bugs. If we leave him alone for a couple of hours, the extermination will be complete."


    What I bought was a powerful smoke-type insecticide.


    This would certainly root for Forest Army Ant''s nest as well.


    "Ho, there''s such a thing where you were."


    "Everything I''ve picked up like this works pretty well, so I think we can expect this, too. Then I''ll be ready."


    I unpacked the package and started getting ready.


    "All right, now get ready. OK. And then if you put this in a container with water in it, the smoke should come out in a little while. Fell, if we set this up in front of the nest, I need you to tie the line at the entrance so the smoke doesn''t come this way."


    Copy that.


    "Then will you send in some breeze so that it reaches the back of the nest when the smoke comes out"


    ''Mm, Dora would be better at magic that needs such fine tweaking. Dora do it.''


    "Heh heh."


    "Well, here we go."


    Set a can of medicine in a plastic container with water.


    He then hurried to install it at the entrance to the nest hole leading diagonally down.


    "Fell, please tie the line"


    "Umm."


    One white smoke erupted from insecticide after another shortly after Fell tied the line.


    "Wow, it''s smoky."


    That''s what Sui, intrigued, said as he stuck to the junction.


    "Dora, please wind"


    "I only diluted the junction before Dra. Send the wind in from there. ''


    Copy that.


    Dra''s magical wind is sent into Forest Army Ant''s nest.


    Then a white smoke of insecticides poured into the nest leading diagonally down like a slope into the wind.


    "That''s it."


    "What, that''s it?


    "That''s right. All you have to do is wait a couple of hours like this, just like I said."


    "Then I''ll be free."


    "Okay, then for dinner..."


    "I''m not making it into dinner. It''s still early for lunch, isn''t it? That''s how much I know."


    "Gu Tu"


    "Be such a face, Fell. Instead, let''s have a snack and wait."


    "Mm, what is that snack?


    "That''s an intermittent meal. Well, I often eat sweets."


    It''s sui I''m glad to hear it''s sweet.


    "It''s sweet! Sui, I like the cake"


    Sui jumping with a pom pom and snapping a cake.


    "Then do you want to make snacks into cakes? Oh, three at a time."


    "Yatter! Cakey"


    "Cake. I like the usual white."


    "I''m naturally a pudding."


    Three strawberry shorts full of raw cream for Fell, an exclusive pumpkin pudding and milk pudding for Dora, then three classic custard puddings, and three white chocolate cakes and strawberry millefeuilles for Suey, in addition to her favorite chocolate cakes as she asks for hope.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui don''t hate sweet things, so they cheek up cakes and pudding happily.


    I chose an exclusive cake that would be premium Mont Blanc.


    To go with that is coffee in today''s mood.


    The beans are Kilimanjaro.


    The rich chestnut sweetness of Kiliman and Mont Blanc, balanced by acidity and bitterness, was quite a good combination.


    That''s how we spent our time pinching snack time.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "All right, it''s time to go."


    That''s what Fell says as he licks the pepper around his mouth satisfactorily.


    "I don''t know what to do anymore."


    After snack time, Fell, Dora and Sui go into a nap.


    Sometimes I was relieved at Fell''s juncture, and I was passing through the time as well.


    I thought it was about time, and when I spoke to the Fells, I was hungry this time. The noise.


    Fell says, "It''s time for lunch," and Dora says, "It''s my stomach before I go into the ant''s nest," so I made it lunch first.


    I lumped in the oak meat cutlet sandwich I had made and finally finished lunch where everyone was satisfied.


    Thanks to you, time is running out.


    Well, I''m supposed to be done smoking insecticides, so I don''t need to hurry.


    "Then why don''t you check the nest?"


    We set foot in the nest of Forest Army Ant.


    Fell and Dora go down in the dark nest without hesitation.


    And Sui...


    "Ikuru"


    I rolled down the hill corny like a ball.


    "Eh, eh, hey, swih, are you okay?!


    "Wow, it''s just... I did it again!


    I heard Sui''s voice about my worries.


    To?


    Sui, don''t make me worry, too ~.


    Restore your mind and I''ll go downstairs, too.


    It''s impossible to go down the dark nest like the Fells, so while illuminating with the lantern type LED flashlight I always use.


    I put my hand on the wall to avoid slipping off and carefully slowly descended.


    And it was the first room that got off.


    ''Hey, it''s late. Wouldn''t it still be quicker to get on my back?


    "Rejected. In this dark, the jet coaster is no thanksgiving"


    ''Mmm, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I know I don''t like it. Then don''t keep us waiting. "


    "I can''t help it because I''m a prudent man. But do it yourself. Whatever, but you''re doing great."


    The first room was filled with glowing sturdy jaws, a Forest Army Ant drop.


    "Hey, are you going to pick all this up?


    That''s what Dora said as she saw too many drops and pioneered them.


    "Well, it''s a low-ranking demon drop, but for now, I''m going to pick up some of this room''s"


    "Uh, that stinks."


    "You don''t say that. Look, even Sue, she''s helping me. Help me."


    "Yes, Ruji."


    I''ll give you the drops I picked up. Sui.


    "I can''t help it."


    "Help me, too, Fell."


    It''s troublesome, but I can''t help it.


    I left my magic bag with Fell and split it it up to pick up Forest Army Ant drops.


    We all got heartless and picked it up.


    This is enough for the quantity of some leftovers to be picked up and moved to the next room.


    Fells marched down the ramp, but naturally I proceeded with caution.


    Fell and Dora, already overlooking the next room, look kind of laid back.


    "Hmm, what''s up?


    I peek inside the room too...


    Here we go again.


    "Ryuji, pick it up -?


    There was also a massive fall of Forest Army Ant''s jaw inside this room.


    How long have you been here?


    "I have enough jaws of Forest Army Ant drops, and I''ve had enough here"


    That said, Fell and Dora were obviously horrified.


    Hey, you didn''t make me pick that up so reluctantly.


    "Okay, next. Next."


    Dora flew towards the next room as she said so.


    However, both the next room and the next were jawed with Forest Army Ant drops.


    ''To tell you the truth, I thought you could wipe out that kind of smoke alone, but this is such an amazing effect.'' Cause all the ants in the back are dead... ''


    Dora snapped like that when she saw a room full of drops.


    "Not at all."


    Fell also sees the situation in the room and agrees.


    "It''s a powerful smoke-type insecticide. Smoke goes around every corner, so it works great."


    I didn''t make it, but it kind of made me a little proud.


    Thank you, pharmaceutical company.


    Your insecticides are very active in different worlds.


    Well, leave that alone, it seems the next room I went down to is the last.


    i.e.����.


    ''That''s the Queen Forest Army Ant. He''s still alive. "


    Ahead of Fell pointing at him with his nose tip as he said that, four or five times as likely a big ant as a regular Forest Army Ant was pimping his leg upside down.


    ''It''s the only thing left, so it looks like all the larvae are dead. There''s not one left.''


    As Dora says, the only person in the last room was Queen Forest Army Ant.


    ''The Lord did it. The Lord will do it in the end. "


    "Ah, oh. Okay."


    Fell urged me to stand in front of the Queen Forest Army Ant.


    And I took the Swiss specialty Mithril spear out of the item box.


    "Damn."


    Poke Mithril''s spear deep into Queen Forest Army Ant''s belly.


    Queen Forest Army Ant was out of breath after the piqun moved.


    After Queen Forest Army Ant disappeared, Queen Forest Army Ant''s jaw and minimal demon stone were falling.


    Then......


    "Hey."


    "Oh."


    There''s something in the back.


    I couldn''t see in the shadow of the Queen Forest Army Ant. That was dew by the disappearance of the Queen Forest Army Ant.


    "Crate, right..."


    I never thought there would be a treasure chest deep in an ant''s nest like this.

 443 Episode 423: Whats in the Crate and Giganto Minotaurs Charcoal Grilled Steak

    A treasure chest that sits in front of us.


    It''s an old wooden chest.


    Forrest Army Ant''s nest, naturally, means that this is also part of the dungeon.


    I tried to appraise him, but he doesn''t seem to have set any traps or anything in particular.


    "Looks like there''s no trap. I''ll open it."


    I cautiously opened the chest with a spear tip.


    The lid opens with the sound of gatan.


    Me, Fell, Dora, Suey, we all peeked into fear, and there was one pendant inside.


    Grab the chain and lift it up.


    The pendant head was like a medal with a silver geometric pattern, with a rainbow stone in its center like an opal.


    ''Well, that''s quite something. It is''


    You finished the appraisal first, Fell said so.


    Hurry up and I''ll try to appraise the pendant too.


    [Uncurse Pendant... Magic item to disable any spell once]


    "This is..."


    Swallow gokuri and spit.


    "Hey, what was that?


    Hurry the answer to what Dra is.


    "A pendant for the curse, because"


    "Hmm, I''m not interested."


    "I wish it had meat in it."


    Dora and Sui seem to have lost interest at once.


    On the contrary, for me...


    "Hey, Fell, this is, like, a one-time disposable, but it means disabling any (...) curse, right?


    "Uhm. That''s what''s happening in my appraisal"


    That''s how Fell''s detailed appraisal came out, which means he''ll deactivate it no matter how strong the spell.


    "That means..."


    "Good thing your lord is wearing it."


    I want you to try to remember.


    I have God''s blessing, but I want to be small in everything.


    God says, ''When I say God''s protection (small), the power of state anomaly deactivation is exerted unless it is something with instant death or an extraordinarily strong spell, and magic activation is better''.


    What I want you to focus on here is, "Unless it''s an extra strong spell."


    Yes, a strong spell cannot be nullified.


    I can''t even honestly say that I have no anxiety at all, although I have heard that the protection (small) has been added later and the protection (small) is superimposed so it has a similar effect to normal protection.


    It''s a little protective.


    So I honestly decide to let you use this place.


    "Oh. I''ll let you use it."


    Quickly I put a spell pendant around my neck.


    Ha-ha-ha, that''s one less thing I''ve been worried about.


    Well, you won''t get a strong spell, just in case.


    With this, it''s safe for me.


    And then I''d be happy to even get a magic item that would disable the immediate death effect.


    It won''t be convenient.


    ''There will be no more use here. We''re leaving.''


    That''s what Fell told us, and we got one line out of Ali''s nest.


    When I left, I had it on Fell''s back.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Returning from the nest of Forest Army Ants, on the ground (?) Back in, we started exploring the woods again.


    Intercepting demons that come out is, of course, awesome.


    In addition to Giant Killer Mantis, Giant Centipede, Venom Tarantula, Paralyzed Butterfly, and more, Numenume demons came out even though they didn''t have to leave.


    Numenume demons are disgusting demons that come to a zoe just to see them, but I managed because Sui took the initiative to defeat them.


    Gradually beastly demons also emerged far from the nest of Forest Army Ants, and a few but also skinned meat drops could be obtained.


    While we do that, at dinner.


    For dinner, I decided to use Giganto Minotaur meat in the hope of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    "Giganto minotaur meat again? I don''t know what to make of it. I''m pretty sure it''s good meat, and I feel like steak is simply the best, but it''s always that. Bye...... Oh, I don''t need to worry about smoke because it''s in the woods, and maybe I can use the BBQ stove for a while. Well, technically, it''s in the dungeon, so maybe it''s different in the woods."


    BBQ stove or if so......


    "Giganto Minotaur Char-grilled Steak and Sprinkle on a BBQ Stove"


    The BBQ stove was removed from the item box to prepare.


    "Okay, charcoal sounds good, and it''s time to start baking"


    Arrange the meat of Giganto minotaur, cut into moderate thicknesses and sprinkled with salt and pepper, on a net.


    A delicious smell of meat roasting rose with the sound of ju.


    "I can''t stop smelling this..."


    Set aside some time to cook thoroughly on a charcoal fire.


    The fat drips off the meat of Gigantominotaurus and the flames of charcoal burn up boggly.


    Come on, come on, come on.


    Flip the cooked Giganto Minotaur meat in good shape one after the other.


    The grilled eyes, which are tightly latticed, blind my eyes.


    "Absolutely delicious, this"


    Snapping one of those things as he swallowed the spit unexpectedly, some Shizuku dripped over the net of the BBQ stove and evaporated juggly.


    When I looked up thinking what it was, I was watching Giganto Minotaur charcoal-baked steak with Fell dangling his covetousness.


    "Hey, Fell, it would be dirty!


    "What''s dirty?"


    "What is it?" Though you must be drooling. And dripping on the net. "


    "Oops, sorry."


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to eat Fell''s coveted charcoal-baked steak. If you want to see it, watch it from a little further down."


    "Mmm, can you still do that?


    "Almost there."


    "I can''t stand this smell..."


    "I ate fast - hey!


    Dora hovering next to Fell and Sui riding over Fell''s head have eyes nailed to charcoal-baked steak just like Fell.


    "I can cook it in a little while."


    I let that be included and turned my eyes on the steak again.


    Jue -.


    Rough nose heard from over my head asking how it was burning.


    "Well, Fell can stay a little longer. Oh! You drool on my shoulder, too!


    I rushed to wipe Fell''s covetousness on his shoulder with a towel.


    "Damn it. What are you doing already? Humph, humph, you have a rough nose."


    ''You won''t have a choice! I can''t stop smelling the meat burning. I''m starving, and it''s killing me too much to be patient while I smell it. "


    "What''s so life-threatening? I''m cooking meat, so you can smell it. Be patient while you cook."


    "Gu Tu"


    ''Well, well. But you also know what Fell says. I can''t smell this on an empty stomach. Jurrrrrr......''


    "Rubies, meat. Well? Sui, I want to eat fast - ''


    Even Dora is so coveted.


    Sui can''t wait and she''s vibrating.


    "Yeah, he said he figured it out already. ''Cause it''s just a little while away!


    Come on, come on, come on.


    "Yes, it''s cooked."


    Fell, Dora and Sui are silently disappointed when I put a few charcoal-grilled steaks of Den and Giganto Minotaur on each plate to serve.


    Fell, who starts baking the second row but finishes eating early, was waiting for his next steak.


    Have you had a change yet?


    "I''m just starting to bake, so wait a minute"


    Despite that, Fell asks again and again, ''Not yet?'' as she twitches.


    Dora and Sui are also standing by after eating while we do this.


    When I finally let him out where he burned, we were all disappointed once again.


    "Don''t you have to put steak soy sauce on it?


    "Mm, call me! It''s the garlic one.


    Me too! This meat should definitely go with the garlic one. ''


    "Sui too!


    I''ll sprinkle charcoal grilled steak with garlic-flavored steak soy sauce.


    You can''t possibly not fit.


    Unexpectedly my throat will be gobbly, but I will still have to cook Giganto Minotaur''s meat.


    As I thought, Fell, Dora and Sui''s appetite never stops.


    Garlic flavors are followed by grated flavors, onion flavors, buttered steak soy sauce and one steak after another.


    Dora falls off on a tour.


    He lays down in a big letter satisfied as he rubs his pocky stomach.


    "I''m still eating."


    "You still eat sui too ~"


    Are Fell and Suey''s bellies bottomless?


    Terrible kid.


    I had a charcoal-baked steak with more garlic and onion flavored steak soy sauce, and I didn''t feel disappointed that my appetite was getting somewhat depressed either.


    So I finally settled down, and I decided to get Giganto Minotaur charcoal grilled steak, too.


    Cut my share into bites so it''s easy to eat.


    The gravy is overflowing during cutting, and the cut cross section is reasonably pink.


    It is burning like a huge beauty.


    What I add to that meat is a blend salt that has been secretly my boom lately.


    I tried to prepare wasabi salt and lemon salt.


    First, I choked the chopped charcoal-baked steak with wasabi salt and cheeked it up.


    "What is this, super delicious"


    The refreshing aroma and spiciness of wasabi slightly matched the gravy-filled charcoal-baked steak.


    "Shit. You can eat as much as you want."


    I can''t stop cheeking charcoal-baked steak meat with wasabi salt.


    "Whoa, you shouldn''t eat all this. Lemon salt needs to be tried."


    Now add the lemon salt to the chon and pacri.


    "The scent of lemon is refreshing ~. This one is delicious too. This will refresh the meat."


    Now I can''t stop cheeking charcoal-baked steak meat with lemon salt.


    "This is so hard to attach."


    I just pampered my cheeks with charcoal-baked steak meat with lemon salt while I said that thought, and I got a gaze at this one jeezy.


    "Hey, what''s that?


    "Er, wasabi salt and lemon salt"


    "Does this meat fit?


    "Yeah, perfect."


    "Why don''t you get something like that out of there fast! Give it to me too!


    "It''s a little too for Sui!"


    "Yes, yes, I understand."


    That''s what I said, and I''m preparing for Fell and Suey, and Dora, who was in big letters and slept, got up Gabari and said, ''I''m gonna eat a little too!''.


    We forgot we were in the dungeon and enjoyed Giganto Minotaur''s charcoal-baked steak as much as we could.

 444 Episode 424: Get Bear Meat

    After breakfast, we started exploring the woods again. One line.


    The demons that emerge were still taken on by Sui in one hand yesterday.


    He releases acid bullets and destroys them one after the other as he moves endlessly over me and over Fell on Fell''s back.


    I pick up a high ranking demon drop and go, but with Fell''s maneuverability, it still didn''t work out through the woods.


    ''Steady, it''s a big forest. You still can''t pull it out?


    That''s what I hear in my reading from Fell''s back.


    "I''m traveling the shortest distance. This forest is too big."


    According to Fell, the current location is sensibly just over half a dozen.


    "Damn, you''re in a dungeon and you don''t want to make such a big forest."


    ''Absolutely. I don''t have a strong demon I want to deal with, and I''m bored.''


    ''I agree with that. There''s nothing wrong with Sui''s power alone here. We don''t have time for this. "


    No, no, because you''re the only ones who can say that.


    There''s a little A-rank demon coming out of this forest.


    Sometimes S-ranks are mixed.


    Suey''s knocking him out right now.


    Didn''t you just pick up a big S-ranked beetle demon drop called Giganto Hera Claios Beetle that Sui defeated?


    I have a long horn about my back length and a big magic stone there.


    It was me hiking Fell and Dora''s cheeks a little while I thought of it that way, but ultimately I laughed bitterly that it''s our strongest trio that goes through.


    "Well, we''re just gonna have to keep going here."


    "If it''s better to run faster, we can go faster than we are now."


    ''Fell, stop that.'' Cause I''m gonna fall and die. ''


    Fell''s suggestion naturally stopped immediately.


    Fell''s early is really not a hammer.


    Othi is the one who gets blown up and falls off his back.


    Seriously, not daisy.


    So keep going at this speed.


    We decided to devote one line to moving through the woods, always pioneering the endless invisible woods.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Yesterday and today, two days to spend traveling.


    We''ve finally made it through the woods.


    That meant that the boss on this floor would come out.


    "Is that the boss..."


    It was a big rocky mountain up ahead through the woods.


    In the centre of it was a large cave with a pocky mouth open.


    In front of the cave, a four-armed supergiant bear walked around slightly with our faces, wondering if she would be 10 meters long.


    We wanted to see it from the shade of a tree in front of a broken forest.


    Try appraising a super giant bear......


    [4 Arms Bear]


    S-rank demons. Monstrous. Very violent with omnivores.


    "Monstrous..., very fierce..."


    Yeah, I''m gonna look like that to you.


    ''Don''t worry. He''s been knocked down a few times. "


    That''s what Fell whispered about me looking extra anxious.


    "Really?


    ''Mm-hmm. That''s a powerful, ferocious thing, but it''s not as agile as it sounds. There''s no point in not even approaching. More than that, his meat is a little crusty, but it tastes good, too. "


    It was my meat-lover buddy Dora and Sue who reacted to that word of Fell.


    "Ho, is that meat delicious? I saw it once, but I never ate it. Just fine. ''


    "Is it delicious meat? Fun ~ ''


    I only see that fierce-faced bear as meat, all of us.


    I knew it. (distant eyes)


    "All right, let''s go."


    ''Ouch. Olah, give me the meat!


    "Delicious meat!"


    Fell, Dora and Sui jumped out at the same time.


    "Oh, come on, the drops aren''t always meat."


    That''s what I call it, but I don''t know if it sounded like a trio full of heads about bear meat.


    And a simultaneous attack launched from the flying Fell, Dora and Sui.


    Zugagaaan -.


    It would be Fell''s thunder magic. Lightning falling into the brain weather of four Arms Bear.


    Doshung -.


    It would be Dra''s ice magic. A pointy thick ice column ahead stabs deep in the gutter as it pierces from the back of a four-arms bear.


    Buh -.


    Sui''s acid bullet made a big wind hole in the flank of the four-arms bear.


    "Gua......"


    Four Arms Bear, who simultaneously suffered an attack that could all be fatal, fell to the side making a loud noise after making a fine voice.


    4 Anticipating that Arms Bear had been defeated, I approached beneath everyone.


    "Say hello! Heh, heh, heh!


    "Odori, Odori, Odori ~"


    Dora, who hangs up when she''s in the mood to show off her acrobat flight, and Sui, who interacts with her nose while jumping rhythmically with her pom pom.


    "No, no, that''s why I said that earlier. Were you listening? You don''t always get meat."


    "Colour, sure."


    Mr. Fell, don''t look at me like you just noticed.


    "What? Maybe there''s no meat out there?


    "Not meat?


    "No, you don''t know what gets dropped, do you?... Ah, just dropped"


    When I check the drops��.


    "Fur, liver, demon stones."


    "Come on, I didn''t know there was no meat..."


    I was expecting you.


    "Mmm, it wasn''t meat -"


    Trio disappointed that there was no meat.


    "Well, here''s the thing. Let''s just move on. There''s a staircase down in this cave, right?


    I took a step into the cave.


    "Ghhhhhhhh"


    Dos Dos Dos and appeared in front of me with earthy footsteps......


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, there was another one -?!


    It was the other four Arms Bear that showed up in front of me.


    Four Arms Bear, who noticed me accidentally raising his voice, shook his arm up against me.


    "Gugaohhhhhhhhh"


    Distance where you can even feel your breath.


    So much power and fear that I lost my hips.


    "Bullying the Tartarus!


    Buh -.


    "Smart. Die."


    Zugagaaan -.


    "Drop the meat anyway!


    Doshung -.


    The same simultaneous attack from Fell, Dora and Sui was launched towards the new Four Arms Bear.


    "Gu...... ga............"


    Four Arms Bear, who collapsed with a dotan behind him, also stopped moving with Pickle.


    And a little...


    "Yatter! The meat is out!


    Sui was happily pounding in front of the dropped meat.


    "Alright, you''re here! I''m so looking forward to this because it''s meat I''ve never eaten!


    Dora is excited about her first meat too.


    ''I feel a little less, but well, that would be nice''


    Less, Fell, that meat chunk is going to be about ten kilos.


    It''s like meat that matters to the trio, but other than that, I was dropping nails and demon stones, so of course I recovered them.


    "Ha, but I was surprised earlier...... You suddenly show up in front of me. My knee''s still cracking."


    "The Lord will never be sloppy. Look, walk sharp. ''


    With that said, Fell slaps me in the tail with a pacifier who walks well, not in book shape.


    "Hey, don''t slap me. You can''t help saying that. Everyone would be surprised if they came out in front of me."


    Honestly, I just didn''t divulge it, but I want to compliment myself.


    ''That''s just a big demon. It''s no big deal. If you keep up with the Lord''s gait more than that, you won''t be able to go down there any time. Get in.''


    "Well, I want to say a lot, please. I want to get out of this cave."


    I scolded my foot and climbed Fell''s back.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    We headed down the stairs in the deepest part of the cave to the 40th floor.

 445 Episode 425: 4 Arms Bear < Giganto Minotaur

    I stepped down to the 40th tier. I showed up in front of one of our lines...


    "Eh, woods again?!


    It was a forest lined with the same blue and lush trees as the 39 tiers that we had earlier.


    "Hey, Fell, can this be about the same size as the 39 tier forest just now?


    I guess so, while I ask Fell.


    "Uhm. Maybe it''s wider than earlier."


    Gagged to hear Fell''s answer.


    I can''t believe it''s wider than a 39 tier forest......


    I was just finally out of the woods, but I''m a toad.


    ''I can''t help it. We''re moving on.''


    ''That''s all you got, isn''t it? Otherwise, we can''t go downstairs.''


    Fell and Dora may have something to say, but I''m going to sigh.


    "The demon will be defeated by Sui, so let it be."


    Only Sui is a wok.


    "I don''t have a choice, go"


    We set foot in a new forest that appeared on 40 levels.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Worm demons have declined dramatically over the last forty tiers of forests, and beast demons have been attacked one after another.


    In addition to the demons (mainly as meat) who often take care of Redbore with Cocatrice, Rockbird, Giant Dodo and Giant Deer on the skin, Giant Horn Rabbits and Wild Apes appeared one after the other.


    Of course, Sui unleashed acid bullets from the top of the fel and knocked them out immediately.


    That''s why we went dangerously further and further into the woods.


    "All right, that''s it for today."


    Fell stopped legging along with the reading.


    "It''s getting dark, and let''s do that"


    I don''t know what the principle is, but even though it''s in the dungeon, it gets brighter and darker with time.


    So have the dungeons so far, but somehow that''s what happens when it comes to forests and deserts and field-based hierarchies.


    It''s better than a hierarchy where you just don''t know the passage of time, but you can''t just squander it for nothing.


    "Hi, hey, hey!"


    Put your hands up so you can claim yourself. Come ahead of me, Dra.


    "What the hell, Dora?"


    "You can use the meat from the bear earlier for dinner. Me, I''ve never eaten that one, so I want to try it!


    "Bear meat is a hassle..."


    I''ve never cooked bear meat before.


    When I think of it, it''s about the bear pot I ate at the Hot Springs Inn I went on a company comfort trip.


    It looked like bear pot or bear juice.


    I remember it very well because it was miso tailored and not as crusty as I thought it would be and it was usually delicious.


    Well, you also asked the innkeeper how to make it with the seeds of the story.


    "When you have bear meat, all you can think about is bear pot."


    "Hot pot, that''s good. Turn it into a pan!


    "Hot pot. I''ll be fine, too."


    "Sui likes pots, too. That''s good."


    That''s how I decided to make dinner into a bear pan.


    That said, the innkeeper said that when the bear meat was caught, the smell and meat solidity varied depending on its age.


    It seems that the bear when I ate at the inn was just before hibernation and a bear of just the right age, and it didn''t smell and was delicious though.


    The Four Arms Bear from the Dungeon says......


    4 Try to smell the meat from Arms Bear.


    "Hmm, you don''t smell that weird. Let''s just bake it for a little while and taste it."


    4 I cut just a little bit of Arms Bear meat, salted pepper and cooked it and tried it.


    "Hmm? We can still do this at all. The meat is not stiff at all and can be chewed out normally. There''s just a little bit of Zivier meat-specific crap, but it doesn''t even feel that bad."


    I wondered, but it''s totally handsome.


    Come to think of it, it''s only natural to say that bear meat is different from Japanese bears.


    Anyway, this is demonic meat from a dungeon in another world.


    "This is going to make a delicious bear pan even if I follow the recipe taught at the inn."


    I bought the ingredients at the online supermarket, remembering I was taught how to make them at the Hot Springs Inn.


    "Well, that''s a vegetable first"


    Cut the dice and carrot into squid pieces and keep the gobo in retreat and exposed to water.


    4 Cut the meat of Arms Bear into pieces of the appropriate size and thinly slice it.


    If I do that, I will soak sesame oil in a deep pan and fry the bear meat.


    I added diced, carroted and gobo where the fire was caught in the bear meat and stir-fry it further, and when the oil turns over the whole thing, the sauce (I was talking about a good kelp dashi. I used granular kelp sauce easily this time) Add and boil.


    I was buying a ash removal sheet because I was talking about a lot of ash coming out here, but I never got 4 Arms Bear meat, but it wasn''t so much a lot.


    That being said, I used the ash removal sheet thoroughly to remove it.


    When the ash juice is removed, add the country miso and mirin and simmer the cottonseed.


    In the meantime, loosen the enoki and shimeji, cut the green onions into pieces and cut the cotton tofu into pieces.


    Finally, you can do it when the fire passes by adding the easy to fire enoki, shimeji, green onions, and cotton tofu.


    Taste it, it''s quite tasty.


    It was just a little bit. I didn''t care at all about the scum either.


    "Huh, it took me a long time to do something, but I made it ~"


    ''That''s right. I''m tired of waiting.''


    "Hungry."


    "Stomach Pepper"


    "Sorry, it took me a little while to simmer. More than that, yes, please."


    I put out a bear pan with plenty of bear meat and four armsbear meat to everyone.


    ''Mmm, that''s a lot of vegetables... I''m hungry and well.''


    Though I blink for a moment at the amount of vegetables that Fell contains, I start eating Bakubaku if I win the hunger better.


    "Ho, is this the meat of a bear? Which... ''


    Dra chews firmly to taste her first meat.


    "Wow, dinner ~"


    The belly peppered sui is eating baku with great momentum.


    The bear pot prepared for the four deep pots using the full magic stove decreased while I saw it.


    Every time, but I think we all eat a lot. It was me.


    "Phew, I ate."


    Pocony belly chirping Dora.


    "But the meat of a bear isn''t bad either, but the meat of a big blah, blah, blah, minotaur tastes better."


    ...... Oi.


    ''If you say it in terms of the deliciousness of meat, it would be natural. This is delicious because I eat it every once in a while. "


    ...... Oui.


    "You know, that''s what Sui thinks. It was delicious earlier, but I was wondering if the meat from Mr. Big Bull''s demon would taste better. ''


    Sui-chan.


    You said the bear meat was pretty good...


    You said you wanted to eat bear carnivores...


    Honestly, I don''t think Giganto Minotaur''s meat tastes better either.


    But if you say that, it''s over.


    Ha, bear meat is a gateway.

 446 Episode 426: Sui Ho Ko

    Three days to spend traveling.


    As Fell said, the forty tier forest was wider than the thirty-nine tiers.


    In the past three days, the skin and horn and fang drops have been wobbly or accumulating.


    The trio said boo-boo about the meat not dropping much, but all this.


    and finally through that vast forest.


    And the hierarchical boss I''ve been waiting for ahead...


    "Hey, whatever..."


    I snap unexpectedly, wanting to see how things are from behind the trees.


    Ahead, looking up to Pokhan, there was another round of golden deer-like demons bigger than Four Arms Bear, the 39-story boss I thought was super huge.


    The golden deer-like demon was eating the purple fruity shrubs at his feet with muscha.


    "Ho, rare"


    "You know what?


    Look at the golden deer-like demons and keep an eye out.


    ''I''ve only seen it once in a long time. If it''s true, I wanted to try to get along, but I got away with it.''


    That''s a tremendously rare demon that over a thousand years old Fell has only seen it once.


    "Oh, I think I''ll do that."


    That''s what Dra, who was listening, said with a nod of yeah.


    "What, you know Dra, too?


    "Oh. I used to live in the woods."


    Dora tells me that the creature was like the Lord of the Woods who used to live there.


    ''Cause I''m smart and I don''t like every fight. Basically, I don''t imitate attacks from myself. He must have escaped seeing a fel who was clearly stronger than himself.''


    That being said, I''m talking about being a strong demon for sure.


    ''Me too, I was young. I never saw him fight, so I thought it wasn''t a big deal to say the Lord of the Woods. But...''


    That''s what I said and I looked bitter, Dra.


    The lord and the lord of the forest took care of the tree by turning the roots of the orange fruit tree.


    That''s enough to get rid of whoever gets close to that tree relentlessly intimidating him.


    Dora really wanted to eat that orange fruit when she hit it off that the orange fruit that makes her such a cherished tree should be absolutely delicious.


    And steal the eyes of the Lord of the Woods to get the orange fruit.


    But the Lord of the Woods found me...


    "Hey, things seem so angry. He''s a lightning wizard, and he''s got an electric shock running between those golden horns. Go for that intense electric shock and hit me relentlessly. Besides, I stuck around and ended up being chased around all day. ''


    I shuddered burri that Dora remembered that time.


    Because of the chase around, the orange fruit dropped along the way and they couldn''t eat it, but eventually they had to move the address because of this.


    Though I don''t think you deserve it.


    Now, tell me it''s unusual for a long-lived Fell, and what is the name of that golden deer-like demon who chased this strong dra around when he was younger?


    [Zlatrok]


    S-rank demons. He''s smart, doesn''t attack with rare things, but when he gets his hands on something he cares about, he attacks furiously and obstinately.


    Oh, Dora''s explanation is the same.


    ��When you get your hands on something you care about, you''re going to attack me furiously and obstinately��.


    What does that Zlatrok here care about?


    If you avoid that, you may not have to fight.


    Hmmm......, ah!


    "Hey, what do you care..."


    "You know, I love fruit."


    Dra snapped like she remembered the Lord of the Woods.


    "That means it''s growing at my feet after all..."


    "I guess that tree he''s still eating."


    Fell had the same idea.


    "Duh, what are we gonna do? A little bit to the right of that rocky mountain, the cave leads down the stairs, right?


    "Probably."


    If we''re going to go to that cave, we''re going to have to go through the low trees with the purple fruit that''s swarming in front of us.


    If that happens, I''m sure Zlatrok will be angry.


    ''You can''t help thinking about it. If you have to take them down, you can''t go through with it until you do. "


    Fell, that sounds like the most obvious thing you''re saying, but the real deal is you just want to fight Zlatrok.


    ''I could fly. I''d have my hands on avoiding him and going to the cave, but I hope it''s you guys. Fell''s right. Looks like we''re gonna have to take him down here. He''s the Lord of those woods. Bye, but I''ll let you clear your depression here.''


    Yeah, Dora''s already motivated.


    What, that?


    What''s the sui that gets the most motivated in these places?


    I''m not even on Fell''s back.


    Not even in my leather bag.


    I''m not even at my feet.


    "Hey, Sue, where are you?


    "I don''t know. You''re around there. ''


    ''I don''t know either.... Mm, is that it?


    "Where, where?


    "Over there."


    "Hey, swih?!


    Fell pointed at it at the tip of his nose, on a shrub with purple fruit spreading at the foot of Zlatrok.


    Sui was sitting on the heavenly side of the shrub looking up at Zlatrok.


    "Hey, is this mulasaki fruity and delicious? It''s not even for Sui."


    I could hear Sui talking to Zlatrok in such a way.


    But Zlatrok said......


    "Kaaaaaaaa!!


    What a tall scream in my ear.


    And he was discharging between two golden horns shining overhead, making a beeping noise.


    "Oh, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, isn''t that bad?


    "You''re so angry, that"


    "Um, don''t be furious."


    "No, no, why are you so calm?


    While doing so, a strong electric shock was emitted from the corner of Zlatrok towards Sui.


    Dogan -.


    "Wow, sweep!!!


    ''Take it easy. Look, Sue''s pimping over there.''


    There''s a sui who looks safer to those to whom Dora''s little hand points.


    "Sue, good... Says, Kiku, rescue! Get Sue out of here!


    When I say that, Fell and Dora at the time look at each other and say, "It''s a rescue," "It looks like we need it," etc.


    "Hey, hey, hey. What are you doing here?! Hurry up and swim..."


    When I tried to tell him to go help Sui quickly, I heard Sui''s thoughts again.


    "No, it''s not safe. You can''t do this all of a sudden, because hey! Sui, I''m gonna be mad at you!


    You got even angrier when you saw Sui safely, Zlatrok made another deaf, tall scream.


    "Kaaaaaaaa!!


    Then again, he releases a strong electric shock to Sui.


    Zugang -.


    Sui that skips it and avoids it.


    "Ah, shooting again -! Sui, I''m already mad at you! I won''t forgive you! Aye. ''


    Buh, buh.


    Sui''s acid bullet sucked in just around his chest between Zlatrok''s forelegs.


    "Gaaaaaaaaaa!!


    Zlatrok slowly falls to the side after a freaking scream.


    "Sui is strong, so hey!


    "Sui..."


    I told you, we need to rescue him.


    "Uhm, you''re stronger, sui."


    What are you talking about, Fell?


    Than that......


    I scratched the shrub and hurried down to the bottom of the swim.


    "Sue, you can''t go on your own. I was worried about you."


    Embrace Sui and say so.


    "Because I was eating this fruit deliciously, I wanted to eat a swim too. Ruji, I''m sorry."


    Purple fruit at the tip of Sui''s nuggeted tentacles.


    "This is it. Is it delicious?


    The size is a purple fruit about the size of a giant peak.


    "It''s delicious. Try it."


    Did Sui taste it yet? That''s what he said, and he offered me the purple fruit he grabbed with his tentacles.


    Oh, thank you.


    The purple fruit I got from Sui (Violet Berry and I left in the appraisal. like a rather rare fruit with few habitats) into your mouth.


    "Ooh, it tastes sweet and sour and intense. You taste like blueberries. Sometimes blueberries have eggy ones, but this is ripe and really delicious blueberries. No, maybe it tastes better than that. It looks good to eat like this or jam."


    "Oh, jam is sweet, isn''t it?


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    "Wow, I like sweet -. Ruger, make it full of jam. ''


    "Well, then I''ll have to pick up all this purple fruit. All right, help me out, too, Sue. So is Dora. Fell doesn''t seem to be able to reap this. Fell needs a lookout."


    "Damn, it''s a hassle"


    ''I''m a lookout. Be good.''


    Me, Dora and Sui put the sperm out on the Violet Berry harvest.


    Dora said it was troublesome. She didn''t hate sweets either, so she did her best.


    And......


    I was able to harvest it with the momentum of picking it up and harvest about five large hemp bags.


    Along the way, Zlatrok gushed and cooled his liver, but Fell, the watchman, instantly killed him.


    Dora said, "Oh, my God, I''m not the only one who''s dealing with the Lord," or something, but I''m not gonna wait until I come out next.


    "Alright, with all this, you''re going to be able to make a cool amount of jam"


    "Yatter! Jam, Jam ~"


    "Hey, I picked up what came out of the demon."


    Looks like Fell was collecting some drops for me.


    Seeing it, there are two golden horns of Zlatrok, this and another golden hoof, extremely golden fur, and two large demonic stones, the rest......


    "What is this white stone and this light blue stone?


    "My appraisal revealed a metastatic stone. They''re out of white, and they can use blue five times. ''


    A metastatic stone?


    With that said, the metastatic stone I got from Ark was the same tear type as this.


    Besides...


    "They''re getting transfer stones on the thirtieth floor, so maybe after that, they''re getting transfer stones every tenth floor. But I was lucky. It doesn''t always seem like a metastatic stone is dropped, but you get two."


    In fact, when we defeated the 30-story boss, they didn''t drop a transfer stone.


    Well, we''re not in this city all the time though we''re out of use and five times and restrictions on use, and that''s enough for us..., right?


    "Hey, we got a metastatic stone, so let''s get back on the ground once."


    With that said, there are simultaneously no voices from Fell, Dora, and Sui.


    "But, you know, I was planning on having about two weeks, and it''s not that far yet, but if we go any further, it''s gonna be two weeks. I have a gift for the gods..."


    I know I can''t even offer you out of the dungeon, but I knew I was calm.


    Especially the tenant problem next time.


    "Mm, a offering to God? That can''t be neglected. If that''s the case, I can''t help it. Dora and Sui would be better off as protectors."


    ''I wish they would say that. I can''t help it. Let''s go back.''


    "Uncle Fell, you got it."


    So we went back to the ground.


    The room on the left hand side of the staircase, down the cave, was a magical room.


    Similar to the transfer room that was on the ground, he chanted "first floor" by bringing the exhausted white transition stone closer to the cylinder standing in the center.


    Upon exiting the transfer room, numerous adventurers were seen entering and exiting the cobblestone aisle and the entrance into and out of the yang.


    I feel like I''m finally back on the ground after getting out of the dungeon and showering the sunlight all over my body.


    "Phew, I''m home ~"


    "I''ll dive back into the dungeon as soon as I''ve finished my offering to God."


    That''s what Fell tells me in his readings while he''s also horrified.


    ''What are you talking about, I''ll slow you down for at least five days.... and, uh, me, have you forgotten something important? Uh-huh... hey, the next time you dive into a dungeon, you mean from 40 levels using a transfer stone, right?


    "Um, yeah."


    It''s a metastatic stone that came out on 40 levels, so it means you can freely specify up to 40 levels.


    Forty tiers, forty floors......, ah.


    "Hey, could it be that if we move to the 40 tier, it means we''ll be back from the beginning?


    ''I guess. It would have been the same when I was on the 30th floor''


    ��������


    "Nooooo, I guess I''ll have to push through that vast forest again -!


    All of a sudden you screamed out at me. It draws my attention, but not the other way around.


    We have to redo the forest that has finally broken through over the days.


    "Come on! Now I can fight the Lord, too!


    Dora, don''t be so openly happy.


    Extra concave.

 447 Episode 427: All Level Arp

    After I got out of the dungeon, for now, I headed to the Adventurers Guild for a report.


    I was going to ask the receptionist at the desk to tell Alliance Master Tristan that we were back from the dungeon and return as soon as possible.


    However, the admirable Mr. Tristan found him and directed him to the Guildmaster''s room at some point with a low back attitude and tactics.


    The attitude of the Fells without regard to what comes with them.


    Lie down in the space behind the chair where I sit. It''s nap mode for both Fell, Dra and Sui.


    "Hey, well done. I''m back! What if, in this short period of time, you broke a dungeon?


    "No, no, that''s just it"


    Having reached Mr. Tristan up to forty levels.


    We talked about how defeating the boss there gave us a metastatic stone and so on.


    "Hmm, I see. There''s going to be a transfer stone on the next 40 levels of the thirty. This is new information! But that''s a new record for 40 tiers! The highest-ranking hierarchy to date is on the 37th floor, and I didn''t know it would soon surpass that. No, that''s just a word in S-rank."


    "No, well, there, haha"


    Mostly because of Fell, Dora and Sui''s strongest trio, but hey.


    "Oh, and then..."


    An adventurer''s party, said to be one of the country''s finest powerful factions, misplaced in the 37 tiers.


    I also showed Mr. Tristan what I had picked up once, telling him that the weapons guys were scattered in the boss room on the 37th floor, which would be the party''s belongings.


    "No way...... But this weapon definitely belongs to them...... Really? Ha..."


    It also seemed to be one of the earners in this dungeon, and Mr Tristan dropped his shoulders on that report as well.


    "But danger comes with the profession of adventurer. Each of them should be aware of it."


    It''s cynical, but, well, it does happen in the profession of adventurer.


    Later, the survivors will be notified by the Adventurer Alliance.


    The weapons I''ve picked up, they mean I picked up more possession than I have.


    "I''ll change the story, because this is also important..."


    Mr. Tristan comes gouging with a grin and rubbing hands as he says so.


    The point was to talk about whether you could let me hear any information up to 40 tiers.


    For the leading adventurers, the information on each floor is of paramount importance for them to explore the dungeons in their favor.


    The lower the level, the harder it is to gather information.


    Well, the maps you can buy in the guild are up to thirty tiers.


    Up to the 37th floor of the highest-ranking hierarchy so far, it looks like we didn''t even know the demons that came out with the information hidden.


    The 37th floor was a hierarchy of know-how for us, or Fel and Dora and Sui.


    "Of course I''m not asking you to tell me everything. I don''t mind if I go as far as I can."


    "That''s fine, but we didn''t go around each hierarchy without scratching it either, so as far as I can tell..."


    I told Mr. Tristan about the shape of each hierarchy and the demons that come out.


    They ask me a lot about the 37 hierarchy and beyond, which I didn''t have any information on in particular, and I''m going to talk to them as far as I can tell.


    "Is Giganto Minotaur in the 37 hierarchy? It sure sounds familiar..."


    Mr. Tristan pulls out the demonic atlas in his hand and turns the page.


    "This demon, right?


    Show me the open page with the demon atlas on the table.


    "Yes, it is. It was twice the size of a normal minotaur."


    Speaking of that, he was grinning at his mouth as he looked at the drawings and said, "Hmm, I see this demon makes the meat very tasty and the skins and horns are also material for the finest martial arts," etc.


    Anything. This demon atlas belongs to Mr. Tristan, and when he arrived here as Alliance Master, he got excited that he should also know what type of demon he is or where he bought it.


    It goes without saying how useful the demon atlas are.


    "Thirty-eight hierarchies are Gigantominotaurus, too, but the number that came out was many different digits"


    "I see, being broken through there means getting a lot of meat, skin, and horns."


    With that said, Mr. Tristan''s eyes gleam.


    No, I do, but I don''t sell meat.


    Because if you do that, the meat-loving trio will go mad.


    Ignore Mr. Tristan''s guillari and glowing eyes and continue the conversation.


    "Thirty-nine levels were forests."


    "Ho, woods, is that it? I heard the dungeons had that kind of hierarchy, but so did the dungeons here in Brixt. This is a big harvest."


    With that said, Mr. Tristan takes notes on the paper he puts aside the drawings.


    "So, 39 hierarchies had a lot of worm-based demons. The boss was a four-arms bear."


    When I say that, Mr. Tristan says, "Four Arms Bear?!," he wailed in excitement as he rattled and sounded.


    "Yeah, yeah, but..."


    Asking too many eaters why, the fur of the four Arms Bear is very popular with the noblemen, as well as the liver becoming a powerful energizer ingredient.


    Just for the record, Mr. Tristan told me that when a vigorous agent using four Arms Bear liver is put up for sale, elderly aristocrats will buy this without threading at the amount.


    I don''t even want to hear what it''s for, but the four Arms Bear liver is going to be pricey, and there''s nothing I can do about it, so you decide to go buy it.


    "So, who''s the material?


    Because Mr. Tristan eats too much.


    "Uh, I got quite a few drops, so I''d like to take some for myself about that, and I''ll sort it out, then, please"


    It was an exploration of the 20th and 30th to 40th floors, but I don''t know because I got enough quantitatively not to take a pull on the drops in the dungeons of the drains and averings.


    I knew I had to sort it out to figure it out for myself.


    I''m going to buy it from you.


    "Can''t we manage to buy it right now?


    "Hey, I knew it had to be properly organized once..."


    I know how you feel, but I need to check it out for once.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I can''t help it."


    He looks very sorry, Mr. Tristan, but he pulled me off here.


    Because I will sort it out as soon as possible and send it out for purchase.


    "You go on about the dungeon. Forty tiers, but this was also a forest. You had a lot of beast demons here. So the boss was a monster named Zlatrok."


    "Zlatrok, is it? What if..."


    That''s what I say, and I peruse the demonic drawings.


    "Is this demon?


    Mr. Tristan showed me a picture of a deer-like demon on the Demon Atlas page.


    "That''s right. The horns, the hair on his body were golden and huge."


    "This is another amazing demon out there. That''s exactly what happens when you become a 40-story boss..."


    Ms Tristan said that the golden horns and furs seem to be very rare in Zlatrok itself, and that the most recent story was that about a hundred years ago in the Kingdom of Marvel the S-rank adventurers of the time had heard that both horns and furs had been dedicated to the king.


    "A hundred years ago most recently, and dedicated to the King... That kind of thing..."


    "Yes. You have it, don''t you?


    "Yeah. And give me two heads."


    "Is that for two heads?


    Mr. Tristan looked indescribable when he explained that he was collecting violet berries after defeating the first head and that the second one would appear in the middle of it.


    "You guys are really out of standard."


    No, no, because our obedient trio is the only one out of the standard.


    That''s how we finished the conversation, one line after the Adventurer Guild.


    Mr. Tristan asked me to drop it as soon as possible.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    After returning from the Adventurer''s Guild to the magnificent house we had rented, dinner was easy and we enjoyed our first bath in a long time.


    "Ha, I knew a bath would be nice."


    "Right."


    "Feelings - Hey."


    "I don''t feel good at all."


    About one person has not enjoyed the bath.


    Fell takes a shower out of the tip of Sui''s tentacles with his infidel, rotten face.


    "You can''t help it. Dungeon, you''re getting dirty on the way home."


    I''m not dirty!


    "No, you''re dirty. It may not look like it, but I''ve been running around the woods, so it''s definitely getting dusty."


    "Gu Tu"


    "I don''t know. Give it up already."


    "Ahaha, yeah, yeah. It''s not as bad a bath as Fell says. ''


    "Uncle Fell, you must feel - Lots of hot water - ''


    "Damn, that''s what you say because both Dora and Sui like to bathe."


    Wash it with washer washer with the usual veterinarian recommended hypoallergenic dog shampoo that I bought the vertebrae Fell from online supermarket.


    For dislike''s sake, Fell is also loud about "Wash harder there" and "Keep this one in mind".


    Flushing away the foam in Sui''s shower, Fell went up from the bath one foot ahead, shaking his body lavishly with Brumbourne and turning off the water.


    Then me and Dora and Sui slowly soaked in the water and soothed their fatigue in the dungeon.


    Going up from the bath to the living room, Fell was lying down, finished drying his body with wind magic.


    "Look, you were dirty after all. It''s a beautiful haircut."


    When I say that, Fell regrettably says, ''Hung, my hairy hair is always beautiful''.


    "Oh, sweet drink."


    "Yes, yes, the usual fruit milk. Fell and Dora drink, too, right?


    "Of course."


    Naturally.


    After a long bath break, Fell, Dora and Sui head upstairs to the bedroom one foot away.


    Then we''ll go to bed first.


    "Oh, good night."


    ''Totally, I had a terrible eye. Let''s get some sleep.''


    "Ferru, it''s only after the dungeon that it was in terrible shape, so it''s natural to make it beautiful. I hate baths, but I can''t help it when it''s like this."


    "Good night, Ruju. I''m not here yet."


    "Yes, yes, because I''ll be there as soon as I''m done"


    After the Fells head to the bedroom, they''re my status checks and problem tenants...


    "But Fell, Dora and I were up to the level of Sui. Especially since Suey was up a lot."


    Sui was the number one fighter in the dungeon, so it might be natural.


    By the way, here''s Fell, Dora and Sui''s current status.


    [First Name] Fell


    [Age] 1014


    [Race] Fenrill


    [Level] 947


    [Health] 10151


    [Magic] 9778


    [Attack] 9442.


    [Defense] 10172.


    [Agility] 9974


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Claw Slash Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Ninrir, goddess of wind Guardianship of Vahagn


    [Name] Dora.


    [Age] 116


    [Race] Pixie Dragon


    [Level] 202


    [Health] 1243


    [Magic] 3469


    [Attack] 3324.


    [Defense] 1173.


    [Agility] 4048


    [Skills] Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Recovery Magic Artillery Combat Enhancement


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the god of war Vahagn


    [Name] Sui


    [Age] 6 months


    [Race] Hugheslime


    [Level] fifty


    [Health] 1756


    [Magic] 1709


    [Attack] 1714.


    [Defense] 1734.


    [Agility] 1758


    [Skills] Acid Bullet Recovery Drug Generation Growth Water Magic Forge Supermassive


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of the Water Goddess Luther Luca Guardianship of the Forge God Hephaestus


    Fell is just some of the originally high levels and only one is up, but the very fact that he''s still up at this high level is amazing.


    Nevertheless, it''s a status that I can''t fly to at any time.


    That''s just the legendary Warcraft, isn''t it?


    Dora said she''s definitely three levels up.


    I don''t know, because Dora''s got a high level from the beginning.


    Still leveling up, so it feels like how much we''re fighting.


    As far as Sui was concerned, he was up eight levels.


    I don''t know because Sui fought as much as he wanted. (distant eyes)


    I didn''t know you couldn''t go up there, but you''re fighting too much, Suey.


    "And it''s me, isn''t it? I mean, well, you haven''t been up that much since you defeated Vampire Mosquito in bulk..."


    I said "status."


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Race] One-Person


    [Occupation] Involved interracial adventurer cook


    [Level] 90


    [Health] 508


    [Magic] 499


    [Attack] 495.


    [Defense] 480.


    [Agility] 394


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Demon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon


    [Unique Skills] Net Supermarket (+1)


    Tenant Mitsuya Riker Shop Tanaka


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protection of Kishal, goddess of earth (small) Protection of Demiurgos, god of creation (small)


    "Huh?!


    Oh, uh, huh?


    What are you doing up from level 85?


    I often thought about it and remembered.


    ".................. ahh! Ali, Ali!


    I recall exterminating Forest Army Ant''s nest on 39 levels.


    "I just installed a smoke-type insecticide... If you think about it, vampire mosquitoes, mosquitoes, incense, burning all night, it''s all gone up, so don''t even go up at Forest Army Ant."


    Levels are good, but more problematic than that......


    "I knew you were a tenant"

 448 Episode 428: Tenant 3

    "I knew you should have checked first, tenant"


    I just want to make sure before some goddess makes a scene.


    I never touched a part of (+1) where the net supermarket (+1) of unique skills.


    [The tenant of the unique skill "Net Supermarket" has been opened. Which of the following do you choose?... Nosburger/Cleaning Yamada/Matsumura Kiyomi/Fresh Fish Sauce]


    "I''m here. - Oh!


    A tall woman''s voice echoing her head.


    ..................... Dear Kishahr, You''ve had a good peek.


    Or my voice is a waste of time.


    "Ugh, I''m sorry about that"


    Stop saying that in your woken voice.


    Matsumura kiyomi.


    Everyone knows about drugstore famous stores.


    The drugstore, it''s here...


    Is it also impossible for Kishahr, who was eager for the drugstore, to become a wolf?


    Ha, I''d rather clean Yamada or fresh fish.


    ''Cause it''s a lot of trouble washing your clothes.


    I''ve been wearing clothes for a long time since I''ve been here, but I just can''t keep doing that and I don''t like it myself.


    It gets dirty and it stinks of sweat.


    I''ll leave it to the women when I''m at Curry Lina''s house, but that''s not going to be the case on the trip, so I have to do it myself when my hands are free.


    I used a plastic laundry board and liquid detergent that I bought from an online supermarket.


    Honestly, it''s no bother.


    If that''s cleaning, I''ll take care of it all.


    I''m sure you''ll even iron it to make it look beautiful.


    They say if you choose a cleaning store, you can live a clean life...


    Then it goes without saying fresh fish.


    I knew the Japanese were fish.


    I want fresh sashimi.


    This fish is raw because it has a bad parasite, and you can only eat it through the heat.


    Well, I also sell sashimi in the fresh fish corner of the online supermarket.


    But if you want to eat anyway, you want a fresh, luxurious one from a specialty store.


    Specialty stores don''t sell fish in supermarkets.


    But I...


    If you choose to clean Yamada or Fresh Fish Toyota here as you wish...


    Burri -.


    Ugh, I''m suddenly cold.


    At the same time, Master Kishahr''s voice echoed inside his head.


    ''Of course, if you''re sweet, you''ll pick a drugstore, right? I believe you. (Make it a drugstore. You know what would happen if you chose anything else)''


    An atmosphere where the tone is soft but you will never allow objections.


    I feel a lot of pressure from overhead.


    "Also, of course, let me choose a drugstore. Yes."


    I touched Matsumura Kiyomi''s letters so that I could be pressured by the pressure of Master Kishal.


    [Does the tenant sign with Matsumura Kiyomi? YES/NO]


    Of course, YES, this is the only option.


    [We have a contract with Matsumura Kiyomi. The next tenant to be released will be level 160. We look forward to using it again.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I''ll get that and this and show you. Wow! Uhhhhhhhhhhhh ''


    Master Kishahr is broken.


    ''Excuse me. It''s not broken. I didn''t just get a little excited. Either way, this will get you a lot of beauty products. Wow. I studied a lot, too. Take a peek at your home country, Japan. Oh, I want that one, and then that one. Wow. Really, I''m looking forward to it. Wow, uhhhhhhhhh. I really just want to say now, but I''ll give you a break today. But you can hang out with me tomorrow.''


    ".................. hi"


    I didn''t have the courage to say no to Master Kishahr in this high state, haha.


    "What, only Kishal cheats! Hey, the concubines are gonna make a request, too. ''


    This voice sounds like Nin Lil.


    I never thought I''d be upset with Lady Ninryl''s voice.


    "What did you hear from your concubine? Huhun, I''ll give you whatever you want. ''


    "Because it''s completely different. More than that, that''s a request. Let me ask you something."


    Either way, we have to provide for the gods.


    "Of course concubines are sweet! You can''t take off the grill. And the cake, too! If you have a limited edition, I''d love that. ''


    Nin Lil is a limited edition cake for baking.


    Hear the request and take a note gently.


    "Kishal''s that one, so I''m next."


    Hi, Mr. Kishahr is going to go with you tomorrow. Next time, Mr. Agni.


    "Beer, as usual."


    Dear Agni''s request is for a premium beer of your favorite blue can and a Y-bis beer of gold can in a box, followed by a set of local beers.


    While enjoying my favorites, I was forcefully explaining that it would be nice to have a combination of local beer sets that can be tried with all sorts of flavors.


    This time it''s all beer without knobs.


    I was laughing because knobs make as many as you want from your squire, but you can''t get a tasty beer unless it''s from me.


    Master Agni seems to be looking forward to seeing some local beer sets.


    Within the budget, of course.


    "Me next. I''m a lot of ice cream. Then the cake. I like the exclusive too ''


    Luca''s request is ice cream and cake as usual.


    It''s just that Ice cream wants all sorts from the Fumitsu family and online supermarkets as well as before.


    Even the same vanilla ice cream seems to taste subtly different from each of the companies selling in the Fukusan family and online supermarket, and it seems like they enjoy eating and comparing around there.


    The cake is as exclusive as it is with Nin Lil.


    What kind of fair are we holding right now?


    I wish there were some limited editions.


    ''We won''t be next. Of course it''s not whiskey!


    "Naturally."


    The combination of Hephaestus and Vahagn-sama liquor lovers is naturally whiskey.


    I meant one bottle of each of the usual best whiskies in the world, and then I left the rest to you and something you''ve never drunk before.


    Anything. I hear this liquor lover combo is looking forward every day to collecting finished bottles and blooming about how this tasted.


    When I finished listening to each request and told him, "I''ll call you back tomorrow," about one person (one pillar?) from tense voices.


    "Woof, I''m looking forward to it."


    ...............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Finally, is this the time...


    Sometimes I just got back from the dungeon yesterday, and today I was allowed to spend a relatively slow time in addition to preparing offerings for the gods, but at the end of the day difficulties await me.


    After I had the Fells for an early dinner, I also called everyone there for the rest of the meal and moved to the empty room on my own.


    As for Master Kishal, it will probably take some time, no doubt.


    I need to calm down and deal with you properly because I''m afraid of the rest.


    That''s why I call on the gods quickly.


    "Gohon, are you there?"


    As soon as I spoke that way, I could hear the dodgy and noisy footsteps, as usual.


    "I''ve been waiting for you. Bye, Kola!


    "I''ve been waiting for you. Whoa, I''ve been waiting for you. Whoa."


    "Kishal, lord, I have thrust my concubine!


    ''I didn''t do that. Nin Lil just got cocked by herself, didn''t she? Sooner than that, ha-ha-ha!


    "Stuffy, Kishal."


    Ki, Dear Kishahr, the tension is too high.


    "Come on, Kishal later."


    "Hey Agni, why not?!


    ''Cause it''s gonna take you a while.''


    ''Yes. Anyway, you should put us first and request it later slowly''


    ''Sure. Luca could say the same thing. It''s going to take more time to make a good choice.''


    ''That''s what I''m talking about, so Kishal''s leaving! Not at all since I poked my concubine. If that''s what''s going to happen, you just have to be nice from the start. "


    ''Well, well, calm down. Nin Lil is the number one choice over that. Don''t you have to take it?


    ''Oh, you did. Dorayaki! Give me the sweetness of a concubine!


    Yeah, yeah, I know.


    I took Nin Lil''s cardboard out of the item box and lined it up.


    "So this is Lord Ninryl''s share. Please accept."


    "Uhm!"


    When the cardboard disappeared, I heard Master Ninlil''s joy.


    I put all kinds of baked strawberry rare cheesecake in a limited premium chocolate cake, strawberry shortcake with plenty of mahogany, and a variety of cut cakes, including a limited edition cake such as strawberry shortcake with plenty of mahogany.


    If you''re unhappy with this, you''re no match for it.


    ''All right, I''m next. Beer, Beer ~''


    Yes, yes, Mr. Agni''s beer is in order, too.


    I chose this because I had a premium beer and Y-bis beer in a box and a Japanese national beer drinking comparison set, as well as a special malt and natural watered beer exclusively for gifts, and then there was a German beer and Belgian beer drinking comparison set, and then there was a black beer drinking comparison set with various manufacturers'' black beers.


    A few packs of six for the rest.


    ''Ugh, you seem to have chosen a lot! I''m looking forward to drinking!


    I hear Master Agni''s happy voice.


    You seem satisfied. Above all.


    "Me Next"


    We have prepared it properly for Master Luca as well.


    I like vanilla ice cream, so I have vanilla ice cream from various manufacturers and a little expensive premium ice cream vanilla that can be purchased at the online supermarket in addition to the three cup ice cream.


    Other than that, strawberries, chocolate, matcha tea, lamb raisins and all kinds of flavored ice cream.


    And the cake focuses on the limited edition, just like the nin lil.


    I heard a little laugh after the cardboard disappeared, so Master Luca seemed satisfied.


    "All right, it''s Nong''s turn!


    "Carr, what kind of whiskey can you meet next?"


    Of course we have a lot to choose from.


    Naturally, one of the world''s best whiskies of all time, and then we used the rankings of Rickershop Tanaka to make our choice of blind potatoes.


    They say it''s a single malt whiskey that they recommend to people who want to enjoy smoky whiskey with refreshing smoky flavors from now on.


    The intense one makes me look good too. I may lack a punch in the liquor lover combo, but this is definitely my first look whiskey, so I picked it out.


    Then there''s the Irish Whisky heretic or whatever they call it.


    I already chose this heretic child.


    And then Irish Whisky is dedicated to the taste that there are many enthusiastic supporters of "Whisky Tone��.


    I think you''ll enjoy it because I''ve chosen a lot of other things from the rankings for the first time.


    Just like I thought, "Ho ho, it''s not all the whiskey I''ve ever seen! It''s true! Quickly now, ''I heard a wild voice.


    Once this is one paragraph, the biggest difficulty at the end......


    "Woof, it''s finally my turn. The Creating God tells me I shouldn''t bother you... There''s a drugstore waiting for you. You can go out with me today or so."


    Me nodding over and over against a voice that rings in my head silently.


    There''s no way I can argue with Kishahr in the atmosphere without saying yes or no.


    "Then open the drugstore and show me."


    "Hi......"


    I honestly opened the drugstore menu as they told me.


    I don''t know what you think. That''s all you can do.


    Me, what''s gonna happen now?


    Anxiety.

 449 Episode 429: Do you get your hands on it...

    Master Kishahr wanted me to show him a lot for now, so I opened the menu from a famous place in a domestic cosmetics manufacturer to show it to him.


    And after taking the time to look through it, Master Kishahr said in a grumpy voice, ''I was going to study a lot, but I still have a lot of things to do. It''s eye bliss. Wow'' and so on.


    From what I''ve heard from Master Kishahr, God can use divine power to see different worlds.


    So I peeked at the beauty store in Japan and listened to the women there and studied a lot about beauty products.


    They also knew there was a beauty magazine in those women''s stories, and they were pinpointing after the woman who bought it, and they were hitchhiking around checking out various beauty magazines when women read beauty magazines.


    She learned a lot about beauty magazines. ''I can check out new products, and if moisturizing with a feature works for this or sagging, they introduce me to this, so it was very helpful.''


    He just said, ''You know, I just have trouble getting more lists of things that I want you to stick to when I watch''.


    And you were satisfied to see the whole thing, Master Kishahr, finally to select the purchases.


    "It''s a beauty liquid from a new product, but it''s featured in a beauty magazine, and it seems to have a great reputation. It is formulated with oils that are familiar to the skin, which make the skin feel pinned and firmer and make the wrinkles less visible. It''s beautiful. ''


    With a candle voice, Kishahr designated a new product in a pink bottle.


    "It''s fascinating how affordable it is."


    For what I''m saying, the research on the price of beauty products seems perfect.


    I''m guessing Kishahr already knows that the price of my online supermarket reflects the price in Japan.


    "But I don''t want to throw this cream away, either."


    This is another cream that was featured in a beauty magazine.


    Excellent stuff that can also be purchased in drugstores with a range of skin care offered by pharmaceutical companies.


    Intense comfort to use, effective against skin sagging, helps to increase skin firmness and elasticity?


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to buy both"


    Beauty solution is six silver coins, five copper coins, and cream is one gold coin.


    It''s expensive, but it''s something you can buy within a budget of four gold coins.


    ''Yeah, but there''s a lot of other things I care about. Still less. There are only a few things you can get in the drugstore.''


    With that said, I really care about this and this and I want to try it out. I get the name of the overseas manufacturer.


    I guess that''s information I bought from beauty magazines, too.


    "But that''s what you call�� Depakos, "isn''t it? I can''t buy that kind of thing without going to the counter."


    How do I know that because my beauty maniac sister bought me a lot of things to call it a birthday present?


    It''s a good memory now that they asked me to do high cream because it''s once a year (?).


    ''I''m so curious, but you''re right, I don''t handle it in the drugstore.''


    I''m really sorry to hear Master Kishal say that.


    That said, it seems that some of the equivalent of Depakos is also handled in drugstores.


    Especially this.


    I look chilly at the menu on the Matsumura Kiyomi screen so that Master Kishahr doesn''t notice me.


    I didn''t think you were dealing with this with Matsumura kiyomi.


    Honestly, I freaked out when I saw this.


    I have also been bought by my sister, it is a brand that costs 10,000 yen for one lotion.


    They seem to be discounted and sold in drug stores, but they are still expensive.


    Truth be told, I haven''t shown the pages here to Master Kishahr.


    ''Cause four gold coins is a very scarce substitute if you want to put it on the full line.


    That said, it''s a good idea, Master Kishal.


    How long will you be deluding me?


    Ugh, I just hope Master Kishahr doesn''t notice.


    After that, I''m going to show you that I care about Kishahr.


    "Is this it?


    ''Yes, that''s it. Read the description.''


    "It says it smoothes the surface of the often rough skin."


    ''Hmm. Sometimes it gets rough, so I want to keep this kind of beauty solution in place. But I have a limited budget, and I need to indulge you. Next. "


    As such, it is read one after the other to confirm the descriptions of the items of interest to Kishahr.


    Along the way, I asked Master Kishahr what I was concerned about.


    "Oh, no. Is Master Kishahr okay with cosmetics, foundations, lipstick, that sort of thing?


    If you''re looking at a beauty magazine, there must be something like this on it.


    I know because your sister bought so many beauty magazines a month.


    The sister is expensive, but she put quite a bit of money on that kind of cosmetics, as well as skin care.


    Lady Kishahr said, ''I''m not interested, but I figured it would be best if my complexion was beautiful. And if I get my hands on it, I''m going to run out of money no matter how many budgets I have. Well, I only want lipstick and manicure, so I''ll show you that way after this''.


    He was particularly intrigued by the manicure and said he was happy to try and enjoy the self-nails of various designs.


    The point is nails, right? Nails.


    I painted flowers and stuff that sparkled, and I do think they''re pretty, but they seem to get in the way when cooking, and they seem troublesome, and I don''t know if it makes sense to design them like that on my nails in the first place.


    And I finally finished seeing everything that Master Kishahr cared about.


    "So, which one do you want?


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I still have another thing to worry about. You seem to think I haven''t noticed, but you do. ''


    "What are you talking about?


    "ST-III, ST-III."


    Gikku.


    ''Or did you forget? I know everything you''re thinking, so I can''t keep it a secret from the beginning. "


    It was......


    God could read his thoughts...


    But I can hardly be clever enough to think of something completely different to avoid God reading my thoughts on the spot.


    "Do you get your hands on that...... Ha, okay. ST-III, right? I''m telling you, it''s so expensive."


    With that said, he opened the pages of the synonymous ST-III of Fine Skin Care, the realm of demons.


    ''I knew it was expensive with magazine info, but you actually butt in when you see it...''


    Master Kishahr''s twinkle.


    You know exactly how it feels.


    Because they''ve actually bought it before.


    I wonder if it was the biggest size 230 milliliters of lotion, that''s 22000 yen at a fixed price + sales tax.


    It''s 22,000 yen for one lotion.


    When my sister went to buy it, she thought it would crack when she dropped it because it was lotion in a bottle, so she left her hand holding the bag full of strength.


    Even though Matsumura Kiyomi offers a little discount, when you look at it, you get two gold coins and one silver coin.


    There''s no doubt that it costs a lot, and we''re going to spend half of our budget on this one.


    What will Master Kishahr do?


    Sounds like you''re lost whilst roaring.


    ''Okay, I''ve made up my mind! I''ll make it this way. "


    "Ho, are you sure?


    "Yes."


    Add the lotion of ST-III to the cart after receiving a reply from Kishahr.


    "What do you do with the rest?


    "I''ll make the same ST-III emulsion."


    "Are you serious?


    I know because I have been bought by my sister by way of example, but this one is also expensive.


    I wonder if it was priced at 17000 yen plus sales tax at 80 grams.


    One gold coin and six silver coins in Matsumura kiyomi.


    Two lotions and emulsions alone will account for the bulk of the budget of three gold coins, seven silver coins and four gold coins......


    ''Yeah. I mean it. Every beauty magazine always comes out with ST-III, right? Besides, it''s very highly regarded. I think that''s how it works.''


    Sure, my sister is expensive, but I admired the effect.


    I have no idea, but I guess that means it''s all worth it to a woman.


    As Kishahr said, I also added ST-III emulsion to my cart.


    The rest is manicure and defoliant. So I bought three pink, red and beige manicures and defoliant.


    This ended up using up the budget.


    When I give you the cardboard that showed up here in the actuary as it is......


    "Oh, I did it! I''ve always, always wanted to use ST-III. Got it. Wow! Thank you, thank you so much! Next time please ~ ''


    Master Kishahr left with a cackle of delight.


    "Ha, it''s finally over. Next up, Demiurgos."


    Unlike the gods, Demiurgos has a different frame.


    I''m totally at your disposal, and it won''t take long.


    This time we have prepared it appropriately over here.


    Some of them got quite a treasure in the dungeon, and as I was telling you, I was pretty excited.


    A set of six bottles compared to the famous brewery''s Junmai Daiginjo drink, which was in the recommended corner of Riker Shop Tanaka''s sake, and a set of five bottles compared to the Japanese sake contest gold medal winning drink.


    Then I also chose the set that was in the recommended corner for the plum wine.


    This set is recommended for plum liquor lovers of anything, a set of three pieces of plum wine made from ripe plums, plum wine made with brown sugar shochu, and then garlic plum wine blended with 100% domestic plums and ripe plum pulp.


    Then it''s a drinking comparison set with three bottles of whiskey-based plum wine.


    And then, prepare the Giganto Minotaur sukiyaki.


    I hope you enjoyed the sake for the sukiyaki.


    I call on Master Demiurgos when I''m ready.


    "Dear Demiurgos, please put this one away"


    "Whoa, whoa, I''m sorry. Oh, I thought you had this for me. ''


    "We got a lot of treasure on the 20 levels we talked about."


    ''Thank you. But you can''t do Kishal today. You can''t do that. I''m sorry he bothered you. I told you not to bother the Lord... Whether this needs to be moxibusted again. "


    "No, no, no, because there''s something I can''t do this time"


    Anyway, I can''t help it because some of the drugstores Kishahr was eager to enter the tenant this time.


    Even I''d get what I always wanted. If I were to get what I always wanted, I''d be excited to be a bunch of people.


    I guess that''s what happens to everyone at all.


    But...


    "It''s a bit of a hassle if they''re going to stick together for a long time next time. If that happens, it''s time to get your moxibustion done."


    "Whoa, whoa, well. If the Lord says so, shall I? I''ll do plenty of moxibustion then. Whoa, whoa, whoa. ''


    "Regards, Huff"


    ''Whoa, whoa, you asked me to. See you later ~''


    Well, you''re done.


    Master Kishahr seems to know, and I asked Master Demiurgos when he did, so he will be fine with future offerings.


    "It''s been a lot of time, and we''d all be asleep by now. I''m going to bed."

 450 Episode 430 is Chickatika.

    I''ve also finished offering God that was a suspicious proposal (or tenant issue), and I''m going to spend it today organizing the drops in the dungeon.


    I''m sure Mr. Tristan will be ready.


    To be honest, too many drops are troublesome, but that''s also a luxurious concern from other adventurers.


    "Well, let''s do it"


    I slapped my knee in the bread and got in the mood.


    What are you doing?


    "It''s about organizing the dungeon''s drops. We''ll see what happens and how many."


    "Interesting. I''ll help you, too!


    "Sui, thank you. Sui is the only one who can tell me that. Compared to that..."


    After breakfast, they just fell asleep with Goron without me involved.


    "Sleep well."


    Spiespi, Fell and Dora sleeping looking comfortable.


    "Well, either way, I hope you''re not going to help me sort it out."


    "Ryuji, let''s do it quick"


    "Right. I was wondering if you could count how many swims there are."


    "Okay -"


    This item box is handy, but I don''t know how many items are in the order I put them in just because they appear in the list.


    You need to grasp it for yourself to some extent.


    "Well, first of all, you know the first 20 levels of exploration."


    There are also a lot of very small gems in the city for the variety of gargoyle drops.


    Aquamarine, garnet, amethyst, turquoise, moonstone, etc.


    Let it out for each type of gem for now.


    "This blue one, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.... Ruju, what''s next for Ju?


    I gasped at Sui''s innocent questioning.


    Only combat power won''t even take a pull on Fell or Dora. Sui, but no, you were still a kid, weren''t you?


    Even if you take a bath, it often doesn''t count when you''re over ten.


    As it''s impossible for you to count it, and then you lose your Swi job.


    I think I''m gonna cry when I say that...


    Oh, yeah.


    I took something out of the item box.


    "I''ll count the numbers, so I was wondering if Suey could put me in this hemp bag that I''m done counting."


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    "Oops, if you want to put it in a hemp bag..."


    I bought an oily velcro pen from an online supermarket.


    "It would be easy to understand if you put it in a hemp bag with the name and number of jewels on it."


    First the aquamarine is one, two, three, four, five......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Phew, it''s over, it''s over"


    "Hung, let us help you."


    ''Yes, they do. I was going to sleep after lunch.''


    "Hi, aren''t you going to tell me? I mean, I''ve been thinking about going to bed again because I''ve slept too much, you guys."


    When Fell and Dora rushed me up for lunch and I finished lunch with a bowl of oak meat ginger with an easy commercial ginger sauce, Fell and Dora also rushed out to sort out the hard-to-finish drops.


    "You know, you know, Sui had fun helping out -!


    "Unlike some of you, Sui is a good girl."


    He said, "Go to E, he''s a good boy."


    Sui was happily jumping pompous.


    Here''s what the drops I organized while Fell, Dora and Suey helped me out.


    Except meat and violet berries, by the way, and then the curse pendant out of the chest I''m wearing.


    Aquamarine (Extremely Small Grains) x 22


    Garnet (Extremely Small Grain) x 11


    Amethyst (Extremely Small Grain) x 13


    Turquoise (Extremely Small Grains) x 16


    Moonstone (Extremely Small Grain) x 21


    Citrine (Extremely Small Grain) x 15


    Lapis lazuli (extremely small grains) x 14


    Rose Quartz (Extremely Small Grains) x 10


    Catseye (Extremely Small Grain) x 9


    2 x Aquamarine (Small Grains)


    1 x Amethyst (Small Grain)


    Citrine (small grain) x 3


    1 x Ruby (Small Grain)


    1 x Sapphire (Small Grain)


    1 x Emerald (Small Grain)


    Onyx (small grain) x 72


    Hisui (small grain) x 81


    Onyx (medium grain) x 9


    Hisui (medium grain) x 13


    Gazer''s Demon Stone (Extremely Small) x 29


    Topaz (medium grain) x 16


    Emerald (medium grain) x 10


    Aventurine (medium grain) x 18


    Peridot (medium grain) x 15


    Sunstone (medium grain) x 21


    Sapphire (medium grain) x 9


    Agate (medium grain) x 23


    Amethyst (medium grain) x 18


    Ruby (medium grain) x 8


    4 x Diamond (Large Grain)


    2 x Ruby (Large Grains)


    2 x Opal (Large)


    3 x Malachite (Large Grains)


    2 x Morganite (Large Grains)


    2 x Emerald (Large Grain)


    Stonegolem''s Demon Stone (Extremely Small) x 22


    Iron Golem Shards x 44


    Iron Golem''s Demon Stone (Small) x 44


    Auga Skin x 122


    Orga Horn x 93


    Orga Demon Stone (Extremely Small) x 31


    14 x Red Auga Skin


    6 x Red Auga Horns


    Red Auga Demon Stone (Medium) x 20


    11 x Blue Auga Skin


    3 x Blue Orga horns


    Blue Orga Demon Stone (Large) x 14


    18 x Green Auga Skin


    6 x Green Auga Horns


    Green Auga''s Demon Stone (Small) x 24


    Black Dog Skin x 58


    Black Dog''s Demon Stone (Small) x 24


    Giganto Minotaur Skin x 196


    Giganto minotaur horn x 180


    Giganto Minotaur''s Demon Stone (Large) x 470


    Vampire Mosquito Mouthpiece x 265


    Vampire Mosquito feathers x 284


    Vampire Mosquito''s Paralysis Poison x 169


    4 x Green Longhorn Beetle Crusts


    3x Red Longhorn Beetle Crust


    1 x Giant Black Longhorn Beetle Crust


    1 x Small Demon Stone in Giant Black Longhorn Beetle


    3 x Poison Earwig Paralysis Poison


    4 x Giant Horsefly Wings


    Poison snail corrosion poison x 6


    Forest Army Ant''s Jaw x 528


    1 x Jaw of Queen Forest Army Ant


    1 x Queen Forest Army Ant Demon Stone (Extremely Small)


    Sickle of Giant Killer Mantis x 14


    Giant Killer Mantis Demon Stone (Small) x 3


    6 x Paralysis Butterfly Toxic Scale Powder


    27 x Yarn of Venom Tarantula


    Venom Tarantula Poison Bag x 16


    8 x Giant Centipede Outer Shells


    Giant Centipede Demon Stone (Small) x 3


    1 x Giganto Hera Clay Os Beetle Crust


    1 x Giganto Hera Clay Osbeetle Demon Stone (Large)


    1 x Kaiser Stag Beetle Crust


    1 x Kaiser Stag Beetle Demon Stone (Large)


    1 x Four Arms Bear Fur


    1 x 4 Arms Bear liver


    1 x 4 Arms Bear Nails


    4 Armsbear Demon Stone (Extra Large) x 2


    Red Bore Skin x 18


    6 x Red Bore Fangs


    Cocatrice feathers x 23


    Rockbird''s Mouth x 16


    Rockbird feathers x 24


    Giant Dodo''s Mouth x 8


    Giant Dodo feathers x 13


    2 x Giant Dodo Demon Stones (Extremely Small)


    9 x Giant Deer Skin


    8 x Giant Deer horns


    1 x Giant Deer Demon Stone (Extremely Small)


    3 x Giant Horn Rabbit Fur


    4 x Giant Horn Rabbit horns


    1 x Giant Horn Rabbit Demon Stone (Extremely Small)


    28 x Wild Ape Fur


    8 x Great Wolf Fur


    Great Wolf''s Demon Stone (Small) x 8


    4 x Red Tiger Fur


    Red Tiger''s Demon Stone (Small) x 4


    3 x Forest Panther Fur


    Forest Panther''s Demon Stone (Medium) x 3


    6 x Murder Grizzly Fur


    2 x Murder Grizzly liver


    4 x Murder Grizzly Claws


    Murder Grizzly''s Demon Stone (Large) x 6


    1 x Tyrant gorilla fur


    1 x Heart of Tyrant Gorilla


    Tyrant Gorilla''s Demon Stone (Large) x 1


    4 x Zlatrok horns


    4 x Zlatrok hooves


    2 x Zlatrok fur


    Zlatrok''s Demon Stone (Extra Large) x 2


    Crate Gems


    16 x Gold Extension Bars (20th Floor Crate)


    1 x Diamond Pendant Head


    1 x Diamond Earrings


    1 x Ruby''s Ring


    1 x bracelet with scattered gems (34th floor chest including 4 top)


    Hey, that''s a lot.


    There was so much when I sorted it out even though I was still on my way.


    I was going to pick it up somewhat.


    There were a lot of drops that I gave up and didn''t pick up.


    Because there were a lot of floors that just hadn''t explored every corner. Fewer crates.


    Instead, there were so many dropped gems that my eyes tickled, arguably the specialty of this dungeon.


    The gazer is smaller on the gargoyle, but I don''t know because I dropped the polo.


    When it came to the stone golem, it dropped a pretty good looking medium grain.


    Besides, gargoyles, gazers, and stone golems are a little bigger and bigger because they seem to hit once in a while.


    Because of the variety and number, I think Mr. Tristan would be pleased.


    I''d appreciate it if you could buy it all out because I''m not interested in jewelry for me.


    Well, aside from that...


    "I made a paragraph, shall we make it dinner?"


    "Uhm. They helped me with my job, so I''m gonna ask you to be extravagant."


    "Whoa, that''s good."


    "Luxurious rice ~! Sui, I''ll eat all of it!


    "Hahaha, luxurious. I just thought of something, and okay, why don''t you use the drops to make it together?"

 451 Episode 431: Belly exhausted

    Move to the kitchen and start cooking dinner.


    Because I got a ton at home, I thought about how I would eat it when they sent me that it was hemmed, and I saw the recipe online. I''ve tried to make stuff once, so I''ll be fine...


    I''m going to put the ingredients together in an online supermarket remembering that time.


    What I''m trying to make today is a blueberry sauce hanging with three kinds of meat.


    I think it''s a violet berry from a dungeon to use, so to be exact, it hangs with violet berry sauce.


    I think the berry sauce is perfect for today''s request because it goes with any kind of meat, and if you use three kinds of meat after a bit of a spicy dish, it will look extravagant.


    "If you want to use violet berries, it might be interesting to make desserts too and run out of violet berries. There''s a magic fridge, so I can make it if it''s easy."


    So I also decided to make dessert.


    It''s yogurt jelly with violet berry sauce.


    I''d like to make it from yogurt jelly that needs time to cool and solidify, but then I''ll have to start a demonic refrigerator.


    It broke and it didn''t move. Oh, my God. I just can''t make it and waste the ingredients.


    Anyway, checking to see if the Magic Refrigerator would start, I took the Magic Refrigerator out of the item box.


    "Certainly from what Fell told me..."


    If you set the demon stone in the midst of the central part of the magic formation, which is depicted all over the part above the demonic refrigerator, it should start.


    Try to set up a handheld demon stone (small) that seems to fit the size of the crown.


    For a moment, the magic formation made a dull noise called Bhun at the same time as it glowed slightly, as well as the magic fridge activated.


    When you open the door of the magic fridge and check the temperature......


    "Oh, it''s cold"


    It was well cold inside and not so bad as the refrigerator I used in the original world.


    "All right, if the magic fridge isn''t a problem, it''s from yogurt jelly"


    Once the powdered gelatin is soaked with water, add the milk and sugar to the pan and warm it up, then add that soaked gelatin and dissolve.


    In a pan with coarse heat, add the stirred and smoothed plain yogurt and mix thoroughly.


    All you have to do is put it in a container and stiffen it cold.


    By the way, I used an oversized glass bowl that I bought from an online supermarket for Fell, Dora and Sui.


    That''s about it for all the big eaters.


    Next, yogurt jelly with violet berry sauce.


    You should make this too because you need to keep it cool.


    Cut the violet berries in half first.


    If you keep it like this, it''s easy to get moisture and the violet berries are bigger. I don''t know if they tend to be this big.


    Then add the chopped violet berries, granulated sugar and lemon juice to the pan and heat over low heat.


    You can do it when it boils until the moisture comes out and the granulated sugar melts and a little thickening.


    All you have to do is keep it cold and it''s OK.


    When you''re ready for dessert, meat is next.


    Use three kinds of dungeon giganto minotaur, rock bird and red bore.


    Giganto minotaur meat is roasted beef in the oven, while rockbird and red bore meat is saut��ed in a frying pan.


    Sprinkle with violet berry sauce, so all are seasoned with salt and pepper only.


    Cook the meat and also make the violet berry sauce.


    But......


    "What do you say yourself, you''re getting a lot better at cooking... At some point, there was a cook in the profession section, but I wonder if that correction will come up with each level up. I don''t mean to be a cook."


    To tell you the truth, an adventurer is not the main profession.


    I consider myself a merchant.


    That''s where you haven''t been able to act like a merchant at all, but for once.


    With that in mind, my hands move to make violet berry sauce.


    If you add the halved violet berries and red wine, soy sauce, balsamic vinegar, honey, salt and pepper to the pan and simmer until you have a little trout, you can serve the sauce.


    Grilled roast beef with a bit of violet berry sauce on the slices of roasted giganto minotaur for a taste.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s okay."


    The sauce with a different flavor is fresh, and no matter what, it''s delicious.


    Sweet and sour fruity sauce surprisingly goes with meat, doesn''t it?


    When I mog with that in mind, I get a jittery gaze from the kitchen entrance and exit.


    Of course, it''s Fell, Dora, and Suey''s trio of eaters peeking this way.


    "Hey, you don''t cheat eating just your lord."


    ''Yes, they do. Let''s eat fast too. Hungry -''


    "I''m hungry."


    "He said I was just tasting those now. I can do it now, so I said I''d take it right away. Wait a minute."


    When I say that, "I''ll be right back," I reluctantly return to my living room.


    Totally no more......


    I started serving for the waiting foodie trio.


    In any case, I thought the serving would be beautiful. On an extra-large white plate I bought, I would first serve the thinly sliced roast giganto minotaur like a petal and decorate the center with mint leaves.


    And when I spin the violet berry sauce, I''m done with the first plate.


    The second plate is similarly on an oversized white plate, lined up nicely so as to overlap the saut��ed rock birds slightly and decorated with mint leaves around the top right of the plate, then finished with a hanging of violet berry sauce.


    The third plate is also an extra-large white plate with saut��ed red bore in fan-shaped form, decorated with mint leaves at the base and hung with violet berry sauce, which is complete.


    Violet berry sauce hanging with three kinds of meat.


    It''s luxurious, and the purple color of the violet berry sauce is really beautiful.


    Not if you''re impressed with what you can do.


    We need to get it under the grubby trio waiting hungry.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Isn''t it delicious! This sweet and sour sauce goes with wonder and meat. ''


    "That''s it!


    "Yummy!


    ��������


    Look at everyone eating guts.


    I''m glad you''re eating it looking delicious, but if I serve three plates each in front of everyone, I''m suddenly going to eat guts.


    I hope you enjoy the beauty of the serving and all.


    Maybe it''s a mistake to ask a trio of foodies to eat first.


    "Fell''s eating Giganto Minotaur, Dora''s eating Red Boa, and Sui''s eating Rockbird. Three kinds of meat with violet berry sauce, a little extravagant."


    "Uhm. Hope you can taste three different kinds of meat"


    "Don''t go superbly with this sauce, Red Bore meat!


    When I heard Dora say that, I said, ''Really?'' and Fell, who quickly puts his mouth on a plate of red bore.


    ''Mmm, this is Dora''s right. Quite delicious!


    Fell was also caught by the roaring flavor and Sui also went to the red bore meat.


    ''Really. This is delicious.''


    You can''t keep everyone''s mouth shut because they''re delicious and I don''t eat them either.


    Of the three meat violet berry sauce hangings that I put together in one plate as my share, I threw the red bore meat into my mouth with pacli.


    Mogmog -.


    "Oh, don''t be so handsome"


    A refreshing sweet and sour violet berry sauce perfectly matches the red bore meat with just a little bit of wild Zivier flavor.


    Now pack the Rockbird meat next to the Redbore meat.


    "Um, Rockbird''s meat would be nice. This sweet and sour sauce goes perfectly with the pale bird meat."


    "Gokun...... Um, sure. ''


    Fell agrees with my words as he swallows Rockbird''s meat with his cockroaches.


    "This Giganto Minotaur meat would be nice to have sapphire with this sauce too"


    Dora''s right, sure.


    It is good that the tender Giganto minotaur meat is also not too heavy with this sweet and sour sauce.


    "Uh, not enough, not enough! Give me a change, give me a change!


    Fell, who flattened the three kinds of meat with pepper, raised his voice.


    "Me too! Red Boar and Giganto Minotaur, please."


    "Sui is all changed!


    Dora-chan and Sui also said a replacement following Fell.


    "Yes. I''ll bring it now, just a minute. Oh, there''s dessert at the end, so let''s make room for that."


    "Wow, Deserto!


    When I heard about dessert, Sui was twice as happy with people.


    Fell, Dora and Sui have been able to enjoy three kinds of meat as much as this has been done since then.


    Finally, I''m full to my last dessert.


    Pulp yogurt jelly in a glass oversized bowl was placed in front of everyone.


    Of course, the jelly is hung with bright purple violet berry sauce.


    "Go ahead. I''m exhausted of violet berries today, and I''m hung with yogurt jelly violet berry sauce for dessert. It''s cold because it''s chilled using the magic fridge."


    ''Oh, you used that one?


    "Oh, just think of it. Let me use it. It feels cool and could be used for all kinds of dishes, especially desserts like this."


    "Ho, I''m looking forward to it."


    "This is delicious with a pull."


    "You can have a refreshing mouth after eating meat."


    Fresh sour yogurt jelly was also popular, and everyone''s oversized bowl soon emptied.


    "Ryuji, instead of pulling"


    Especially since Sui seems to like the jelly and has been pressing for a change.


    "What, a replacement?


    "Yeah, I want this pull replacement ~"


    "Um, I''m sorry. There''s no substitute for yogurt jelly."


    I didn''t prepare a replacement for yogurt jelly because I thought it was enough because it was an oversized bowl...... (sweat)


    "Yeah."


    Sadly shovon sui.


    "Well, I''ll definitely have it ready next time, so forgive me today."


    "Absolutely."


    After all that crappy meat, yogurt jelly in an oversized bowl is also perky.


    Plus I can''t believe you''re demanding a replacement for the yogurt jelly in the oversized bowl again...... now, Sui, what a horrible kid.

 452 Episode 432: The Problem of Luxury

    "Hey, all this was just great stuff. I haven''t been so excited in a long time."


    Fell, Dora and Sui had left a message at home, and I was coming to the Adventurer''s Guild by myself.


    You lose interest as soon as you find out where you''re going is the Adventurer Guild and that''s also buying drops, and everyone says you should be napping at home.


    As soon as we arrived at the Adventurer Alliance, we were led to the Alliance Master''s room where Mr. Tristan was located, where he showed off a bunch of the dungeon drops we acquired.


    Mr. Tristan, the guild master who saw it, is in a state of excitement and coolness.


    However, the eyesight seems to be considerable, and the drops you already buy have already been sorted.


    Even though I''m excited, I''m sort of impressed that you''re the one who got up and down to the guild master.


    So, but all the jewellery, which is also the specialty of the dungeons here in Brixt, is supposed to be bought off.


    Tristan even thanked me for the quality dungeon jewelry that I pulled and seemed to be thin at all times, and it was helpful to purchase it in large quantities.


    It was like that, so I thought I could go for the Adventurer Guild here, and I said to Mr. Tristan, "I have one of these..." He also gave me a delightful grin when I tried out the remaining jewels from the dungeon of Dolan and Avling and the treasure of the Bandit King.


    It wasn''t exactly all about the treasure of the Bandit King, which had a lot of jewellery, but they bought everything about the dungeons of Dolan and Aveling.


    It seemed like a real shame about the Bandit King''s treasure.


    When I went to the item box for what I didn''t buy, I was like, "Ku ~" or something.


    Well, still, Mr. Tristan was a hockey face when he said he got a ton of gems and jewellery for sale.


    Buy all other Gazer Demon Stones (Extremely Small) or Stone Golem Demon Stones (Extremely Small), Iron Golem Demon Stones (Small), Auga Demon Stones (Extremely Small) plus 4 Arms Bear Fur Fur and Liver, Great Wolf Fur, Red Tiger Fur, Forest Panther Fur, Murder Grizzly Fur, Tyrant Gorilla Fur.


    4 Needless to say, the liver of Arms Bear.


    When I told you there were 4 Arms Bears on the 39 tier, you were breathing that the liver would be a powerful energizer ingredient.


    Fur also appeared to be a popular item for aristocrats to wear and rug against the cold, and this was another full smile that high-ranking fur was obtained in good condition.


    He also seemed to want Zlatrok''s fur if he could, but Mr. Tristan said he gave up crying.


    When it comes to buying this, you''re going to have to cut most of the jewelry you plan to buy on a budget?


    Sounds like something precious to be offered to the king, then, the golden Zlatrok fur.


    When I got Zlatrok''s fur, Mr. Tristan sounded like he was going to regret it, "Oh," or something, but of course, we recovered it properly.


    Still, it was a pleasure to see the jewels, demonic stones, and narrowly lined furs filling the table in the Guildmaster''s room.


    Well, that''s how I''m done choosing to buy, and I''m just taking a ho breath with Mr. Tristan over the tea served by the Adventurer Guild clerk.


    "We will make an urgent assessment and pay for these purchases tomorrow."


    Nico and I say that with a smile, Mr. Tristan.


    As far as I''m concerned, if I can pick up the purchase price as soon as possible, I''ve never been over it, so I''ll ask you again tomorrow.


    "So you''re going to dive into the dungeon again, right?


    "Yeah, well. My submissive demons are hanging out, hahahaha"


    As far as I''m concerned, I think we''ve had enough, but the Fells are definitely not going to be convinced until they step on it.


    Because Master Demiurgos used to say (you mean the final hierarchy), the truth is that you want to end up like this.


    "A bunch of these great drops up to forty levels. If it comes after that......, I''ll boost my hopes. Good-foof."


    Good-foof, it''s a bit of a nasty laugh, Mr. Tristan...


    These are the drops I bought from me, but I guess they''re more expensive when you wholesale them elsewhere from the Adventurer Guild, so I know you can''t stop laughing in anticipation of huge profits, but come on.


    I just decided to evacuate from here when I felt like Mr. Tristan was getting high.


    "See you tomorrow," Mr. Tristan dropped me off with a full grin, and I followed the Adventurer Alliance.


    There were no Fells, so I decided to take a stroll home through the city''s shopping district.


    There was nothing particularly novel about it, but only some handy hemp bags were added to the large, small and medium sizes before heading back to the Fells'' waiting house.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The next morning we took our time and after we had all had lunch I headed back to the Adventurers Guild.


    Alone again for the same reason as yesterday.


    As soon as I entered the Adventurer''s Guild, Mr. Tristan rushed over.


    "I was waiting for you to be here already. Come upstairs to my room."


    Head to Guildmaster''s room about after Mr. Tristan.


    When I walked into the room and sat across the street from the table, the tea was brought right in.


    After a sip of that, I quickly got to the point where I came here.


    "Uh, is the assessor safe?


    "Yes, because we have made progress as a matter of the highest priority. One moment, please."


    Mr. Tristan, who took his seat, headed to the safe in the back of the room.


    "Then this one will pay for the purchase. 40,000 gold coins."


    "............ what?... whoops."


    I was so surprised I almost dropped the teacup I had in my hand to drink tea.


    Take a deep breath once, then carefully place the teacup and ask Mr. Tristan back.


    "Ki, ki, gold coins, did you say 40,000 pieces?


    "Ha! Thankfully, I was able to buy a lot of jewelry, so hey. And a lot of demanding demon stones and great fur! It''s been a big deal since I became Alliance Master of Adventurers Guild!


    With that said, Mr. Tristan of Nico in high tension.


    "Let me explain the breakdown: Aquamarine (Extremely Small Grains) is one gold coin for 16 coins and 352 coins for x22, Garnet (Extremely Small Grains) is one gold coin for 15 coins and 165 coins for x11, Amesist (Extremely Small Grains) is one gold coin for 15 coins and 195 coins for x13, Turquoise (Extremely Small Grains) is one gold coin for 14 coins and 224 coins for x16��"


    Though Tristan gave me the breakdown in detail, the impact of 40,000 gold coins was too big to get to my ears right now.


    I barely remember that you just cut it up fractionally and turned it into 40,000 gold coins.


    "So please collect the purchase price. Exactly 40,000 pieces of gold will be a considerable amount, so we have prepared it in white gold."


    With that said, Don and I put two hemp bags in front of me.


    "It contains exactly 400 pieces in white gold coins, but also count them for confirmation"


    A peek inside reveals a familiar platinum gold coin stuffed in bread.


    "Yes..."


    After swallowing the goku and spit, the white gold coins are shrugged by hand and counted in a set of ten pieces at a time.


    "Ten in three, three, four. Twenty in three, three, four. Thirty in three, three, four. In three, three, four..."


    White gold coins arranged all over the table with my hands.


    "Four hundred for three, three, four. Yes, I do have 400 white gold coins"


    Put the white gold coin back in the hemp bag with a trembling hand and punish it with an item box.


    "Mr. Mukoda, I''m counting on you very much next time."


    I''m saying it like that with a full smile on my face, is it okay?


    Not that I''m worried, but you paid me 40,000 coins for the purchase, and I feel like you can afford the drop again.


    I turned away and said, "Can you buy it again?" When I heard that, "Mr. Tristan said," Of course! "and an instant answer.


    Looks like Mr. Tristan figured out what I''m talking about. "Are you worried about our funds?," he asks with a grin.


    "To tell you the truth, the earliest people have already contacted me."


    Oh, seriously?


    "I know about Mr. Mukoda, an S-rank adventurer with Fenrill, if you know him."


    Mr. Tristan says it''s not hard to imagine if someone sees me diving into a dungeon and coming back with that kind of treasure.


    Besides, if I were to be in and out of the Adventurer''s Guild after I came back from the dungeon, I''d assume it would be a buying relationship for the drops.


    "I haven''t given out any information yet, but it''s in this state, so I''m pretty sure it will be sold out as soon as I sell this drop. Muffled, I can''t stop laughing."


    Hey, Mr. Tristan, what kind of evil deputy are you?


    Well, that''s what it means, so he doesn''t have to worry about funds.


    As far as I''m concerned, if you''re going to buy it, it''s fine because I''ve never been over it.


    Afterwards, I followed the Adventurer Alliance while being dropped off by a super grumpy Mr. Tristan.


    "But 400 white gold coins should also be used for what..."


    Though I think I should have some money, I said it would be nice to be able to shop at an online supermarket and not have trouble eating it.


    "Donate again in consultation with the Fells"


    That said, the money I''ve been saving recently won''t just decrease with some donations......


    It was me with the luxury of worrying about too much money.

 453 Lesson 433: Talk to Everybody

    "I''m home."


    ''Oh, are you finally back? I''m starving.''


    "Me and me."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    When I got back, I got hungry early. I was so thrilled with the big chorus.


    "Oh, my God, I just got back. That''s it."


    ''Mm, you can''t help it because you''re hungry. Rice is the most important thing. "


    Fell, I guess I don''t have to force myself with such a serious face.


    ''That''s right.'' Cause delicious rice is our source of strength. ''


    "I''m having a good meal, so Sui''s fine."


    Dra and Sui are going to say that, too, as they agree with Fell, who theorizes.


    But, well, if they say so.


    I don''t feel bad, and I''m going to have to make it right away and I''m going to feel it.


    "Uh, yes, yes, I''ll make it now"


    When I say that, Dora says, ''I like Giganto Minotaur''s meat today. I knew it would taste good'' and other requests.


    Fell is also snorting ''um'' loudly at Dora''s words.


    Sui also said, ''I like that meat -''.


    Giganto minotaur meat is very popular.


    I can tell that meat is delicious though.


    "Then I''ll make dinner with Giganto Minotaur''s meat."


    I left everyone in the living room and moved to the kitchen.


    And speak to yourself in front of the spacious cooking table.


    "I really wanted to talk to you... Ma, can we do this after dinner? Now, do you want to make dinner"


    That said, you haven''t even decided what to make.


    Um, ma, do you want to look at the internet supermarket before you decide?


    I opened an online supermarket with that in mind.


    "Oh, the mushrooms are on sale."


    When it comes to pairing mushrooms with Giganto Minotaur meat...... oh, that might be a good idea.


    "I''m sure they sold that one too..."


    I went to a page with pans, frying pans, etc.


    "There it is. A steamer that can be set in a pan"


    It''s a plate steamer that can be set in a regular pan.


    Add the same number of pieces to the cart that are the size to match that to the large pot in hand.


    "Okay. Now you can steam the beef foil. No, foil steamed Giganto minotaur meat."


    I saw the mushrooms on sale and remembered, steamed beef foil.


    When it comes to meat, it is very common to cook, and the flavoring tends to be thicker.


    Sometimes a refreshing steaming dish wouldn''t be bad.


    "And then I bought some special mushrooms, onions, peppers and paprika..."


    Actuate by adding ingredients to the cart one after the other.


    "All right, you got the ingredients. Start cooking."


    You start with mushrooms.


    Prepared by Maitake, Shimeji and Enoki.


    Cut the mushroom stone and loosen it to an easy-to-eat size.


    Then thinly slice the onions, slice the peppers and paprika into fine pieces, and thinly slice the meat of the giganto minotaur.


    And then I put onions, peppers and paprika in the middle of the larger cut aluminum foil, and then I put the various mushrooms on top of it and the meat from Giganto Minotaur.


    When I lay it the same way again, I sprinkle the seasoning liquid mixed with soy sauce, liquor and mirin and close it together in the middle of the aluminum foil, folding the left and right ends as well and closing it.


    All you have to do is steam in the steamer we have prepared.


    In addition to the Magic Stove in the kitchen, my Magic Stove will be used to steam and make more and more.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    ''Hey......''


    He complained about the foil steaming of Giganto minotaur meat in front of him. Face Fell.


    "Uh, you want to say there''s plenty but meat, right? If you want to complain, eat it."


    "Mmm."


    "Gokun. Fell, this is pretty good!


    That''s what Dora, who had her mouth on first, says.


    "Well, Juwa is delicious too."


    Yeah, yeah, Suey''s right.


    The juice stained from the vegetables tastes good.


    It''s so delicious to cheek meat and vegetables while entangling this.


    ''I wouldn''t eat it if I were to say that much...''


    With that said, Fell mouths foil steaming with the feeling of reluctance.


    At first, I was eating a small amount while watching how things were going, which gradually became more cheeky, and at the end of the day, I laughed a little bit at how gutty and gutty I was eating.


    The foil steaming that had been served was also flattened beautifully, and it was no longer as beautiful as the juice.


    In the end, we all flatten the foil steaming of Pelori and Giganto Minotaur meat, and I''ll serve it as a replacement right away.


    "Yes, if you squeeze it, it will add a citrus flavor for a refreshing taste."


    I''m going to tell the Fells that I''m going to eat the rest of my meal with half of it intact.


    "Hmm, does it taste sappy when you hang it? All right, hang up. ''


    "And for my sake!


    "Even Sui''s!


    So I squeezed the squeeze for everyone''s replacement.


    "Add some refreshing flavors, and don''t look good with this."


    "I might as well hang this."


    "Refreshing ~"


    I start eating, too, watching everyone puke over the soaked foil steam.


    The foil steaming of Giganto minotaur meat was mainly made with instant miso soup. The seasoning was accompanied by salted kelp with salted kelp only and shallow pickled cucumber.


    And it''s important to cook white rice.


    Packle white rice after eating foil steaming.


    "Ume......"


    I knew it was justice that it didn''t fit the white rice.


    That''s how we enjoyed the foil steaming of Giganto minotaur meat.


    And a break after dinner.


    Fell, Dora and Sui puckered the pudding of the three cakes by way of example, and I was in the mood today for a cup of tea and a sigh of whoops.


    "Hey, I need to talk to everyone."


    I had a discussion about the cost of buying the huge drop that was a concern.


    "What, change it?"


    "No, you went to pick up the cost of the dungeon drops today."


    "Umm."


    "That was another surprising sum. I mean, it''s been too much before, so I just talked to her about it and made a donation. This time it''s even bigger than the reduced amount...... What do you think we should do?


    ''Hmm, I don''t care what they say I do...''


    ''That''s right. As long as we eat delicious meals, we don''t want anything else.''


    "I wish I could eat something delicious too."


    That''s right.


    I don''t have anything I want you to say about this either, and you''re in no trouble at all with the status quo.


    You donated to an orphanage. It doesn''t matter the same. ''


    Fell nods when Dora says so.


    ''Mm-hmm. And a blessing to the church for the goddesses. I guess we shouldn''t forget this. Lady Nin Lil will be delighted. "


    That''s what Fell said after Dora.


    "I knew I could think about it now."


    As it stands, that''s all I can think of.


    Discussions with the Fells led me to make donations to the city''s orphanage and the church of the goddesses who stopped by.


    Well, of course, as before, I gathered information and actually looked at it, and if it was a weird place, I''d probably drop off a donation.


    I guess that''s how I''m going to have to reduce my holdings a little bit in social services, but I''m just having a headache knowing that I''ll definitely get more holdings because I''ll be diving in the dungeons again soon.


    The truth is, maybe the quickest way to deal with this is not to pick up about the drops other than the meat we eat, but that''s not...


    It''s a waste of time to leave the drops that we''ve all fought for, and more importantly, we don''t hang up.


    Most importantly, Alliance Master Tristan expects his eyes to glitch.


    I knew I''d just have to pick up what I could pick up for now.


    All we have to do is explore if there are any other ways to reduce it with donations or some kind of social service.


    A few days after I came to such a conclusion.


    Finally, the day has come to return to the dungeon.


    I told the Fells that I would have been on the ground for six days, sticking to the stick to make and set aside rice in the dungeon, extending it by only one day.


    "You wanted to be more on the ground..."


    "Hey, come on, give up."


    ''That''s right. No matter how much we are, we''re going for the bottom line next, so keep your eyes peeled. "


    "Dungeons, dungeons, dungeons."


    "Yes, yes, I understand."


    It is Mr. Tristan, the Alliance Master, who stares at us with anticipation.


    "We look forward to your return."


    Mr. Tristan, he said to stop rubbing at that full smile of anticipation.


    ''Okay, let''s go!


    With Fell''s hanging voice, we went back into the dungeon of Brixt, which is said to be difficult.

 454 Episode 434: One line of mcoder, standing in the wilderness

    We moved to the 40 tiers with a transfer stone. One row took two days to travel through the woods.


    I moved faster than last time, but still gave up that I couldn''t help but get a smaller number of drops.


    And Zlatrok, who once again saw Aaima.


    I just popped up saying I was waiting there, and it was Dra who hadn''t played against Zlatrok yet.


    When Dora lightly hits the ice magic, she says "CARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR," Zlatrok yelled and angry.


    An electric shock runs right between the two golden corners overhead.


    And Zlatrok stares at Dora and locks on to unleash thunder magic from that corner.


    But that gap only seemed like a chance to attack for Dra, who was good at making quick moves.


    I guess the giant Zlatrok was good for Dra.


    Zlatrok sank without even being able to fight back when Dora, who had put together the fire magic, stormed twice and three times to make a wind hole in his torso.


    And......


    "Fur, hooves and demon stones? I wish I had meat, I''m so shitty. ''


    Dora, who saw the drops, says that, because that fur, it''s a substitute for being offered to a king of a country.


    We have three of them for some reason.


    That''s the substitute for it for now, so of course I''ll let you collect the Zlatrok drops.


    "Okja, picked because the purple fruit is delicious - Yikes"


    That''s what Sui says when he sees the brilliantly tense purple fruit on the shrub in front of him.


    That''s the dungeon.


    It''s full of wonders.


    Purple violet berries, which should have been picked up a few days ago, were just as fruitful as they had been before.


    "Violet berry? Yeah, well, it''s delicious to eat like this, and I wouldn''t have any trouble with a lot of this. All right, let''s pick it up. Help me, too, Fell and Dora."


    ''Mmm, cumbersome, but the sauce on the meat in the meantime was reasonably delicious. I have no choice. Let me help you.''


    ''That did taste good, didn''t it? Plus the sauce I put on the one with the puffy jelly, that was good too. I can''t help it. I''ll help you. "


    Just like before, Fell decided to take the watch, and me, Dora, and Sui would pick the violet berries.


    A second task, no matter what.


    I managed to finish the work before Zlatrok sprang up again.


    This time he harvested it with the same momentum to harvest it and harvested about five large sacks of hemp as before.


    And finally, to the 41st tier.


    Proceed through the cave and down the stairs.


    It was spreading ahead of us...


    "I didn''t know this was coming next to the woods."


    "Fuhaha, dungeons are really funny!


    "Uhm. This is why I can''t stop you"


    "Wow, rubbish, nothing."


    What was spreading before us was a wilderness that was going to last anywhere near the stage of a Western play.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Day two of proceeding through the 41 hierarchical wilderness.


    We spent the night in the wilderness with nothing, and our line was going wilderness again.


    "It''s not really anything. I won''t even let the demons out."


    Dora, flying beside Fell walking in the wilderness, gets so bogged down in her readings.


    I''m on Fell''s back as usual, and Suey''s asleep in a fixed shoulder bag.


    "You''re out."


    I turned my eyes up as I said that back to Dra''s voyage.


    Yesterday, a demon named Poison Vulture attacked from the sky as soon as he came to the 41st tier.


    It''s a monster similar to a bald eagle that looks like it could be about three meters if it includes wings.


    The feathers are black and purple, and I know they''ll definitely suck if they''re close to the whole body. They''re wrapped in purple moist fog.


    Fell says he''s wrapping his whole body with poison fog.


    I''m talking about rotting like a bald eagle, using poison to kill predators, and then transporting them to a safe storage area to rot before eating them.


    ''I guess I just need to keep my distance and magically shoot that off. Plus, it''s too small for them.''


    "Maybe they do when they say so."


    I don''t know if Poison Vultures have a small number of individuals, but they attack a small number.


    "But don''t get distracted because it attacks me where I forgot because it''s less"


    That''s where you hate poison vultures again, isn''t it?


    "Wow. Hang on, even if we knock them down, we''ll only be able to drop demon stones... Hey, Fell, are you sure there''s no other demons besides that one?


    "Uhm. Not as far as I can tell. There''s that sign by the way, but nothing else. ''


    "Is our perceptible range so vast that even Fell''s sign perception can''t grasp it?


    "I''m pretty sure it''s wider than the woods up there."


    "Wow, I thought the 39 level forest and 40 level forest were huge, but it''s bigger than that. This floor..."


    I accidentally glanced at Fell''s face as he looked into the wilderness, which ran from above his back to everywhere he could see it.


    "Maybe that''s what this floor is made of."


    That''s what Fell says as he stares harshly into the wilderness that spreads ahead.


    "What kind of building is that?


    "Moving downstairs will still take some time even for us to feel confident. What would happen if that was a normal adventurer?


    "Ah... two or three months if I suck, no, it might take more."


    ''Um. And there''s no water or food here at all''


    I''m sure Fell told me.


    I also saw something like a fountain in the 39 and 40 tier woods, barely, but some demons drop meat.


    Ultimately, I couldn''t even locally procure food, but that''s not the case here on the 41st tier.


    Because only poison vultures come out where demons are poisonous and only demon stones drop.


    "In the first place, you mean you won''t be able to move on without enough food?"


    Besides, if it''s going to take me a while to move on here, that''s how much food I''m going to need...


    ''The more you move on, the less food you get before you reach the entrance to the lower floor... Are you exposed to freezing cold at night? Hell.''


    You have to have a lot of mental power to break my heart along the way, this.


    I wonder if the freezing cold will strike me where I will come spiritually just to advance through the wilderness.


    I don''t know what the trick is, but these hierarchies of field dungeons get properly brighter during the day and darker at night.


    I spent the night figuring it out, but the hierarchy here is so cold at night.


    Not so much during the day, but at night it should feel physical, but it should be zero.


    To the unexpected cold. Yesterday''s dinner was quickly turned into a kimchi pan to warm up my body, and when I went to bed, everyone leaned over a futon and slept with each other so much.


    "I see, is there a hierarchy of mental jitters to hunt down? It''s unlikely a dungeon. ''


    Nodding at the words of Dra, who says so.


    ''Right. Spicy as hell, but a dungeon is not a strange hierarchy.''


    On second thought, not only does this hierarchy spiritually hunt you down, but it also has a great chance of starving to death, so there''s no such thing as spicy.


    "Well, it''s just a hassle for us to travel without worrying about food."


    "Ha ha, sure"


    While I laughed bitterly at Fell and Dora''s stories saying so, I said it was good to have a bottom of my heart item box, and it was me I thought it was good to have online supermarket skills.


    Then proceeding through the wilderness for six days.


    Finally we reached the entrance to the cave that goes downstairs.


    Normally, the hierarchy owner (boss) should be waiting, but there was no shadow or shape there.


    Well, because the hierarchy here was more like a mental hunt down than letting you fight demons.


    I guess that''s possible.


    Reminds me of the way I''m traveling through this hierarchy.


    That it was just Poison Vultures that came out where I forgot to and tease me.


    On the way, the chest Dora found was poisonous gas when I opened it.


    Well, that''s fine because the appraisal knew, but I was just disappointed that the carefully opened contents were just one piece of gold coin.


    That we all grew more and more silent in the wilderness that continued.


    I was horrified to think I could finally get out of this desert with nothing.


    Fell, Dora, and Sui seem happy to have no heart either.


    "Come on, let''s go. Say goodbye to this floor."


    "Umm."


    "Right."


    "I wonder if it will come out full of demons this time. I hope so. Then it''s awesome - it''s full of them - ''


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to see a lot of demons coming out."


    And on the 42nd floor down the stairs...


    "Aye.................."


    In front of me was a wilderness similar to the 41 tiers.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Fell roaring abominably peeling his teeth out.


    "Ha ha, not again..."


    Dora laughs with a dry laugh.


    "Mm-hmm, to nothing again."


    Sui quite dissatisfied with the wilderness again.


    ''We''re just gonna get out of here. Get in.''


    "Just now."


    "Just get in."


    Fell strongly urged me to climb Fell''s back again.


    "Are Dra and Sui ready?


    ''Oops. Don''t lick my flying speed, I''ll follow you properly!


    It''s okay. It''s in a proper bag. "


    "Uh, wait, what are you doing?


    ''All right, let''s go!


    "Oh, hey..."


    Fell, who ran out shortly after stopping, accelerates all at once.


    "Nooooooooo"


    Only my screams echoed in the wilderness.

 455 Episode 435: Scarabe

    "O, ooh......"


    I managed to escape Fell''s back with my crawling body, and I vomited (not) without crawling on all fours.


    "Hey, are you okay?


    "Ryuji, are you okay?


    "You''re weak at all times, Lord."


    "Damn, who do you think it is..."


    I looked up and stared at Fell, who had gotten completely gessy in the last three days.


    "I can''t help but get through the hierarchy quickly."


    "I disagreed..."


    "That''s you, it was decided by a majority, so blaming me is a mistake."


    "Knock..."


    I totally punished him on the first day, and I suggested we move on more slowly, but I insisted that Fell try his best to get through the floor here sooner.


    I tried to convince Fell with Dora and Suey on my side, but Dora and Suey, who were supposed to have me on that side, all this time agreed with Fell.


    I guess I couldn''t bear the boredom of this hierarchy of only poison vultures just wide.


    That''s why a line of us, under Fell''s lead, has rushed through the vast wilderness on a forcible schedule of three days.


    As opposed to the energetic Fell, Dora and Sui, I was so full of clinging to Fell that I grew gessy day by day.


    Dirty talk, eating poorly is going to make me throw up, so I''ve been snuffing with nutritional jelly I bought from an online supermarket for the last three days.


    Fells were eating meat, as usual.


    "I can''t help it, do you want to stay here for one night"


    "I''d appreciate it if you could do that"


    Sometimes my strength was the limit, and it was near sundown that I arrived in front of the cave leading to the 43rd tier, and we decided to stay overnight in the cave.


    "Up......"


    Fel, Dora and Sui, who make cutlet sandwiches made from the meat of Giganto Minotaur that they had made and set aside, look deliciously baked.


    I''ll meet you on an empty stomach.


    "Uhm, yummy"


    "The sauce is tamed to the bread, and it fits perfectly with the meat."


    "Yummy!


    Good for you......


    I can''t eat the same thing.


    I wouldn''t accept it in my stomach when it was snug with nutritional jelly.


    So I''m on a different menu for dinner.


    I didn''t have the energy to stand up, so I sat on the ground and took out the cassette stove I used to take care of scattered in front of me.


    It''s been a long time.


    I decided to make an easy, nutritious, stomach-friendly egg rice cooker.


    It''s water, granules, and if you add soy sauce, mirin, and salt to the earthen pan and put it on fire, dissolve the eggs until it boils.


    When it boils, add the rice and spin the melted eggs where the rice has inhaled the juice reasonably well.


    Once the eggs have solidified a little, mix them and taste them at the end of the day.


    I really hope I put chopped onions and chopped ribs on it, but I saved it because it''s a hassle today.


    Cool the freshly prepared egg rice cooking in a huffy breath, then zuzzle.


    "Ha ha, I''ll dye it..."


    I accidentally get smudged and crushed.


    An empty stomach-friendly taste of egg rice cooking stains.


    When I cook the eggs again zucchingly, it feels like choking more thighs.


    Hmm? And when I looked down, Sui had my thighs on with his tentacles.


    "Hey, Rugi, is that, like, delicious?


    "Well, it''s delicious for me. You want to try a swim, too?


    "Yeah."


    Hemmed slightly in a soup bowl to a swim.


    Sui to make sure it tastes right.


    "What do you say?


    ''Um, it''s delicious, but I was wondering if you prefer meat''


    "Haha, I thought you''d say that"


    Especially since today''s is boiled soft enough to be close to porridge so that it doesn''t strain the stomach, and the flavor is diluted.


    "Hey, give me a change"


    "Me too."


    Fell and Dora call for a new voice.


    "Yes, sir. Sue''s in charge, isn''t she?


    "Yeah, I''m here!


    Fel, Dora and Sui, who ate the cutlet sandwich full of bellies, and I slept like mud after a long time on a decent meal.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "A few more steps down, you''re on level 43."


    ''Um. That won''t mean a wilderness with nothing next. If I did... I''d be just as warm as I am''


    "Uh, is that what you''re really saying about Fell being warm?


    "What is that? He''s disrespectful. I''ll be warm enough."


    "No, no, no, there''s a lot of legends and stuff about destroying a country. Besides, they''re hunting fierce demons."


    "That would be different from this"


    "What''s so different?"


    Dora, who was flying ahead of us between me and Fell making that argument, cracks and goes in.


    ''Yes, yes, yes, that kind of statement is over. Let''s just go.''


    "Everybody''s probably. Sui will go first ~ ''


    Suey, who was on Fell''s back, jumped over Pawn and Fell''s head and landed.


    The first person on the 43 hierarchy was Sui.


    After Sui, we also stepped down to level 43.


    "Here it comes..."


    "Sagittarius, it''s full of sand."


    ''Desert is the one. It was in Dolan''s dungeon, too.''


    We say that to a vast desert with only sand everywhere we see it spread out in front of us.


    And about one of us had a different feeling about that.


    "Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. Joyful dra, sui. I''m here. There are mountains of demons we should slaughter!


    "Really?! Hyah ho! Sounds like you don''t have to be bored on this floor!


    "Yatter full of demons! Sui, I''ll knock you out full of buzz!


    No, no, hey, guys, with all the demons, why are you so tense?


    "Hey, let''s get you out of here."


    When Fell looked in the direction Fell stared at Fell''s words, the red and black dots were pushing this way.


    "Something looks familiar..."


    "It''s a bunch of sand scorpions."


    "It was!


    It''s a red and black sasori about a meter that was also in the dungeon of the drain.


    "Suppose that''s a bunch of sand scorpions..."


    "Naturally, there are others. There! ''


    Zach -.


    Fell''s claw slaughter is shot in as he soars up the sand.


    It was Giant Sand Scorpion, an already breathless idiot big sasori who broke into two and showed up from the sand about thirty meters away.


    With the disappearance of Giant Sand Scorpion, the head of the herd, Sand Scorpion tries to escape to the scatter.


    But those who do not miss it.


    "Fell took the big one, and I thought I''d miss you guys!


    "Wait! Eh, eh. ''


    Sand scorpions are increasingly taken over by Dora''s ice magic and Sui''s acid bullets.


    "Ahhh, I got away with it."


    Before the tentacles of Sui were pointed, there was a little red and black dot that kept them away as long as they were detached.


    ''Suey, don''t let it get you down. There''s still plenty of prey. "


    ''That''s what happened. Next.''


    "Ugh."


    That''s odd that there''s still a lot of demons to comfort you.


    "Well, put that away and help me collect this drop."


    It was us getting to level 43 and picking up the scattered drops on the sand early.


    Then we had Fell tie the line to combat the heat in the desert. Our line proceeded through the desert.


    On the road, I came across one demon after another, just like Fell said.


    Including the first sand scorpion to come out, a giant mite-like sandworm with gizzard teeth, a deathside winder resembling a ragged snake that would be three meters, and a golem sandwich golem made of sand.


    Sometimes it''s a special environment called desert, and the demons that come out are almost identical to the demons we''ve seen in the desert hierarchy of the dungeons of Dolan.


    Those demons that are unique to the desert appear one after the other in front of us.


    Or it feels like Fell is leading the way to those with demons himself as he moves forward.


    Fell, Dora and Sui both seemed pretty depressed in the wilderness with nothing on the 41 and 42 levels, and as soon as they found the demon, they launched one attack after another.


    It''s enough to pull a little on that unforgiving battle or an attack to the point of unilateralism.


    But I didn''t do anything to stop you, either, just to know how everyone felt.


    I wore a hooded UV cut hoodie that I bought from an online supermarket before and focused on picking up drops.


    And in the front of one of our rows, which proceeded to defeat the demons with exasperation, appeared like a dark, brown stone that we could see was enormous even in the distance.


    "Hmm? What is that... I mean, is that, is it working?


    ''You''re moving. It''s a monster, too. "


    "A demon is that whole thing?


    "No. Behind it."


    "Behind?"


    So strange, something black snapped out of his head as he covered it with something like a cobbled brown, round stone.


    "Hmm?


    Still staring at the devil at a distance.


    "... whoa, is that a funkologashi?"


    A documentary show featuring organisms in the desert that I saw one day.


    It looked just like the Funkorogashi that was out in it.


    "Fool. Haven''t they noticed because the Lord shouts''


    Fell tells me that and I hold my mouth unintentionally, but it was too late.


    Huge hunkorogashi was coming this way with fierce momentum as he rolled his shitballs.


    "Gah! It''s coming, it''s coming!


    Fear the imminent giant Funkorogashi.


    ''Don''t make a scene like that. Whether you''re noticed or not, we do things together. Isn''t that right, Fell?''


    "Well, Dora''s right."


    It''s okay because Sui is going to knock you down!


    "Swallow what! Uh, come on, come on, batchy, dirty, whoever it is, just knock it down. Whoa!

 456 Lesson 436: The Use of Death

    I''ll do whatever you want!


    A fireball (fireball) was released by Dora, who said so, about two meters in diameter toward the giant Funkorogashi.


    Compared to the fireball I unleash, it''s a hell of a lot.


    "Uh, Dora, it''s cheeky. I wanted to do it too. ''


    "Suey, don''t be in a hurry because there are other prey"


    "Uncle Fell, honto? Then it''s Sui''s turn!


    "Haha, ok, ok"


    Approximately that conversation between Fell and Sui, Dra''s unleashed fireball hits the giant Funkorogashi directly.


    Both the shitballs blew up.


    Exactly like going to the ground with ��dirty fireworks��.


    "Ugh..."


    "Hehe, what is it?"


    Whatever. Whatever, hey...


    "Hey, what''s up with the drop stuff? You want me to pick it up?


    That''s what Dora asked me, but I just replied, "No, that''s okay" with my cramped face.


    That giant Funkologashi, once appraised, was an A-ranked demon named Tyranto Scarabe, so at least the Demon Stone should be dropping it.


    But it''s the original funkologashi, and the dirty thing is, we''re blowing up together.


    Dora''s fireball must have disinfected her, but I don''t want too many batches.


    So we''re going to keep going.


    The desert-specific demons also appear one after the other on the road, but are exhausted by a trio of Fell, Dora and Sui.


    Especially when Sui strained and knocked him down.


    While defeating the demons like that, he proceeded again through a vast desert area that was likely to continue in extension while also picking up the drops in moderation.


    And encounter a new demon.


    I was just about to finish off the sandworm that popped out of the sand when Sui hit a bigger acid bullet.


    The sandworm disappeared, picking up the remaining demonic stone on the sand and looking ahead......


    "Hey, did my eyes go crazy? I can clearly see there''s a camel even though there seems to be a lot of distance..."


    I wonder if you''re even seeing illusions in this flame, rubbing your eyes.


    Then I blink a few times and look ahead again, but I knew there was a camel there featuring two cobwebs.


    ''Your Lord''s eyes have not gone crazy. It''s just huge. "


    Fell says that the camel is huge enough to be the size of an ancient dragon if it''s only a demon.


    That''s all you can see clearly at this distance. So huge, too.


    "Demon - Sui will defeat you!


    I hear it''s a demon and Sui shows off his jerk as he jumps pompous.


    ''Sui, you don''t have to defeat that one. Leave me alone.''


    That''s what Fell answered with a slightly troubled face.


    "Why?


    "That meat is so creepy that it''s particularly memorable in me that I''ve lived all these years..."


    You remember the taste of that camel meat. There''s a crease on Fell''s nose.


    "Ha ha, Fell said he''d look like that. Oh, that was pretty bad."


    "Uhm. I don''t want to eat it again"


    ''But, you know, this is a dungeon, and you don''t get the giant as it is. There may be meat in the drops.''


    Dora is right.


    It''s a dungeon, so you can get it in the form of drops.


    Well, even if you get a huge chunk of hot muzzled meat that Fell never wants to eat again, that''s troublesome.


    ''It''s like a demon stone that''s going to be worth taking that down. If you still want to go, I won''t stop you. "


    That''s what Fell says, so I also appraised the camel to make sure.


    Thanks to the increase in rank, appraisals are coming out in such detail.


    [Yamakura]


    A-rank demons. As its name suggests, it is huge as a mountain and boasts a size that goes into ten fingers among the demons of land life. Character is warm, but its giant makes it blind to its feet, and it can trample many nearby creatures unintentionally. There is no problem with eating meat, but the smell is strong and it is not suitable for consumption. Leather is weak to be made of leather armor and is not suitable because of its strong smell to be made into leather goods.


    Hmm.


    Maybe Fell''s right.


    The meat is not suitable for consumption, and the skin doesn''t seem to be usable.


    There will be demon stones because they are A-rank demons, but more concerned than that is that "they have a warm personality, but because of their giant nature, they can be blind to their feet, and they can trample and crush many creatures that were nearby unintentionally��.


    They''re gonna crush you.


    I never want to be near you. Wow.


    So hunting mountain camels is dismissed.


    To Drachan and Sui, we went one line ahead in the desert, including saying that if we tried to appraise it, Fell was right, it would be about the demon stone that would get us even if we defeated the mountain camel.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Proceeding through the desert as we hunt demons to clear Fell, Dra, and Sui''s depression for five days.


    We finally reached below the hierarchy lord (boss) in the last 43 hierarchies.


    44 A square box-shaped building made of stones that would have stairs leading to the hierarchy, a giant snake of lacquered black that wraps its body around it.


    I quickly appraised it.


    [Apep]


    S-rank demons. It is feared to be a use of death in a desert city. It is said that those who possess super powerful poison and meet can disappear from the world without leaving a single hair behind.


    Uh, the appraisal results suck.


    Or...


    "You''re aware of us, that..."


    ''Naturally. There''s no place to hide. "


    If you can come, why don''t you come?


    "Sui is going to kill me!


    As we talked about it, the giant snake in pitch black, Apep, suddenly spread his collar-shaped skin like an elimakit lizard, "shrugging," opening his big mouth and intimidating us as he showed his fangs.


    "Please, don''t leave me alone!


    Fell''s hurried voice sounded.


    "Duh, what''s going on?


    "It was a long time ago, but I fought him... He has a powerful poison."


    Fell''s story says that even before Fell got his protection from Master Ninril, and while junctional magic wasn''t as powerful as it is now, he encountered and fought Apep, winning but struggling quite a bit.


    Appep seems to be releasing poison by doing oh, and when he gets that poison, he collapses brittle.


    When asked what it meant to collapse away, it seemed that it was a desert zone that felt like this that Fell fought at the time, but there were a few desert-specific plants (which would be cactus-like because he said they were together-togethered plants) growing around, and they collapsed brittle like sand the moment it was poisoned by that snake.


    "It crumbles away like sand, what is it... Or is that poison? Is it poison? I don''t know, that''s all I can say. You lived a lot..."


    When I heard about Fell, I accidentally rang with a smudge.


    "Hung, don''t underestimate me. I instantly perceived the danger and distanced myself."


    I can''t believe Fell said that, but I''m too scared of poison in the other world.


    And Fell, who distanced himself from the apep, said he had switched to a magical attack from a distance, but at that time he was sometimes young, and the power, the accuracy, far from now, he was framed to unleash many magic shots.


    ''Well, now that we have Master Ninril''s protection, it''s unlikely that he''ll die if he gets poisoned. It''s God''s blessing, and so are your lords. "


    "Then didn''t Fell need to be in such a hurry, too?


    That said, from Fell''s story, it looks like a pretty strong poison, so as far as I''m concerned, I''d be more comfortable with Fell''s connections.


    ''Cause you know what happens when you take that bath, just in case. Besides, we''re fine, but without my bond, I think the Lord will suffer. "


    "Damage? Just me?


    "Uhm. You won''t be able to wear the clothes or belongings of the Lord."


    "Ah..."


    Fell told me, I thought so.


    God''s blessing won''t kill me myself, but it won''t even extend to clothing and bags and stuff.


    Then you mean the poison will tear your clothes and bags apart?


    What punishment is it to be a mappa in the desert in the dungeon...


    "Fell, that was really helpful. Thanks."


    ''I guess so. You can make dinner extravagant tonight. "


    "No, that''s not it"


    There are two little shadows that break in between me and Fell having that conversation.


    "Hey, don''t fuck with me, let''s fight fast!


    "Ryuji, Sui, I fought fast - Yikes!


    Dora and Sui are wussing because they want to fight an apep that looks like a powerful enemy.


    "If you were listening to Fell, his poison would have God''s protection. It wouldn''t work for us, would it? Then let''s go!


    "Well, I bet you are, ''cause that demon apep looks so powerful, I think we should all fight it."


    Can I fight? Then Sui will go!


    That''s what I said and popped up sui.


    "Ah! Running out is cheating, Sue!


    Dora rushes after Sui with that said.


    "Oh, Sui and Dora, we''re all fighting. Everybody!


    Dra and Sui went under the apep without even hearing me scream.


    "Fell ~"


    ''Don''t make a pitiful sound. Both Dora and Sui are strong. There''s no way they''re gonna do it. "


    "Maybe, but..."


    ''Look, take a look. It''s over now.''


    When Fell tells me that and I see someone with an apep......


    I witnessed Dra''s oversized fireball and where the head of the apep, which ate Sui''s acid bullet, disappeared without a trace.


    The torso, which lost its head, fell into the sand without force as it raised the sand smoke.


    "E......"


    "So I''ve told you many times, that Dora and Sui are strong."


    "No, I know that. I know..."


    Can you defeat such a nasty demon just by dra and sui...


    As Dora and I walked over to Sui, both Dora and Sui were obsessed with defeating Apep.


    "Heh heh, what is it!


    "Wow, wow, I knocked him down!


    "Haha, you knocked me down..."


    All I can do is laugh dry.


    "This demon, even Fell, struggled, didn''t he?


    "Mm-hmm. We were young."


    ''Still, you mean you must have struggled. I killed that demon with me and Sui for a second. Ha-ha, we''re stronger, too, Sue.''


    ''Ugh. Sui is strong!


    "The stuffy, struggling is a true story of a really, really young man."


    "Well, well."


    ''Humph, let''s go next!


    That''s what I''m saying, Fell, going inside the building with Stasta and the stone pile.


    "Ah, don''t be so obstinate anymore. Dora, Sue, I''m coming."


    We went in the building after Fell.


    By the way, the Apep drops were demonic stones, skins, and a dark venom that bubbled with bubbles sometimes when it was in the bottle.


    I wondered why the bottle wouldn''t dissolve, but I decided to think it was from a dungeon full of wonders, and I softened it into the item box so that it would never look at me again.

 457 Episode 437: What You Eat

    "Ugh, Sabu"


    Breathe into your squinting hands as you prepare dinner.


    44 hierarchies.


    It was a desert here too.


    I was hoping not.


    Whatever, there were two tiers of the same environment here.


    But desert to the wilderness in the woods?


    It''s a terrible dungeon with a harsh environment.


    It''s a waste of time in every hierarchy.


    I rubbed my hands together into the cold that stained me as I thought about it.


    The same was true of the wilderness on the 41 and 42 levels, but the desert on the 43 and last 44 levels also cools down very much at night.


    Especially in the desert, where there is a sharp difference between the warmth of day and night, and that alone deprives them of their strength.


    Thanks to Fell''s junction, that difference in temperature is also suppressed, so it''s not enough to break down, but what''s cold is still cold.


    Dora, who doesn''t particularly like the cold, sneaks into the futon she''s putting out early to keep warm enough not to come out until dinner.


    "Ugh, don''t get any colder today... I''d love to eat some rice on these cold days."


    When I speak to myself like that, I feel like eating rice noodles.


    I was going to make it into a beef bowl made of minotaur meat that I had made and set aside today......


    Yeah, don''t be patient. Oodle''s an addition.


    That said, for the Fells, the main dish is a bowl of beef, and the rice noodles are a little strange.


    I don''t have any meat on my bread.


    Well, I''ll make a few extras for the Fells.


    So I opened the internet supermarket quickly.


    "Uh... there it is!


    Just warm it up in the pack. OK''s Oden.


    It tastes pretty good while we can.


    It takes a lot of work and time to make your own rice noodles.


    For that reason, I lived alone when it came to making it, a dish that I could hardly handle.


    But this is something I took care of quite a bit during the winter because I can enjoy the rice noodles just by warming them up.


    It has a long expiration date and is convenient enough to keep a bag of stock at all times during the winter.


    I also bought an extra sausage for that oven.


    Sausage in the oven at first? I thought so, but when I try this, it tastes pretty good.


    Once you''ve purchased the Oodle Pack and Sausage, warm up the Oodle over low heat for a little while.


    Add the cut diagonally to the sausage and gently boil for about a minute to remove excess fat, then add to the oven.


    "Okay, you''re warming up"


    My chest jumps on my first hot rice noodle in a long time.


    "What''s that?


    "It smells delicious."


    "Smells good."


    Fished by the smell of rice, Fel, Sui, and Dora also came out of the futon to gather.


    "This is called Oden. But this isn''t all meat. The main thing for everyone is......, yes, a beef bowl made of minotaur meat. There''s no rice noodles here. It''s cold, so I thought it''d warm you up."


    I served him a plate with a bowl of beef and rice in front of everyone.


    "Uhm, yummy. I ate this bowl of beef as well as other meats, but this meat might be the best.


    "Really? Sure, this is delicious, but the one made from Wyburn''s meat was delicious, too. ''


    ''Mmm, when they say that, sure...''


    "They''re all delicious."


    "Ha, thank you. The rice noodles are delicious and warm, so try them."


    Fell, Dora and Suey mouthing Oodle when I tell them to.


    ''Ho, this does warm up. It''s hard to have less meat. "


    ''That''s true. My body is pounding, my whole body feels more energetic. "


    Hmm?


    Your whole body''s going to build up?


    "Pokka Poka ~"


    That''s what I said to Blurb Trembling Sui, and I said even more, "Hmm? Me, I think.


    �������� Ah.


    Oden, it was all from different worlds bought at an online supermarket.


    Try the appraisal......


    [Oden]


    Oden made of ingredients from different worlds. Improve health and magic by approximately 12% for 20 minutes.


    Ahhh......


    I mean, well, it lasts 20 minutes, and I can figure it out.


    We need to feed them more.


    "Hey, you got a bowl of beef? I knew you''d rather have a bowl of beef with guts than rice noodles."


    ''Um, sort of. But it''s suspicious that the Lord will recommend a replacement.''


    That''s what I say. I look at this one with frigid eyes. Dodgy on Fell.


    "Hey, what are you talking about, I just thought it might be a beef bowl for you meat lovers after all"


    That''s what I said back as I tried to pretend to be calm.


    ''Hmm, well. Get a bowl of beef. "


    "I''m replacing the beef bowl, too. Oden isn''t bad, but meat tastes better after all. ''


    "Sui also served beef bowls"


    Give everyone a beef bowl replacement and take a whopping breath.


    "Well, shall I eat too?"


    My menu is on top of the main one.


    Bowl of beef and rice noodles with everyone else. Then it''s too heavy.


    Shallow pickled cabbage for the main bread, then white rice.


    The shallow pickled cabbage is what I made and set aside.


    It was soaked using shallow soaked vegetables of the commercial liquid type.


    Almost exclusively for me, but shallow pickles of cucumber and cabbage are treasured as breakfast and a little chopstick break.


    Oden diced, flavor stained and delicious.


    Eggs are a steady delicacy.


    It''s been a while since I''ve had a good taste of rice noodles.


    And gokuri the soup.


    "Huh, it''ll warm you up."


    Snuggle the white rice in after eating paripoli and shallow pickles of cabbage.


    Get your hands on the Oden sausage, but notice what''s missing, stop your hands and fish the item box.


    "I knew the sausage didn''t have this"


    It was the grain mustard that took it out.


    I don''t tease parrots, but the sausage will have grain mustard.


    So apply grain mustard and pack the sausage.


    "Delicious."


    I wonder what I''ll do with the rice noodles that I''ve warmed up more while chewing up the sausage.


    I guess I''ll just have to eat alone, but if I keep it in the item box, it won''t get any worse, and you can enjoy the rice noodles again, okay?


    Now I hope you can enjoy your beer on the ground and enjoy your rice noodles slowly.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    On the fourth day of proceeding through the desert while defeating demons, I finally went under the Hierarchist (Boss).


    "It wasn''t as big as 41 or 42 floors of wilderness, but the previous hierarchy and the desert here were pretty big too"


    "Uhm. When the hierarchy that takes us a few days goes on, it would be almost impossible for a normal adventurer to talk about stepping through this dungeon, etc."


    "Indeed."


    It almost breaks my heart in the wilderness hierarchy, or I guess I''ll do my best.


    Anyway, there''s the ready and powerful Fell, Dora, and Sui, because it''s been almost two weeks for even one of us to get here.


    You were right to cancel the entire house you were renting.


    It''s a house I rented on a two-week contract, but the last time I got back to the ground from the dungeon, the deadline came and I was extending it for a week.


    I was in the middle of that contract, but when I dived from the 40th tier, I was forced to cancel for now, thinking that it would naturally not be possible for the dungeon to be as difficult as going to the lower tier on a shorter date than last time.


    The Merchant Guild told me that if I cancel on the way, I can''t refund it. "If you''re Mkoda, you can extend it like this until you get back from the dungeon and settle it."


    Then you''ll end up paying the price while we''re not using it.


    I don''t know when I''m going to be back, and then I had it canceled because I thought I should cancel it.


    I''m having trouble finding a house to rent when I get back from the dungeon, but I was wondering if I could ask Mr. Tristan to rent it at the Adventurer Alliance training ground.


    Well, aside from that, I''m the boss of the last 44 tiers ahead...


    43 One demon wandered around to protect a square box-shaped building stacked with stones similar to the hierarchy.


    "That looks so strong..."


    My head is a crocodile, my upper body is a lion, and my lower body is hairless and looks kind of ridiculous.


    The fact that you can see it better from here means that this demon is a big deal without an example.


    "I''ve never seen that demon before. Fuhaha, this is why the dungeon is so fun. ''


    I''m excited to see Fell see his first demon.


    ''Don''t look at me the first time either. Well, I rarely get to see a desert demon.''


    This is how it looks. Dora, over a hundred years old, is also the first demon to see it.


    ''That looks strong, but Swi''s is stronger!


    Look at the strong looking boss, hunce and intent sui.


    I''m starting to get a little worried about Sui.


    And more worrying than that is about that boss that neither Fell nor Dora know about.


    Anyway, to try to appraise.


    [Amemit]


    S rank demons living in the desert. Appetite and fierceness. People in the desert zone fear it as "something to eat" and if they meet it is said to be the last thing in their lives.


    Hahahaha......


    All I get is a dry laugh.


    Following Apep, who was the boss of the 43rd tier, Amemit, the boss of the last 44th tier, is also too noisy a description.


    Appetite and fierceness?


    Something to eat?


    If we meet, is that the last thing in your life?


    No, you''re definitely not a demon when you see him.


    Why do you keep coming out like this, dungeon here?


    "Oh, hey, what''s up? That demon, they call it Amemit, but he says it''s appetizing and fierce on top of this. If we meet, they say it''s the end of our lives."


    "When we meet, you say it''s the last time? Hung, funny things to say. It reminds me which is the last. Dra, Sui, the previous Hierarchist fought for you, and this man will give way to me."


    Having said that and already in combat mode, Fell had his teeth protruded and his eyes glistened.


    "Chip, you shouldn''t."


    ''Mmm, okay -. Good luck, Uncle Fell!


    "Huh, keep your lords burning well in their eyes as to which one is stronger"


    That''s what Fell says and runs, as well as Amemit roaring "Gghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Fells running to flow crossed with likely giant amemites three times larger than those willing to bite and open their mouths.


    "Uh, uh, wow."


    Amemit still rushes towards us after crossing with Fell.


    Unexpectedly, I turned away and squatted.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound and vibration of something falling down, and the smoke dancing.


    "Goho, goho...... What happened?!


    When the smoke subsided and I opened my fearful eyes, a breathless amemite fell before our eyes.


    On the left side of the amemit there is a deep, choked nail scar that reached the gut.


    "I''m stronger"


    Fell teasing Doya face while saying so.


    "Regrettably, that''s just great, Fell."


    "Uncle Fell, wow!


    Dora and Sui told me that and Fell, who wasn''t even full of it, was returning ''it''s a natural consequence'' while shaking his tail in a grand way.


    "Don''t surprise me too much."


    I thought my heart would stop when Amemit got here in front of me.


    "Your face is the same. Your Lord is a cautious man. Stay with us a little longer."


    "You''re a small man and you''re bad. There were no creatures like that in the original world, so I couldn''t help it."


    That''s what I''m saying. I''m going to pick up the shitty and amemite drops.


    "Is this black skin like a mollusk in your lower body? And a bigger demon stone. And then..., the box?


    Hadehade colored boxes with some Egyptian geometry were dropping.


    If you open that......


    ��������


    I looked inside and closed the lid.


    Exhale loudly and then open the lid again.


    Inside is a sparkling pale blue gem.


    That size wasn''t normal.


    A gem that has a large golf ball size.


    I''ve gotten a lot of gems so far, but they''re the biggest of them all.


    I appraised it thinking it was some kind of jewel that looked bad.


    [Blue diamonds...... very rare gems. The anecdote remains that once fascinated by this gem, the queen of a certain country manipulated the king with words, until she attacked and destroyed a certain small country in possession of this gem.


    ��������


    Yeah, let''s just say we didn''t see it.


    Quietly close the lid of the box and go to the item box.


    ''What''s wrong?


    "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s nothing"


    Something like this all the time.


    "Well, then we''ll go downstairs."


    We went down to level 45.

 458 Lesson 438 - The World at 20°C

    "E...... Isn''t this..."


    Down the stairs, there was a silver world on one side.


    Fell, Dora and Sui''s trio, who are not afraid of a few things, were just as flat on this.


    "Sabu."


    I ran up the stairs to the 44th floor in the cold.


    "Hey, why are you going back?


    That''s what Fell, who came later, says in a grumpy manner.


    "What''s the matter with you?


    As a matter of fact, Sui, who is quite resistant to both the heat and the cold, has wonderfully heard that.


    But......


    "I can''t wear this outfit if it''s so cold. If I go like this, I''ll freeze to death."


    Me shivering burly remembering the 45 tiers that were the silver world on one side.


    "Me too. That''s a bit of a break..."


    Dora, who doesn''t like the cold so much when she sees that sight, feels like her usual energy is going somewhere.


    "You know, the choice is to stop exploring and go back to earth..."


    I asked her if she wanted to, but Fell said ''no'' clearly.


    That''s right.


    I was hoping to break the dungeon here, too.


    "Put your guts in, too, Dra. You give up dungeon trespassing just because it''s cold? That''s not going to follow me and Suey. ''


    "Chip, I don''t want Omei to tell me there''s such muddy fur. But hey, you wouldn''t have to fuck me if they told you that much. I''m a man too, I''ll do it!


    Dora, who was incinerated by Fell and motivated by Russia.


    ''Hey, let''s go!


    That said, I rush to stop Dora, who is likely to jump straight down the stairs to the 45th level, and Fell, who tries to follow it.


    "Coracola, wait, wait, wait! If we keep going without getting ready, Fell''s still here, and Dora just won''t be able to move!


    Dora covered in scales is somewhat close to a warm animal, so there''s nothing she can do with her guts.


    Remind yourself that it was just a cold night in the wilderness and the desert.


    "Unlike Fell and Suey, who are cold but tolerant, me and Dora have to be well prepared if we''re going to make it."


    ''Mmm, I can''t help it. Then get ready and do it quickly. "


    "Heck, you don''t have to tell me. Because I''m dying alive. You did sell some cold clothes to an online supermarket..."


    I opened the internet supermarket to get ready.


    "There was. Hey, it was really helpful to have an online supermarket. If I didn''t have a cold suit, I''d freeze to death. Uh, this, this... you need this. And so is this."


    I spared no effort in buying one cold suit after another.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Ugh, that''s minus 20 degrees. It''s still cold even with all this on."


    We''re ready to go back to the extreme cold 45 tiers of the silver world on one side of us. One line.


    I''m interested to see how cold it is. I measured the temperature with a thermometer that was in the online supermarket......


    What a minus 20 degrees.


    Extreme cold, extreme cold, why is there such a hierarchy? I wanted to remind you.


    ''It won''t be that cold because I have my connections. Be patient.''


    "Well, that''s true, and I really appreciate the connection, but the cold ones are cold."


    You know what?


    At minus 20 degrees, breathing can be painful.


    I didn''t see him. Fell helped me out so quickly.


    Inside that Fell junction is about minus five degrees.


    It''s better than minus 20 degrees, but it''s still cold to be cold.


    It''s all kinds of online supermarkets that are equipped enough to lift that cold.


    My cold gear, by the way, is a high neck long sleeve with thermal insulation at the bottom, a shirt I bought over there, a fleece jacket on top of it, and a down jacket.


    I didn''t have a down jacket when I saw it before, and so did the ingredients, but it looks like the product has been replaced depending on the season.


    Thanks to that I was able to get a down jacket as well.


    The lower body wears leggings for men made of thermal insulated stretch material, trousers bought here on top of them, and nylon trousers that are water resistant.


    And at the end of the day, I weaved a cloak of Wyburn that Mr. Lamberto asked me to make to cover his entire body.


    He also switches his socks to thick ones and wears the Wyburn boots that Mr. Lambert asked me to make as well.


    These boots have become largely tame to the feet and are comfortable, and whatever you say, it is also reliable that the skin of Wyburn is extremely waterproof.


    I also bought and wore thick gloves on my hands and knitted caps on my head, as I also sold ear to ear.


    And then I bought a box of cairos to paste in the tenant''s drugstore and pasted them everywhere.


    And I''m not the only one using this sticky Cairo.


    "Dora, are you okay?


    "Ugh, get me out of this hierarchy early..."


    Dora with a weak voice even in her reading.


    Dora intentionally returned Fell''s words to "put your guts in," saying "do it," but I couldn''t seem to get over the pedigree walls that were vulnerable to the cold.


    Dora, with Cairo to stick on her belly and her pet sticking to her back over my down jacket, is stuck between her and her cape.


    "Ferru, I''m sorry."


    ''Uhm, I told Dora to put her guts in, but is this environment a little tough for Dora, who is not even an ice dragon...''


    I see, I don''t have the fur of a Moffmoff like Fell.


    Now put that down, it looks like some very ominous name came up...


    "Hey, what''s an ice dragon..."


    "An ice dragon is a dragon that lives in such an extremely cold land."


    I knew it.


    It''s called ice cream, so I guess there''s nothing else.


    "Dragon! Hey, Uncle Fell, what''s that ice dragon called, delicious?


    I''m so excited to hear it''s a dragon.


    "Um, ice dragons are pretty good meat, too."


    Sui pounding around and excited over the snow when she heard it was delicious meat.


    ''Wow, I''d love to try a swim too. I hope it comes out, Ice Dragon. Then Sui will take out Aye!


    ''Huhaha, right. Let''s hope the ice dragon comes out''


    No, no, no, because you don''t have to expect it.


    You never have to come out with that.


    The dungeons here are so harsh just for the environment, I hope you don''t even let the noisy demons go from next to next.


    I''m not pretending, really.


    "So, shall we go?"


    "Oh.... to tell you the truth, I don''t even want to go here. (BOSSO)"


    ''Did I say something?


    "Hey, it''s nothing. Oh, is that right, I wanted to ask Suey, are you okay? Are you sure it''s not cold?


    I asked Sui what he cared about to mislead the story.


    "Hmm? It''s all right. I was just wondering if it would be cooler than usual, but I''m fine!


    "Ahaha, is it just a little cooler than usual"


    "Yeah!"


    Minus 20 degrees of extreme cold, it''s still getting better because of Fell''s junction, but it''s still minus five degrees.


    I''m gonna say that''s just a little cooler than usual. Bitter laugh at Sui.


    "Huhun, isn''t it reliable"


    "Well, yeah, but come on. You know, I seem to feel hot about sui, but it''s okay for me, I don''t have any problems watching the cold right now, I can make a healing pill, I can make a blacksmith, and the attack is perfect. Something''s already messed up."


    "Fuhahahahahahaha, it must be. I never thought such a non-standard slime existed. ''


    "Hey, Uncle Fell and I are talking about Sui ~?"


    "Oh, that''s awesome."


    "Uhm, Sui is an amazing slime"


    "To E ~, Uncle Fell told me it was amazing. I''m glad to hear it. ''


    Sui was happily trembling at high speed and blurb.


    We had such a good conversation in the extreme cold, but there was a little one person who could not follow such a conversation.


    "Ooh, don''t talk to me. Just move on. Anyway, just pass this floor..."


    What a weak Dora''s voice echoes in her head.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll be leaving in a minute. Fell, Suey, let''s go."


    "Umm."


    "Ugh."


    Fell running out with me and Suey on his back.


    This is how we set foot on the extreme cold 45 levels.

 459 Episode 439: Pokka Pokka to the Core of the Body in a Water Cooker

    "Hey, that''s it for today"


    ''Right. The sun''s setting, and let''s do that.''


    After a brief exchange of thoughts, Fell''s legs stopped.


    Day three of coming to the 45 tiers of the silver world on one side around.


    Even for Dora, who doesn''t like the cold, she was moving on even to get through this extremely cold hierarchy.


    Get off Fell''s back and stretch out his back guzzly.


    "Kuh-uh."


    Suey, who was on Fell''s back as well, imitates me, stretching her pull body vertically and turning it against me.


    I don''t have any bones or muscles, so I can''t even get my back to rub.


    I laugh when I see such a sui.


    By the way, it was Dra that was stuck on my back, but along the way, there was a case that Dra, distracted by the cold, was about to fall, so I''m having Sui and I take turns and stay in the bag.


    I swirl the fleece jacket I bought from an online supermarket instead of a blanket and sleep tight in my bag.


    Seems a little narrow for Dora, though.


    "Well, shall we prepare? Fell, I need you to tie the line."


    "Umm."


    In Fell''s tense bond, I went so far as to prepare the camp.


    First lay the blue sheet purchased at the online supermarket.


    Then lay the fur dropped from a demon named Snow Giant Horn Rabbit obtained on the last 45 levels on top of it.


    Snow Giant Horn Rabbit is a rabbit demon that comes out once done in this hierarchy.


    We''re trying to move fast. We came out a little before the line, and it was blocking progress.


    As in snow, of course the fur is white as snow to the corner and about the size of a large dog.


    It''s a B-rank demon, and although it''s not that strong for the Fells, it''s a bad idea not to realize until you''re close enough to see if it''s white enough to blend into the snow scenery and if you have hidden skills.


    Cosoli, you''re coming closer and you''re going to rush towards a sharp corner, you''re scared.


    Well, that being said, I wasn''t the enemy of Fell and Suey.


    Still, the hierarchy here seems paradise to Snow Giant Horn Rabbit, and quite a few of them have come out before us, so with that, we got a cool number of Snow Giant Horn Rabbit drops.


    Of all the drops of fur, horns, meat and sometimes demon stones, fur had the highest drop rate.


    We use some of that accumulated fur on top of a blue sheet to keep it warm.


    Snow Giant Horn Rabbit fur is sometimes water resistant and insulated, and I treasure it because just laying this down makes it a pretty comfortable space.


    By the way, the fur I laid on is cleaned beautifully by Sui''s body, so it feels clean and hookah.


    Put a futon over that hookah fur and you''re done with the bunk.


    I came here further to my handheld futon and blanket, and I bought an extra blanket. If we all stick together and go to sleep, I can sleep there warmly.


    Just when I''m ready for bed, I wake up softly and speak to Dora in her bag.


    "Dora, we''ve got a bunk."


    "Ah......"


    Dra, who woke up in the first place, comes out of her bag wrapped around her fleece jacket.


    Then he dived into the futon on the bunk where he was ready to go.


    "I''d like to get out of this extremely cold hierarchy soon, even for Dora."


    "Tomorrow, or at least the day after tomorrow, I''m going to be able to get out of this hierarchy. But considering what we''ve been through... ''


    "You mean the hierarchy below here is likely to have the same extreme cold, right?


    "Umm."


    Dungeons here often have two tiers of the same environment.


    "Well, that''s when it happened."


    ''Is that true, too? And you haven''t had rice yet?


    "I''m just getting ready for bed, so I''m going to make it."


    Damn it, Fell feels fast.


    "I don''t know what to do, I figured it was a pot. My body warms up and I can make it quick. I knew it was a pot."


    It''s been a pot all day since I came to this hierarchy, but if you want to warm up your body, the pot is the best.


    Best of all, it''s delicious and easy.


    "Hot pot. That''s not bad because it''s warm and delicious. Whatever, just like yesterday, you can have a pot of turtle meat."


    "Sui is also fine in a pot. A pot of turtle meat. Yummy."


    "A spoon pan? It''s delicious, but it''s not like it''s a day in a row. And it''s a precious piece of delicious meat, so it''s delicious to eat sometimes."


    "Then what pot is it to be? It''s an absolute condition to have meat in it."


    "Well, then, I know."


    You guys are meat for staples, right?


    "I don''t mind that, what pot shall I make......"


    Clamp the item box.


    "Hmm. Do you want to use this?"


    What I took out was picked and fresh meat dropped on this floor.


    Snow Giant Horn Rabbit came out in this hierarchy alongside a monster drop the size of a hen right around my waist called Snow Cocko.


    This snowcock was also bright white to Tosaka and blended into the snow scenery and hard to notice.


    "Hey, that meat must be the white bird meat here, right? Didn''t I tell you I''d make that a grilled chicken?


    "Oh, of course I''ll make you a grilled chicken. But that''s what we''re talking about when we get out of the ground. There are a lot of them, so I thought I''d use them for today''s pot. It''s gonna taste good in a pot."


    It''s not unlike chicken because it tastes a bit like chicken, so it''s meat that can be used for anything.


    "Mmm, will there be less meat for the grilled chicken for that matter? All right, starting tomorrow, let''s try to hunt the white birds intensively. Suey, too."


    "Okay -. Tomorrow I will defeat all the white birds!


    They said the fragrant roasted chicken was looking forward to Fell as well, and they can''t have less meat for that roasted chicken.


    It''s a declaration of intensive hunting of snowcocks with Sui.


    It would be annoying for Snowcock.


    "So, what kind of pot are you going to make?


    "I thought I''d use this meat for water cooking. It''s light, but it''s delicious."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Once you have purchased the ingredients for water cooking in the online supermarket, you will have to start cooking.


    That said, it''s easy because I just cut the ingredients and boil them.


    First, add water and kelp to the earthen pan and leave for about 30 minutes.


    Cut meat and vegetables in between.


    Cut the skinned snowcock momomo meat into large bites, cut the cabbage into pieces, cut the water vegetables into lengths of about 5 cm, and the spring onions into diagonal pieces.


    Cut the tofu into about three centimeters of corners, while the shimeji and enoki cut off the stone and leave it loose.


    Just finished cutting the meat and vegetables, add the granulated chicken soup to the earthen pot that was filled with water and kelp and set it on fire.


    It takes time and effort to turn it into a cloudy soup like a Hakata-style water-cooked dish that I specialize in, so I add chicken soup to add richness.


    That''s good enough for a home meal.


    Remove the kelp before the earthen pot boils and add the snowcock meat when it boils.


    All you have to do is simmer the meat while you shrug the ac and when the fire goes through, add the rest of the ingredients and if the fire goes through, you can do it.


    "All right, we''re done."


    Fell, Dora and Sui, who were wrapped around the futon in that voice, gather together.


    "You eat this with this pong vinegar. Yeah, I''ll just be a minute."


    Serve the water cooking into each dish from the gutsy, boiling pot where the hot air rises.


    And pour on the vinegar......


    "Yes."


    Placing a plate in front of everyone is immediately disappointing.


    Fell and Dora are flirtatious and huffy cold though.


    "Delicious. This bird''s meat and a little sour sauce go very well together ~ ''


    Sui, the hot one, is tasting the water cooking one foot away.


    ''Um, sure. I think I can eat as much as I want. "


    Fell, who mouths a water-cooked dish that has become a heat that can be mouthed, is just devouring guts and meat.


    "Ahhh, I knew the pot would warm my body Wow"


    Dora says she looks stingy while tasting the water cooking.


    I''ll have a pot of vinegar for the water cooking too.


    "Atchi...... but delicious. I knew pots were best when it was cold like this..."


    Taste the soft-boiled cabbage whilst hoffing and agree with Fel, Dora and Sui on my words that spilled so polly.


    ''All right, I''m gonna eat more and more. It''s a replacement. Now all you need is meat.''


    "Me too. I''m a vegetable, too. Eating juicy vegetables will warm you up. ''


    Sui also changed. I eat vegetables, but I don''t have a lot of meat. ''


    "Yes, sir."


    I''ll give you a change while everyone requests it.


    Fell, Dora and Sui have a taste of instant guts and water cooking.


    "Well, I''ll eat more too. That''s right, next time..."


    A small bottle was removed from the item box.


    "Grapefruit pepper. If you put this on a little bit, the flavor will tighten and taste even better."


    Breathe snowcock meat with a little teak pepper fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    "Yeah, delicious. Ponzu vinegar is good, but grapefruit and pepper are delicious with a refreshing grapefruit aroma and a tingly spicy taste."


    Eating water cooked with teak pepper, I feel a gaze staring at this one jeezy.


    "Hey, what''s that?


    That''s right, Fell, your ability to sniff something delicious is picky.


    "It''s a spicy seasoning called teak and pepper. But not only is it spicy, but it''s also refreshing."


    "Ho, is it delicious to eat on this?


    "Oh," he said to the question, pushing a water-cooked plate towards me like Fell told me to put teak and pepper on it.


    I''ll put teak and pepper on it as Fell hopes......


    "More."


    "More like this, okay?


    That''s what Fell says, so increase the amount of teak and pepper.


    "More"


    "Whoa, whoa, this is hard. Are you okay?"


    "You''ll be fine, put more on it."


    Fell prompts me to put it on.


    Fell buckles and cheeks its plenty of snowcock meat with teak and pepper.


    ''Whoa, that''s spicy and delicious!


    "No, no, it''s too much..."


    Did that spiciness sicken for Fell of the boisterous thing, after all, the rest of the teak pepper was eaten by Fell.


    As for me and Dora, "I want to try it too," I secretly bought an extra teak pepper at an online supermarket, though.


    Of course, Dora and I put it on moderately and the water cooking was delicious.


    Sui, who doesn''t like spicy, had a puckered water cooking with pong vinegar.


    That''s how I enjoyed plenty of water cooking till the rice cooking and finished dinner.


    I wasn''t sure whether to make udon, but I was right to make it rice cooked.


    The rice cooking made with a soup that blends the delicious taste of snowcock meat with the delicious taste of vegetables was excellent, and it was delicious to stain all the way to the core of the body.


    Me, Fell, Dora and Sui, having finished dinner, fell asleep leaning against each other with a warm body in a water cook.

 460 Episode 440: Im alarmed.

    While defeating Snow Giant Horn Rabbit and Snow Cocko with a good chance of encountering them, two days will go on through the snowfield while defeating A-rank and S-rank demons as well, such as a bright white, fast moving leopard demon with an elephant-like giant named Snow Caribou and a tiger demon one turn larger than Fell with a black tiger pattern on the white ground named Giant Snow Tiger.


    Finally got under the Hierarchist (Boss).


    The boss royally stands in front of a square box-shaped building stacked with stones built to be buried in the snow.


    "Yu, snowman?


    A bipedal ape covered in white hair.


    There was a demon of the unidentified animal as it was to be told.


    I can tell from the fact that you can see it well from me at some distance, that it would be quite a size.


    Try the appraisal immediately......


    [Yeti]


    S rank demons living in extremely cold lands. Strong enough to pull a thousand pieces of captured prey. Strong sense of territory and relentless attacks on those who come into territory.


    Oh, hey, sure, the Himalayan snowman was also named Yeti.


    Keep it up.


    That''s a good thing, you''re strong enough to pull a thousand captive prey...


    I was frightened to imagine the scene.


    "Fell, that..."


    ''Mm-hmm. You''ve only seen it once. But I''ve never fought.''


    Fell''s story says he saw it once in Winter Mountain, just as it is here in the extreme cold, but the bipedal demon basically went bare without being intrigued because the meat was sometimes unsavory.


    Fell said, "It was more important to look for a bed then."


    Well, when you say that, when you say delicious demons on two feet walk, you can only think of about oak and minotaur.


    Apart from Giganto Minotaur, its oak and minotaur. Because it seems difficult to say even superb meat if you try it on fer, there is something somewhat convincing that if it is an extremely cold land like this one it is more important to look for a bunk.


    He said he was strong enough to pull a thousand cuts of captured prey, and he was terribly territorial.


    "Uhm. You''re in my appraisal, too. He''s starting to intimidate me, but he''s not coming out. So you''re saying we''re not in a clear offensive territory yet? ''


    "What do we do?


    ''Whatever you do, you just take it down the same way you always do. Naturally.''


    Naturally, no, well, go ahead and do that kind of crap.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!


    "Mm, can we go?


    ''Yeah, I''m fine!


    ''All right, then I''ll leave it to Suey. Go on.''


    Make a stop at the conversation going on between Fell and Suey.


    "No, no, no, no, wait a minute -! What are you doing? You can''t just go swimming! He''s strong enough to pull a thousand cuts of his captured prey! What if Sui gets grabbed by a pussy!


    ''Shut up. There''s no way Sui''s going to get behind him. Right?


    "Right? And you don''t know how strong Fell is because he''s never fought for that either?


    ''Oh, no, that''s not true. Sui will be fine.... maybe''


    "Maybe it is, maybe it is!


    I know I''m strong, too, but I can''t wait to be worried when I''m going to face a strong demon on my own.


    So when Sui fights, he really wants us to fight together as much as possible.


    "Fell will go with me and fight. That would make me feel safe."


    "Ryuji, it''s okay! I''m gonna knock you down!


    "Hey, wait, sui!


    Sui also goes under Yeti in a quick move without stopping in time.


    "Oh, sweetie."


    ''Don''t make a pitiful sound. Don''t worry, I''ll help you when you have to. "


    That being said, I''m still worried about the kid slime sui.


    "Mm, you noticed Suey."


    That''s what Fell said, while Yeti''s thick arm slipped into the snow.


    "You''re not gonna catch a swine."


    Yeti is oddly shouting "wowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww


    And they were diving in the snow. Sui pushed the snow and jumped.


    "Aye."


    Buh -.


    "Uhhhhhhh"


    Sui''s unleashed acid bullet hit the right side of his belly.


    Yeti held her belly down and knelt, feeling like she couldn''t resist.


    "Yatter!"


    I saw a sui bouncing pompously with joy that I thought I had tailored.


    But the next moment...


    "Ugoaaaaaaaaa"


    Yeti, who stood up squeezing the last counterattack and all that remained, grabbed Sui in its hand with a quick move.


    "Swi?!


    I could see that Punipni''s sui''s body was still about to split into two parts with a Gyuuuuu grip.


    "Suh, SWEE!!! Ferru, please!!


    Fell runs out at the same time as my scream.


    ''Wow. Let go, aye.''


    Before Fell could get under Sui, Sui snagged the acid vishably toward Yeti''s face.


    "Ugahhhhhhhhhhh"


    Yeti throws out a sui along with a scream left in his ear to cover his face with his hands.


    And a few steps down the bat.


    "Sui is stronger!


    At the same time I rushed out under Sui as I heard a rough snort called Huns.


    "Sweet."


    And.........................


    Running underneath Sui at first sight, I hugged the puny body.


    "Sui ~, are you okay? Does it hurt or something?


    It''s okay.


    "Really? Are you okay?


    ''Yeah, it doesn''t hurt anywhere. It''s alright -''


    I was finally relieved that Sui said that and showed how well she was doing.


    "Don''t make me worry, Sue."


    "Eh heh, I''m sorry, Ruju"


    That''s what I said. Me stroking Sui around.


    "Sui, my lord, I thought you had stopped and I would have been alarmed."


    ''Yeah, Sue, I got a little alarmed. I was surprised they grabbed me -''


    "We''re going to teach you a lesson. No one can be caught off guard. When you do, you have to do it right. You got it. ''


    "Yes."


    It was me who grabbed Sui''s chest for being safe.


    Something bothers me where I calm down.


    Yeti dropped it.


    That''s S-rank, with the oversized Demon Stone...


    It''s a chest.


    "Uhm. That''s so big."


    There are no jewelry or other decorations, but it is a white chest carved with a snowy crystal-like pattern.


    I''m driven by the urge to open it right away, but many crates have traps, so I have to do this at first.


    "Appraisal"


    [Hierarchist''s Crate]


    Crates that are rarely dropped by defeating the Hierarchist. There is no trick.


    "Crates, don''t try to open them because they don''t seem to have any traps"


    Open the white chest thrilled.


    Me, Fell and Suey, intrigued by the contents, peered inside the crate.


    "What is this?


    "I don''t know what I''m doing."


    Inside the chest was a white mocking-bore-like fabric that was tucked in.


    I''ll try lifting and spreading that fabric.


    "This is a cape."


    The mockingbird fabric I tried to spread out was in the same shape as my Wyburn cloak.


    "Ho, isn''t that a pretty good thing"


    "Really?


    "Try to appraise the Lord, too."


    Fell prompted me to appraise my cape, too.


    [Yeti''s Cloak]


    Cloak made of Yeti fur. Great thermal insulation. Stay warm and comfortable even in cold weather.


    "Ooh, this is good. If this lower tier is the same extreme cold as here, it''ll be quite usable."


    "Um, Dora would be a little easier with this too"


    "Right."


    Usually, it was pathetic for an active Dora to say that in this hierarchy, she could only withstand the cold and be jiggy or sleeping in her bag.


    But with this cloak, you''ll manage to be comfortable in it.


    Let''s go then.


    We went down the stairs to level 46 after 45.

 461 Episode 441: VS Ice Dragon

    "I knew it..."


    "Um, you were right."


    "Bright white again"


    Forty-six levels down the stairs.


    There was a silver world spread on one side as far as I could see as well as the 45 tiers as I had expected.


    "Ugh, it''s cold again..."


    Dra''s dismayed voice echoed her head knowing that the 46 tiers were the same extremely cold land as the 45 tiers.


    "You''re early to be discouraged, Dora"


    Speak to Dra that way. Have Fel and Sui, who are resistant to the cold, wait as they are, and take Dra, who stays in the leather bag until the middle of the stairs, excluding the cold, and go back just me.


    And I took Yeti''s cloak out of the item box that I just got.


    Take off the cloak of Wyburn you were wearing and weave the yeti cloak you took out.


    "What do you say? Dra. I took turns with my previous cloak of Wyburn and weaved my Yeti cloak. Yeti''s cloak keeps you warm and comfortable in the cold."


    ''... um, I guess I feel a little better''


    "Right. We''re going to level 46 for now. That''s where we''re going."


    "Okay."


    I went down the stairs and stepped down to level 46 again.


    I''ve been waiting for you. Fell and Suey are coming under me.


    "What do you say, Dora?


    "Warm -?


    I immediately asked Dora if Fell and Sui were also concerned.


    "What do you say, Dora?


    With that said, I look down and peek into my cape.


    Slowly, it''s time for Dora to get her face out of the leather bag.


    ''.................. cold, not. Yeah, it''s not cold!


    Dora rides herself out of her bag like she''s excited.


    "Whoa, calm down. But good for you, Dora."


    It''s warm and comfortable for me.


    I''m so glad I got Yeti''s cape.


    It''s ideal for Dompisha in the current situation of going to the extreme cold hierarchy.


    "Good for you, Dora."


    ''Um, this will make things a little better. But it''s cold outside the cape. Be careful, Dora.''


    ''Oh. Of course I know that, Fell. But now I think I can help a little. If it''s magic from here, we can attack it. "


    It was Dora, who was only in her cape but was able to move and regained a little energy.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    With Dra joining the fight as declared, the 46th hierarchy was able to move ahead more smoothly.


    Even though it only unleashes magic from inside the cape, it''s still naturally faster to deal with it with Fell, Dra, and Sui when a number of demons come out.


    That''s why we got to the bottom of the hierarchy master (boss) on day four, which was earlier than the 45 hierarchy.


    In front of you is a snowy mountain or iceberg that stands with Deng.


    Before that, the prestigious sitting was......


    "You''re totally Fell''s flag..."


    "What?"


    "Because Fell says ice dragons."


    Yes, the boss who showed up before our line was an ice dragon.


    Ice dragons with just a little bit of blue mixed in with silver are so beautiful that you can feel it if you just watch.


    But if you want to move on to the lower tier, you have to fight that ice dragon against them and win.


    "What''s wrong with that?


    "Whatever you do, naturally you just take it down."


    "Is it okay to just knock him out? It''s bigger than the Ice Dragon, the Earth Dragon and the Red Dragon that Fell and everyone else defeated."


    ''Don''t worry. I have fought ice dragons about twice in the past. Of course I won. "


    That''s how confident you look, Fell.


    I''ll take care of it.


    Well, I can''t do anything about dragons, so that''s all I got.


    "Uncle Fell, Sui also fights ice dragons -!


    "What, does Sui join the war?


    ''Ugh.'' Cause the meat called that ice dragon is delicious, right?


    "Uhm. His meat tastes refreshing, unlike other dragon meats, but it''s delicious again. That''s how much you can eat."


    Do you recall the taste of ice dragon meat, Fell, who says so while meditating on his eyes?


    Or, Fell, because you''re drooling from the edge of your mouth.


    "I also want to try some delicious meat from Ice Dragon! That''s why Sui fought too!


    ''Right. That''s going to be easy. All right, Sue, let''s go.''


    "Ugh."


    "Oh, wait a minute -! It''s like something''s going easy, but, Sue, they''re dragons. Are you okay with this? I guess it''s okay because Fell says he''s fought and won, but wouldn''t Sui rather wait with us?


    "Uh, Sui also fights. So, eat some delicious meat from the ice dragon!


    "Eating delicious meat doesn''t mean the meat is dropped."


    "Colour, it was. That was a dungeon here. Doesn''t that mean the meat will be dropped? When that happens, wait and go to another fight... ''


    Fell is kind of saying disturbing things.


    "Hey, you can''t fight another fight like that."


    ''Say what. Ice dragon meat is delicious! It''s not something you get, so you can''t miss it!


    ''Yes, I am, Ruju. Sui wants some delicious meat too. "


    Grrr, say that till sui.


    "No, but, look, Dora, there''s a Dora who doesn''t like to be cold, so you can''t stay on this floor for that long."


    When I say that with Dora in the daisies......


    ''I''ll be fine. I''m comfortable in this cape. "


    Hey, Dora ~.


    I thought Dora would say that. Come on......


    ''That''s what Dora says, so there''s no problem. If that ice dragon didn''t drop the meat, we''d have another fight.''


    Look, this is what happens.


    "Or until you drop the meat."


    "Eh."


    "Uncle Fell, let''s go now."


    ''Um, let''s do that. Sue, we''ll keep fighting till he drops the meat. "


    "Yeah! Ice Dragon Meat!


    That''s what Fell and Suey went for the ice dragon.


    "Hey - how many fights are you guys going to play? When this fight is over, it''s over!!


    That''s what I call you, but are you listening or not?


    ''I mean, I can''t help it if I do. We can''t fit in until we''ve got the meat, so let''s just keep them company until they get the ice dragon meat. If you get meat in the first fight. Oh, that would be the best part.''


    Yes, Dra told me. I was the one who decided to watch the battle between Fell and Sui very closely, in a dismal way.


    Fell and Suey confront the Ice Dragon.


    It was the ice dragon that moved first.


    Ice dragon swells my throat......


    "Dragon braces are coming!


    Dora''s voice peeks into the battle through the gap in her cape.


    "Oh, wow! Wouldn''t it be a course that would hit us straight if Fell and Suey avoided it!


    Me retreating from the direct hitting course as soon as I''m out of here.


    Shortly after I retired, a blue and white light dragon brace was emitted from the big mouth of the ice dragon along with the sound of a gobble.


    In such a glare I covered my eyes with my hands and lay my face down.


    I raise my face and open my eyes where the light has subsided.


    And my face was drawn to the sight I saw.


    "Ki, the tree is frozen..."


    Snow-covered trees that unfortunately were behind where we were.


    That was freezing brilliantly from snow to snow.


    Dosun, the tremor that comes through Dosun.


    Fell and Suey, as well as the giant ice dragon, were attached.


    Ice Dragon wields its giant, trying to bite Fell with its sharp teeth, trampling Sui with his thick front leg.


    Sui was hitting the acid bullet on his leg while avoiding a leopard on his thick leg to be swayed down.


    But I guess that''s the place called Dragon.


    Even the highly aggressive Swiss acid bullets did not penetrate, and they were fastened to discolor blackish.


    Still, it doesn''t look like there''s any damage, and he''s shaking his front leg up over and over again trying to finish off a swim wandering under his feet while showing a bare gesture of reluctance to acid bullets.


    Fell gently avoided multiple targeted ice dragon bite attacks, and rolled out a claw slash, Nail Slash, waving his forefoot like he had targeted the gap.


    "Ggahhhhhhhhh"


    Ice dragon screaming.


    From the base of the ice dragon''s wings, which could not be slaughtered, between the flanks is zackled off, and the dodges and blood are pouring out.


    But it doesn''t even mean fatal injuries, on the contrary, an angry ice dragon wields an even bigger giant and storms out.


    The tremor was coming through to us.


    And.........................


    Parin -.


    It really was like that.


    The trees that were frozen with ice dragon dragon braces were shattered and scattered by the tremors of the battle being waged.


    "His dragon braces, nasty......"


    I also snorted silently over and over again at Dora''s twinkle, who was watching the same sight as me.


    In the meantime, the battle between Fell and Suey against the Ice Dragon continued.


    An ice dragon that boiled its fortune to a hard-to-tail Fell and Sui showed a bare gesture releasing the dragon brace again.


    "It''s a dragon brace!


    As soon as I realized it, Dora screams in a reading.


    "Hung, let me!


    Zang -.


    "Aye!"


    Buh -.


    Fell''s unleashed nail slaughter faster than the ice dragon unleashed the dragon brace strapped the ice dragon''s neck, and Swiss cannon-like acid bullets drilled a large hole in his chest.


    The exhausted ice dragon slowly fell to the side.


    I''ll take Dra and run under Fell and Sui.


    "Fell, Suey, are you okay?!


    "I''m not the one who gets hit by this guy."


    It''s okay. Um, Ice Dragon. Hey, buzzing didn''t quite make it down. But when I did it, it was huge and I fell. I knocked him down with Uncle Fell. - ''That would be amazing.''


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s amazing. It''s really amazing how big it is."


    It was me who was a little hoaxed at Suey for appealing to him for knocking down the ice dragon so hard.


    And the ice dragon drops that showed up...


    "Oh, this is ice dragon meat"


    There''s a big white chunk of meat in front of Fell who said that as a delight.


    Fell says it tastes good, but from the color it doesn''t feel like meat, and I don''t think bright white meat tastes good in flattery...


    I don''t know if my thoughts were on my face, because Fell confidently says, ''If you try your lord too, you''ll know how good this tastes''.


    For now, I''m relieved that I got what I was after in the first war.


    Other beautiful colored skins mixed with just a little blue in silver, eyeballs and liver in a white pot, thick and sharp fangs, and super oversized demon stones were dropped.


    After collecting all of that, we managed to hold down Fell, who was crushing ''Maybe We Can Fight Another Battle'' for the meat of the ice dragon, and we proceeded one line into a pock-and-mouth cave in a standing snowy mountain.


    "All right, 47 floors down this staircase? Now what hierarchy..."


    With forests, wilderness, deserts, and extreme cold, such words came out of anxiety about what hierarchy of environments awaited next.


    "Mm... apparently the next tier is the bottom tier"


    "Really?!


    While I was happy to finally get out of the dungeon when I heard it was the lowest level.


    I remember the words of Master Demiurgos.


    "Sa, the bottom layer..."


    ''No way this is..............., is he him?


    Fell stared downstairs with a sharp gaze and crushed that.


    "What''s he?


    Without answering my question, Fell slowly went down the stairs.


    Me and Dora and Sui had to follow Fell like that.

 462 Episode 442: Brave Sui

    47 hierarchies, the lowest level down the stairs.


    You mean the bottom tier, things were different than before.


    "There''s a door..."


    "Is there a hierarchical owner (boss) at the end of that door? You''re excited."


    "Sui, good luck knocking it down!


    In contrast to Bright Dora and Sui, Fell silently pushed the door in front of her with her forefoot.


    At the end of the open door, it had become a domed cave as if it had snuck through a huge rocky mountain.


    "Oh, that''s so wide..."


    A little surprised by the vast cave, there was a sound of Gacon behind him.


    "Door, it''s closed."


    Sui touching the tightly closed door with tentacles.


    "Oh, seriously."


    I''ll try to push the door, but I won''t even say yes.


    "Hey, what are we gonna do, Fell?


    Speak up, but Fell remains tough looking as ever.


    And he was staring at the giant black rock ahead.


    The giant black rock stood like a symbol in the middle of a vast cave.


    "Oh, hey, is there something in that black rock?


    "Shut up."


    That''s what Fell told me to do. I didn''t have to shut up.


    Fell keeps staring at the black rock without proper attention.


    "Oh, hey, you know what Dora and Sui are?


    "No, I don''t know."


    "I don''t even know Sui."


    We sneak around behind Fell talking.


    I wonder what''s wrong......


    "Ggaoooooooooooo"


    "Hey, what?


    "Gee, that''s a black dragon!


    I jumped out of the shadow of a black rock. And as soon as I realized it, Dora screams in a reading.


    "B, what''s a black dragon?!


    When I gazed, there was a black-black, disastrous dragon in front of a giant black rock.


    "Fell was wary of that."


    ''Hey, it''s Yabe. The Red Dragon that I hunted before. He was also very prestigious among the dragon species, but the Black Dragon is even more prestigious. However, there is a definitive difference between the Red Dragon and the Black Dragon. Black dragons are so powerful among dragon species. "


    Dora said she regrets it, but Dora alone would still be no match for Black Dragon (Black Dragon).


    "Besides, this is something I''ve heard, too, about Black Dragons being able to use most of their magic to use instant death curses."


    "Oh, the instant death curse?!


    "Maybe the pendant you''re wearing came out in this dungeon, and it led to a black dragon in the final hierarchy."


    I put my hand over the pendant on my chest, haphazardly, when Dora told me so.


    A pendant for the curse that came out of the chest when it annihilated the ant''s nest in 39 hierarchical woods.


    A magic item that disables any spell once and for all.


    I hear it''s chilling that it''s equivalent to normal protection with the (small) overlay of God''s protection I have, but honestly, I''m so scared.


    So, for now, I''m going to have a little shelter.


    It''s a one-time disposable item, but without it, it''s very different for me.


    Though I could afford just a little bit of space in my mind, there is no doubt that Black Dragon (Black Dragon) is a strong enemy.


    "So, what do we do? You mean that black dragon is the boss of the final tier, right? Something''s so motivating, that."


    It conveyed the temper that you would never miss us while you could afford it.


    You sound like you''re saying, "Come on, come on," as you step on your forefoot and raise your voice.


    "Whatever you do, if that''s the boss here, you''re gonna have to do it."


    "That dragon looks strong, but I''ll do my best to get rid of it!


    Dora and Sui are jerking off.


    But Fell, the best fighter in the trio, remained silent.


    "Whoa, Fell, what are you going to do?!


    I rubbed my mind on Fell, who wouldn''t move in silence, shortly after I heard that.


    Bitang -.


    Something big black hit the black dragon and blew it up.


    The blown black dragon (Black Dragon) hits the cave wall and falls with Dosun.


    The black dragon (black dragon) that fell cramped and was dying, no matter what.


    Me and Dora hanging out with their mouths wide open to too many sights.


    Sui also solidified so pikily that I thought it was metal slime.


    How many times do I have to tell you not to shut up? Totally stupid. "


    Heavy bass voice audible to the ear.


    "Huhahahahahaha, is this voice still the Lord? It seems a little stronger to make the Black Dragon incapable of combat with a single blow like a twist on the baby''s hand, Grandpa. ''


    "Fe, Fel?


    I don''t know what''s going on. Me, Dora, and Suey, they just grated.


    "No, the voice that deceives this nonsense is..."


    Heavy bass voice that sounds again.


    And......


    "Huh? What?


    What I thought was a giant black rock in the middle of the cave moved out.


    It was backwards. That moved out slowly, facing us, the front.


    What I thought was a giant black rock was such a super giant dragon that Black Dragon (Black Dragon) seemed like a child.


    "D, dodo, dragon..."


    Me with my hips falling out and my buttocks clinging to that overwhelming size and presence.


    "It''s an ancient dragon..."


    "Mr. Dragon..."


    "That''s the enchant, the dragon..."


    Is this what Master Demiurgos said about the bottom tier? Uh-huh.


    I knew it was me who deeply regretted not having to come.


    The conversation between Fell and the Ancient Dragon progresses, with me and Dora-chan and Sui elsewhere stunned by the emergence of the Ancient Dragon.


    "When is Fenrill? I never thought I''d see you like this."


    "Huhaha, why don''t we go on with each one of them"


    Fell with a fierce face says so.


    "Ghahahahahahahaha. go on, okay. I was just getting tired of sleeping. Exercise will be your opponent."


    The ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) is also inspired or motivated by Fell.


    Gakuble''s me, the two giants who are about to start a battle.


    "Hey, if Fell and the Ancient Dragon boob the fight, will we be safe?


    I''ll ask that with my cramped face to Dra.


    "Well, what do you think? If Fell''s connections can withstand the attack of the Ancient Dragon, they''ll be fine.... Well, you just can''t do it ''


    "That''s right... what are you really going to do?! If Fell''s bond doesn''t work, it means there''s nothing to protect us! Besides, the door doesn''t close and open, and there''s no escape."


    It''s an all-powerful Fell junction, but you can''t even be assuming an attack on him like Fell and Beech do and draw.


    I''m talking about how much magic you''ll need if you make such a bond in the first place.


    No matter how magical Fell is, it is impossible to decide that.


    If the junction is no good, I hope we can get away with it, but the doors to the entrance to the final hierarchy are closed and not even freaked out.


    "Hey, something''s about to start now, duh, duh, what are we gonna do? What do we do?!


    ''Oh, don''t ask me that! I don''t even know what to do. Ugh!


    Once the battle between Fell and the Ancient Dragon has begun, it will surely hurt us too, me and Dra.


    ''Oh, yeah! You go and stop it!


    "Huh? Why am I going?!


    I''m just as frustrated with Dora for mentioning that there''s no clapping over this period.


    ''Cause you''re the Lord. Because you are the Lord of Fell, the Obedient Demon, it is also in the Lord''s service to stop -!


    "Oh, my God! Don''t just say" Lord "at times like this!


    "You can''t help it because the Lord is the Lord! He said go and stop it. If we don''t stop soon, we''re not safe!


    "I said that, you can put it in a stop during that time! That''s right! If you really want to go, let''s go too, Dra! Yeah, I like that!


    "Huh? Why do I have to go?" I''ll never go!


    That''s how me and Dora are totally...


    "Uncle Fell and Uncle Dragon, fight!!!


    It was Sui who broke between the one-touch Fell and the Ancient Dragon.


    "Sweet?!


    At some point I''m stunned by the sui that''s cracking into something outrageous.


    "What is this slime?"


    "It''s my people. Don''t get your hands on me.... Sue, it''s falling back because it''s dangerous''


    "Sui, I''m not going anywhere! Uncle Fell, Uncle Dragon, you can''t fight! I''m in trouble! I can''t do it if it bothers you!!!


    "Sui..."


    Instead of frightening Fell and the Ancient Dragon for me, I was a little hollowed up with Punsko angry Sui.

 463 Episode 443: Two giants arguing over shame

    "Sagittarius?"


    Did the ancient dragon sound strange?


    "We are the human obedience there. The Pixie Dragon next to us is the same obedience as ours."


    When Fell explained that, the ancient dragon''s go-to face was pointed this way.


    My groin becomes hyun when I am stared at by an overwhelming presence.


    Dora is stiffening up next door.


    "You think my drawn-out lord is that dwarf human obedience?


    From the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), humans are so small.


    Or now, as Fell said, Gu Long (Enchanted Dragon) can speak Balinese human language, too.


    Is that it?


    But why does Sui''s story lead to the ancient dragon?


    I''m sure the only way to go about this is between me, the Lord, and my submissive Fell, and Dora and Sui...


    Well, the other guy is an ancient dragon.


    If Fell is definitely a lot older than Fell over 1,000 because he''s about the same age as Grandpa, maybe he can do that.


    When I was thinking about that without taking it away from reality escape, the laughter of the heavy bass voice echoed in the giant cave.


    "Gwahahahahahahaha"


    Ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) were laughing as they stepped forward.


    "Lord, do you think Fenrir is a human submissive? Ghahaha, if you''re gonna lie, you''re gonna have to lie a little bit more. ''


    Mr. Ancient Dragon, why are you lying?


    It''s true.


    Although the one Fell became obedient to is Arr.


    ''Hum, if you think it''s a lie, I think so. I don''t care what Grandpa Tora thinks he''s worth. "


    "You think it''s human value?


    Ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) who say that and look at me so jealously.


    "No, you know..."


    Me too powerful to look away.


    The face of the ancient dragon is bad for my heart.


    "Uncle Dragon, you know, the rice you make is delicious! Uncle Fell said before that I became a squire because the rice was delicious. ''


    "This is sui, you don''t have to teach grandpa that."


    Fell gently scolds Sui for falling apart from Pollo.


    "Rice means rice, right? So, what, you think some of your lords have become little human squires for rice?


    Ancient Dragon (Enchanted Dragon), I''m sure it is from you, but I don''t want you to say it''s short or small.


    ''What''s wrong with that? It''s called rice, but it''s rice. If I were to eat anyway, I would have decided that it would be better to have a good meal. Well, I can''t help but tell my taste-ounch grandfather.''


    The ancient dragon is outraged when Fell says so in the sense of making fun of the ancient dragon a little bit.


    ''What can I say? We don''t have as many gastronomic dragons as you do. "


    "Huhun, I can hear you''re a gastronomer. You''re probably just eating raw meat anyway. ''


    Um, Mr. Fell.


    I think eating raw meat is the same thing Fell did before I met him.


    I wanted to get into it, but I didn''t have the courage to break into a conversation between Ancient Dragon and Fenrill.


    "No, there''s no better way to eat than blood dripping raw meat."


    "Hang on, that hurts my stomach when it comes to gastronomy. But I don''t want raw meat to taste the best. Well, it''s none of my business. ''


    "Grungy"


    The ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), who looked to Fell with regret, turned his eyes to me again, as if haunted.


    ''I see, is that where that human comes out? That human being feeds us more delicious rice than raw meat.''


    Um, I think I kind of got locked on by an ancient dragon (enchanted dragon)...


    ''Hey, short man. Let Fenrir eat delicious and delicious rice!


    Try feeding me! What am I supposed to do with this?


    When I grate...


    ''Try what you eat. Sounds great. There''s no rice for Grandpa! Most of the time, he''s not even his obedience, and he''s just trying to make sure he eats. "


    No, it is, because Fell can''t talk about people either.


    Because it seems great enough.


    "Mm, if that''s what you mean by smelling like an asshole, don''t fight your lord until you feed him!


    "Why does that happen?!


    ''I suppose it''s because your lord says that you stink of ass. If you want to fight Noh, you have to feed Noh the rice made by humans there.


    "Weren''t we talking about getting settled?"


    "Hum, I don''t know."


    ... I wonder what it is.


    In front of us, Ancient Dragon (Enchanted Dragon) and Fell say they won''t let us eat.


    The two giants who argue over the shame lose their power at once.


    Or even though both the ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) and the fenrills are like being told in legends, I''m disappointed that we''re gabbing at each other for such a shabby thing.


    That sounds like the same to Dra who was next to me...


    "Eh, this is what an ancient dragon was..."


    What a nostalgic crush.


    It''s kind of a really unfortunate two giants.


    Looking at the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) and Fell with an unfortunate eye, Fell came back here leaving a throwaway dialogue saying, ''Han, if you really don''t want to fight, that''s fine''.


    "Fell, what are you gonna do?


    "I don''t care what you do."


    "Don''t be mad at me like that. I know you''re upset, but he said just calm down."


    Interaction with the ancient dragon has made Fell feel cool.


    ''That''s right. And how do you get back to the ground from here? Turning back the way you came? We won''t be able to do it, but it''s gonna be a lot of trouble going back to the 40th floor where a metastatic stone can be used. "


    Dora is right.


    Coming from the 40 tiers to the bottom here, it''s been going well or at a fairly fast pace, because even one line of us is taking quite a few days.


    Perhaps, but there must also be a magic formation here of transfers back to the ground.


    Using that would make it possible to get out on the ground even as soon as possible......


    "Hey, in the first place, the boss here in the final hierarchy must be that black dragon, right?


    That''s what I heard while watching Black Dragon (Black Dragon), which took a lot of damage and was still picking up on the wall.


    "I guess."


    "Um. It doesn''t mean I''m the hierarchical master here because I''m seeing that grandfather outside."


    "If you defeat the Black Dragon, do you think the magic team of the metastasis will show up?


    That''s what dungeons, drans and averings have been like so far.


    ''If so, do you think that grandfather would let me honestly use it?


    Face to face as Fell says so.


    "Oh, right ~"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, I''m hungry."


    Sui, who was pulling up this way at the same time as Fell came back, mentioned that.


    "Sui, I''m talking about something important right now, just give me a minute"


    Yes, after I told Sui, I came up with something simple.


    "Hey, Fell insists on not eating my cooked rice, but if you want an ancient dragon (enchanted dragon), why don''t you just let it eat and you''ll be mindful? Then maybe even the metamagic team will let me use it."


    ''No, no, no, no, absolutely not!


    Though I suggested it, Fell gave it to me instantly.


    "But, heh, rice..."


    I''m thinking about it. Fell looks like he''s masterful about something.


    "Fuhahahahahahahaha, ok, I''ll make it dinner"


    "What? Rice..."


    I told Sui to wait all the way, and all of a sudden I''m confused by Fell who tells me it''s rice.


    "Sui, are you hungry?


    "Yeah, I''m hungry."


    "How''s Dora?


    "Well, you''re soaking up."


    "Hey, that''s what I''m talking about, so I''m gonna make you dinner."


    "I don''t know what that means in this situation because that''s what I''m talking about."


    "It''s a payback."


    "Return of interest?"


    ''That''s right. I''ll make you regret eating a sumptuous and delicious meal in front of your grandfather. "


    "Huh? What, that"


    "What do you mean, just like that?"


    "No, no, I know what you''re talking about. But isn''t that too mean?


    Food grudges are horrible.


    ''What to say. That grandfather is so mean. How much I was tormented during the previous battle''


    If that''s what you mean, that''s what the ancient dragons think.


    ''Anyway, your lord just needs to make a sumptuous and delicious meal. Yeah, I''d love something even more appetizing. Huh, huh, huh, huh.''


    Something Fell''s laughing at. Wow.


    Well, I''ll make it if you say so.


    Let''s sneak up on the ancient dragon from me.


    But a lavish, delicious and appetizing fragrant dish?


    When it comes to the smell of appetite in me, it''s still the smell of garlic.


    When that happens, I guess that''s the only one.

 464 Episode 444: Submissive Demon (Tentative)

    It''s the only thing I can do when I say it''s the aroma of appetizing garlic and the meat the trio loves.


    "It''s garlic steak, I knew it"


    Simple iz vest.


    Easy to cook, and more importantly, more satisfying and luxurious because you can eat gutty meat.


    What shall we use meat for?


    Seeing Fell and Dora and Sui thinking about that.


    I have a feeling the appetite of the meat-loving trio is going to MAX due to the smell of garlic.


    Besides, I refrain from ancient dragons (enchanted dragons).


    Or how much should I give that giant ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) a hemming?


    Something tells me that the stock of large quantities of meat in my item box right now is also peppery......


    Ma, well, even if you''re just going to give it all a break, you should use meat with a lot of stock.


    Luxurious and delicious meat, I didn''t even think about dragon meat, but that''s just the amount.


    Considering the quantity and flavour, I figured it was around the meat of Giganto Minotaur.


    Then the dungeon cow, which is also the upper species.


    It''s a request from Fell that I use both because it''s luxurious.


    All right, it''s garlic steak with Giganto minotaur meat and meat from the top species of dungeon beef.


    Then make garlic rice too.


    This is because I want to eat.


    If that''s the case, serve the magic stove and start cooking.


    Firstly, serve the meat of Giganto minotaur and the meat of the top species of dungeon beef and muscle cut it.


    Giganto Minotaur is almost unnecessary, but it needs to be done for dungeon cows.


    Then shake salt and pepper all over the surface of the meat.


    This salt and pepper is a black pepper with mineral-rich sky salt and mill that I bought from an online supermarket before.


    When the meat is ready, slice the garlic thinly, add the salad oil and sliced garlic to the frying pan and saute over low heat.


    Remove the garlic where the aroma of the garlic has come out sufficiently, lightly colored and crisp.


    And then cook the meat in a frying pan with the garlic removed over a high heat.


    The first thing to bake is Giganto minotaur meat.


    Cook the meat while shaking the frying pan so that it does not burn, turn it to medium heat where it has a light baking color and cook until it has a sticky baking color.


    You can do it if you turn the meat over and cook it to the addition or subtraction of your preference while shaking the frying pan as well.


    My appetite was stimulated by the smell of garlic and meat roasting rising from the frying pan, and I accidentally swallowed my spit gobbly.


    "Oh, hey, haven''t you?


    So I was called out and looked back, and there were Fell and Dora, who dazzled the covetousness, and Sui, who felt blubberly trembling and twitching.


    I was going to make some garlic rice in the frying pan after I took the meat out, but I don''t think I can afford that.


    In the meantime, I put garlic chips on the grilled Giganto Minotaur garlic steak and served it to him.


    "Yes, it''s a giganto minotaur garlic steak"


    I was waiting for you. I just bumped into the trio face.


    Or, Mr. Fell, don''t take a bite. In a bite.


    "Delicious! Bake more and more, bake more and more"


    "Carr, I don''t know! Are you calling this garlic? Don''t let that flavor go so well with meat! Fell''s right, Grandpa. You''re burning. ''


    "The meat is delicious! Sui, I''ll eat more!


    Some of it would have been after it moved in the dungeon, rushed by a trio of appetite-inspired eaters who were really inspired by the smell of garlic, baked one garlic steak after another.


    I also bake the meat of the top species of dungeon beef, seasoning and just salt and pepper. Then I wonder if I''ll get tired of it, and I''ll bake it in butter and serve something with garlic butter flavor and garlic flavored steak soy sauce.


    Even if you serve one after another, the foodie trio won''t be too busy because it will flatten out with peroli.


    Fells weren''t the only ones inspired by the smell of garlic.


    I couldn''t stand the patience either, so I pinched the garlic steak and baked the Fells'' share.


    "Ho, I burned it. Garlic butter flavor."


    "Uhm, this is delicious too"


    "This garlic butter flavor is rich and delicious."


    "Sui, I like this -!


    The appetizer trio, who can''t hold his appetite, is eating garlic steak badly without changing his phase.


    "Okay, next. Next."


    "I eat fast, too."


    "...... Collar!!!


    Your angry voice in a suddenly resounding heavy bass voice.


    I was too busy to remember, but there was an ancient dragon.


    When I saw the dreaded ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), he was drooling his teeth out like a waterfall.


    Wherever the wind blows at such an ancient dragon, it''s like, "What? Shut up, ''answers Fell.


    Shut up! Hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush! Let Non eat too!


    An ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) called, smelling a garlic steak full of dizziness with a rough nose.


    "Hung, what''s cheating? There''s nothing wrong with cheating. What''s wrong with eating this guy''s meal, our obedience? In the first place, it''s wrong for this guy''s obedience or nothing to tell his grandfather to eat this guy''s cooked rice. You have no right to do that!


    After eating garlic steak to show off to Bakri and the Ancient Dragon (Enchanted Dragon), Fell returns to the Ancient Dragon (Enchanted Dragon) with a Doya face.


    "Ngigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigi"


    An ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) who regrets teething on such a fell.


    I don''t want to see it. Wow...


    Such an ancient dragon.


    When I said ancient dragon, I had fantasies about a vague, but some amazing, legendary dragon, but when I actually met him, let him eat. Don''t let him eat. I contend, and I regret teething...


    Your fantasies will collapse.


    That said, I also feel kind of sorry for you.


    They can''t even smell this garlic steak and eat it.


    "Hey, Fell, don''t you have to insist that I can''t feed you that hard? Let''s just hem him a little bit."


    "Humans, well said! Lord, isn''t that a fairly discerning one!


    Ancient Dragon (Enchanted Dragon) to fix the mood for my words at once.


    ''Whatever you say, your lord is too sweet! More or less, you can''t possibly just do a little bit with that giant of a grandfather. I won''t forgive you if we lose all the meat we''ve sourced.''


    "I don''t like that either."


    "Uh, meat, Dragon''s uncle eats it all?


    When all the meat may be eaten by the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) because of Fell''s story, both Dra and Sui will just look dissatisfied.


    "Hey, when they say that..."


    Because it''s definitely that giant.


    As good as the Fells can handle it, but whether that''s all it takes.


    "Mmm, is this body the problem? Sure, this body eats a lot. But if that''s the problem, there''s a solution. Watch. ''


    After the ancient dragon said so, the entire body glowed for a moment, shruggling and its giant.


    And eventually, just about the size of a Fell.


    "Oh, can you change the size?


    I unwittingly round my eyes to the smaller Ancient Dragon.


    I didn''t have to know if it was a field-type hierarchy, and I was wondering how it came through that hierarchy in this giant.


    Even though the dungeons here are huge, the passage of the hierarchy to the field-type hierarchy seemed very difficult to get by in that giant.


    So you''re saying you''ve come this far at this size?


    "Grandpa, did you have such an artist..."


    I''m surprised that Fell didn''t even know that the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) could be smaller.


    "Can an ancient dragon do that..."


    Dora-chan, the same dragon species, sounds like a surprise fact.


    "Huhun, what do you say? Is this gonna be a problem?


    That''s what the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) said when it was about the same size as Fell.


    "Wow, dragon uncle, same as sui! And Sui. Hey, you can grow or get smaller. Yikes! I''ll show you. ''


    That''s what I said and stopped Sui hastily trying to get big with a blurb tremor.


    "Wow, wow, I know! I know enough to make Sui bigger or smaller, so let''s stop now!


    So he manages to think, "If that''s what you''re gonna say, I get it."


    I''m so glad Sui''s an honest kid.


    Now I''m talking about the ancient dragon, but when Sui gets huge and gets his splinter back, he won''t be able to clean it up any more.


    ''All right, man. I''m getting smaller, so let Noon eat it too.''


    "Be great. Grandpa''s not your obedience or anything, so you don''t have to feed him."


    ''Hum, that''s up to humans to decide. You''ll feed me, won''t you, human? Hmm?''


    "Wow, I get it. Wait a minute, please."


    Though I''m getting smaller, I hope you don''t approach me with that compelling dragon face.


    When I was baking an extra Garlic steak for an ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), Fell managed to complain about bumps like ''Your Lord is Too Sweet, Extremely Amazing'', but I pretend I can''t hear him.


    "Go ahead."


    The roasted garlic steak was served to an ancient dragon.


    Of course, I''ll serve some extra garlic steak to Fell, Dora and Sui.


    An ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) that delights in garlic steak.


    After biting the meat and swallowing it with gokuri, the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) shook up as a crocodile.


    "Huh? What''s up? Did it taste bad?"


    I''m in a hurry to see if it didn''t suit the taste of ancient dragons.


    "Ugh!!!


    Ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) suddenly screaming in heavy bass voice.


    "Become, what is this! Was there such a delicious thing in this world?!


    Fell laughs invincibly at the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), who opens his eyes and says so.


    ''That''s why I told you. The rice this guy makes is delicious. But this is the first and last time Grandpa can eat this guy''s dinner. Taste it now. "


    "First and last? Why not?


    "I don''t know why. As I have said many times, my grandfather is not his squire or anything, so there is no way I can eat this guy''s food."


    "Why not?! That''ll be it, Noon will be his obedient devil!


    Heh? What are you talking about?


    The Trio of Eaters is enough!


    There is no such thing as an ancient dragon squire.


    No thanks.


    ''What are you talking about, it''s going to be no good! First, Grandpa is too whimsical to deserve as an obedient demon. Even when I used to hang out with him, he said that he had just woken up a little asleep, but if you ask me, that little bit was twenty years. Was the purpose of being here also to sleep? Besides, it doesn''t look like it at all. And then you were here 50 years? Sixty years?


    Er, he said he''d sleep on a decade-long basis... and Fell''s right. I can''t do obedience.


    ''Kuh......, I came here some time after I fought your Lord.... go to another continent and then go back over here and blah blah blah..., 100, no. Less than 200 years.''


    Answer the discipline so bossly Ancient Dragon.


    "I was scared. I didn''t know you''d been asleep for nearly 200 years."


    ''Gu......, as, well, it will be. And yet, I slept too much this time. So you don''t have to go to bed for a while. "


    ''What''s wrong with that? I''m telling you, this guy has a life expectancy of about 1500 years with the protection of the Creator. In the meantime, you won''t be able to serve as an obedient demon. "


    "Guru, 1500 years, well, that''s a long one. Surely when it comes to following all that period...... But it''s also hard to throw away the delicious rice made by humans''


    Yeah, yeah, an ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) worried while roaring.


    "Grandpa can''t do it, so give it up."


    "Hey do, give up clean! Humans, could you make me a provisional obedience for 300 years, for now?


    Ancient dragons say that, but they come at me all the time.


    "Hey, hey, face, because it''s close!


    "Hey Grandpa, don''t bother this guy!


    "Shut up, Lord! Non is asking the humans! 300 years, 300 years, okay?


    I can answer as I guard the face of the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) with my hands.


    "No, you know what..."


    "In 300 years, the Ancient Dragon (Enchanted Dragon) will become an Enchanted Demon, even though it is a temporary Enchanted Demon. I can''t possibly say I don''t like it. What do you say?


    Hey, you''re cheating on that way of asking.


    Give me a break.


    While I''m doing this......


    ''All right! All right, all right, all right, all right! Huhahahahahahahaha, human, thank you. Now you are the Lord''s obedient devil. "


    "What? Huh? What do you mean?"


    "You fool, why did you agree to it!


    Me with my eyes dotted even when Fell tries to fool me.


    "Ha, you don''t understand? It means your grandfather has become the Lord''s temporal obedience."


    "What? Huh? Why?!"


    ''Lord, forget it. I would have thought about it that way. So this is the result. Something I wish I had clearly denied with firmness...... Damn, this heckle.''


    That''s what I say, Fell, with a grumpy item.


    Although I want to argue with the word heckle, I have no word to give it back because Fell is right about the trouble.


    ''Well, well, well, well, from now on, Noh will be one of us, so why don''t we get along? Though Noon is a tentative obedience. Gwach hahahahaha''


    Looks like what Gwach is.


    Thus, for 300 years, the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) was added to our line.

 465 Episode 445: Whats that tie?!

    "Hmm, but this garlic steak is really good."


    Ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) swallowed the meat of the top species of dungeon beef topped with garlic-flavored steak soy sauce.


    "Hung, you were making fun of this guy by saying he was a little human or something. After you''ve become a true obedient demon. ''


    Fell hits a standard garlic steak flavoured with salt and pepper as she stares at the newly joined ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon).


    ''Well, don''t be so cool. Non is a 300-year-old obedient demon. Besides, if you tell Non, your lords are cheating a lot better. I guess you''ve been this guy''s obedient and you''ve been wandering around eating delicious things like this before?


    Looking around at Fell and Dora and Sui, the ancient dragon says so.


    ''Well, you ate a lot. It was delicious when I ate the water. "


    When Dora says that, Fell nods and agrees.


    ''Um, that was delicious, too. Light and still delicious, but it tasted even better with a spicy seasoning called teak pepper. "


    ''That was delicious, too. It''s all delicious that I made, but Sui doesn''t, I like to give it away from one of them! It''s crisp and juicy and delicious!


    That''s what Sui says as she jumps pompous happy, remembering the taste of fried from.


    "Whoa, fried from! I like that one too! Sui is right. It''s crisp and gravy juwa. When I think of it, I''m dying to eat it.


    Dora, you''re drooling.


    You''re eating garlic steak.


    "Uhm, fried from is delicious. It''s delicious to eat with cheeks all over your mouth."


    Fell is as coveted as Dora is.


    Well, frying from is because it''s delicious.


    "Ho ho, everyone''s mouth shut and say it''s delicious, so fried and done must be really delicious. I would like to try it too. Lord, the next meal will be fried from


    That said, the ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) will do the calculation for the next meal.


    More or less, what is the Lord''s Hall, because he said something about me, a little human being, and he''s in good shape.


    "I agree, but it''s not a bad idea to fry from the next meal."


    "It''s okay to fry from the next meal. When I remembered, I wanted to eat it."


    "I had some fried soui too."


    Fell, Dora and Sui agree to Ancient Dragon''s request.


    "Yes, yes, I get it. When you get out of the dungeon."


    Kasa......


    "Hey, we''re all hungry now, aren''t we? I''m not eating at all. Let me eat."


    We used the magic stove to bake a bunch of garlic steaks and let everyone wander off, so we''re good now, right?


    I just snapped a few slices between bakes, so I''m just hungry, too.


    ''I was fed enough. I''m satisfied. "


    "I can''t even eat it yet, but well, fine"


    "I''m already hungry."


    "I ate lots of sui too, so that''s good."


    After receiving everyone''s reply, I finally get it on a decent meal.


    In addition to garlic steaks, I also start making the garlic rice I was looking forward to.


    I''m going to use a frying pan that brings together the fat and garlic aromas of the steak after I bake the Fells'' garlic steak.


    Once the butter is melted, fry the minced garlic over low heat.


    When the aroma of garlic comes to a stand, add the white rice and saute while loosening up, then add the sky sun salt and black pepper with mill, also used on the steak in a loose place.


    I can cook half of the frying pan with rice, saut��ed there with soy sauce so that the flavor turns around, and finally adjust the flavor with salt and pepper.


    After adding the white rice, make the fire stronger. I guess the trick is to make it quick.


    Place the garlic rice you can serve on a plate and place the cut garlic steak on top of it.


    "Wow, looks delicious"


    Trying to get the garlic rice in the memorial with the garlic steak......


    "Uh, we all ate enough, didn''t we?"


    The foodie trio, the foodie cartel, was staring at me jeezy.


    "What''s that?


    Don''t smell delicious.


    We didn''t eat that.


    "Rugged Out"


    "No, no, this is rice. Everybody said meat."


    Reject that, but you won''t lose sight of what you want.


    "Oh, I see now. You can make it, you can make it."


    I made a garlic rice garlic steak for everyone, and it was flat with pepper all the time.


    Unlike everyone else, I tasted it carefully.


    The combination of garlic steak and garlic rice was too delicious to suck.


    After eating a delicious meal and being satisfied, everyone took a sigh of cider (the ancient dragon was surprised at the first shrewd beverage, but he liked it quite a bit), and I had a sigh of ho over coffee.


    "Gepo. No, I can''t stop feeling this shrewd. Isn''t it sweet and wonderful? But I was afraid it would taste good until I had a drink. ''


    An ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) that gobbles on cider while taking a gep.


    "That''s not the only beverage to shuffle."


    When Fell said that, the ancient dragon said, "What?! ''and make a scene.


    "Not at all, I''m restless with my grandfather''s habits. Did you decide your father''s name over that?


    Fell tells me, uh, that''s what happened.


    "Do I have to name it after all?


    "Though temporarily he became the Lord''s obedient, the Lord would have to give him a name."


    "The name of Non. It''s a strange feeling that you''re going to live 3,000 years to get a name. But it''s not bad. In a majestic and dignified name that suits you, Lord."


    They don''t even call it a majestic, majestic name.


    I''m not good at this.


    I mean, an ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) has been alive for 3,000 years.


    Then Fell will say "grandpa" too.


    That''s okay, um, the name of the ancient dragon...


    Thinking about what to do, it caught my eye that Dra was resting on her back, finishing her sip of cider and wandering off her garlic steak and pounding her stomach.


    Is that Dora?


    You put a "drag" on it from the dragon on the pixie dragon.


    Enchanted dragons are dragons too, aren''t they?


    Grandpa Dora because he''s an enchanted dragon?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Gong, then.


    Gong, Grandpa Gong.


    In me, Grandpa Gong is perfect for an ancient dragon.


    But don''t even feel bad that you think I''m perfect without taste.


    It''s definitely not the majestic and dignified name that the ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) want in the first place.


    How about a majestic and majestic name, a majestic and majestic name to��������.


    No, the more I think about it, the more I only come up with the name Grandpa Gong.


    Clear your head here once...


    "Bhuhuhu, kuhahahahahaha. Didn''t you get a good name, Grandpa? Kuck, kuck, kuck. ''


    Fell suddenly erupted and said so.


    "Huh? No way..."


    Hurry up and appraise the ancient dragon...


    [Name] Grandpa Gong


    [Age] 3024


    [Race] Ancient Dragon (Enchanted Dragon)


    [Level] 1334


    [Health] 10096 (14423)


    [Magic] 14897 (21281)


    [Attack] 9987 (14267)


    [Defense] 10364 (14806)


    [Agility] 5459 (3895)


    [Skills] Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Soil Magic Ice Magic Thunder Magic


    Holy Magic Junction Magic Dragon Breath Pole (Your)


    Ancient Dragon''s Breath Body Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance Magic Attack Resistance


    Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal


    [Ultimate Magic] Soul of the Ancient Dragon


    "Ahhh..."


    He was certified by his name, Grandpa Gong.


    "Sure, while I was an obedient..."


    ''Um, it''s no different. Greetings again, Grandpa Gong. Kukukukuku, isn''t Grandpa Gong the perfect name for Grandpa? "


    Fell, don''t laugh.


    I mean, I''m friendly and I think it''s a good name.


    Even the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) has hardened after confirming it.


    "Oops, Lord, isn''t it terrible! I said it was a majestic and dignified name, but I wonder if this name feels a shard of majesty and majesty! I''m asking you to change your name as soon as possible!


    ''Don''t say you can''t, Grandpa Gong. Pfft......, Gohon. You know you can''t change this guy as long as he''s obedient. "


    But it must be too bad for Grandpa Gong.


    I know I don''t have taste for myself, and it''s certainly not a majestic and majestic name...


    "Is Grandpa Gong such a terrible name?


    When I snapped like that, Grandpa Gong said, ''It would be terrible! I can''t even feel the taste shards!'' and pumping angry.


    "I''d say it''s the same dragon species, but it''s a mistake to ask for taste in this guy''s name."


    With that said, Dora pounds Grandpa Gong''s leg.


    Dora, who was lying in this noise, seems to be awake too.


    "Oh, my God, they named me" Dora "because I''m a pixie dragon and my body is small. I told you it was a cool name."


    ''Really? That''s terrible. Lord, would it be a Pixie Dragon adult? And yet you mean "honey"...''


    Somehow sympathetic to the dusk Dora, Grandpa Gong.


    Oh, is that so sympathetic?


    ''Well, there''s something I think about that, too. That''s why I would call it Dora.''


    "Exactly." I don''t know. I''ll call you Dra. Don''t let it go. "


    "Thank you, Fell and Grandpa Gong. Well, I''ve already given up on names. If you think it''s in exchange for a delicious meal, you can put up with it. ''


    ''Well, because expecting a good name from this guy in the first place is an impossibility in itself. I''ve spoken to Dora before, but I was about to be named a terrible, annoying person just to ask her why. "


    "Yeah, yeah, the colo on the pouch is really hiccup."


    "Is that true? Isn''t that worse than�� Grandpa Gong ��? Just ask and you''ll learn to kill for some reason. ''


    ''I would. Exactly. That''s all I refused to do, and it was named Fell. But that''s why Fenrir was named Fell. "


    "Take the first Fe and the last Le, Fel? Cheap. ''


    ''This guy''s got no taste, so what''s all that? Sui''s a slime, so it''s a sui, and I''m a pixie dragon, so I''m gonna name you Dra. Oh.''


    "And Noon is an ancient dragon, so is Grandpa Gong? Ha, you really don''t have enough taste, Lord... ''


    After the words that were uttered with Grandpa Gong''s sigh, Grandpa Gong, Fell and Dora have looked at me as if I were even the poor one.


    Huh? Hey, what those eyes.


    I mean, I''m aware of my bad taste, too, but when did Dis tie that up with Grandpa Gong, Fell and Dora?


    Even though Grandpa Gong and Fell were a one-touch instant until a while ago.


    ''Well, there''s nothing I can do about the taste of naming, because only the deliciousness of this guy''s rice is picky. It took a little patience and a little giving up for dinner. Besides, we''re one of them. Good to see you again, Grandpa Gong.''


    ''Um, well, Dora''s right. I''ve said a lot, too, but you must be one of them. Please do me a favor, Grandpa Gong.''


    "Well, that''s too much nonsense. Fell, Dora, it''s my pleasure to be with you from now on. ''


    "There''s Sui too."


    Sui was pounding at Grandpa Gong''s feet.


    ''Whoa, you had a lord too. Nice to see you again, Sui.''


    "Nice to meet you, Gonzi!


    We''re all in the middle of something...


    "I''m the only one who feels alienated."


    ''That''s not true, Lord. I expect a good meal. Fried from the beginning. Everyone wants to try the delicious. "


    "Make me two kinds of salt and soy sauce."


    ''Oh, that''s a good idea, Dra.'' Cause I want to eat both flavors anyway. ''


    "What? Does fried from taste like two kinds?


    ''Mm-hmm. I have a preference for which, but they''re both delicious. Stay tuned.''


    Deep-fried from


    "Uh, yes, yes, he said he knew. Like I said, I''ll make it right when I get out of the dungeon."


    I don''t know, I feel deluded, but we''re all getting along, okay?


    "So it''s time to get back on the ground."


    "Um, Lord, I just want you to stay a little longer."


    That''s what Grandpa Gong said and turned his body toward the wall.


    I look at you no matter what...


    "Gee! B, you black dragon!


    The black dragon, which had been piqued on the wall about beating Grandpa Gong with his tail, had come back to life at some point.


    And it was the moment I was about to release the dragon brace right now.


    "Hung, did you think you could win just because Nong got smaller? Health, magic, etc. are about 30% less than the original body, but there''s no way they''re inferior to you. You idiot. ''


    Grandpa Gong, who said so and opened his mouth with Pakali, releases a dragon brace to counter the Black Dragon dragon brace.


    "Whoa, dazzling!


    I meditate my eyes unintentionally on Grandpa Gong''s dragon brace with light all overflowing.


    When I opened my eyes anticipating the light had subsided......


    "Uh, Black Dragon, where have you been?


    "Grandpa Gong, sucky! One shot of dragon brace wiped out that black dragon!


    That''s what Dra says as she butterflies her feathers like she''s excited.


    ''Wow, wow, wow! Gonzi, wow!


    Sui is also excited and jumping pounds at high speeds.


    "Hmm, that''s what I said about the ancient dragon."


    That''s what Fell says to Grandpa Gong, who is supposed to be dry.


    "Oh, it''s falling."


    Sui has been collecting drops in a sussy and quick move.


    "Yes, Ruji."


    ''Mm, well. What fell out of the dungeon demons was worth something to humans. Lord, give it to me.''


    "Oh, oh."


    And a black dragon drop I received from Sui.


    Super oversized demonic stones, lustrous pitch-black skin, and equally pitch-black sharp nails.


    "Something wrong with this black bone?


    Black bones up to about my hips.


    "It''s the Black Dragon''s Curse Bone."


    When Grandpa Gong said that, it seemed like Fell of Knowledge remembered something.


    "Black Dragon Curse Bone"? I''ve heard of chills when it comes to powerful spell material. ''


    "No, I knew it was something like that."


    It doesn''t seem like it''s going to last forever, and I think it''s a bad idea to send it out to buy something to ask, so it''s a salting project in the item box.


    ''Yes, Grandpa Gong. Lord, if you''ve been here long, do you have anything else that fell from the demons? If you have it, you should give it to this guy.'' Cause it''s gonna be gold and it''s gonna add to the delicious meal. ''


    "Ho, is that so? This way, then. ''


    When Grandpa Gong urged us all to follow him, a pocky hole in the wall appeared about eight tatami caves.


    "It''s a small cave. This is what happened."


    "No, Noon opened it."


    Grandpa Gong said that the Black Dragon was getting in the way and beating it down again and again, but every time he knocked it down, he dropped a lot of things, so he opened this cave as a storage area for it.


    He said that it was somehow difficult for him to recover it or disappear.


    "Are you a dragon species? I don''t hate glow."


    They weren''t particularly interested in the Demon Stone and the Skin and the Fang, but when the crate came out, they recovered it as much as possible and kept it here.


    Because of that, inside the small cave was the gold and silver treasure Zach Zak.


    In the meantime, I also used a magic bag to collect it for everyone.


    There were demon sword frunting, demon sword glam, demon sword eckezax, etc., but I decided that it was my fault and left it softly deep in the item box.


    "All right, you''ve been able to collect it all. Then let''s go back to the ground."


    Grandpa Gong says the magic team will show up in the middle of the cave, so we all head there.


    Along the way, I asked Cosoli what he cared about Fell.


    "Hey Fell, that little cave earlier, Grandpa Gong normally said, ''Non opened it,'' but can a dungeon wall be broken that easily?


    ''I can''t believe I can. It''s determined by too much magic.''


    "Grandpa Gong, you said you''re smaller and have 30% less status, but you''re still more magical than Fell. Or was it the actual status that was displayed next to it?


    "Umm."


    "I don''t know what to say, but you''re a bakemon..."


    "Well."


    "Fell, you''ve made a good draw fighting Grandpa Gong. I mean, you lived a lot."


    ''That''s where the arms show off. Grandpa Gong is far superior to me in strength, magic, aggression, and defense, but only agility is beyond compare to me. So I flirted. "


    No, only agility was extremely low compared to other statuses.


    Besides, he seemed to be more agile now that he was smaller.


    Well, can''t you help it, then, the original giant?


    ''Hey, what are you doing? Let''s get going.''


    "Hey, it''s late."


    "Rugi, Uncle Fell, hurry up."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m on my way."


    Me and Fell rushed to the magic formation where the Gong grandfathers rode.


    "Let''s go to the ground."


    "Now you can see the human city in grandeur. I''m looking forward to it."


    Yes, I did, and I''ll have to register Grandpa Gong''s exorcism when I get back to the ground.


    Don''t have a feeling it''s going to make a scene.


    Ha......

 466 Episode 446: Hold on, Tristan. Whoa!

    "All right, we''ll make fried chicken when we get home soon."


    "No, I''m looking forward to it."


    "It''s been a while, so I''m so excited."


    "Lara, Lara ~"


    "Hey, Grandpa Gong, Fel, Dora, Sui, I''m saying fried from fried, because there''s a lot to do after this."


    After a moment of floating, we moved into a small room surrounded by stone walls. One line.


    Everyone is frying and making noise early on, but there''s a lot that needs to be done.


    First of all, we have to register Grandpa Gong as a new obedient in the Adventurers Guild, and we have to find a place to stay.


    I wish I could rent a house that was as big or a little bigger as before because it has grown and become a big area before......


    "Anyway, we have to go to the Adventurers Guild first."


    "Mm, why?


    "Because, Fell, you have to report you stepped on the dungeon. Besides, I have to register Grandpa Gong as an exorcist."


    When I said that, I looked at Grandpa Gong, and then Grandpa Gong said, "Mm-hmm. ''He doesn''t seem to know anything about it.


    ''Oh well. If you don''t do it, will you make as much noise as I did? "


    "That sort of thing. You know, I don''t feel more noisy than I did when I was at Fell..."


    "Well, even if it rots, it''s a dragon."


    Grandpa Gong mumbled and said, ''Hey, Fell, what does it mean to be rotten?!'' I''m making a scene, ''but I also know what Fell says.


    "It''s just a dragon, because sometimes even my size gets stiff for a moment."


    Dora, who was listening to me and Fell, added that from the side.


    And I look at Grandpa Gong with a nod of "there is".


    It''s an intimidating dragon with no cuteness shards from anywhere.


    Fenrill is a moff-moff, so some views are cute, but no dragons.


    Dragons don''t seem intimidating.


    Still cute when it''s a tiny, pink shade like Dra''s, but Grandpa Gong is extra because it looks like a true dragon in a dark grey shade close to black.


    The actual size is about 20 stories, so I think it''s getting smaller and still getting better.


    "Well, I can''t help being mottled here and I''ll have to go. Grandpa Gong, be nice to me. It doesn''t have to be because I''m afraid of looking dragon. And when you talk all over the city, you keep talking."


    ''I know. I''m not that stupid. "


    Believing in Grandpa Gong''s words, we moved our feet outside the transferred room.


    "What?! Which one of you..."


    When I got out of the room ahead of me, I hooked up with a pair of five adventurers who felt like a veteran in their mid thirties who had gotten into a rough fit.


    "Oh, excuse me. Guys, wait a minute until these guys pass by. Go ahead."


    I gave in ahead, but the adventurers never move.


    "Um..."


    Seeing suspiciously, the adventurers were stiffening as they dashed their sweats.


    That gaze is fixed on Grandpa Gong behind me.


    "Ahhh, I knew this was gonna happen"


    It was the same when Fell did, but I figured when I became some adventurer, I''d figure out about Grandpa Gong in one shot.


    Speaking of what we''re gonna do here, then we''ll just have to run.


    So......


    Yeah, only the transfer room from the bottom floor, close to the entrance and exit.


    "Guys, I''m coming. Excuse me, you''ll come through ~"


    Ignoring the hardened adventurer, he passed through the aisle and headed outside the dungeon.


    "Um, it''s been a long time since natural light"


    It was also during the bundle that I was horrified by the natural light for a long time.


    "Don''t move!!! What the hell did I bring!!


    "Fenrill wasn''t the only one of your obedient demons?!


    ... Yes, a soldier at the entrance and exit of the dungeon is poking an admirable spear at me.


    Neither did the adventurers who waited to enter the dungeon, nor the junior adventurers, hardened and slight, but when they were intermediate and above, they hadn''t taken a single eye off us, and even those who lay their hands on the weapon and tried to pull it out at any time, and Singh and a quiet area had a frivolous atmosphere.


    Or don''t be clear, soldier, Fenrill.


    It''s an open secret, but keep it a secret for once.


    "Yeah, I''ve got more new squires, yes."


    I said that with my hands up and showing that I was not willing to disobey.


    "Don''t be stupid! Keeping Fenrill obedient and the dragon too?! Can we talk about that?


    Even if they say that, it''s actually true, so you can''t help it.


    ''Hey, the humans there. It''s not true that Nong has become an obedient to the Lord. "


    Grandpa Gong''s heavy bass voice echoed on this quiet occasion.


    Whoever was on the spot listening to Grandpa Gong, everyone and everyone opened their eyes and opened their mouths gently.


    "The fool. Grandpa Gong, don''t talk. ''


    That''s what Fell says as he stares at Grandpa Gong after he covers his head with his right forefoot.


    "Why? It''s not all over the city yet. ''


    "It doesn''t have to be the whole city. There are only people like me and Grandpa Gong who speak human language. And when it appeared near the city of men, all men would be astonished.


    ''Oh, so is that. All right, from now on, let''s try to use the one called Talking.''


    Grandpa Gong, it''s not ''try to use''.


    Sure, it''s not all over the city, but outside the walls, you''ll see.


    I mean, I''m paying attention, and Fell''s voice is out.


    Because you talk normally!


    I held my head in an exchange like Fell and Grandpa Gong''s Conto.


    If you look around, they''re all sadly stiffened up.


    "Ha, these guys are so stupid..."


    The beginning and end of hearing such readings from Dora.


    "Hey, hey, Ruju, aren''t you going?


    That''s what I heard as Sui at my feet held my foot with his tentacles a little bit.


    Besides, I started acting.


    At times like this, you dare to escape once again only to escape.


    "That''s why everyone here is my squire,"


    Declared so and left the scene magnificently.


    I could hear someone''s "enchant, dragon..." on the verge of walking away, but I decided to think it would be empty ears.


    Even at the castle gate, we moved forward and turned to the solidified soldier and said, "Because I am an obedient demon! ''Cause it''s okay!" Under the proclamation, safe? I was able to enter the city in.


    Then come on. Oh, my God.


    There are ordinary citizens all over the city......


    In order not to confuse those people, I said the journey to the Adventurer Guild: "Because you are my obedience! ''Cause it''s okay!" He shouted up and strolled.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Uh, I''m tired. My throat is crunchy."


    When I finally get to the Adventurer Guild and go inside with such stupidity, the inside of the guild I was bothering to calm down in an instant.


    I thought again, "Because it''s my obedience!," he raised his voice again.


    Still in the guild with a strained atmosphere.


    He''s a high-ranking adventurer. The wanderers look at him with a tough eye, and they see a lot of people putting their hands on what they''re getting at right away.


    "I''d like an Alliance Master," he called out to the official, wondering what it was.


    I thought it would be bad to be in the shape of a sidewalk without being in line, but this is just an emergency measure.


    "The humans don''t understand. Thinking you can do something with a weapon like that is a problem in itself. ''


    Grandpa Gong snapped with some pity as he looked at each of the gains the high-ranking adventurer put his hands on.


    ''Don''t tell him that. But it''s the best weapon each human can get.''


    Fell replied yes to Grandpa Gong, who snapped with Bosoli.


    ''Really?


    "Uhm. I also found out during my journey with this guy that for those in the profession of adventurer here, each one of the gains seems to be the most expensive. Sometimes the good and the bad of a weapon are directly linked to life, and they make sure they have the best weapon they can get themselves laid at that time."


    "Ho, is that so? But even if it takes all of us to scratch it, it won''t come true. If you''re going to confront Noh, I don''t want you to have the Devil''s Sword ready. Even your lord, Fell, isn''t he?


    ''Fair enough. At least we can''t even talk about Hiirokane, or Adamantite weapons. But if an evil dragon like Grandpa Gong shows up, it will be the people of the profession there, the adventurers, who will try to protect the city even if they know they are no match.''


    ''Hey, wait a minute. What is the worst side, what is the worst side? Your Lord''s is worse than his. "


    "What? No, no, I don''t care what you think, Grandpa Gong."


    "What? Do you want to do it with Non?


    "If you''re gonna do it, I''m gonna do it."


    Fell and Grandpa Gong hitting their foreheads with gothin to attach cancer.


    I''m the one who''s fuzzy and angry about a series of exchanges between Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    Because...


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, he''s speaking out."


    "Mm?"


    "Ah."


    Put your forehead away from my voice and turn this way, Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "Plus the content of the conversation! Don''t tell me what you think!


    Take a look at the adventurers.


    You look so sorry and sad.


    I''m listening. I wouldn''t do that if I were you!


    ''Hey, stick with me. I''m still not used to talking. "


    "I''m stuck fishing because Grandpa Gong talks."


    "Hey, Fell, don''t blame Noon."


    "I guess it''s bad for Grandpa Gong to talk"


    Fell and Grandpa Gong staring at the bees again.


    "Welcome! You promised to make me grow up! Look at Dora and Sui! You''re more grown-up than Fell and Grandpa Gong."


    What do you mean, elderly Fell and Grandpa Gong burn their hands, madam.


    "Neither Fell nor Grandpa Gong can grow up..."


    "Sui, you''re being nice to me, Ruju."


    Dora rests on her feathers like she''s in a shoulder car while grabbing it on my head, and Sui, who was in the bag, insists that she makes a good kid by perusing the lid of the bag with her tentacles.


    "Really, you keep quiet, right? If you''re not going to make a big deal out of it, then neither is Fell or Grandpa Gong, so no dinner."


    "Become?!


    "Give it up from"


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong look shocked, but this time it''s serious.


    "Because I mean it. Be nice to me."


    When I said that with a glance, both Fell and Grandpa Gong nodded Yeah over and over again.


    With Grandpa Gong, I didn''t think I could help it to the point where I made him nervous inside the guild, but I''m really sorry about the conversation that happened between Fell and Grandpa Gong, I can''t wait, so I''m in the mood to get out of here now.


    The adventurers work hard every day, even if the weapon in your hand doesn''t work for you, you have to fight it.


    And yet, let''s go all the way.


    I really can''t wait any longer.


    Uh, come on, come on, Mr. Tristan.


    Waiting for a wish similar to that prayer, Mr. Tristan finally showed up.


    "Oh, well done. Welcome back, Master Mukoda. Sorry to keep you waiting, but here..."


    "Mr. Tristan?!


    Mr. Tristan greeted me with a full smile, and as soon as he saw behind me, he peeled his white eyes and fell.


    Hold him tight, I only avoided hitting him in the head...


    "Hold on, Mr. Tristan! Tristan, hey!


    What am I supposed to do with this?

 467 Episode 447: The Ikeozi Deputy Alliance Master asked me something outrageous in the face

    As Alliance Master Tristan suddenly collapsed and was horny, a dandy Ikeozi came under me accumulating an inert beard that was a muscle muck but not hot and bitter.


    "Are you Mkoda? I''m Bartolomeo, the guild''s deputy guild master here. Nice to meet you. I''ve heard a lot about you from Tristan... And you, you brought me something hell. Thanks to you, the unimmunized Tristan fell down."


    After saying that, turn to the guild clerk who was nearby and give instructions.


    "Hey you guys, take Tristan upstairs and put him to sleep"


    At Mr. Bartolomeo''s direction, Mr. Tristan was recovered by two guild officials.


    Omei and Mukoda, follow me on the line.


    That''s what they told us. We followed Mr. Bartolomeo.


    That''s how they brought us to a warehouse that is familiar to other Adventurers Guilds.


    If it''s just Fell, it''s still there, because Grandpa Gong has joined us.


    I am also convinced that this place will be chosen as a place where we can talk slowly where there is a certain amount of space.


    But every warehouse is the same.


    It was so wide that what I bought was lined up so narrowly.


    You were paying people first, and only Mr. Bartolomeo and we are in the warehouse.


    "So, why did you bring me that? What is an ancient dragon? It''s supposed to be huge enough to look up."


    Has Bartolomeo found out that Grandpa Gong is an ancient dragon?


    Well, he''s like becoming a deputy guild master, and I guess he was a highly-ranked adventurer from a physical standpoint, so naturally.


    I don''t care what they say, I''ve been saying it a lot since just now.


    "Uh, I''ve said it many times, because I became an obedient... Then, as you said, the ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) is inherently super huge. Even when I met him in the dungeon, he was amazingly big. But when it comes to following me, it''s the same size that makes it inconvenient. I hear that''s what you can do, yes."


    "Right. But ha...... Mkoda, hey, don''t be so stupid. Although the legendary dragon, the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), will not become the obedient demon of men. I don''t know why, but we seem to be getting along now."


    "Even if they say so..."


    I''m only telling the truth.


    ''Hey, yes, don''t blame the Lord. It is true that Noun became the obedient demon of the Lord. Besides, if it''s legendary, it''ll be the same as this Fenrill Fell.''


    When Grandpa Gong spoke to his voice, Mr. Bartolomeo opened his eyes to his surprise for a moment, but for some reason he was convinced that "it was true that the ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) spoke human language".


    And now he turned to Fell and snapped, "Does that mean even Fenrill?"


    ''Of course I can speak human language, too. And it''s definitely this guy''s obedience. I''m also properly registered to the Adventurer Guild''


    "Damn, then it''s weird. The legendary warcraft, Fenrill, became the obedient demon of men, so it was a scene in the upper echelons of the Adventurer Alliance in this country. Besides, they''re going to ask me if I can get into our country somehow."


    In Mr. Bartolomeo''s story, that''s what happened within the kingdom of Ellman.


    But he got a letter from the king of the kingdom of Leonhardt, and in summary, it said something "if you can force Fenrill to do it and the country is gone, you can do it��.


    The policy of the Kingdom of Leonhardt also said something about the implications of not disturbing Fenrir because it is in the direction of having him do it freely and stay in our country as much as possible because he can''t even beat it anyway.


    Besides, it also said that my country didn''t even know if it was hostile to Fenrir.


    "Be cool with that letter, both for the upper management and for the country. Well, you know, there''s no way you can turn Fenrill against your enemies and win, and if you''re bad enough, the country itself can be gone."


    And here in the kingdom of Ellman, it''s become a policy to imitate the kingdom of Leonhardt and let it go when it comes to our line.


    "You''ve finally settled down."


    "No, you know, I''m sorry"


    Same goes for Fell, but nothing. I didn''t say a word to Grandpa Gong to be his obedient.


    "And that''s all I have to ask... You, are you going to conquer this continent?


    I was gnawed at Mr. Bartolomeo for asking me that in the face.


    "Heh? What are you talking about? Awesome! Stop it. Okay, you can''t do that!


    Now I have a house in the city of Curry Lina, and I''d be content if I could relax in that house, if I could take a trip like this sometimes and look around this world a lot, and most importantly, eat something delicious.


    There is no annihilation in chanting a championship.


    That''s what I talked about.


    "All right, all right.... Well, there''s no way to prevent it if you mean it. No country can compete against Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon. Ahhh."


    "Bartolomeo."


    Why do you say that?


    I''ve said over and over again that there''s no way I''m going to win.


    ''Yes, don''t bully this guy. If you don''t get your hands on me the way I''ve always done, there''s nothing to complain about, and there''s nothing to do from here.... but not if it does harm to this guy.''


    ''Same goes for Non. Even though the Lord has not told me, I will not lay hands on you. Well, if Noon did harm to the Lord, he wouldn''t just shut up. "


    "Guh......"


    Mr. Bartolomeo groans under pressure from Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "Ferru, Grandpa Gong"


    I saw the spicy Mr. Bartolomeo and just stopped.


    "Huh...... I didn''t know it was perfect. Okay, let''s believe it. But, please. Really, really, really."


    Yes, Mr. Bartolomeo told me to beg, and I laughed bitterly.


    "Well, there''s Sui."


    ''That''s right. I''m not saying I''ll be right alongside Fell and Grandpa Gong, but even me and Sui are so strong.''


    All Fell and Grandpa Gong are on the subject, a little uninteresting Dora and Sui.


    "Dora, Sue, that''s because I know best."


    That''s what I said in my reading, and I pounded on Dra''s back, who was being shouldered by me, and Sui, who was holding him.


    I then handed Mr. Bartolomeo my guild card and managed to get Grandpa Gong''s exorcism registered safely.


    And......


    "You can follow all this obedience, so naturally you broke through the dungeon here, too, right? Are you saying that the Ancient Dragon was the boss of the bottom line?


    I guess so in a way, but not exactly.


    I told Mr. Bartolomeo that I had broken into the dungeon here in Brixt, and that the boss at the bottom was a black dragon, and Grandpa Gong happened to be breaking into the dungeon to blah blah blah blah sleep.


    "I don''t know I didn''t realize you had been hacked into by something so obvious..."


    "Uh, I went into the dungeon because it sounds like it was almost 200 years ago"


    He then talked about the wider wilderness, the desert zone, and the extremely cold silver world because he wanted to hear about it from the 41 tiers to the bottom.


    If it''s true, he also wanted to ask Mr. Tristan about up to 40 levels, but he was just in the middle of diving into the dungeon for an adventurer who had a rescue request.


    The scope of work is clearly divided between Mr. Bartolomeo and Mr. Tristan, and Mr. Tristan is in charge of running the guild here and buying and selling drops, and Mr. Bartolomeo is in charge of asking adventurers and mentoring adventurers and other direct adventurers.


    Mr. Bartolomeo said, "I don''t have the trouble of running a business or anything like that. I can''t do clerical work, so I appreciate it."


    They say each of them is in charge of their specialty, making this Brixte Adventurer''s Guild go around very well.


    That''s all right, when I finished explaining things from the 41 tier to the 47 tier, which is the lowest tier, Mr. Bartolomeo sighed gaggedly.


    "Normal adventurer. You can''t tread, this is awesome..."


    "Uh, I''m curious to say that I''m not normal."


    "There''s no way Omei is normal! Follow Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon. If I tell you it''s normal, you''ll be grabbed by other adventurers."


    Uh, excuse me.


    "Ha...... The demons are strong, but they don''t deal with each other properly. If you avoid them, you''ll figure it out, but the breadth can''t be helped. Reality issues, how much water and food the lifeline will need. Even if it''s a typical five-person party and you were lucky enough to have an item box in it, that''s all. Then you won''t make it to the end. I wonder how many magic bags you''ll need just to go through one hierarchy. If you think about treading, oh, there''s not enough of them. Just put it together and you''re gonna need a lot of money."


    Well, when they say that, sure.


    "That''s all I''m talking about."


    Mr. Bartolomeo with arms on his face.


    Dungeons here in Brixt are a relatively high ranking group of adventurers just known as difficult dungeons.


    There are quite a few adventurers among them who are serious about trespassing, and it is expected that if these people knew this information, they would decide that trespassing would not be possible and pull it up from here and travel to other cities.


    As for Mr Bartolomeo, I was concerned about that.


    "He''s the kind of guy who''s serious about breaking and breaking, and as an adventurer, he''s the guy with the good fat on him. Even us, it''s hard to let those people leave us alone. That said, you can''t keep information secret. We''ll announce this information when we need to discuss it with you. Until then, you can leave me alone even if you ask."


    "Yes, if that''s about it"


    Then, after Grandpa Gong received the Alliance Card registered to the Obedient Demon, he was finally released.


    That said, I''ll be here again the day after tomorrow.


    When I told him about the drop shopping, it meant that Mr. Bartolomeo was more specialized in that kind of thing than Mr. Tristan.


    We talked about it because it will be back tomorrow, but I want to make sure that the number of items dropped is small compared to the last one, and I talked to her the day after tomorrow.


    In the meantime, I meant that Mr. Bartolomeo would explain a lot to Mr. Tristan as well.


    "Then the Merchant Guild is next."


    We need to secure a house where we can stay tonight.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The journey to the Merchant Guild is once again: "Because it is my obedience! ''Cause it''s okay!," he stretched out his voice and strode.


    Even the merchant guild ahead of us arrived had a commotion, as a matter of course, but I managed to push it through by showing the Adventurer guild guild card and explaining, "Because it''s my obedience".


    The words from the audacious merchant, "Can''t you manage to trade even one of the scales" could sound chilling, and it could impress me that my liver is sitting on a lot to be able to say that in front of Grandpa Gong.


    That being the case, I managed to tell the Merchant Guild officials that I wanted to rent a house for all of them to stay in, and they searched for it, and in the meantime, there''s a vacancy in an 18LDK mansion that''s even wider than the mansion I rented, so instantly.


    According to the staff member''s explanation, one room at a time is also large, so we are comfortable in one line.


    Since the weekly rent is said to be 160 gold coins, this one is also apparently a property that was too expensive for the borrower to show up.


    Still, for us, it''s just nice to find a place to stay.


    I''ve been pushed over and over again not to hurt you inside.


    I paid the price, kept the keys, and quickly headed to the rented mansion.


    I thought it would be cruel to ask Merchant Guild officials to guide us in a row with more face, so I could just ask where it is and come alone with us...


    "It''s definitely here, isn''t it?


    This isn''t a castle anymore, is it? Me in front of a mansion as luxurious and big as I''d like to say, and I accidentally open my mouth and look up to Pocan.


    "Uhm. Isn''t that pretty good"


    Fell seems satisfied with the mansion, which looks luxurious to see.


    "Oh, it looks more luxurious and spacious than before."


    Dora seems kind of happy, too.


    "Your garden is bigger than before!


    Sui also jumps out of his bag and jumps off a pom in a large lawn-growing garden.


    "Ho, human sensibility isn''t bad either. It''s a museum of choice."


    Grandpa Gong is as satisfied as Fell is.


    Once inside, the luxury stood out even more.


    Spacious entrance, luxurious chandeliers and finely crafted spiral stairs.


    "It''s kind of too luxurious to settle down."


    Seems like I''m the only one who thinks so, and Fell, Dora, Sui and Grandpa Gong just moved into this again into a big living room and are already relaxed.


    "Then I''ll be in the kitchen getting ready for dinner," he called out, laughing bitterly.


    "Whoa, finally, it''s not fried because it''s delicious and rumours! I''m counting on it!


    I moved to the kitchen listening to Grandpa Gong''s tense voice.


    "Ugh, this place is huge too"


    There are six mouths instead of four leading up to the Magic Stove.


    "Well, Grandpa Gong expects a lot of you, and will you make sure you fry them?"


    The taste is based on soy sauce and salt as usual.


    I knew these two, which are standard, were the best I could ever get tired of.


    I was in the mood and planted a large amount of fried chicken, mainly caucasian meat.

 468 Episode 448: Lonely Cook

    "No, it''s delicious. From this point on, the fried product is. I''m also convinced that your lords keep their mouths shut and say it''s delicious."


    In front of Grandpa Gong is a plate served like a mountain with fried chicken from.


    Grandpa Gong says so with a smudge as he looks at it.


    This is already the third plate of fried food, by the way, because it''s right in front of Grandpa Gong.


    They alternate fries from soy sauce and salt, so they are fried from the soy sauce base.


    Grandpa Gong chewed up the fried chicken satisfactorily when it was served with his mouth full of bakles.


    "Huhun, I bet you are"


    Fell answers that with a Doya face, but that''s because I made it.


    "Deep-fried from Sauce Sauce Soft and Yummy"


    Sui, who loves to fry from, is also in a good mood.


    "It''s still delicious, fried from. But I think the frying from the salt over here tastes a little different than usual. That being said, it doesn''t make a difference. ''


    That''s what I say, Dra, who hits on fried from pacli and salt.


    "Oh, you''ve often noticed a difference in flavor, that''s Dra. I use a seasoning called salted lemon, a sour fruit and salted seasoning called lemon. Sometimes I wonder if this kind of flavor changes."


    It was fashionable for a time, and you got hammered, didn''t you, salt lemon?


    I''ve tried to make it myself.


    But I''ve been using a lot of commercials lately.


    So, when you have salt lemon in the fridge when you make fry from, you used to make fry from this salt lemon.


    I remembered that and made it a bit.


    I thought it would be nice to fry because I''ve made a little change.


    "It tastes like lemon, it''s fried, but it tastes refreshing."


    That''s what I said. I bumped into frying from salted lemon.


    Crisp texture and overflowing gravy.


    And the lemon flavor slips through my nose slightly.


    Yeah, it''s pretty good.


    "Ho, was that how you were changing the flavor? All right, I''ll try to eat consciously, so it''s a change. Of course it''s the salt lemon."


    "I''m asking for a replacement, Lord."


    "Swimming too."


    Listen to me and Dora, they''re just gonna ask for a replacement, Fell and then Grandpa Gong and Sui.


    "Yes, sir."


    I laughed bitterly, but I put the fried salted lemon in front of Fell, Grandpa Gong and Sui.


    Naturally, it is a pile.


    And I''m happy to bump into Fell, Grandpa Gong and Sui.


    "Totally with these guys. If it''s delicious, I can see anything. In the end, I''m the only one who can tell the difference."


    I''ll tell you that and distract you from the gourmet, Dra.


    That being said, Sui is also a gourmet guy who understands the difference in flavor.


    Well, still, I don''t think I''m wrong to say anything if it''s delicious when it comes to Fell and Suey.


    That''s what Grandpa Gong looks like when you watch him.


    It would be nice if you thought it would taste good with me.


    "Lord, it''s delicious! so I hope for the next replacement ''


    With that said, Grandpa Gong requests a replacement by offering an empty plate in his mouth.


    "Master Gong, you eat fast."


    "It shouldn''t be too delicious to fry from this."


    "I hope you like it. Yes, please."


    When I give him a change, Grandpa Gong eats out the molly with joy.


    "It''s my turn too."


    "Sui too!


    "I''ll add you too, please."


    "Yes, sir."


    We finished our dinner by enjoying the fried meat from the stomach.


    And Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui sandwiched Coke for a neat meal break while I drank tea in the mood and cleaned up after dinner...


    "Well, do you want to go to bed today when you''ve already taken a bath? Dra, have you stopped the water?


    I left the bath water out before dinner, so I thought it was time to ask Dora to stop it.


    Then, during the meal break, he also handed over a selection of bathing agents from the drugstore.


    ''Ouch. It was full, and I can always put in the bathing detergent that you gave me.''


    "Thank you. Shall we take a bath?"


    "Wow, bath"


    "... then I''ll be asleep first."


    That''s what I''m gonna say and Jen royally stand before Fell trying to leave the spot.


    "Wait a minute"


    "What is it?


    "It''s not what it is. You think I''m gonna miss this?


    When I say that, Fell looks really nasty.


    "I''m back from the dungeon, so Fell''s got to take a bath, too. Even when I told you to come in when you came back on the way in the meantime, you didn''t come in anyway because you were going to be in the dungeon again soon. But that won''t work this time. I''m done with the dungeon. Then..."


    Now turn to Grandpa Gong.


    And then I tweaked Grandpa Gong''s body with my fingers, and then I looked at those fingers jiggly.


    "Grandpa Gong is so dirty, too. Yes, Grandpa Gong also decided to take a bath"


    "Bath? What is a bath?


    Say so, Grandpa Gong as Kyoton.


    "Follow me and you''ll see. And don''t let Fell get away with it. If I run away, I''ll run out of food until I take a bath."


    I was the one who would declare that to Fell only as a must-win in the lead.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Uh-oh, I knew it was huge."


    I wrap a towel around my waist, I go into the bathroom, and I give you an exclamation.


    I know the size and luxury of this bathroom because I watched it beforehand, but I''m surprised to see it again and again.


    I hear it was nobles who made this place without leaking in the example, but when it came to making all this stuff, I guess it was quite a bath lover or a good look again.


    Where''s the big bath where you can still afford to go in with Fell and Grandpa Gong?


    "What, a bath means a bath?"


    "Chitchitch. Grandpa Gong, I don''t want you taking a bath with me. Grab a bath in the water. It feels so good."


    I want Grandpa Gong to know how good the bath is.


    Because it''s a big bath here, and Grandpa Gong can fully enjoy the bath.


    "Bath!


    "Hiccup, it''s been a long bath!


    Bath lovers Dora and Sui try to jump into the big bath as a delight.


    "Yes, yes, wait! Before you go in, take a bath of water and get rid of the dirt."


    "Yes."


    "Chip, it was"


    I''ll shrug the water in the bucket I took out of the item box and sprinkle it on Dra properly.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    Now it''s time to jump into the bath, Dora and Sui.


    "Ha, that feels good."


    "Feelings ~"


    "Sui, I''m sorry about the relaxation, but can you water Fell"


    "Okay -"


    With that said, Sui''s tentacles stretch nuzzly and the water descends like a shower over the Fell.


    "Grandpa Gong washes after Fell, so wait a minute."


    "Aye, okay."


    "Well, I guess this is it"


    Where Fell''s body was wet enough, a newly bought dog shampoo was removed from the item box.


    "Hooff, this time I bought a new one at the drugstore. There''s a wider variety of drugstores like this. So, I bought organic dog shampoo, which is a 100% vegetable hypoallergenic shampoo that gently washes and plumps hair."


    ''I don''t care about that. If you want to wash it, hurry up.''


    You don''t like the feeling of your whole body getting wet, Fell, who says so with a smile on his face.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Fenrill, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    That''s what Grandpa Gong said to tear it up when he was watching the disgusting Fell.


    "I can''t possibly be afraid. I just don''t like it. ''


    Fell rebutting in a mucky way.


    "Yes, yes, because I get it. Do you want to wash it properly?"


    Wash washer washer and fel by taking organic dog shampoo with plenty in hand.


    "Wash it. Wash your neck and chest well. ''


    "I know, I know."


    Washawasha, Washawasha.


    "Wash it there, too."


    Washer, washer, washer.


    "So is that."


    WASHAWASHAWASHAWASHAWASHA.


    "Phew, you can do this"


    "Umm."


    "Suey, Fell''s bubble flush."


    "Hi."


    Fell''s body bubbles flowed more and more in the shower of Sui.


    "Okay, that''s good. Wait a minute!


    Shortly after I stopped, Fell swung his body like a brumble.


    "Peppe. Oh, God, I stopped it."


    "Know what? I''m coming up first."


    That''s what I said. I''m just leaving the bathroom, Fell.


    "Damn it."


    "Fuhahahahahaha, that was a disaster, Lord."


    "Hmm? Was Grandpa Gong okay?


    ''Naturally. It was magically prevented. "


    "Could it be junction magic? You can have Fell, so you can have Grandpa Gong."


    Your Answer


    "Oh, my God, I hope you called me, too."


    "Because I haven''t been asked to."


    Chickshaw.


    If I put zabun and hot water on my head and shed my stuck Fell hair, now Grandpa Gong washes it.


    "Okay, it''s Grandpa Gong''s turn next. Sui, give Grandpa Gong some hot water."


    "Okay -"


    A sui shower pours over Grandpa Gong.


    "Uh, I don''t know what to do with the cleaning agent, so let''s just use the body soap we''re using."


    When I applied the body soap to Grandpa Gong''s body, I took some of the items I bought from the drugstore out of the item box.


    "Jahn, deck brassies. I bought it because I thought this would be the best way to wash Grandpa Gong."


    "What''s that?"


    "This kind of thing"


    Rub Shako Shako and Grandpa Gong''s body with a deck brush.


    "Oh, this feels pretty good."


    With that said, Grandpa Gong is meditating on his eyes to make him feel good.


    "Ugh, the bubbles are turning black. Grandpa Gong, you''ve been so dirty."


    Lord, could you rub it with a little more force?


    "Heck, I get it."


    Rub with your flank, back, tail and deck brush with force.


    Shako, Shako, Shako.


    "Ah..."


    The towel that was wrapped around her waist broke and she fell harrowed.


    "Ma, look."


    Shako, Shako, Shako, Shako, Shako.


    "Huh, it''s only half the time. But I wash dragons naked me...... It''s surreal. Wow... Wash it quickly."


    Shako, Shako, Shako.


    Shako, Shako, Shako.


    Finally I finish washing Grandpa Gong and have Sui flush Grandpa Gong''s body.


    ''And you''re going into that water?


    "Wait a minute. If Grandpa Gong goes in, he''ll have less hot water at once, so come in slowly after I go in."


    "Um, I understand."


    After I go in, when I speak, Grandpa Gong slowly enters the hot tub.


    "Oops."


    "Wow."


    Catch Sui with Dra, who is about to be flushed with the overflowing water.


    "Ugh, is this what the Lord says about the bath? It doesn''t feel so good."


    "I guess so. Well, in Grandpa Gong''s case, it''s hard to get in without this big bath."


    With that said, the bath at Karelina''s house......


    I''ll have to ask for expansion work when I get home, damn it.


    "But, Lord, from today on, the fried one was more delicious than I heard. I''m really excited to be able to eat something as delicious as this. ''


    "Saucer rice is always delicious."


    ''I guess I get my favorite meat coming out in the morning. It''s great. "


    "Ho, can you eat something delicious in the morning? Hey, you were so right to be the obedient demon of the Lord. ''


    "No, no, it''s meat in the morning because everybody says meat."


    I''m eating something light on a different menu.


    I mean, you''re a little concerned...


    "Something. Come on, I mean, I made it faster than usual when I was making fried food today, or I cooked it smoother than usual. Is it your fault?


    "Didn''t you get a level?


    "I don''t know what to say to myself, but the second time I dived into a dungeon, I didn''t do anything that would level me up. You''ll see, Dora was with you."


    ''Sure when they say so. It''s like picking up a drop, you.''


    "Right. I''m not fighting, so there''s no way I''m going to get a level..."


    "It may have been titled"


    Grandpa Gong, who was listening to me and Dra, said that.


    "Underneath Non, for some reason, there comes what is sometimes called the brave. So, one of them... ''


    According to Grandpa Gong''s story, the brave man tried to crusade Grandpa Gong by calling him Evil Dragon.


    Grandpa Gong has explained to me many times that he is an ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), but he doesn''t have the ear to listen.


    Come on, it''s getting depressing, and Grandpa Gong says, "You''re a little human being, but you only deserve praise for what you''ve done with grandeur. I feel sorry for you for crushing me, and I did it to the point of dying."


    But he was quite shocked when he tried that brave guy who was returning with no teeth at all: "I''m a brave man! With the Brave title, all stats are corrected! I''m the strongest, why won''t it work for you!" They were scattering things like that.


    He just couldn''t get along, and Grandpa Gong flew off the spot, but he remembered that loud brave guy very well, and he thought I might have got some sort of title and correction, too.


    I see.


    "What, there''s still a title?"


    "I knew Grandpa Gong had an appraisal, too. Does it have a title? Oh, I didn''t check my status during this time..."


    I hurried to check my status, too.


    [Name] Mukoda (Tsyoshi Mukouda)


    [Age] 27


    [Race] One-Person


    [Title] Lonely Cook


    [Occupation] Cook adventurer? Involved otherworlds


    [Level] 90


    [Health] 508


    [Magic] 499


    [Attack] 495.


    [Defense] 480.


    [Agility] 394


    [Skills] Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Soil Magic


    Demon Full Defense Gain EXP Multiplication


    Contract Warcraft Fenrill Hughes Lime Pixie Dragon


    Ancient Dragon (300 years only)


    [Unique Skills] Net Super


    Tenant Mitsuya Riker Shop Tanaka Matsumura Kiyomi


    [Guardianship] Guardianship of Nin Lil, Goddess of Wind (Small) Guardianship of Agni, Goddess of Fire (Small)


    Protection of Kishal, goddess of earth (small) Protection of Demiurgos, god of creation (small)


    "Lonely, cook?


    What, a lonely cook?


    When you touch the letter ��Lonely Cook�� in the translucent window with the status written on it, the description appears.


    [Lonely cook...... title given only to those who continued to cook tons of delicious dishes on their own. Cooking by yourself is smooth and faster.


    Yay! They say cooking alone can be smooth and faster.


    Now we can cook.


    You think I''d be happy with that? Uh-huh!


    I mean, the cook''s the first one to come to the profession for sayings!


    Adventurer? That? what the heck!


    I also have a proper Adventurer registration!


    "I mean, I''m not even happy with a title like this. Whoa."


    My empty scream echoed into the bathroom.

 469 Episode 449: There are too many gold and silver treasures that Grandpa Gong was throwing in.

    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui''s Eater Cartel, who had breakfast, are relaxing in each living room whether they are hungry or satisfied.


    Naturally for everyone who wants meat in the morning, I made a bowl of beef with Giganto Minotaur meat, but it cooks faster than ever before.


    I know it''s because of the title "Lonely Cook," but I think it''s extra to be aware of because I know there is one.


    Well, sometimes the beef bowl was also made easily using Mentsuyu.


    Still, the knife judgment of cutting meat and onions was enough for me to fall in love with myself.


    Sadly, no.


    But you''re a lonely cook.


    I got an indescribable title...


    The cooking work done by myself is smooth and faster, so I guess I''ll have to put up with it.


    "Ha, change your mood by organizing your drops."


    Retrieve the drops that were in the item box.


    "Uh, demon stones on Zlatrok''s fur and hooves. No, you got Zlatrok''s fur again."


    Is this the third piece of Zlatrok fur?


    Sounds pretty valuable, but I don''t know, I don''t have a use for it except to sell it.


    Mr. Tristan said it was too expensive to handle an adventurer''s guild.


    Maybe I should give this to the king now.


    If I were you, I''d give it to both the king here in the kingdom of Ellman and the king of the kingdom of Leonhardt.


    It''s not a place we live in.


    It makes a lot more accommodating.


    But if it''s the same fur, the offering might not be very nice to wear.


    I think I need to talk to Mr. Tristan about that.


    "Oops, the idea goes on later. Violet berries don''t matter because we consume them, and Poison Vulture Demon Stone (very small) next? Ugh, that''s cool. One, two, three, four, five..."


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Okay, it''s over, it''s over"


    Sometimes I only picked up the blind potatoes, and it didn''t take as long to sort them out as last time.


    That said, it was almost a day''s work between lunches because I was relaxing while drinking coffee.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui are napping in the living room looking comfortable after lunch.


    By the way, this is the second dungeon, a drop from 40 to the bottom 47.


    1 x Zlatrok fur


    2 x Zlatrok hooves


    1 x Zlatrok Demon Stone (Extra Large)


    Poison Vulture Demon Stone (Extremely Small) x 117


    32 x Giant Sand Scorpion Poison Needles


    Giant Sand Scorpion Demon Stone (Medium) x 14


    Sandworm teeth x 39


    Sandworm''s Demon Stone (Large) x 18


    Death Side Winder Skin x 48


    28 x Death Side Winder Poison Bags


    Deathside Winder''s Demon Stone (Large) x 22


    Sandgolem''s Demon Stone (Medium) x 11


    1 x Apep Skin


    3 x poison fluids of apep


    1 x Apep Demon Stone (Ultra Extra Large)


    1 x Amemit Skin


    1 x Amemit Crate (Contains Blue Diamond (Extra Large))


    1 x Amemit Demon Stone (Ultra Extra Large)


    Snow Giant Horn Rabbit Fur x 88


    Snow Giant Horn Rabbit''s Horn x 52


    Snow Giant Horn Rabbit''s Demon Stone (Extremely Small) x 12


    Snowcock''s Mouth x 66


    24 x Snowcock Blades


    6 x Snow Caribou horns


    10 x Snow Caribou Fur


    Snow Caribou''s Demon Stone (Small) x 13


    8 x Snow Panther Fur


    Snow Panther Demon Stone (Medium) x 8


    5 x Giant Snow Tiger Fur


    4 x Giant Snow Tiger Fangs


    Giant Snow Tiger''s Demon Stone (Large) x 6


    Yeti''s Demon Stone (Extra Large) x 1


    1x Hierarchist (Yeti) Crate


    1 x Yeti''s Cloak


    1 x Ice Dragon Skin


    1 x Ice Dragon Eye Ball


    1 x Ice Dragon Liver


    1 x Ice Dragon Fang


    1 x Ice Dragon Demon Stone (Ultra Extra Large)


    1 x Black Dragon Skin


    1 x Black Dragon Claw


    1 x Black Dragon Curse Bone


    1 x Black Dragon Demon Stone (Ultra Large)


    The gold and silver treasure that Grandpa Gong was sigging in.


    Ingots of gold x 132


    Ruby (Large Grain) x 18


    Sapphire (Large Grain) x 15


    Diamond (Large Grain) x 16


    Emerald (Large Grain) x 13


    Opal (Large Grain) x 20


    Amethyst (Large Grain) x 21


    Aquamarine (Large Grain) x 19


    4 x Diamond Rings


    5 x Diamond Brooches


    3 x Diamond Necklaces


    2 x Diamond Tiaras


    3 x Sapphire Rings


    2 x Sapphire necklaces


    3 x Sapphire Bracelets


    3 x Sapphire Earrings


    1 x Sapphire tiara


    3 x Ruby''s Rings


    3 x Ruby necklaces


    1 x Ruby''s Brooch


    2 x Ruby Earrings


    3 x Emerald Rings


    1 x Emerald necklace


    1 x Emerald tiara


    2 x Emerald Earrings


    2 x Emerald Brooches


    6 x Opal Brooches


    2 x Peridot bracelets


    3 x Peridot Earrings


    3x Aquamarine Tiara


    1 x Brooch of Alexandrite


    1 x Tanzanite necklace


    2 x Detoxification Rings


    1 x Detoxifying Necklace


    2 x Rings of Defense


    1 x Defense Necklace


    1 x Magic Recovery Ring


    3 x Wind Magic Rings


    2 x Fire Magic Rings


    2 x Magic Bags (Medium)


    1 x Large Magic Bag


    1 x Demon Sword Frunting


    1 x Demon Sword Glam


    1 x Demon Sword Eckezacks


    Etc


    There are too many gold and silver treasures that Grandpa Gong was sigging in...


    There is actually more because the jewels are large grains, and the jewellery is only picked up with large grains of jewellery and elaborate designs and the details are discounted.


    How many black dragons (black dragons) have you crushed in the course of 200 years?


    The Black Dragon (Black Dragon) is just getting a little pathetic while I list it.


    Aside from that, I could sort it out for now.


    Tomorrow, I''m promising to go to the Adventurer Guild, but I don''t know how much you can buy out.


    Oh, of course, the Devil''s Sword is a salting project in the item box, so I''ll take it off the list to show Mr. Tristan.


    You''re not very good at this, but you can''t get it out.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hey, we got a good deal this time. Thank you so much."


    We''re on our way to the Adventurers Guild as promised.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui''s cartels are also accompanying me, so I was led to the warehouse from the beginning today.


    And we''re just finishing the deal safely.


    This time it seems he had enough money ready after the last deal, Nico. It was a cash lump sum payment, and I was just getting it ready now.


    This deal also seemed to satisfy me enough, and Mr. Tristan is a hockey face, even though he freaked out by Grandpa Gong, who was present.


    "But it''s awesome. I''ve never seen a guy bring home so many drops."


    He was begged by Mr. Tristan, who freaked out by Grandpa Gong, and Mr. Bartolomeo was present.


    "Hey, in our case, overpower or something...... Besides, the kind of jewellery you bought is almost what the ancient dragon master Gong had in him."


    "The black dragon (black dragon) ''s abalone is loud when Non says he''s asleep. I don''t know how many times I''ve crushed him, but he was really stupid. Well, thanks to that, it was essential for the rice. ''


    Sometimes it''s just us, Mr. Tristan and Mr. Bartolomeo, and Grandpa Gong doesn''t hesitate to speak up and say so.


    According to Grandpa Gong, the dropped meat was for rice, the skin and fangs were left uninterested, and the crate and only the light in it were collected into the cave.


    Well, that doesn''t seem to be every time, either, and it seemed like when I felt like it.


    But it''s still this amount, so how many black dragons did Grandpa Gong slaughter?


    Both Mr. Tristan and Mr. Bartolomeo are listening to Grandpa Gong and pulling his face together.


    "Well, whatever it is, it''s all great stuff, and we''re very helpful."


    This time again, Tristan bought a lot of jewelry, mainly jewelry, so this one is very helpful.


    Jewellery and jewellery are rotten treasures, even if I have them.


    Everything Mr. Tristan bought me, from the very small to the large of the Demon Stone and all the fur of the Snow Giant Horn Rabbit, the fur of the Snow Caribou and the fur of the Giant Snow Tiger.


    He was happy to buy me the chance to get the fur of a demon that only lives in the cold.


    Then you seemed lost, but you also bought ice dragon eyeballs.


    "If you want to buy a liver anyway," he said bumply, but told Mr. Bartolomeo, "Is the funding okay?" I got stuck in there, and then it looked like I had eyes.


    Never again will I have the opportunity to buy out dragon materials, since I showed you the list of drops, Mr. Tristan said, "I will definitely buy it! ''Cause I kind of liked it.


    And then there are jewels and jewellery.


    He also bought me all the gold ingots and large gems, all the magic bags (medium) (large), and then all the fine gems and jewellery.


    Mr. Tristan seemed to want a lot of magic props like those with large gems, elaborate jewelry of designs and detoxification rings, but the funds just came to the bottom.


    And among other things, I would have if I had caught Mr. Tristan''s eye and not trained him...


    "Ha ha, it''s such a beautiful glow to sigh"


    With that said, Mr. Tristan stares with a lukewarm eye at the blue diamond from the drop from Amemit, the boss of the 44th tier.


    I wanted you to buy it out early because it looks like some kind of shitty substitute......


    Exactly. Funds are available to buy blue diamonds of high rare value of this size......, so Mr. Tristan also declines.


    Like the last Zlatrok fur, it doesn''t have to be bought with current funds, but it seems that buying this will make it impossible to buy other things.


    "Hey, that''s enough. Come on. I know you''re having trouble with the muchoda."


    When Mr. Bartolomeo says so, Mr. Tristan hacks and returns the blue diamond to me.


    "Sorry. It''s so great to stick with"


    I put the blue diamond I received from Mr. Tristan back in its original box and turn it into an item box.


    Unfortunately, to see Mr. Tristan looking at me all the time, it doesn''t seem like the anecdote is a complete lie.


    It''s a long, useless thing for me, so I just want to let it go, really.


    Looks like the buyout price was ready while doing that.


    "So here''s the purchase price and 55,000 gold coins. Of course, we have prepared it this time with white gold coins."


    Three hemp bags placed on the table with that word doddly.


    "The same big deal this time around. Besides, I''m really happy that we''ve all had a good deal on great products."


    Nico''s Tristan in such a way as to be very satisfied.


    "Well, check it out."


    I had heard the buyout price beforehand, but I knew I''d freak out when they put the cash in front of me again.


    After I swallowed my goku and spit, I carefully started counting the number of white gold coins.


    10 for 3, 3, 4, 20 for 3, 3, 4, 30 for 3, 3, 4....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "550 white gold coins, indeed"


    "Hey, it was a really good deal. If I put it up for sale again this time, it''s all definitely sold out instantly. MUFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF


    Mr. Bartolomeo looks frightened by the high-tension Mr. Tristan for saying that.


    "You''re not laughing in such a weird way. But it''s true about eye care. I''m also an adventurer who went all the way to A-rank, but I''ve never seen just this drop before. I had a very valuable experience."


    Oh, oh, that''s good.


    That''s just fine if you two are around.


    It would be comforting to hear Bartolomeo''s views as well as Mr Tristan''s.


    I have consulted with the King of both the Ellman and Leonhardt kingdoms about their offerings.


    "It''s all my heart, but I thought it might be easier to take care of this kind of care of things later on."


    "Well, there is that"


    "Indeed."


    Yeah, nodding, Mr. Tristan and Mr. Bartolomeo.


    I also told the two of them that I have given my offerings to the Kingdom of Leonhardt several times before to facilitate a lot of things.


    "So, what I want to talk to you about is what to dedicate. Since there are three pieces of Zlatrok fur, I also wondered if each one would wear the offering..."


    When I said that, Mr. Tristan said, "You should stop using the same product as a gift." It would take a while.


    The fact that royalty, arguably the extremes of the privileged class, has the same was that it is still not preferable, either as royalty or externally.


    "Then what about a Zlatrok horn and diamond ring and a sapphire ring and a ruby ring to the Ellman kingdom and a Zlatrok fur and diamond necklace and a ruby necklace to the Leonhardt kingdom?


    I don''t think I''m going to stand in the corner because I don''t think it''s much or expensive.


    By the way, the fact that there are three rings and two necklaces is the difference between them because of the higher number of gems used.


    "I think Zlatrok''s horns and fur are good, but you can''t have a gem. It is probably the queen who wears the jewels. Then I think you should make rings, necklaces and earrings etc different than the same accessories. And I think you should make the jewels uniform, too. Diamonds, diamond rings, necklaces and earrings."


    I think it''s enough to give Mr. Tristan an opinion.


    Mr. Tristan says that when you have three rings or something, you can only wear one of them, and then you would be more pleased to wear a three-piece set, such as a ring, necklace and earrings, for example, at a royally-sponsored night club.


    "Not to mention all the great stuff that Mr. Mkoda is trying to dedicate. I''m sure the queen will be satisfied with the attention given to nightclubs and such."


    I see.


    Because wives are so many families, I didn''t think it would be a bad idea to keep the queen in a good mood, but do you also need that kind of care?


    "Then there''s one thing I thought too. If you''re Leonhardt, shouldn''t you still have the diamond necklace, and not the ruby necklace? You''ve given him a Ruby pendant before, haven''t you? Isn''t a different gem better than the same one?


    Indeed.


    Mr. Bartolomeo, you''ve noticed very well.


    No, I should have given you a pendant top pendant with a large ruby in it.


    If that''s true, don''t wear a necklace.


    "Hmm, then..............."


    Then I came up with an opinion on that and this and decided on the offering.


    And this is the dedication I decided to make while consulting Mr. Tristan and Mr. Bartolomeo.


    To the kingdom of Ellman, give me a Zlatrok horn and sapphire ring, a sapphire necklace and sapphire earrings.


    We decided to give the Kingdom of Leonhardt a Zlatrok fur and emerald ring, an emerald necklace and an emerald brooch.


    The offering to the Kingdom of Ellman is to be delivered by Mr. Tristan to the King of the Kingdom of Ellman under his responsibility.


    It was also decided that it was a suspension, and I greeted the two of you and we left the Adventurer Alliance behind in one line.

 470 Episode 450: Research & Souvenir Purchase

    I have also finished buying the drops and the next day I take my time off.


    The weather was nice too, so I went to the garden end with Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra and Sui.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dora are gooseca naps on the lawn.


    Only Sui was playing well though.


    That said, at the end of the day, I was blasting Fell''s moff hair instead of a futon.


    I''m a little tired of playing with Sui.


    More than that, it''s a bitter laugh that someone saw us out in the garden, and the rumors spread and the spectators stuck around this house all day.


    Don''t be afraid of that spectator either. He kept sleeping slowly. It was also a bitter laugh for the big guys in our cartel: Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui.


    And today, he was coming to the Adventurers Guild again.


    Take everyone from Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra and Sui.


    The purpose is to gather information.


    I thought I''d do some social services here in the city of Hirschfeld.


    To do so, we need to gather information about the church and the orphanage.


    Mr. Tristan was able to meet me right away and teach me a lot.


    I was still freaking out about Grandpa Gong''s appearance, though.


    "Is it social service? That''s a good idea. The city is second only to the king''s capital, so there are different churches, large and small, and with that there are quite a few orphanages. It has to do with the number of believers, so it seems that every little difference in entry is leading a life of pure poverty."


    "Except for one..." Mr. Tristan continued with a bitter face.


    One of them, says Mr. Tristan, is the Lubanov church.


    It''s a religion that speaks of example human supremacy.


    From time to time, Mr. Tristan taught me without leaving me with a bunch of bad reviews about whether he didn''t feel comfortable about Lubanovism or even this.


    By means of the luxurious funds sent from the country, they say that those in the Church, including priests, live a life of luxury and obscurity that is far from pure poverty.


    And there are constant bad rumors of bad guys gathering for that luxurious fund.


    Extremely, they say, there are rumors ranging from the city''s eastern district (a so-called slum where the poor gather) to grabbing people and selling them off to other countries as slaves.


    I don''t really let him grab his tail, but as for Mr. Tristan, he even said it was a ten to eighty-nine fact.


    "Rubanovism, which speaks of the supremacy of the human race, does not say that beasts, elves and dwarves are, as a matter of course, inferior to the human race in this country. But, you know, doctrine like that doesn''t familiarize us with this country where we all live together in the first place. In that evidence, there are very few followers of Lubanov religion in this city."


    They say the followers of Lubanov in this city are occupied by those who have flown almost from other countries.


    And a small number.


    "Still, I can''t forgive the fact that Lubanov doctrines of human supremacy are vociferously hustled up in this country."


    Mr. Tristan affirms that in a strong tone of anger that does not seem to


    "Um, Mr. Tristan?


    "Oh, excuse me. It got hot on me. Actually, my grandfather Hii is the Dwarf. He died the year before I was grown up, though. He was a relentless yell at the strong, half-work guy, but he was a sweet grandpa to me."


    You remember that Dwarf''s grandfather, and Mr. Tristan''s expression is soothing.


    "Rubanov seemed to defile that sweet grandfather, and I couldn''t stand it."


    I say that again with a bitter face, Mr. Tristan.


    I see.


    Was there a dwarf inside?


    Then don''t even know how Mr. Tristan feels.


    I don''t have that kind of body. So the Lubanov doctrine just has to twist my eyebrows. And hey.


    Naturally, it''s a decision without a bull ''s-eye for Lubanovism, isn''t it?


    Or there''s no way.


    You''d still be better off dumping it in the Dove as much as you would for this denomination.


    "Very helpful"


    "Really, good. to Lubanov..."


    "Haha, naturally I won''t. You don''t know what it''s used for."


    "I was relieved to hear that"


    "I have one more question to ask..."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We were walking down the main street of the city of Brixte.


    Though there are still people who look at Grandpa Gong and get gnawed at him, just as Grandpa Gong''s presence seemed to be largely pervasive and didn''t even make a scene.


    It''s just that when we go by, the hedgerows crack.


    I don''t know if I should reopen it if it''s easy to walk...


    "Lord, Lord, we want that meat over there."


    ''No, doesn''t that smell better over there?


    "Uh, this simmer looks better."


    "There''s no sui, I''d love to try it all."


    "''You''ve got that hand,''"


    Looking at the many stalls out there, I want to eat that one. Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui''s Eater Cartel making a scene about wanting to eat this.


    "Ha, you know, I''m not here for your buying and eating."


    "'''' I know, I know. ''"


    Everyone replies back in good shape in a nutshell.


    "Well, I guess everyone''s following you for that. Come on."


    You followed me after gathering information at the Adventurer Guild, and then telling me that if I told you to go shopping for a bit, we''d all go.


    I came to the mall to buy souvenirs for everyone waiting at Carrerina''s house.


    Whatever you do, I''ll take care of the deal with Mr. Lambert and everything about the house.


    It''s a good opportunity for me to tour this city (how sad I only dived in a dungeon in this city), and it''s a good distraction to look around a lot of shopping districts.


    That said, it''s best to ask the locals about shops that look good.


    I''ve already researched the recommended store for Mr. Tristan.


    "Right here. What''s Mr. Tristan''s recommendation?"


    I talked to Mr. Tristan and he told me that he would still like jewellery to make it a souvenir of this city.


    Whatever you say, the dungeons here in Brixt are specialties of gems and precious metals.


    That''s where they told me what they recommend in a store that can pick up affordable jewelry that''s not too fancy.


    It''s a decent shop, so Fells decided to wait outside, and I''m the only one in the store.


    "Welcome"


    The shop owner, in his forties or so, who felt soft, greeted me with a smile.


    "Looking for something?


    "Um, I was looking for a souvenir..."


    "Hmm. Are they lovers?


    "No......"


    Huh, I haven''t had a lover in a long time.


    Sadly.


    "Uh, they''re not slaves, do you call them family-like employees"


    "Ho, a souvenir for a slave means your slave is happy."


    "I''d be glad if you thought so."


    "How much for your budget?


    "Uh, one gold coin to one gold coin and five silver coins, I think."


    "Well, that''s..."


    The shopkeeper seems a little surprised that he has such a cool forehead for slaves, but he also earned money, well, that''s about it.


    All I had to do was talk to the store owner and decide what was right for my budget.


    And I decided...


    Celia and Lotte''s girls have a hair fastening with a pink gem called Rose Quartz and a transparent green gem called Prenite.


    They both look good for both of us in pale cute shades, and I think they''ll be happy.


    Aiya and Theresea, as well as the adult women''s group in Tabatha, have brooches with purple, green, red and dark eyed shades of gems: amethyst, peridot and garnet.


    Can Tabatha wear a brooch? I also thought that sometimes it would be a stylish date because people seemed to be able to think about it.


    Good luck, Peter.


    And to the boys & men of Kosty, Oliver, Aerik, Toni, Alban, Luke, Irvin, Peter, Bartel, a buckle on the belt with the gems as one point.


    Honestly, I was worried about what would be good for the men, but as soon as I talked to the store owner, I solved it.


    He showed me a buckle with a subtle one-point of dark colored gemstones when it was also a popular item for men, and I thought this was it, and decided to buckle the souvenirs for the men.


    It looks pretty good using gems that are uncomfortable even when worn by the men in dark shades such as lapis lazuli, hissy, onyx, etc.


    Truth be told, I liked it myself and bought a buckle for myself with a hint of hisui just a little bigger than everyone''s souvenir.


    I have money. Sometimes it''s good.


    I gave them twenty gold coins (including more for that because they were also consulted) for various expenses, and they wrapped the souvenirs and left the store behind.


    Outside the store, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui were waiting.


    "It''s finally over, Lord."


    "It''s our turn to hang out next."


    "This city is huge, so there''s a lot of stalls to see."


    "Sui, eat a lot -!


    "Huh? No, hey, I''m not here for a walk."


    "Fine, fine."


    "What''s good because it''s okay, Grandpa Gong? Don''t push it."


    "First of all, as we discussed earlier, we''re going to that store."


    "That store? Fell, what store are you talking about?


    "Come on, can this city stall satisfy us?


    "Hey, Dora, how gourmet are you?


    "Ryuji, go eat meat ~"


    "No, Sui, I''m not here for meat"


    "'''' Fine, fine '''' ''


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little mind-boggling."


    Afterwards, it was me who was attached to the street tour of Brixte the Eater Cartel until sundown.

 471 Episode 451: Lets Make a Bouquet & Donate in the City of Brixt (Part I)

    Only a few more days to spend here in the city of Brixte.


    The day after tomorrow, the due date for the return of this house we are renting, we plan to leave for the city of Carrerina.


    Today, I''m touring the church and orphanage based on information I''ve heard from Mr. Tristan.


    And tomorrow, I think of offerings to God in conjunction with today''s announcements and reports of donations.


    To tell you the truth, I was in touch with the gods yesterday.


    Because slightly one (one pillar?) It was something that was going to take a while.


    That''s the one who got more and more beauty fever overheated with the drug store in the tenant.


    I don''t have any extra time to gather information, and I get the hint that it''s going to take me a while just to choose what to do.


    That''s why I''m supposed to contact the gods yesterday and ask for a request this evening.


    At that time, I also thought that it would take some time to report the gift or donation, but I also think that the report should be handed over to you tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is the process of handing it over to the night while preparing the offering exactly as requested by its gods during the day.


    However, when that happens, it will take the gods an extra day than usual before the offering reaches them...


    I contacted the gods last night and talked to them softly, "I know some of you want to indulge in a lot of things, so contact me a little early," and most of the gods seem to have pinned me ok, but only one of you tried so hard to disagree with me.


    Needless to say, I love sweetness. I''m a sorry goddess.


    You''ve already eaten up the sweetness of your last offering, and you insisted on not extending your time.


    But the other gods told me, ''Don''t be selfish. I was told (threatened) to be angry with the Creator again, but I realized reluctantly.


    Ma, that''s what the few plans in this city look like.


    It usually takes a few days to get home, and I''m making a meal set aside, but I don''t have it either because Grandpa Gong confidently tells me to leave it to him.


    Grandpa Gong said that if it''s about the city of Karelina, we can afford to go home in a day.


    Because what Grandpa Gong says is that you''re going to be riding home on Grandpa Gong''s back, "Is that all right there? If I told you I''d been dropped on the way, it wouldn''t go out of style." I pressed again and again, "Of course I''m fine. Don''t worry, it won''t happen ''.


    I believe you, Grandpa Gong.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Well, here we go first."


    Take Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui around the church.


    The first to come was the church of the goddess of fire, Agni.


    Fell told me it was from Lady Ninril''s church, but I had to go around a lot today, so I pushed it through because it meant going around in order from close proximity.


    Mr. Tristan, according to the information, it is with the third highest number of believers in this city.


    He talked about being quite militant, even though adventurers have many followers and not as much at Lord Vahagn''s place (yes, there''s a small but vahagn-sama church in this city).


    From the orphanage that is co-located, it is natural to say that it is the church of the goddess of fire, but in addition to producing excellent fire magic users, they also produce excellent spear users.


    Entering the large church there with the Fells, he could see that it was old but well maintained.


    There is no one in the church where the statue of Lady Agni is centered.


    "Excuse me, is anyone there -?


    I''ll try to speak up, but I haven''t heard back.


    ''Nobody''s coming out. Why don''t we just leave the money now and go next?


    "Ferru, don''t be ridiculous because you put Lady Ninril''s church behind you."


    ''Lord, there seems to be a man over there. I can hear you.''


    Clarifying his ears to Grandpa Gong''s words, he heard the child''s hanging "yah, yah".


    We turned to those who heard the voice.


    When I opened the door that was on the front right, I went out into the wide courtyard.


    There, a large number of children were waving their spears diligently.


    "Put more effort into your ankles and shake the spear! You can''t even take down a goblin with a hipster like that!


    A royal woman puts a drink in the children.


    "" "" "" Hi, Sister Colinna!


    Huh?


    A woman like that samurai is a sister?


    I guess Sister seems like a nicer image like this.


    Remember, I also feel like there were a lot of solid Gatai people in the Agni-like church in Hirschfeld......


    Ma, well, I hear this is militant, so maybe this is normal.


    With that in mind, some women like samurai were called out by Sister Corinna.


    "What can I do for you there, our church?


    I look at Fell and Grandpa Gong and keep my eyes sharp, but not surprisingly, the words are polite, and I feel that they are quite hands-on.


    "Yep. Actually..."


    Explain the gift and donation.


    Sister Corinna then hurries to go and get the priest with a full smile and says, "I will call the priest, please wait a moment," but I will not forget to drink to the children.


    "You keep training! If you''re lazy, you won''t be finishing your training forever!


    "" "" "" Hi, Sister Colinna!


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, Sui and the faces that children are likely to be interested in.


    I''m rolling out the spear at hand, but there was an intriguing gaze gathering here, hey.


    With Sister Corinna''s drink, children are seriously trained as they raise their brave voices again.


    Waiting to tour the majesty of such children, Sister Corinna brought a tall, mid fifties man with mixed gray hair.


    "I''ll see you first. My name is Gregor, Priest of our Church"


    This is another priest like a pissy samurai in the spine.


    If you weren''t wearing white clergy clothes with flaming patterns on your collar and cuffs, I''d never realise you were a religious official.


    "I''m an adventurer''s..."


    "Master Mukoda, right? We''ve heard rumors."


    Oh, you knew about me.


    You talked about a lot of believers in adventurers.


    "Yes, my name is Mcodea. I explained to Sister Corinna..."


    I''m not particularly a believer, but when I explained to him that I wanted a lot of help, especially for the children in the orphanage, he accepted with pleasure.


    "Uh, sorry about the white gold coin..."


    I handed three white gold coins to the priest.


    Since the city seems to be full of churches and orphanages, this time the boutique & donation was combined to 300 flat gold coins (for three white gold coins).


    And the white gold coins that you can''t use are also released here.


    Even so, it''s only a few.


    White gold coins, I have a lot of them, but I''ve only used them for charging online supermarkets, haha......


    Besides, I still have the balance for the two pieces I charged most of the time.


    Look at the white gold coins. Exactly. Both the priest and Sister Corinna were surprised to open their eyes, but they don''t make a scene.


    You just calmly thanked me.


    She asked me to make sure I looked inside the church and the orphanage, but politely declined because there was still something else I needed to go around.


    When we go after the church, Sister and all the other people involved, including the priest, drop us off with the phrase "bless the goddess of fire".


    (Small) But I already have Agni-sama''s protection.


    You dropped us off until you couldn''t see us, and I was in a good mood to head to the next church.


    And the next church is that of Kishahr, the goddess of earth, who boasts the largest number of followers in the city.


    "That''s just so big"


    That''s just the biggest number of believers and the church is big.


    Still, I have a preference for being modest rather than flashy.


    There were also faithful in the church who prayed enthusiastically, so I decided to ask the Fells to wait outside and go inside just me.


    A gray-haired grandfather, dressed in elegant cleric clothing in brown fabric, with a fair width, stood watching over the faithful.


    I rang around to see if he was a priest.


    "Um..."


    I will also explain the gift and donation here and add that I want it to be used for the children of the orphanage as much as possible.


    Then, Grandpa, the priest grabs my hands as touched and says "thank you, thank you" over and over again, so I''m ashamed to be the object of a little attention.


    Grandpa, take the priest to the corner of the church and then give him three white gold coins.


    Now they gave me an enthusiastic hug, but I managed to escape and leave the church behind.


    The next person to bring the Fells was the church of the goddess of water, Luca.


    Luca''s place says she has the second highest number of believers in this city.


    The stone church is old but well built and open as if it were a temple.


    Once inside, children''s blue sky classes were opened in the courtyard at the end of the left hand aisle.


    Is it a calculation class? Teacher Sister said, "I paid for five pieces of wheat a bag of copper coins and three pieces of potatoes a bag of copper coins with one piece of silver coin. Well, how much will it cost you?" What a problem for the children.


    I think hard about that as the kids use their fingers.


    Seeing such a smiling sight, one of the children noticed us in one line and said, "There''s a wolf and a dragon!" He raised his voice.


    Sister, who noticed us in that voice, blue-faced and awkward.


    In contrast, the children stared at us with glittering eyes or at Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dora and Sui.


    I laughed bitterly and said to Sister, "It''s okay because you''re my obedient."


    When I go out to the courtyard to talk to Sister, the children turn to me with even more sparkling eyes.


    "I need to talk to Sister, so will you hang out with my squire?


    Speaking to the children that way, they cheer all the time that they''ve been waiting and rush under Sui with Fel, Grandpa Gong and Dra at the same time.


    "Oh, hey, Colla! Lord, are you willing to let us deal with the children?!


    That''s what Fell says in his reading as he pulls his face apart.


    ''Oh, yeah! We didn''t hear that!


    Likewise, pull your face together. That''s the kind of dra.


    "What? It would be a twist on a human child or something. What are you in such a hurry about?


    Grandpa Gong looks strange when he sees Fell and Dora pulling his face together.


    "Hey, Grandpa Gong! If I twist my hand on a child, I won''t know!


    "It would be a word aya. I don''t give a shit about kids."


    Anyway, I''m talking to Sister, so say hello to the kids.


    I''ll take care of the babysitters, guys.


    "Whatever it is! I''m not babysitting! Oh, come on, kids, don''t pull your hair. ''


    "Hey, Yamerault! Don''t pull your arm, idiot. ''


    "Hey, you guys suddenly ride? Aren''t you afraid of the dragon non? That''s a tattoo, don''t pull wings, kid!


    "Wow, I''m gonna play with everyone."


    Only Sui seemed happy to play with the children.


    Hey, kids are best off after all.


    Then, a while later.


    "Phew, you''re done"


    Explained the donation to Sister and asked him to call the priest and give him three white gold coins as a gift & donation.


    Of course, the priest was impressed when he told them that he wanted them to be used for his children as much as possible.


    After all, the orphanage doesn''t seem to be adequately funded.


    When I heard the conversation, the food cost seemed to be quite difficult, especially because of the food platter.


    You can''t make me hungry, because the focus on securing quantity really made the flavor second, and the priests were distressed around it.


    Now if there are more days when I can mouth something a little more delicious, it''s worth the donation as far as I''m concerned.


    I knew it was important to eat.


    If you eat something delicious, you''ll feel better and try your best.


    That''s why I went under the Fells after the boutiques & donations......


    There''s still a gutty Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dora rubbed by the kids.


    And on the contrary, there was a MAX swim who was in a good mood to play with children.


    "Also, that''s enough..."


    "Lord, help me..."


    "Me, I can''t do this anymore..."


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra..."


    Look at the guttering faces and Sister quickly retrieves the children.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dra finally freed us from the children, and our line left Luca''s church early enough.


    "Huh, I''m so tired. What is a human child? Oh and is it troublesome...... ''


    "Huh, finally figured out what happened to them, Grandpa Gong. They''re demons. ''


    ''Mm-hmm. Dora''s right. If it''s as easy as dealing with him, it''s easier to deal with demons.


    "Well, once in a while, you''re good with kids,"


    "'''' It''s not good!


    ''Sui had fun, though. I want to play with everyone again!


    I looked at that kind of sui happily as I jumped pom pom, and even more tired was the face of the item Fell, Grandpa Gong, and Dora.

 472 Episode Four Hundred and Fifty-Two: Make a Bouquet & Donation in the City of Brixt (Part Two)

    After the church of Luca, the goddess of water, the next thing I came to was the church of Ninril, the goddess of wind who can''t wait for Fell.


    Of the goddesses who are said to have a relatively high number of believers on this continent, Ninril has the smallest number of believers.


    For that reason, or even if it wasn''t as borough church in Hirschfeld, the church here was stubborn.


    The building itself wasn''t big enough, so Fells made me wait outside and just me went inside the church.


    "Excuse me, is anyone there?


    Speaking up, Sister, dressed in a monastic garment with a white tone, showed up.


    "Can I help you?


    "Actually..."


    Explain how the gifts and donations are just as good as the churches have ever been.


    Hearing from me, Sister looked surprised and hurried to get a priest.


    And it was a middle-aged priest who appeared with a slightly metabolic, crushed eye person''s good-looking appearance.


    "Ha, ha, I, of this church, am a priest, my name is Eleutherio"


    "I''m an adventurer''s muchoda. Best regards,"


    "Sister told me..."


    Explain the boutique & donation to Eleutherio as well.


    And also tell them what you want them to use for orphanage children as much as possible.


    Although the church here is smaller than anywhere else, it also seems to have an orphanage.


    Mr. Eleuterio was comfortable with his understanding.


    Seemed to have had a hard time running the orphanage here, too.


    Especially as for the diet, it always seemed like a problem that bothered my head, and I still felt distressed that I could only serve a meal that was skewed by quantity more than quality.


    He''s a food-eating kid.


    When I gave Mr. Eleuterio three white gold coins, he cried with gratitude, "I can feed my children their meat for the first time in a long time".


    I was held back by tears to see what was going on inside the church and in the orphanage, but politely declined.


    When you left, you dropped off a number of sisters, including the priest Eleutherio, along with many thanksgiving words.


    And the next thing you know, the Church of the god of war, Lord Vahagn (?).


    In Mr. Tristan''s story, it seems that Master Vahagn''s place is more like a place where those who believe in Master Vahagn come together and live in groups than a church.


    They incite every day for strength in everything.


    "Here..."


    Somehow from beyond the heavy-duty door, I can hear a cocktail cake and a metal sword or something bump into each other along with a powerful voice like "sei" or "ha" or something.


    "I''m sorry. That''s a heavy door."


    Yeah, when I open the door and go in...


    Dozens of humans with scary faces pointed swords, spears, etc. at us.


    I raised my hand that I was not reflexively hostile.


    "Oh, it''s not suspicious. I heard this is the church of the god of war, Vahagn."


    "It is not in the form of a church, but it is a place where those who believe in the god of war have gathered. More than that. What are you going to do with that?


    One of them with a weapon said so with sword swallowing eyes.


    "Um, everyone behind you is my squire. I won''t do anything unless it hurts me."


    After answering that to the followers of Lord Vahagn, I will remind Fells to read, ''Don''t put your hands on it''.


    "Ho, how can you fight the Fenrir and Dragon behind you if you do that?"


    That''s what another believer just said with a nigga laugh.


    Hey, it''s kind of a lot more belligerent.


    I feel like complaining to Master Vahagn, this is it.


    "Hun, what do you mean, you don''t even know the power? Are you just an idiot with the followers of the god of war?


    ''Don''t tell him that. I have to admit that I''m only tempted to challenge them. It''s just temper. "


    Because it''s what Fell and Grandpa Gong purposefully say in their voices, the bloody faithful of Master Vahagn ask, "What?!" Excite.


    "Don''t mess things up, Fel or Grandpa Gong."


    Where is the wind blowing Fell and Grandpa Gong elsewhere holding my head about what to do with this situation?


    "Quiet!


    A shout echoed as if to have a drink of the place.


    He came out of a building with a man in his mid thirties with scratches on his cheeks who seemed tall and gatai that seemed to have muscles clogged up perfectly.


    "Normal..."


    When the man, called Normal, approached us, the hedgehog of the faithful broke and the way was made.


    "The Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon are right. You guys are enemies. Not even me."


    Believers thrilled with that answer of the Master.


    No, no, I think trying to fight Fell or Grandpa Gong on people''s own is a reckless thing in itself.


    "Look, you guys, it''s very important to measure the power of your opponents. Keep practicing if you know what I mean."


    "" "" "Hi" "" "


    Believers returning to training in the words of the Master.


    Or scared.


    We''re having a serious meeting, these people.


    It''s a tiger hole, here.


    "You''re Mr. Mkoda, an S-rank adventurer. I''d like to say that we don''t have a room for your exorcists."


    Guided by the Norm was a courtyard next to the training grounds of the faithful and across the crossing.


    I sat pinching a table in the chair I keep there.


    "I''m sorry about this place."


    "No, because this isn''t about making it that much trouble either"


    "So what can I do for you?


    "Uh..."


    I also told my teacher about the gift and donation.


    "Looks like some little kids are in trouble here, right?


    "Oh. The sons of the orphaned faithful, who want to wear martial arts, are kept here and live with everyone"


    I don''t seem to be running an orphanage or anything here, but some of the younger kids (there were a couple of mochima children among the followers I trained earlier).


    "I would like to thank you for that offer. Thanks."


    According to the Normal story, the followers of the god of war are in a large group of small and ambitious countries, and there are also many mercenary ascendants and children of their mercenaries here.


    He also said that the teacher who talks about it was a mercenary.


    "It''s my hometown, but it''s a tough place to keep fighting and raise kids..."


    Normal says that the facilities of the god of war in the kingdoms of Ellman and Leonhardt have some facets that could have been used as receptacles for mercenary children in many small groups of countries.


    I''m surprised to hear that a few mercenaries come all the way here to keep the children.


    If we''re going to get that far, I think we should just live with the kids over here, but they don''t either.


    "Mercenaries are mercenaries from the bone marrow. I don''t feel alive if I don''t fight."


    That said the norm seemed a little lonely.


    Maybe this guy really wanted to still be a mercenary, too.


    I have no idea what that feels like.


    "Well, that''s fine, because mercenaries are the only ones who teach me, including Normal Me. I''m confident in interpersonal fights, but I don''t think there''s any demand for mercenaries. I work as an adventurer..."


    Again, it seems true that being a demon opponent is different on its own.


    Some of them are adventurers from here and have become high ranked, but those people leave here and become independent, so in the end it''s young people and children who are here.


    When that happens, they really only earn that much, and the working capital here was always cutthroat.


    I see.


    I''m training for serenity, but it certainly depends on whether you''re interpersonal or against demons.


    But I just thought this place was a bunch of people trying to extremes martial arts, but that''s not all. You have a decent role.


    I gave the teacher three white gold coins, hoping that the small group of the herd would be at all peaceful.


    Normal says, "Is this good? I was stunned, but when I said it was because I made money in the dungeon here, they grabbed my hands with a go-to hand and said," Thank you, thank you, "many times.


    It was a bitter laugh because I''m not happy at all that Gottsy man held my hand.


    "But dungeons are still lucrative stuff. Thanks to the dungeons here, we''ve managed to survive. It would be different if we could stop skirmishing in my hometown and sneak into the dungeons."


    It was Fell who reacted to that word that Normal said Polo.


    "Hey, is there a dungeon in your Lord''s hometown?


    He was a teacher who was a little surprised by Fell, who suddenly spoke, but told me about the dungeon by answering "Oh" to discipline.


    "My hometown is called the Kingdom of Fondell, well now I''m in exile, but there was a dungeon there. Though not very well known. Besides, it''s just a bunch of skirmishes, so it''s almost untouched."


    Normal says that the area is probably still untouched because it is still an area of constant skirmishes.


    Fell, Dora and Sui embark on a dungeon story.


    "Ho, an untouched dungeon? That sounds like an interesting dungeon. Let me hear a little bit more about that story. ''


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    Fell''s tail walking down the street was shaking in a good mood.


    The tail of the flying Dora is also shaking.


    Sui also sings "Dungeons, Dungeons, Dungeons Again" as she jumps pompously in the mood.


    "A dungeon in a small group of countries? You heard good things. ''


    ''Right. I''m having fun again. "


    "Looking forward to the dungeon."


    No, no, I''m not going to have fun.


    A small group of countries is a strife zone.


    I''m not going anywhere like that.


    So ignore what the Fells say. Ignore.


    "What, lords, do you like dungeons?


    ''Well. Sometimes you meet a monster with bones, and often you get good meat.''


    "When they do say it, there may be times when you''re free, and you don''t have any trouble with rice."


    Whoa, that conversation.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong are the ones who think the dungeon is a pantry or something.


    "Dungeons, they''re fun."


    "Yeah, fun."


    Both Dora and Sui love dungeons.


    But ignore it. Ignore it.


    Don''t go into everyone''s conversation.


    I learned.


    I went in, but at the end of the day, I decided to crash into the dungeon.


    So this is where the boutiques & donations go on.


    "Come on, let''s go next."


    "Chip."


    Hey, Fell, I''m not gonna tell you what I''m talking about.


    And the next thing that came was the Church of Medicine God (?).


    I''ve never asked the gods about any other god, but is there a god of medicine?


    I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s surprising that you''re here.


    This place also feels like an institution where people who believe in the medicine god have gathered, like Master Vahagn''s.


    Well, he''s almost a pharmacist.


    Mr. Tristan, the information seems to indicate that the public is talking about a research threesome freak population all day, but an excellent population that also develops some useful potions.


    Besides, while the pharmacist''s abilities vary in the potion''s medicinal effects, the potion here seems to have a solid medicinal effect, and the Adventurer Guild also has it regularly wholesaled, so it has to be for the Adventurer Guild.


    The potion seemed to be sold to the public as well, with a small store but also a potion dealership.


    It was easier for me to get in there, so Fells waited for me and I went into the store alone.


    "Um..."


    "Welcome -"


    There was one boy in the store number.


    "Uh, is this the Church of Medicine God? Is that okay?


    "It''s a church, it''s a facility run by people who believe in medicine gods."


    "I see. Actually..."


    I told the boy in the store number about the gift and donation.


    "Is that true?! Thanks!


    The boy was so happy for me.


    When I heard about it, they said that the money still goes to research and potion making, and that donations are solicited all year round.


    In this underdeveloped world of medicine, there has to be potion.


    So when I handed the boy three white gold coins, the boy opened his eyes and puckered his mouth.


    My eyes came and went with the white gold coin I handed over.


    And finally......


    "Master Yikes!!!


    Oh, my God, he just popped out.


    But, well, I gave you the white coin once and it''s over, so let''s go next.


    And last came the church of the blacksmith god Hephaestus (?).


    "I mean, isn''t this a complete blacksmith here?


    The sound and enthusiasm of knocking on the can-can and metal was transmitted all the way out the door.


    Opening the dreaded door, that was where the Dwarf population soared.


    A skilled dwarf slapped the metal and an apprentice dwarf was walking around just fine.


    Nobody even notices I''m in, or seems to care.


    "Um..."


    Speak normally, but no one even notices.


    "Nnh, uh, excuse me!


    Speaking out loud, the skilled dwarf finally turned this way.


    "Holy shit! I''m not busy right now!


    He yelled at me like that with a pissy, scary face, but it''s just through here, too.


    "No, it''s very important!


    "Huh?! I can''t help it, just wait till you get a paragraph!


    That''s what the skilled dwarf told me, to wait.


    Meanwhile, Fell and I were scattered around saying, "I''m hungry," but I managed to forgive him for being the last one here for about an hour.


    A skilled dwarf has finally finished his work before us.


    "Well, what can I do for you?


    "Uh..."


    Explained the gift and donation.


    I did, but the answer to the skilled dwarf was "I don''t want it".


    "What kind of blacksmith are you? They bought something made with that technology. I''ll just have it. It''s outside the house. I can''t face a blacksmith like that. More than that, my lord, taking the devil with you is an adventurer, isn''t it? I''d really appreciate it if you bought me a weapon made by Nong et al."


    "Can you buy it?


    "Of course not. There''s a shop over here, too. For the adventurers, by the way."


    Ask a skilled dwarf to guide you to the store.


    "Ooh."


    Dagger, Kukri, Short Sword, Claymore, Shamseal, Bastard Sword, Rapier.


    In the sword that first caught my eye, that''s all I know.


    There were many other swords lined up narrowly, as well as various other types of spears and axes.


    Wow.


    Wow, but as for my weapon, I have the Mithril sword and spear that Sui made for me, so enough is enough.


    "What do you say? That''s pretty good."


    "Ha. But I have a Mithril sword and a spear..."


    "What? Mithrill? Let me see."


    "Fine, though."


    The sword and spear of Swiss specialty Mithril were removed from the item box to show to the skilled dwarf.


    A skilled dwarf that carefully distinguishes swords from spears.


    "It''s really brilliant. I don''t know where you got this, but the blacksmith who made this isn''t a blacksmith with great moves. It''s still up there. I need to be more sophisticated."


    "No, uh, hahahaha..."


    No, it''s the sleeping slime in the bag I''m hanging from my shoulder that made this.


    I can''t exactly say that, can I?


    As I laughed bitterly, looking in the store, something caught my eye.


    "This is..."


    "That''s not a warhammer made by Non. That''s pretty good work."


    Yes, it''s a demon iron warhammer.


    I''ve seen something similar to this before.


    The weapon Mr. Seegvald of ��Ark" met in the dungeon of Aveling.


    I don''t want to meet you, I don''t want to fight you, but maybe I could have one of those strike-based weapons for when I really have to deal with golems and gargoyles.


    "I''ll make this one. This please."


    "Mm-hmm. This isn''t 86 gold coins."


    Of course I gave him three white gold coins.


    "Keep the stick. If you can, feed your apprentice children something delicious."


    "Huh, thank you."


    When I received the Demon Iron Warhammer and turned it into an item box, I left the Forge God store behind.


    "Let''s go home."


    ''I''m starving. As soon as I get home, it''s dinner. "


    "Non is just hungry."


    "Neither do I."


    "Sui is also hungry."


    When I finally think I''m done with the boutiques & donations, it''s a huge chorus of hunger for everyone.


    He was also awake because he was too hungry or sui who should have slept in his bag.


    "Haha, all right, all right. I''m sure there was some hamburger left to make, so when I get home, it''s dinner in Hamburg."


    "Hamburger goo! Hey, Rugi, do you have a white one in there that Sui likes?


    "Cheese IN hamburger? Of course there is."


    "Yatter!"


    "What is that cheese?"


    "Grandpa Gong, you know, with the meat with the troll white on it - it''s delicious!


    "Ho, is it delicious? That''s exciting!


    "It''s delicious not to have cheese in it."


    ''Mm-hmm. I prefer only meat with no white in it. Of course it''s delicious in there. "


    "It''s okay because I make about half of the cheese IN and it''s not."


    ''Hmm, I can''t stand it. Get in.''


    Forced onto Fell''s back......


    "Collar, you can''t blow up all over the city. Whoa."


    "For me, it''s fast-paced."


    "Reason again! Everybody watch out for Fell. Yo!


    ''No, I guess you can''t say this is that fast. You can still follow me. "


    "I''m hungry, I''m hungry."


    "Ryuji, it''s okay. Let''s go home and have dinner!


    "Hey, dude."


    ''Just shut up and ride. You can''t bite my tongue. "


    "Ferroooooooo"


    That day, a large group of residents of Brixte witnessed us running down the street with great momentum with Bachyun.

 473 Episode 453: Blackmail is a crime.

    After we all had breakfast, relaxing in the living room, I heard a concoction and a door knocker.


    "Hmm? Who would that be?


    I don''t suppose I had any plans to visit in particular.


    As I head to the front door with that in mind, once again I hear a concoction and a door knocker.


    "Yes, I''ll be there now, just a moment"


    An Adventurer''s Guild, I guess?


    I opened the door thinking it was possible that a complaint had been made to the Adventurer Alliance about yesterday''s Fell Blast.


    "Thank you for waiting"


    "Too much waiting."


    A group of people who came into the house on their own like an avalanche, saying that horizontally.


    It is a group of several people and their seemingly badly galvanized students wearing flashy clothes embroidered with kiranquillan gold thread.


    I was just pissed off that he walked into the house on his own, even though he didn''t invite me in.


    "Hey, what the hell are you guys?! You can come in on your own. Whatever you want."


    "Ha? Are you going to respond outside even though we came here because of you?!


    That''s how one of the Kinkira hardware comes to breathe.


    I thought this was a mess. I immediately called for help.


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, Sui, come here for a second! Weird guys are here!


    When I told him that in my reading, everyone immediately came.


    "What are these guys?"


    "It''s a bad taste. It''s a good one."


    ''I don''t know. When I opened the door, I came in on my own.''


    "Hmm. On your own. It''s a lot of work."


    Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dora''s eyes sharpened.


    "Hey, what? Bring a dirty warcraft or something, a threat?!


    I''ve been pretty cocky about calling the Fells dirty warcraft.


    "He''s my obedient and precious companion. Can you stop saying that? I don''t have the guts to say that to you guys who''ve been walking into our house more or less on their own."


    When I said that, the Kinkira hardware turned bright red on his face and scattered angry gaggers.


    I''ve been a great nuisance in the morning, but who the hell are these people?


    "That word is too disrespectful! What do you care about us?


    "I don''t know who you are, but I think it''s you who''re being disrespectful."


    You''re definitely more disrespectful when all of a sudden you come in.


    "Coo, we''re Lubanovs! This is the Bishop!


    Gee, you''re a Lubanov.


    What brings you here?


    Even though I don''t want to be associated with the Rubanov religion of Gorigori people supremacy.


    "Oh really? So, what can I do for you?


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    That''s how the bishop and one of his surroundings breathed.


    "Well wait. You made a donation to a church in this city."


    "Yeah, I did, but what''s that?


    "I thought you might have forgotten our Lubanov religion, depending on what you asked me"


    That''s what the bishop said with a disgusting grin with Niyaniya.


    What are you doing, these guys, you want to get together after all?


    I didn''t forget, I just didn''t because I didn''t want to.


    Guess what.


    "I didn''t forget. I''m just saying I didn''t because I didn''t intend to."


    I was upset, so I made it clear.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    The bishop lifts his eyes to my words, and the people surrounding him are turning their faces bright red.


    "I''m not going to donate anything at all because there''s nothing in Lubanov doctrine that I can empathize with. I''ll always be."


    As I assure you, the surrounding people are even more furious and aroused.


    The bishop, for once, thought of his position. He did not yell at me, but stared at me with a bright red face.


    And in an angry voice he said, "Ho, does that mean fooling my Lubanov religion? Then we won''t shut up, either," he said.


    The bishop turns a blind eye to the evil caution sticks of the gallows he had refrained from.


    The caution stick lays his hands on the pattern of a sword lowered to his waist.


    He seems to be intimidated that he can hang up at any time.


    Hmm, that''s what I do with people.


    I mean, this is a complete threat, right?


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, Sui, if these guys cut me off, knock me down. Oh, to the point of not dying. I have to report to the Adventurer Guild. ''


    "Even if you don''t tell me, if I put my hands on you, I won''t give it back for free."


    ''Right. But are these guys stupid? I don''t know if our power will ever be there. "


    "Fenrir and the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) are the same, but I''m going to try to help you out a lot. You stupid bastards."


    "If you bully me, I won''t let Sui!


    Everybody can say whatever they want and it makes me laugh a little bit.


    "Obviously, it would be excessive, but we''re all in the neighborhood."


    Now it''s okay for the caution stick to do something about it.


    "What are you keeping quiet about? You can forgive me if I''m going to donate twice as much to my Lubanov religion as I did to another church."


    You mistook me for freaking out that I was talking to the Fells and keeping my mouth shut, and that''s what happened when the bishop looked proud.


    "What am I mistaken at all? I was just stunned by you."


    "What?!


    "When I say I''m not going to donate to Lubanov, put a man with a weapon up front... Is this a threat? Threatening me to give you money is a complete blackmail, isn''t it? It''s a crime, right?


    When I said that, the bishop''s face finally turned into a form of anger.


    "I just need to be bad. I''m curious. Whoa! Do it!"


    By that order of the bishop the caution stick pulled out the sword.


    "Well, do you mean you pulled your sword out in front of us?


    ''That''s okay, right?


    Fell and Grandpa Gong spoke up and said so.


    And Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui stared at the Kinkira hardware and the gullible caution sticks, including the bishops.


    As soon as that happened, the caution sticks dropped their swords, slipped their hips and butted on the spot, and the kinkira moldings crawled and tried to escape as they slipped their hips and said hihi-hi.


    "I''ll tell you what, my squire won''t let anyone try to harm me. If you don''t want to die, why don''t you just leave?"


    When I said that coldly, a group of Lubanovs went out roaring.


    When he left, he said, "This is how we do it. Don''t worry about it! I said," Let it go.


    It''s a whole villain''s throwaway dialogue.


    "What did they end up doing here?


    "I''m here to lay down my money. You donated a lot yesterday. It means donating to your own denomination."


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Dora''s right. But now that we''re here, it''s called Lubanovism, but we didn''t take it for granted that we got it. I don''t have any empathy for Lubanovism, so I don''t have any shards to donate. I mean, if it''s enough to donate to Lubanov, it''s still better to dump it in the dob."


    "Huhahahahahaha, say that much"


    "Because it''s true. Yeah, I''m going to the Adventurers Guild for a report. But..."


    I''m in trouble when those guys come back.


    That would be the trouble if something were done to the house on a stomach.


    Even though it''s a rental.


    When I told everyone about it, Grandpa Gong and Dora left me a message.


    "Then Grandpa Gong, Dora, please."


    "Umm."


    "Souvenirs are fine with skewers."


    "Why is it a souvenir to get to the Adventurer Alliance?"


    "Skewers? Good. There was a delicious restaurant where I ate during this time. ''


    "Meat ~"


    No, no, no, neither Fell nor Suey get on with the conversation.


    "I''m coming anyway."


    I headed to the Adventurer Alliance with Fell and Suey for you.


    And I had Mr. Tristan summoned, and I told him details of what had just happened.


    "Hmm, Lubanov has done such a thing. This is important."


    You say that with a bad face, Mr. Tristan.


    "Huh, huh, you can''t just do this. I''m on my way to the capital just to give the King what Mr. Mukoda has left me."


    What, Wangdu?


    No, I asked Mr. Tristan to keep the offerings to the king of this country, but what does this have to do with this?


    "Ah, Mr. Mkoda has nothing to worry about. I''ll protest from you, and if you ever bother Mr. Mukoda again, I''ll tell you that you''re turning the Adventurer Alliance against your enemies."


    "Yeah, but we''re leaving for Carrerina tomorrow."


    "Oh, did you"


    "Before I go home tomorrow, I''ll show my face again, but thank you for taking care of me for so long"


    "No, I''d like to thank you for a good deal."


    "No, no. Anyway, I''ll say goodbye to this city tomorrow, so I don''t think I''ll be seeing them again."


    "Because they''re Lubanov, where common sense doesn''t work. I will protest tough soon after this, so I know I will refrain from anything that would turn the Adventurer Alliance against the enemy. Well, we''ve already turned our country against the enemy. Fuhahahahahahaha"


    ... I think I heard something disturbing, but let''s just say I didn''t hear this.


    Don''t sneak up on a god you don''t touch.

 474 Episode 454: Its a delicious day, but Im not gonna do it until I eat it.

    Uh, I''ve had some annoying visits this morning and they were scattered.


    You''re not a religious person, you''re a yakuza.


    I''m really annoyed that I just remembered.


    I went to report those guys to the Adventurers Guild, and then I had a lot to prepare based on my request to the gods, and I was mucky in the middle of it.


    It''s a delicious day, but I won''t try it unless I eat it.


    So I decided to make that one I had sealed.


    I liked it, but it meant it would take a lot of work. I was stopping Milfie Yukatsu.


    I can''t help but overlap the meat.


    It''s going to take a lot of work.


    But that''s delicious.


    It tastes even better when you pinch cheese or plum shiso.


    Happiness or unhappiness. I got the title "Lonely Cook.��


    This title is ideal because there is a correction for making cooking work smoother and faster by itself, haha.


    That''s fine, let''s make some millefeuille cutlets.


    This time there are two kinds of cheese IN millefeuille cutlets that are just layered with meat and sandwiched with cheese between them.


    If it''s true, I''d love to make cheese IN and plum shrimp, but I have a meat supremacy fer, so hey.


    Normal version and cheese IN were made with that in mind.


    Because cheese loves sui, and I like cheese IN the most if I''m a Milfieu cutlet, too.


    Firstly, procure non-meat ingredients in the online supermarket.


    That said, all I buy is about melted cheese, eggs for batter liquid and bread flour.


    When the ingredients are ready, start work quickly.


    First, gently shake the salt and pepper with thin slices of oak meat side by side.


    And then I layered ten thin slices of oak meat for a normal version.


    Because it tastes better if it''s thicker.


    For cheese IN, alternate layers of oak meat and melted cheese, with seven pieces of oak meat.


    In my case, I always use sliced cheese.


    Because it''s easier to lay it over here.


    Then when I let the flour, eggs and water make batter liquid so that there is no dama left, I stick it firmly with the bread flour on.


    In the case of Millefeuille cutlets, I always use batter fluid because I feel that the batter fluid is tighter and less likely to collapse.


    And then fry in oil at a temperature of about 170 degrees.


    At first, you don''t mess around until your clothes harden.


    Once the clothes have hardened, you can do it if you flip them alternately and fry them until they are tightly colored.


    Silently overlap the meat and repeat the fried meat.


    And then a ton of Milfieu cutlets could be done.


    "F ~, okay, I guess this is it"


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Ku, this is delicious too!


    Uncle Gong roars with a sip of tonka and sauced normal version of Milfieu cutlets.


    "Um, sort of."


    Fell, like Grandpa Gong, says that in a sip like Pacri looks great, but it must be delicious because his tail is swaying enormously.


    "That''s crisp and juicy and goes perfectly with this sauce!


    That''s right.


    I knew Dora knew it.


    Speaking of sauces, here.


    Naturally and sauce, too.


    The old-fashioned flavour is still the strongest.


    "It''s so delicious to have a white one in it."


    Sui says that happily with a big shake to the left and right.


    Sui likes cheese.


    I think the combination of meat and cheese is invincible.


    Ha, there''s a saliva in my mouth......


    Let''s eat soon, too.


    Me hitting the cheese IN Millefeuille cutlet.


    "K ~, yummy! I can''t stop melting cheese."


    Next, pack the white rice.


    Excellent with white rice.


    And chopped cabbage for a mouthful.


    It comes with chopped cabbage just for me.


    Eating this with the sauce is good again.


    Ka ~, it''s delicious.


    All the while, I still had a drink that was essential for fried food.


    I took the usual, cold, premium beer out of the item box.


    Pushhh, gokugokugoku -.


    "Ha ha, great"


    I knew it was beer for fried food.


    Really, it''s delicious.


    Good to make.


    "Hey, it''s your turn! Just meat, please. ''


    "Neither did Non! Not in both of them."


    "Me too, in both!


    "Sui no, it''s the one with the white one in it."


    Heck.


    Fell is the normal version of Millefeuille cutlet, Grandpa Gong and Dora are the normal and cheese IN, and Sui is the cheese IN.


    "Yes, sir."


    When I give each one a change of hope, he starts gutting with joy.


    Well, they all look delicious, and a little laborious cooking wouldn''t be that bitter if it had the title of "Lonely Cook��.


    Honestly, I thought you had a title like this, but maybe this is a good one for me.


    "But Millefeuille cutlets are delicious. I don''t care what happens during the day before this delicacy."


    It makes me happy to see you''re all crazy and cheeky.


    Me, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui enjoyed the delicious dinner until we went to the heart of Millefeuille Cutlet.


    ''Lord, dinner was delicious this evening, too. Very satisfied. "


    "Hahaha, that was good"


    I laughed bitterly at Grandpa Gong, who was in the mood just for dinner, and now wondered if the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) was okay with this.


    "Um, that wasn''t a bad day''s."


    "It wasn''t bad, which means it was delicious, right?


    "Well, say yes"


    At all, Fell says it in a twisted way.


    I wish I had honestly told you it would have been delicious.


    Well, I''m glad you think it tastes good with the tail shake.


    ''Hey, can I have dessert today? My teeth grew right here, too. Come on, I want some pudding. "


    A tooth appeal grew sharply with her mouth wide open along with dessert words from Dora.


    Truth be told, Dora''s teeth fell out polo about two weeks ago.


    I''m already surprised.


    I thought maybe it was because I ate too much sweet stuff recently (it was a promise of two a day, but because it was cool when it got a lot), and I was making everyone refrain for a bit.


    Sui was so sad, but you ghost your heart out there.


    Dora said ''it''s just a rebirth''......


    I knew it was the sweetness of different worlds that I was eating, so I was worried about a lot of things.


    That''s why I was getting a refrain from sweet desserts, but I just seem to be missing the sweetness.


    It''s sweet! Sui had some cake, too!


    I can''t wait to miss the cake, too, Sui, who loves sweetness.


    Fell is meat supremacist, so he doesn''t seem that good, but if he does, he''ll definitely eat it.


    Um, Ma, it''s been two weeks since I turned off the sweetness (I feel sorry for you that you can''t totally do the sweet stuff, so I used to wear juice sometimes), and Dora''s teeth don''t seem to be the cavities I was worried about either.


    Besides, today I took everyone''s help to get rid of the Lubanov guys, so would you like to lift the dessert ban, including what it means to reward them?


    "All right, all right. Dessert ban lifted."


    "Come on!"


    "Wow! Yatter!


    Dora and Sui are shaking up a lot.


    "Up to three. So, I''m off for dessert tomorrow, and two the day after tomorrow. Then every other day."


    When I said that, Dora and Sui said boo-boo, but they managed to convince me that it was better than not eating.


    "Yes, then what do you want?


    "Hi, hey, I''m naturally a pudding!


    "Sui is cakey! Sweet ~ Hey, I like this with you. ''


    "I''m the usual."


    Dora is a pudding after all, and Sui is my favorite chocolate cake?


    I''m making a lot of requests. Fell''s the usual strawberry short.


    Lord, what are those desserts and what are they? When you look at the noise, you know it''s food. "


    Uh, didn''t Grandpa Gong ever eat yet?


    "Dessert means, well, sweet things to eat after dinner"


    "Sweet stuff? You mean the cider or the coke the Lord gave me to drink?


    "Um, I guess not like that. Because that''s a drink. Eh, say cake... It''s quicker for you to have a look and eat. Can I choose this time?


    ''Um, I don''t mind. Because there seems to be no mistake in the food served by the Lord. "


    So it''s up to me to choose for Grandpa Gong.


    For the first time in a long time, I opened the pages of Kisama, the tenant of an online supermarket.


    In the meantime, take Fell, Dora and Suey''s share to the cart.


    Fell has three premium shortcakes made with domestic strawberries.


    Dra has a pudding sunday strawberry and banana, then a custard pudding.


    Sui has chocolate cake and chocolate chiffon cake full of chocolate cream, then chocolate banana cake with banana-flavored cream.


    And what I chose for Grandpa Gong was a bright matcha cake with strawberry shorts, limited edition sweet summer tarts, and an arbitrary and biased green color that I think I would like this in the image of Grandpa Gong.


    After I settled it, I sent it out to everyone, and Fell, Dora and Sui quickly covered it with a long dessert.


    "Try Grandpa Gong, too. I don''t think it tastes bad."


    ''Then...... Ho, that''s sweet, but that''s not all. There is also the luminous sweetness of the fruit''


    Grandpa Gong eats strawberry shorts in a sip with pacli and says such thoughts.


    ''This orange one... Nooo, this is more fruity sweetness and sourness. "


    The sweet summer tart had plenty of sweet summer on it.


    ''At the end of the day, this green is something bright.... Mmmm, this is, bitter and sweet. Even though it has a relative flavour, it somehow comes together. What a refreshing scent to get through your nose. This is delicious!


    "Did Grandpa Gong like the matcha cake?


    "Is this matcha? Um, I like it ''


    Then the next dessert will be full of matcha tea.


    "Fuhaha, that would be nice"


    While everyone enjoyed dessert, I enjoyed my own brewed sweet cafe ole.


    That''s how I totally forgot the bad things that happened today. It was me.

 475 Episode 455: Contribution to the Gods and Return to Karelina

    Tomorrow I''m going home to Karelina, which means I went to bed early, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui.


    I''d love to sleep with you, too, but not since I did my last job.


    So I spoke to God''s.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for waiting -"


    I''ve been waiting for you now or not!


    I''ve been looking forward to it.


    "Oh, you''re here!


    "... Coming"


    "Okay, I''ve been waiting for you. Hey!


    "Fuhahahahahaha, here I come"


    When I spoke up, I returned without getting my hair in.


    Apparently you guys were already stumbad.


    ''Yeah, well, it''s kind of like you donated to our church in today''s city. Thank you.''


    Thank you.


    "You did a great job!


    "Thanks."


    After Master Kishahr''s words, words of gratitude from other goddesses continued.


    "This time, it looks like you''ve done the same for Nong et al. Thank you! ''


    "Oh. Thank God!


    Thanksgiving was also received from Lord Hephaestus and Mr. Vahagn.


    "No. Sometimes I wonder if I''ll have to give it back a little, because there''s some money to collect."


    When I say that, I hear the crush of the bossy Lady Nin Lil (Goddess of Shame).


    "... If you have that much money, I think it''s okay to increase the budget for the concubines, too"


    Hi, those words are beautiful and completely ignored.


    If this increases, I have a feeling it''s going to increase indefinitely.


    It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous.


    I''m not saying that a budget of four pieces of gold a month (40,000 yen in Japanese yen) is a lot, but I think it''s sort of an amount.


    Kishahr, Hephaestus and Vahagn, who want beauty products and liquor with expensive products that are unbelievable when they look up there, don''t they have to know that the use of Ninryl''s budget is only sweet?


    It''s pretty sweet for 40,000 yen a month.


    Even this time, it''s massive.


    Well, this Lady Nin Lil (Goddess of Shame) says she''s eating it up before the next offering.


    Dear Nin Lil, do not be afraid.


    That''s more bothering than that.


    "Um, besides your church, the Church of the Pharmaceutical God (?) There was, is there a drug god?


    "Oh, I should have said that."


    "There he is."


    "I haven''t seen your face here at all."


    "I''m stuck in my own palace forever."


    Something is happening from the goddesses.


    "Fuhahaha, he''s a freak stuck in his room studying drugs."


    "Oh, my God, I haven''t seen him in almost 500 years."


    To imagine from Mr. Hephaestus'' story, you''re saying that he loves research.


    I mean, how much does the drug god pull that Master Vahagn hasn''t seen in nearly 500 years...


    "The number of believers means that there are many of us four goddesses, so there are many churches for that matter, but in some places there are churches other than ours. So keep up the good work, like this one, and just give him a little help when you think you''re good. ''


    "Yes, of course. Oh, I would never just rubanov."


    ''Oh, that''s fine over there. There is no god Lubanov. "


    "Kishal is right. It wasn''t just made by humans."


    ''That''s right. Rubanov was just made by a man to collect money. "


    "Cult."


    ''Wahahahahaha. Luca, I used to say cult! You persecute a lot of Dwarves who are faithful to Non, so you''re a true cult. "


    "Well, let''s see, at a time when human supremacy is a doctrine, they might even call it cult."


    God Z can also say whatever he wants about Lubanovism.


    If it''s from me, it''ll be fine.


    "Yes, I wanted to ask you one thing, isn''t there a Church of the Creating God?


    I''ve visited a lot of cities before, but it''s like there wasn''t a single church like Demiurgos.


    "Ah, well..."


    God''s Z says that Demiurgos seldom gets his hands on the lower realm in the first place.


    Very few have really given shelter.


    Besides, because the person to whom the protection was granted was only one who did not greatly appreciate the protection, it is a story that little is known about Master Demiurgos among us in the lower realm.


    He barely even commissioned it, so now, he''s only been touched on about Master Demiurgos to the extent of regional legends.


    He said there were times when the gods also cared if all their names could be spread, but Master Demiurgos told us not to worry about that, and Master Demiurgos himself said it was a wind that didn''t care at all.


    That''s the God of Creation who created this world.


    It''s nostalgic.


    But I''m telling you, I don''t even almost trust you, but I''m giving you a trust from Master Demiurgos.


    Ma, well, can''t we care about that there?


    Why don''t I just give it to you guys?


    "Then I''m going to give you the product of the request. In the usual order, let''s start with Lady Nin Lil."


    "Hi, hey, hey, I''ve been waiting for you! Cake and Dorayaki!


    Hey, ''Cake and Dorayaki!'' It''s not.


    Damn, this time it''s a little earlier than every month I promised.


    How quickly are you consuming sweetness?


    As requested, some of Mr. Ninryl''s cardboards contain cake yakitori from Hall Cake and other limited editions.


    When I heard the request, I was just asking, "The luxury of singling out the hall cake is blissful" and I was trying to theorize that I was going to heartburn...


    For once, I prepared strawberry shortcakes and chocolate cakes in the hall as I wished, and I did it called Domestic Fruit Fair in the Nongsan family, so I kept a whole cake of exclusive things like pineapple chiffon cakes that were out there, sweet summer tarts, and domestic melon roll cakes.


    And then I put in as much baking as I liked.


    "Then this is it. Please accept."


    Ninryl-like cardboard was removed from the item box and placed on the table in the living room where the sweetness was still stuffed.


    "The sweetness of the concubine I''ve been waiting for -! Thank you!


    Cardboard disappeared with the light, along with the words of Lady Ninril (Goddess of Shame).


    "It''s full of cake and baking."


    "Hey - Nin Lil, are you going to eat here again?


    I can''t wait. It''s not as good as one.... Munchkin, I knew the grill was delicious!


    That goddess, she can''t wait to eat on the spot again.


    Lady Nin Lil, really.


    Next, next.


    "Mr. Kishal is next."


    Master Kishahr''s request is, of course, a beauty product.


    Was it completely fascinating because of the last time, and I would like to see the ST-III series again this time?


    They''re going to rip the biggest size 230 ml of lotion.


    I started using this lotion and it doesn''t feel moisturizing or transparent.


    I don''t know that.


    Tons of cotton with it this time.


    When you apply this lotion, do you think it''s because you researched and found out that it would work even better with cotton?


    How much research are you researching, at all?


    And this is ST-III again.


    This time, we also want a beauty solution.


    She was excited to say that she wanted to use it because it worked on her skin and her pores.


    I had a capacity of 30ml, 50ml, 70ml, but they made me 50ml after worrying.


    If it''s 30 ml, I feel like it''s gone soon, so I''m excited to make it 50 ml.


    That price, one gold coin and seven silver coins even for Matsumura Kiyomi, which is somewhat discounted.


    It''s so expensive.


    At the end of the day, the same ST-III face wash foam somehow.


    I also did six pieces of silver.


    When I put Kishahr-like cardboard boxes on the table, which contained only a few but expensive items, this quickly disappeared again.


    "Oh, now the memorial ST-III is on the full line! Thanks! Humph, I''ll take care of it tonight. Humph!


    Hey, something, Master Kishahr, you disappeared singing your nose in a good mood.


    Restore your mind, next.


    "Uh, you''re next, Master Agni."


    When it comes to Agni, it''s naturally beer.


    Premium beer and Y-bis beer from the classic S company, black labeled beer from the S company in a box.


    Then it was another request that it be in a box of something, so I chose a beer with a silver can where company A''s dry drink was sold.


    And then again, he wants a local beer drinking comparison set this time, so a local beer drinking comparison set is made between domestic and overseas.


    We talked about the rest appropriately recommending something, so we prepared about two kinds of slightly higher premium beer sets in bottles that were out for neutral use.


    Leave some heavy-duty cardboard for Agni-like on the table with a dong.


    "Dear Agni, this way"


    "Ooh, big fish. Big fish. I''ll get you a drink early tonight. Thanks! ''


    Heavy-duty cardboard disappeared with Master Agni''s energetic voice.


    "Ugh! I''m gonna drink tonight."


    Oh, Master Agni, be careful about drinking too much.


    "Me next. Cake and Ice Cream ''


    Dear Luca, I can''t seem to wait.


    I have it properly prepared, so you''ll be fine.


    Since the cake was as exclusive as the Ninryl-sama, it covered all kinds of cakes, such as pineapple chiffon cake and sweet-summer tarts and domestic melon roll cakes that were out at the Fusan family''s domestic fruit fair.


    Then the ice cream was collected from the online supermarket and the Fumitsu family.


    The types and numbers are amazing, though.


    "I''ll be here. Please accept."


    "Thanks."


    Cardboard on the table with those words disappeared again quickly.


    And I hear tattoos and running footsteps.


    Master Luca, you must have left on your own with your offering.


    And next...


    "Uh-oh, next time, Nan Ra!


    "Fuhaha, you won''t be looking forward to the whiskey you asked for!


    Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn''s liquor lover combination.


    I don''t know if these two people are studying Kishahr, but they started researching alcohol.


    And all I''ve requested is what''s called high-end whiskey where I''ve been researching it.


    Let''s go out of our way to seal the whiskey that has always been the best in the domestic world.


    And you two requested...


    Domestic whiskey made from malt alone, using a traditional continuous distiller.


    A rare delicacy blended with only selected raw liquor and marked by a blue label, coming out of the world''s number 1 Scotch whisky brand.


    A whiskey with an intense flavour that has shined at the Gold Medal six times in international competitions.


    Finest class Scotch whisky featuring ceramic bottles.


    Single malt whisky matured in sherry casks after maturation in bourbon casks and matured over a total of twelve years.


    A whisky featuring a bottle with a luxurious design, made from malt called deep-fried and browned chocolate malt.


    In view of the budget, luxury whiskey was requested these six bottles.


    The rest was about a bunch of low-priced whiskeys, so I was given a choice of something with a good reputation, even at a low price, while making reference to the ranking of Rickershop Tanaka or something.


    A few boxes of cardboard packed tightly with whiskey for both of you.


    Sometimes it was a glass bottle, and once the cardboard was removed from the item box, it was carefully placed on the table.


    "It''s a whiskey you can''t wait for. Please accept."


    "Ho ho, I''ve been waiting for you! Always you!


    "Finally! Kar, I''m having so much fun! I''ll give you a good taste and drink! Thanks! ''


    Mr. Hephaestus and Mr. Vahagn are also under a lot of tension.


    "Of the god of war, taste it fast!


    "You''re welcome!


    After such an exchange, the two of them left making the sound of a chatter and a bottle bumping into each other.


    "Heh, and then you''re like Demiurgos. For Demiurgos, I''m excited because I''m running out of time this time."


    Niigata''s popular sake drink comparison set and a dry local drink comparison set are available for the Rickershop Tanaka manager''s selection of five sake comparison sets and a national sake comparison set.


    Then, I also prepared five bottles of plum wine from what was ranked Rickershop Tanaka recently as a favorite.


    Plum wine characterized by peachy aromas and a slight flavour even though it is a plum and plum wine that is a long-selling product for more than fifty years that allows you to feel thickened and sweet, then a flavourful, mellow flavoured plum wine made from the proven plum fragrant plum wines and Xinzhou plums that won first place in the plum contest, and finally a flavourful plum wine with luxurious brown sugar and honey.


    And then there''s the usual line up of premium cans.


    "Come on."


    I put three cardboards on the table with sake, plum wine, and canned wine.


    "Dear Demiurgos, thank you for waiting. Here you go."


    "Whoa, whoa, I''m always sorry"


    "No, there was a lower tier, Lai Lai..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa. But it''s going to be all right, just like Non said. I just didn''t think Noon would be one of them. Whoo-hoo. ''


    "No, no, you can''t take that down. An ancient dragon, an ancient dragon."


    ''That''s not true. If your Lord''s devils had joined forces, they would have won enough.''


    "I don''t want to defeat someone who understands humanities and can talk about it," he said.


    "Well, well, the ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) are getting even more interesting as well"


    "... Um, what do you mean it''s getting interesting, Master Demiurgos?


    "Whoa, the truth could have leaked. Goodbye, then. ''


    "Master Demiurgos?!


    Hey, what do you mean, Master Demiurgos?


    Damn, when it gets inconvenient, I hang up the comms.


    Funny, you''re totally entertaining about us.


    Not at all.


    Ha, but there''s nothing I can do about complaining to God.


    I''m going to bed. Go to sleep.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Finally, we celebrated the day of our return to Karailina.


    I stopped by the Merchant Guild first thing in the morning and returned the keys to the entire house I had rented and headed straight to the Adventurer Guild on that leg.


    Something I was telling you about yesterday, and soon Mr. Tristan, the guild master, came out.


    Mr. Bartolomeo, the deputy guild master, is also welcome.


    "Thank you both for your help"


    "Go home safe on the road. You guys wouldn''t have to worry about it at all."


    "Oh, then I''ll be fine. Grandpa Gong is supposed to grow up and give me a ride on my back, so I think I''ll be at Carrerina by the end of the day."


    When I said that, for some reason, Mr. Tristan and Mr. Bartolomeo looked gnawed.


    "Wow, get lost, get in touch! Urgent contact everywhere. Ah!


    Mr. Tristan ran away screaming like that.


    "Huh? T, Mr. Tristan, what''s wrong?


    "Ha ha, Omei, he''s..."


    Somehow Mr. Bartolomeo gave me a big sigh.


    "What''s Omei saying about Grandpa Gong?


    "Huh? Grandpa Gong is an ancient dragon (enchanted dragon)..."


    "It''s actually super huge, isn''t it?


    "Yes."


    "You don''t think I can see that on the ground?


    "Ah."


    "Oh, come on, then. Omei, what happens when a dragon shows up all of a sudden? Besides, the guy who understands it is an ancient dragon. Just think about it."


    No, uh, let it go.


    "Well, Tristan can do something about it this time, but if you''re going to be traveling on an ancient dragon, make sure you get your hands on it in advance."


    "Yes, I understand."


    No, that was totally out of my mind.


    Failed, go.


    Though there was a little bit of gossip, we left the city of Brixt safely behind.


    And on a plain a short distance from the city......


    ''All right, let''s do it around here. We''re going back to our original size.''


    When Grandpa Gong declared so, his whole body was glowing piccally and in a flash he was back to the supermassive figure he had seen at the bottom of the dungeon.


    "Lord, let''s all ride on the back of Noun."


    "Hung, oh yeah"


    "Yes, yes, I wouldn''t say that."


    Fell is a little crowned for not being on the move.


    "Wow, it''s high!


    ''That''s just the view!


    Sui and Dora were on Grandpa Gong''s back at some point.


    "Look, let''s go too"


    "Humph."


    Fell flew all the way to Grandpa Gong''s back.


    When I say...


    "Guh...... Ha, finally climbed."


    I finally got to my back as I said it.


    ''All right, good. Okay, let''s go.''


    "Wait a minute! Grandpa Gong, are you sure you''re okay?


    "The Lord isn''t really worried. Around the body, especially when flying, the junction is stretched so that it is not only affected by the wind. Don''t worry, there''s nothing like being flown. ''


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    At the same time I said that, Grandpa Gong''s giant floated.


    And every time I move my big wings up and down bashfully, they go up and down.


    ''Well, it doesn''t mean I''m not affected by the wind at all. Besides, be careful where you''re about to fall. The junction only blocks the wind to a certain extent, because it does not prevent falling.''


    "Hey, say that quickly!


    "Wow. Look, look, the city looks tiny!


    Sui was peeking down from Grandpa Gong''s neck.


    "Gah, sui is going down -!


    "Calm down. Sui said he wouldn''t be such a jerk."


    That''s what Dora tells me in a hurry.


    "Hey Lord, is this the right direction?


    Grandpa Gong asks me, but I can''t judge you for being directional tone-deaf.


    "Um, Fell?


    ''Damn, your lord... Um, straight in this direction''


    ''Um, okay. Then I''ll fly.''


    "Wow, too much flying -! I thought I told you I wouldn''t be flown."


    ''You didn''t say you weren''t affected by the wind at all. That''s about as much patience.''


    "Grandpa Gong - sooooooooooooooooo!

 476 A gossip adventurers story.

    "Will the adventurer offer me something like this?"


    The city of Brixt, where the only dungeon in our country is located, is in front of us the items offered by the Alliance Master of the Adventurers Guild there.


    It''s a tribute from the adventurer.


    Look at that. The Queen is already blinded.


    I don''t even know how that feels.


    I, the king, have never seen anything like it before.


    "Yes, please keep up the good work."


    "Whatever you say, I haven''t done that much. More or less, you can give Fenrir to someone who has a demon."


    He who can follow the legendary warcraft Fenrir, its value is immeasurable.


    At first I managed to get to this country, but I woke up with a letter from King Leonhardt.


    If you piss off Fenrir, the country will be in danger.


    If I did badly, I would have been the last king of my country.


    "And did you say the adventurer of the matter, Mukoda? Apart from Fenrill, I heard you turned something outrageous into an obedience again, is that true?


    I know that getting into my ear isn''t bullshit.


    But it''s hard to believe.


    "Yes, it is true. Mr. Mkoda uses the ancient dragon as his obedient demon. I was actually shown it, too, so no doubt about it."


    There was an unexpected deep sigh of relief in that response from the Alliance Master.


    "Ha ha... Was Mkoda diving into the dungeon in the first place? Is that ancient dragon a dungeon demon? I''ve never heard of an ancient dragon in a dungeon."


    "No, that''s right, depending on what our deputy guild master has told Mkoda in detail..."


    According to the Alliance Master story, the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) was at the bottom of the Brixt dungeon, and it also broke in 200 years ago.


    Speaking of 200 years ago, there was already a city of Brixt in those days, and it should have been on strict alert near the dungeon...


    Besides, I hear that the ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) is huge, but I also doubt how such a thing got into the dungeon.


    Ask the Alliance Master about it and he says the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) can change its size freely.


    Even when the Alliance Master actually saw it, he said it didn''t change much in size from Fenrill, who was next door.


    I didn''t know the ancient dragon was equipped with such abilities.


    "I didn''t know even ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) would be subjugated... Mucorda is not just Fenrill, but the ancient dragon. What are you going to do?


    If you follow Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon, it will be easy to keep our country, no, all of this continent, in your hands.


    "Depending on what the Deputy Alliance Master has heard about that too..."


    The deputy guild master and I heard from Mkoda questioned Mkoda for gaining uninterrupted power and said, "Are you going to conquer this continent?" He asked.


    But Mkoda was greatly surprised. He denied that he meant it at all.


    "Given Mr. Mkoda''s warm personality, we believe that there are no lies in that language. Fenrir and the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) also followed what Mkoda said. Besides, it also takes its word from Fenrir and the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon)." If you don''t get your hands on it the way you''ve always done, you don''t have to do anything from here. "


    "Hmm, well..."


    But the opponents are Fenrill and the Ancient Dragon.


    If you mean it, there will be no such thing as destroying our country.


    "Aren''t you worried there''s nothing you can do? Is there a country where you can beat Fenrill and the Ancient Dragon in the first place?


    That''s what the Queen, who was obsessed with offerings until earlier, said.


    "Well, that''s right..."


    "It''s a waste of time just thinking about what can''t be done. If that adventurer named Mkoda has been saying difficult things or demanding irrational things, you have to think about dealing with them quite a bit, but I guess not?


    That''s what the Queen asks as she looks at the Alliance Master.


    "Yes, let''s do that. Mr. Mkoda seems to have no interest in status or power and wants to live as freely as the average adventurer."


    "That''s what it looks like."


    "Hmm, sure you can''t even think about it now"


    "That''s right, you. More than that, if we let it go as it has always been, we might be able to offer it again like this."


    "Is that true, too? We''ve already reached out to the nobles and key institutions in our country, and I''m sure some of them are foolish copycats."


    You don''t have to worry about that area because all the nobles and key institutions in our country are immediately served with circulars from the Royal Palace when the adventurers who subjugated Fenril come to our country.


    Thinking about that......


    "Sire, may I ask you one thing?


    "What?"


    "That''s right..."


    As I listened to the Alliance Master, my face grew more and more rugged.


    Lubanov assholes did it.


    Even though the circulars are decent.


    That''s why I didn''t want to let those idiots into our country.


    When Lubanov has said that he also wants to build a church in our country, I almost wanted to say no, if that''s true, but all this time the free national wind of our country has been disastrous and he''s supposed to invite Lubanov into our country without saying no.


    I''ve always been bitter about that, but I didn''t know the Lubanovs were so dumb.


    Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon are treading on each other, but all I can say is that they''re too stupid to go for the money.


    Who wouldn''t have stopped that one?


    I''m just so upset that I''m just being stupid.


    It''s not what I found out about Lubanov, but I can''t say that it has nothing to do with it at all, just the one preaching in my country who caused the problem.


    "Do something extra. Oops. You idiots."


    I also have no choice but to have an unexpectedly hateful voice.


    The Lubanovs are the golden deceased and full of abandon.


    That''s why I didn''t want to build a Lubanov church or anything in my country.


    You idiots, you can''t just involve our country.


    "You know, isn''t this a good opportunity to kick Lubanov out of this country?


    "Your Majesty, I seem to offer, but I know the Queen is right, too. The Lubanov cultivated an act that ignored the circular and significantly damaged the national interests of our country. Though I was safe because Mr. Mukoda was a warm man, I was wondering if it would be strange if he should be made a deceased... Fenrir and the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) also said they would not tolerate anyone who would harm Mr. Mukoda. If Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon had ravaged us, our city would not have been safe."


    "Um, sure. Even if that spearhead had not been our country, if it had been ravaged in our country, there would undoubtedly have been damage to our country as well. All right, let''s try to get Lubanov to leave our country because he acted significantly to the detriment of our country''s policies"


    "I like that, you. Those people don''t need it in our country. More than that, an adventurer named Mkoda has contributed more to us."


    That said, I stare at the offering once again.


    At the end of the queen''s gaze are rings, necklaces and earrings featuring a large sapphire so stunning that even I, the king, can hardly see it.


    "I''ve made up my mind. To wear this ring, necklace and earrings for our next party. I''m sure it''ll be a highlight."


    Fuhaha, my Lady is a delicious thing.


    Well, I''m going to keep the golden Zlatrok horn there decorated in my bedroom.

 477 Episode 456: Its just hairy, but it was actually worth it.

    Grandpa Gong, who put us on a line, kept flying at a tremendous speed and landed on a plain near the city of Carrerina much earlier than planned.


    When I finally got off Grandpa Gong''s back, I grew to the grassy ground.


    "Ahhh, it was terrible..."


    "The Lord is weak."


    "That''s about it, Grandpa Gong is flying too much! I wish you could fly a little slower."


    ''What to say. You arrived at your destination so quickly because of your speed. "


    "That''s right, but come on"


    "That''s why you should have ridden me like you always did."


    "Well, that''s what it is."


    Fell travels faster, but Grandpa Gong is faster, no matter what.


    Time is short. Time is short.


    "Hey, let''s go home."


    That''s what the hurried Dora says.


    "Right. Even so, I''m going to the Adventurers Guild first."


    Grandpa Gong''s exorcism registration is over at Brixt, and I''m sure he''s contacted Karailina here, but I knew I''d have to be face-to-face for once.


    Whatever you say, this city is our stronghold so far.


    Let''s go then.


    ''Um, it''s me from here. Look, get in.''


    "Yes, sir."


    Now climb to Fell''s back.


    At the same time, Grandpa Gong''s body glows and becomes smaller.


    "All right, good for you, too."


    "I''ll let Grandpa Gong ride me."


    Dra, who was flying with Patapata, landed under Grandpa Gong''s neck.


    "I can''t help it"


    What about Suey?


    A peek inside the leather bag reveals a still asleep swim.


    While traveling on Grandpa Gong''s back, he fell asleep on the way over shabby, didn''t he?


    I''m sleeping well, so let''s leave Sui alone.


    "So we''re going back to Karelina, the nostalgia."


    We made our way to the city of Carrerina.


    The gatekeepers and Grandpa Gong were somewhat calm because they had been informed in advance.


    Still, I was surprised to see the actual thing, but I felt surprised in front of Grandpa Gong.


    I managed to get back to the city of Carrerina safely, but it was harder since I entered the whole city.


    I guess the upper levels of the city have news about Grandpa Gong, but the residents can''t possibly even know that...


    I made a fuss about it by way of example.


    to the same situation as the city of Brixte.


    Naturally, I thought the journey to the Adventurer Alliance would be "Because you are my obedient! ''Cause it''s okay! ? And I got the wings to stretch out my voice and practice. ?


    "Hi, I''m tired."


    He entered a slightly guttering and familiar Carrerina Adventurer''s Guild for a loud practice walk.


    As soon as we enter the line, the scene calms down in the Adventurer Alliance.


    It''s Dejave.


    After I sighed, I also said here, "Because it''s my obedience!," he raised his voice again.


    "Oh, my God, you''re finally home."


    "Alliance Master......"


    "Damn, after I brought you another one."


    You can''t help saying that, can you?


    When I realized it, I was an obedient demon.


    "Well fine. Follow me."


    It''s a familiar warehouse that brought me here by the Alliance Master who says so.


    Take Fell and Grandpa Gong. Then what do you think? You can''t go into the Alliance Master''s room.


    "Welcome home, brother. Oh, shit."


    That''s what I''ve been calling you for, a demolished Johan old man who''s always taken care of you.


    Because I didn''t do it.


    You mean, you''re nibbling, and you''re freaking out at Grandpa Gong for calling me from a little distance?


    "So, that''s the new archdeacon dragon?"


    "Yes, it''s Grandpa Gong from Ancient Dragon."


    "I became the obedient demon of the Lord. They say the house of the Lord is in this city, so Noh will take care of it. Nice to meet you. ''


    That''s what Grandpa Gong said in his voice.


    Whatever you say, the most to look after is the Adventurer Guild here, so he also told Grandpa Gong to say hello.


    Grandpa Gong sucks because of the way he looks, so he wants to make a slight impression.


    "Ah, oh. Nice to meet you."


    All of a sudden Grandpa Gong speaks to me and I''m surprised as the Alliance Master says "Ya, does this guy still speak human language" or something bossy.


    "As you can see, it looks scary because it''s a dragon, but there''s never anything violent about it. Hey, Grandpa Gong."


    "Um. Well, unless there''s anything to harm the Lord''s Hall"


    When Grandpa Gong says that, the Alliance Master will seriously look at me.


    "What is it?


    "No, I thought you really turned the ancient dragon into an obedient demon."


    "That''s why you''re saying that."


    "I know, but that''s what I''m gonna think! When I heard you turned the Enchanted Dragon into an obedient devil, I wondered if I was too busy and had lost my ear."


    "I don''t care if they say that..."


    "Well, when I say that, Fenrill is what. Well, now that you''ve become the most powerful adventurer of all time, both fame and fame, you''ll get plenty of requests for nominations. Good luck with that."


    "Hey, what''s the strongest adventurer in its history?


    "You must be right about that name. If Fenrir and the Enchanted Dragon weren''t the strongest, we''d be talking about who''s the strongest."


    Look up at Fell and Grandpa Gong next to me.


    ��������


    No, that''s well.


    "And that''s not all, is it? I hear that pixie dragon and slime are pretty strong too. You follow so much power, you don''t have to say you''re the strongest man in history."


    "Give up a hundred steps. Maybe, but don''t tell me otherwise."


    "Why not? Everybody''s already said that."


    "Eh."


    I don''t like being the strongest guy in history or something that hurts.


    "Give it up. It''s true, and that''s how we all recognize it."


    "Oh, my God."


    When I''m gagged, Johann''s old man''s voice.


    "Brother, you''ve divided your story with the Alliance Master. I need to talk to you for a second, okay? Just your brother, a little."


    With that said, Johann''s old man is inviting you.


    "What is it?


    "Um, I''m talking about stuff, but isn''t there an ancient dragon scale or something? It got old and peeled off."


    I mentioned that while looking at Grandpa Gong as a flicker.


    "Grandpa Gong has just recently become an obedient demon. You don''t have that."


    "Right. So, what about scales that are going to peel off soon?


    "If you don''t ask Grandpa Gong, you won''t know."


    "Then why don''t you ask me?"


    "You can''t help it.... Hey, Grandpa Gong, don''t you have scales that are getting old and about to peel off?


    ''Mm-hmm? Nothing in particular. That''s not how the scales peel off. What, does the Lord want the scales of the ramen? If you force me to peel it off, I won''t pick it up. "


    Heh, forcing it seems painful.


    I don''t want you to do anything that sounds painful.


    "No, no, no, no. I won''t go that far."


    "Wait, wait, wait. Scale, I want it! The scales of ancient dragons are treasures in treasure. You can''t miss them!


    That''s what Johann''s old man, who made his eyes shine with Run Run Run, says with excitement.


    "Whoa, that''s what I''m talking about. Hang on, Johan. Legendary Ancient Dragon (Enchanted Dragon), I know how excited you''d be if you could get that scale, and I know what you want to get. But where do you get that money?" The Alliance here is upside down. We''re not gonna get that much money. "


    There''s a sharp penetration from the Alliance Master on Johann''s old man who''s willing to get it.


    Guildmaster, it''s an ancient dragon scale.


    "I didn''t say that, there''s nothing there. Or are you gonna give me what''s missing? That''s a lot of money."


    "Gu......"


    "Why, it is not the Lord''s house that wants the scales of Non, this human being? I wouldn''t even think about it, Lord, but I don''t have the right to do that for a human being. Well, I don''t even know what that idea is because it brings enormous wealth with one scale of non, but it''s too high a desire. Fell''s hair would still be easier to get. ''


    When I listen to Grandpa Gong, "Sure," Johann''s old man''s glitzy eyes are pointed at Fell.


    "Whoa, don''t shake it on me."


    Fell is Fell, and suddenly she seems upset when she talks to him.


    Or...


    "Huh? Does Fell''s hair become material?


    I combed it before I took a bath or something, and I twitched about a lot on the brush.


    Dusty, tiny chunks of hair loss.


    "Uhm. It won''t be as good as the scales of Non, but Fenrir''s hair, rich in magic and sturdy, would be good enough as a material"


    "Oh, yeah. I''ve been throwing it away since it was dusty..."


    My shoulder was gasped and screamed at by Johann''s old man, who was listening to my crush like that.


    "Whoa, I don''t want to have it. Come on!


    "Even if they say that, it''s just hair loss, and it was awesome..."


    That''s what I argue as I get tazy, "You''re not just losing my hair -! Fenrill''s hair would be lost!" He shouted again.


    "The next time you leave, definitely bring it!


    That''s what Johan''s old man tells me......


    Don''t! I won''t let you do that! Lord, if you do that, I will categorically refuse to take a bath from now on!


    "Huh? Why does that happen?


    "Look, my hairs, if you keep them normal, will hardly fall out. Before you take a bath, when the Lord combs it, it''s enough to pull it all together."


    Speaking of which, it looked massive when it was stuck to the brush, but I don''t think it would be weird to have more, given the size of the fel and the amount of hair.


    ''If you''ll finish that the way you''ve always done, it''s fine. Except when it comes to selling. I don''t care if my hair is sold as a material. "


    Well, if you ask me, sure.


    If they tell you to sell me your own nails, your hair, it''s a dong pull.


    It was Johan''s old man who broke in to interact with Fell like that.


    "Such a killing."


    "Wow, hey."


    Me panicking with Mukkimuki''s old Johan obsessed with me.


    "Just once, just once, let me buy it ~"


    "I just wanted to ask you about that, too. If it''s Fenrir''s hair, he''ll want it."


    That''s what I''m going to say to the Alliance Master.


    Johann''s old man''s "only once, only once" cry just came in, and I broke it too.


    He said, "Okay! Just once!


    It''s just too vulgar to cry and be impressed by Mukkimuki''s old man.


    Not at all.


    Of course, it was in fierce protest from Fell, but with the promise that it would only be one time, I managed to convince him that I would feed him what Fell liked then.


    I don''t mind that...


    ''Remember that. As good as this is, they''re going to eat good food. "


    Yeah, well, Fell declared me horrified, but, uh, well, we''ll figure it out.


    It was a report of coming back to Currie Lina, but somehow we left the Adventurer Guild behind after being made to promise to buy Fell''s hair.


    And on the way to the house, he said again, "Because you''re my obedient! ''Cause it''s okay!," he stretched out his voice and strolled away.

 478 Episode 457: You didnt call me, but that guy came to my house.

    I see the gates of the nostalgic house.


    Looks like Bartel and Peter are in charge of the gatekeeper today.


    "Bartel, Peter, I''m home!


    "Whoa, are you back? Safe and above all."


    "Welcome home."


    Bartel and Peter exchange greetings, but I can''t help but notice Grandpa Gong beside me.


    "Nevertheless..."


    Bartel looks up at Grandpa Gong as he hikes his cheek.


    "When the Adventurers Guild contacted me, I was surprised that we all did, but I really don''t think I brought you so much money."


    Peter also snorts firmly at the words of that Bartel.


    "Well, that''s pretty yuki. Anyway, now that you''ve become my obedience, we need to get used to it."


    "That''s true. If you think about it, it''s like Comrade Nong."


    "That sort of thing. So, while I was away, were you okay?


    "Hmm. It''s peaceful to be here. Yes, Peter, run alone and let everyone in the mansion know."


    Peter nodded cocklessly when Bartel told him so, and ran away shaking his big body.


    "Today, I want to hear a lot from everyone, and do we all want to have dinner together"


    Crushing on that, Fell, who was walking next door, looks at me so much that he''s going to have a nose tip while saying, ''Naturally, there''s plenty of meat''.


    "Yes, yes, I know. You know, your face is too close."


    With that said, I can push back the side of Fell and go away.


    Totally, I know you didn''t tell me because plenty of meat is the usual thing.


    "I''m also going to use Alban vegetables. Bartel, the Alban fields are growing well, aren''t they?


    "Gahahahahaha, it''s not going well. Alban''s in the mood to take care of him, so much so that he''s too picky to eat at all of us here."


    Come on, too much picking, how much vegetables does Alban make?


    I''ll, well, let''s hear more about it later.


    "I naturally eat meat, but the vegetables I made here are, well, delicious, so I''m gonna eat ''em."


    Dora, who was on top of Grandpa Gong, says something delightful.


    "I''d like to eat something sweet again, like Sui is a bastard. And there''s meat - I''ll eat it all!


    You woke up as soon as we talked about rice, Suey jumping out of a leather bag jumping on Fell''s back and saying that in a reading.


    Sui, because melons are vegetables, but they''re not the kind of vegetables that become rice.


    Let''s eat melons for dessert, shall we?


    "Meat is the best, but there''s nothing unsavory about what the Lord has to offer. Let''s try vegetables made here too."


    Yeah, yeah, let''s do that.


    "Because. Shouldn''t Fell eat vegetables once in a while, too?


    "Grunting...... Yeah, I just need meat!


    You''re totally stubborn.


    Go to the front of the motherhouse while you''re doing that.


    My nostalgic facial rash gathered and waited for me.


    "Welcome home, brother of Mkoda!


    Jumping off, it was Lotte full of energy who greeted me first.


    "I''m home, Lotte. Everyone''s home."


    "" "" "Welcome home, Mr. Mkoda" ""


    Everyone said that with a smile on their face.


    When you see me like that, nature and my face are also dusted.


    I knew it would be nice to call it home.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Well, please."


    After introducing everyone to Grandpa Gong (though Grandpa Gong of Dragons surprised me a lot. Or it''s just great that I didn''t pass out, guys), and it took me to get the women to help me prepare for the feast.


    Ask the women to cut or boil the ingredients.


    It was the cheese fondue that I came up with when I saw the proud vegetables that Alban grew on his hand salt and used them as something we could all eat cute.


    We can all enjoy this, and most importantly, it''s delicious.


    And it''s a good thing it''s not that hard.


    The women are given a careful selection of the vegetables they boast of Alban to match their cheese fondue.


    Potatoes, pumpkins, broccoli, carrots, petite tomatoes, red and orange paprika.


    Some vegetables say I gave them this kind of vegetable seed...


    Oh, no, I might have been asked by Alban before to buy and give seeds from one end appropriately in an online supermarket.


    I mean, well, I''m growing up in a vegetable that looks delicious, so it turns out to be auray, yeah.


    The women are hands-on with the undercutting and boiling of the vegetables.


    If there is no meat in the ingredients, someone will complain about it.


    Prepare some meat ingredients as well.


    Have sausages sourced at the online supermarket cut in half diagonally and lightly stir fry, and also cut the cocatrice meat from the stock into large bites and lightly salt and pepper before stirring.


    Ask Theresa to cut her prized country bread into bites, which she baked this morning.


    I leave the handling of large quantities of materials to the women, and I say...


    Prepare for a while and see how the roasted pork is in the oven baking.


    "This one''s going to take a little longer until it''s cooked"


    I knew the Fells would make a scene without a menu called meat.


    This time he was excited to use the meat of a special individual of the upper species of dungeon pigs from the meat dungeon.


    The more moist and fleshy it is, the better it is, and it feels like good meat to see.


    Prepare the meat chunks with grated garlic, salt, allabi pepper and olive oil and go to the oven some time ago.


    Of course, he bakes a number of chunks of meat while fully rotating the oven on the magic stove that he put out of the kitchen prep oven and item box.


    All I have to do is watch the grill add and subtract and wait for it to cook juicy.


    In the meantime I''m going to make cheese fondue cheese sauce.


    Start by putting a piece of chestnut flour over the melted cheese for pizza.


    The next time you rub the garlic inside the pan and transfer the aroma, add the white wine there and let it simmer to sprinkle the alcohol.


    Here, you can use milk instead of white wine, but I personally recommend white wine because white wine makes for a richer cheese sauce.


    All you have to do is put the melted cheese covered in single chestnut flour in a white wine filled with alcohol and dissolve it well in two or three portions, and you can make a trout, rich cheese sauce.


    Looking in the oven, the roasted pork of the dungeon pork is also cooked to a good feel.


    Preparing the materials I asked the women for is also like OK.


    And then serve it on a plate and set it on a table.


    "All right, let''s call everyone to eat!


    Cheese fondue ingredients and roast pork served on a large plate line a narrow area on a dodecadent table in the dining room.


    On top of the four cassette stoves prepared with it, a pan with trollies and intense cheese sauce makes a tingling noise.


    Although I made it a cheese fondue, no, I didn''t have a fork for the cheese fondue, so I was in a bit of a hurry, but I was selling it at an online supermarket.


    The kitchen utensils are surprisingly full when I look closely, so I think it would be really appreciated.


    Everyone has just taken their seats, and I need to explain today''s menu.


    "Today''s menu is cheese fondue and roast pork. Cheese fondue is like this..."


    Stab your alban prized broccoli in a fork for cheese fondue and tangle it in plenty of cheese sauce for pacri.


    Hot, but um.


    The stem is not too firm or soft, and when it bites while leaving just the right texture, it also feels slightly sweet and goes perfectly with the rich cheese sauce.


    Keep explaining to everyone in case it''s going to taste too good to be another one.


    "Like this, you stab the ingredients in this fork for cheese fondue and eat them tangled in cheese sauce. Everyone ate it too. Oh, just be careful, it''s hot."


    When I say that, everyone simultaneously holds a fork for cheese fondue, stabbing thoughtful ingredients and tangling them in cheese sauce.


    And pakuri as he hoofs.


    "Yummy!"


    "Umeh!


    "Uhma!


    "This is delicious!


    "It''s delicious!


    The mouth is delicious and the voice is raised.


    ''Hey, feed us too!


    "Yes, they do."


    Fells speak up when they hear everyone say it''s delicious.


    "Is that it? What about roast pork?


    I had plenty of roast pork for the Fells first.


    "I''ve already eaten."


    "Um, it was delicious, so it''s gone in a flash."


    "It was delicious -"


    "The Lord''s rice is still delicious."


    Morning.


    I served it in a pile.


    "Cheese fondue takes a little time to tangle cheese, so eat over here. Roast pork, garlic soy sauce"


    "Mm, is this the one that puts on the steak?


    "So. the one who likes Fell. This goes well with any meat, so even roast pork is delicious."


    That''s what I said, and I let him out, and everyone who liked meat wore it.


    "Whoa, sure don''t fit"


    "Ugh!


    "Yummy!


    "Oh, not so bad, but this one is delicious!


    While everyone is eating roast pork, they also pinch themselves, entangling cheese fondue ingredients in cheese sauce and arranging them on a plate at best.


    "Okay, I guess it''s about here. Yes, cheese fondue"


    Cheeks a cheese fondue full of cheese sauce teased.


    It would be good for all of us to be a little cold.


    "I''m glad I only had meat. The meat is delicious. ''


    "Intense cheese intertwined, uh-huh."


    "The trout white cheese is so delicious ~"


    ''Hmm, this is delicious too! The Lord''s rice tastes really good. "


    Cheese fondue is also well received by Fell, Dra, Sui and Grandpa Gong.


    Fell says the ingredients are just meat.


    Well, I''m gonna get you gutted, too.


    Pacri with terresa country bread tangled in a rich cheese sauce.


    Cheese sauce is gutted in the bread for a flavor that can only be described as delicious.


    After all, bread on cheese fondue is an iron plate, right?


    Potatoes next.


    This is also an iron plate.


    There''s no way cheese sauce doesn''t go with the pale taste of potatoes.


    Once you have tasted the pak pak and cheese fondue, pak the roast pork next.


    What can I say for myself, but it tastes great with exquisite baking additions and subtractions.


    "Uhma! This meat, um!


    A voice rose from next to my right.


    It''s Irvin, one of the twins.


    "Really, this meat is so delicious"


    Voices are also raised from Luke, one of the other twins who sat across from Irvine.


    "By the way, what kind of meat is it?


    Because Bartel asks, "Today I was excited to use the meat of a special individual of the top species of dungeon pigs from a meat dungeon," all five of the Adventurers sprayed together.


    "Hey, it''s dirty."


    "Mr. Mkoda, if you ask me that, you can''t help but spray it! How much do you think the top species of dungeon pigs, and the meat of special individuals, will cost?


    "Relax, Tabatha. No, well, I know it''s luxury."


    "It''s a luxury product that won''t last a lifetime in the mouth of a common man..."


    Bartel crushed the extra while looking at the roast pork.


    Because of that, the Toni family and the Alban family are consolidating.


    "Gu...... Bartel''s right, but, well, not every once in a while. Delicious. Plus, when I went to the meat dungeon the other day, Fells hustled. There''s plenty of them, dungeon beef and dungeon pork meat. That''s fine."


    "Sometimes I feel like we''re always eating delicious food"


    Doesn''t Peter snuff in there, either?


    "You must be a slave..."


    "Fine, fine, because that''s what the Lord Mkoda said to me."


    "Yes, yes. Mr. Mkoda''s Slave, Psycho"


    "Damn it, Irvin and Luke are still in good shape. But that''s the thing. Sometimes it''s fun for everyone to eat something delicious like this. Take it easy. Eat, eat."


    That being said, we all tend to shy away from hearing about super luxury products.


    Except for Irvin and Luke, and this kid.


    "Hey, aren''t you eating with your mother and brother? This meat is so delicious!


    That''s what Lotte says as she cheeks the roast pork all over her mouth and eats mockingbirds.


    "Lotte, delicious?


    "Yeah! It''s so delicious, Brother Mukoda"


    "Good. Eat a lot."


    "Yeah, I''ll eat a lot of lottes!


    Watching Lotte eat meat looking energetic and delicious and soothing.


    "Look, never mind everyone. I ate"


    Encouraged to do so, everyone finally started eating like they were.


    "Whoa, you forgot this."


    White wine for cheese fondue after all.


    And don''t forget the right beer for anything.


    "Oh, booze."


    Bartel, a liquor lover, seems happy.


    From there, we all eat a lot, drink a lot.


    Looks like we''re getting used to Grandpa Gong for having dinner together.


    Kids seem to be intrigued the other way around though.


    Well, if we stay together, you''ll get used to it one of these days.


    At the end of the feast, I gave a souvenir to everyone, and I was frightened, but everyone was happy to receive it.


    The youngest Lotte was happy to jump over and over again.


    At the end of the return feast, from the next day we went to rest.


    I just got back from the dungeon, I knew you needed a break.


    That said, in the meantime, I have to say hello to Mr. Lamberto to say that he''s back, and I''ll go see him, and I''ll also give him an example souvenir there.


    It was a bitter laugh to be cried and embraced.


    I don''t even have an old man holding me.


    Ma, I spent a few days slowing down while adding some help like that.


    The Fells uzzled that they wanted to go hunting, and he said he was relaxing in the living room thinking I''d try his face on the Adventurer Guild tomorrow or so...


    "Hey, Mr. Mkoda. I know Mr. Mukoda. He''s got an elf coming."


    I heard that from the front door of my mother''s house.


    Heading to the front door, Luke, today''s gatekeeper, stood with a troubled face.


    "Well, let me in because I know Mr. Mukoda. For once, I thought I''d check, and now Irvin''s holding me back."


    "Elves? Who is it? I''ll come with you."


    When you accompany Luke to the gate......


    "Mr. Mkoda! I heard the story, and I couldn''t stay or stand and I came!


    "Gee."


    It was that guy who was supposed to be in the dragon LOVE looking at me with such a dazzling good-looking smile.


    "Mr. Elland......"

 479 Episode 458: The Dragon-LOVE Old Elf Revealed

    "Why is Mr. Elland here?!


    "Don''t take it for granted. If you''re in Doran''s Adventurer Guild, you''ll be notified of the magic tools of the transfer. I was surprised to see that from the bottom of my heart. It''s an ancient dragon, an ancient dragon! There''s no way you can stand still!


    Hunce and his nose are rough, and he''s so fucked up, Mr. Elland.


    "I found it was my best friend, Mkoda, who subjugated the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), and I was envious, jealous, and I was about to cry blood, but I convinced myself there was nothing I could do about it anymore. More than that, I thought I''d have to go see the Ancient Dragon at any cost now!


    Hey, Mr. Elland, it''s a waste of time.


    What''s jealous, jealous?


    Besides, what''s your best friend?


    It''s not been that long since I''ve known Mr. Elland.


    You''re not supposed to be close enough to be my best friend.


    "At Mr. Mkoda''s, there''s Dora. And now even the ancient dragon! I thought this was a revelation against me. Of being one of Mr. Mukoda''s people and going back to being an adventurer and having another adventure!


    No, no, no, no, because I have no idea what that means.


    Don''t cheer yourself up.


    Leaving that aside, I just had a very curious word...


    "Um, what do you mean, back to being an adventurer? Isn''t Mr. Elland the guild master of Doran''s Adventurer Guild?"


    "Oh, that''s perfectly fine. Because I''ve quit."


    I can''t chase my understanding to Mr. Erland, who says that with a smile.


    "........................ what?


    "So the Alliance Master has quit. I used the magic tools of the transfer to send my resignation to the headquarters of Wang Capital, and I left a letter with Ugor, the deputy guild master, that I would also resign from the guild master. No problem at all."


    No, no, wait a minute.


    No problem. It would be a big ant, though!


    I just sent a resignation to headquarters, and I just left a letter for Mr. Ugol, what''s this guy thinking?


    You''re just being one-sided and you don''t get permission at all!


    What''s wrong with this?


    The guild master of a big city adventurer guild like Dolan ran off saying he was quitting on his own, so I have a feeling both HQ and Doran are going to be making an erratic fuss......


    Especially Mr. Ugol. I think he''s going through the fury of his hair.


    "Where is the ancient dragon?


    More than that, Mr Elland, that would be the most important thing there is.


    "Because it''s more important there than that. The point is, you gave up your job on your own and you came over here, right? You won''t be able to do that. Mr. Ugol will piss you off again."


    "Ugol, I left a letter for you, and he said it was okay."


    "No, so he says it''s not okay at all. Mr. Ugol wouldn''t be so angry at you all the time if he''d let you leave a letter."


    "Oh, that''s..."


    You don''t look at me like that, Mr. Elland.


    This is a convicted criminal.


    "You should return to the city of Doran while the wounds are shallow, Mr. Elland"


    "I don''t like that! I made up my mind to be one of Mr. Mukoda''s people and to adventure with him!


    Mr Erland declares so with a motivated and sparkling eye.


    But hey......


    "What are you making up your mind to be one of them? No, because Dora doesn''t like it."


    Dora doesn''t like Mr. Elland very much.


    "Well..."


    You didn''t even think I''d say no, Mr. Elland collapsing off your knees.


    And he starts to burst into tears.


    "No, don''t... Mkoda. Come on, don''t say that. Yikes. You must be friends with me and Mr. Mkoda! Please join me. Whoa! Please!


    That''s what I said and Mr. Elland clung to my leg as I cried.


    "Hey, hey, let go!


    I try to pull Mr. Erland apart that sticks around, but he can''t get away with it.


    "Please. Ah, mcodea. Wow."


    One, one, crying. Mr. Erland creeps in even more hissing.


    "Yes, Mr. Elland!


    I don''t care who gets stuck in an old elf.


    Get away from me, too.


    When I''m making it easy on Mr. Elland, who won''t be able to leave me...


    Hisohisso, hisohisso.


    Residents passing through the street in front of the gate of the house were looking at this one and talking to Hisohiso.


    Gee......, speaking of which, this place was round from the street in front of the gate.


    "That''s what Mr. Mukoda was all about..."


    "I don''t mean to say this to people''s hobbies, but it''s a hard hobby to be a man and an old man''s taste"


    I can hear Luke and Irvin from a little further away from me.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say anything weird about Luke or Irvin!


    I rush to argue that I can''t wait to be misunderstood in a weird way, but Luke and Irvin and the residents are looking at this one with suspicious eyes.


    I''m pretty sure old Elf is the root of all the evil, too, Mr. Elland, who is still clinging to my feet.


    If you don''t do something about this old man elf, my dignity.


    "Mr. Elland! Anyway, I''m not gonna talk to you here, so I''m gonna go home!


    I let Mr. Elland stand up and left the spot with the sleaze.


    "Mr. Mkoda, I believed you! I knew we were one of a kind best friends!


    Old Elf, who was crying until just now, now says that with Nico''s face.


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t know you''d let me in!


    He said, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no. I know."


    "What do you want? Why not? I know, and Mr. Elland doesn''t know anything about it!


    The dragon LOVE old man elf who doesn''t listen to people says, "That''s good, but where''s the ancient dragon?" and the end of saying it again.


    "Ancient dragons (enchanted dragons), they don''t seem to be in the garden...... Oh, you think it''s too huge and too small in the garden? Could it be outside the city?


    Mr. Erland overlooking our premises as a kyorokyoro.


    I guess I can''t help but miss the ancient dragon.


    I don''t want Grandpa Gong to see me, but I would never give up until I saw this old man elf, Grandpa Gong.


    Ha ~....


    Nothing is going to go into not showing Grandpa Gong.


    I hate it, but I really don''t like it.


    "Ha...... The ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) is at home. I can get smaller, so it''s okay."


    "What, really?! I didn''t know Ancient Dragons had such abilities!


    Old Elf excited by himself to find out something he didn''t know before.


    Ah, I came all the way to the front door of the house.


    "Come on, come on. Introduce me to the ancient dragon!


    I don''t really want to go into the house because it looks like a pain in the ass...


    Still, I had no choice but to invite Mr. Elland into the house.


    And we''ll go through to the living room.


    There''s Grandpa Gong stretching his wings alongside Fell to relax.


    "Mr. Mkoda. Thank you. I am now fiercely moved. I didn''t know you could see a real ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) while I was alive..., Ugg..."


    Mr. Elland looks at Grandpa Gong and is weeping like a waterfall.


    "Gah! Why is he here?!


    Did you get caught on the alert sensor, or Dora noticed Mr. Erland as soon as possible and put a crease on his nose and looked very nasty and screamed like that in a reading.


    ''Mm... Oh, the elf you dived the dungeon with before.''


    "Ah! It''s Elf''s uncle -!


    Fell and Suey seem to remember Mr. Erland, too.


    Sometimes I didn''t get a lot of damage, and neither did Fel or Sui.


    "You know him?


    Only Grandpa Gong doesn''t understand, does he?


    ''I''ll tell you first, Grandpa Gong. I''m really sorry.''


    I sent that message to Grandpa Gong, who didn''t understand.


    "Why do you apologize?


    Grandpa Gong sent me a reading story strangely......


    "Mmm, what is this guy?


    I raised my voice so confused.


    A dragon LOVE old man elf approached him as if he could attract him to Grandpa Gong, and he held him tightly around Grandpa Gong''s neck.


    "Ha, I''m happy! Because it touches the dragon in the dragon, the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon).... Ha, maybe you can die now..."


    At the end of the day, he''s cheeky on Grandpa Gong''s blackening scales with weird things to say.


    ''Ugh, disgusting. I guess I''m glad he didn''t touch me ~''


    I''m a dong-pulling dra on too much appearance, but I seem to be reassured from the bottom of my heart that I''m glad I didn''t have to be touched by an old elf myself.


    Lord, what is this elf? Do something!


    You couldn''t stand it. Grandpa Gong shouted and complained.


    "E, Mr. Elland, already around..."


    "Ha, sorry. I''ve forgotten so much about me."


    No, you said you forgot me, or you just acted like you wanted.


    "Hey, what''s that elf doing here?


    That''s what Fell asks, sleeping without me involved.


    "Well done, Master Fell. You listened! I, Erland, have come all the way here to Karelina to be one of you and to adventure with you!


    Mr. Elland says so with a dazzling smile to the point of fright.


    I saw that, and I had to hold my head.

 480 Episode 459: Sewing Wrath

    "Hey, what are you gonna do, this guy?"


    That''s what Dra said in her reading as she looked very disgusted at the old man elf that was perfect for Grandpa Gong.


    ''I don''t care what they tell me to do... I told you to go home, there''s no way this guy could honestly go home. In the first place, you''re willing to go on an adventure with us. "


    I gave it back to Dra when I saw the old man elf with a troubled face.


    "I don''t care if I''m here or not."


    "Sui too. I don''t know if it''s okay to have an elf uncle. ''


    I haven''t been directly harmed. That''s how Fell and Suey react.


    But Dora said...


    ''That''s what I can say because neither Fell nor Suey have been harmed by him! He''s been looking at me, and if there''s a gap, he tries to touch me, and if he''s sick, he''s not!


    You hate old elves full of love for dragons as much as their parents hate them.


    Well, then I don''t know how you feel. But I don''t.


    When we were acting together in the Aveling dungeon, I wonder because if there was a gap, we would have approached Dora.


    Trying to stroke it subtly.


    ''Cause I absolutely don''t want this guy to be one of us! Strongly disagree!


    Dora is a stubborn rejection.


    ''Yes, yes, I know. Sometimes I don''t either, but honestly, when we''re together all the time, I want you to give me a break. But you''re not the kind of person who honestly pulls back when you get home... Ah!''


    Doran has that guy, Mr. Ugol.


    If you''re familiar with old man elves, Mr. Ugol, you''ll soon find out that I''m on my way here, in the city of Karelina.


    That means what should only be contacting the Adventurer Guild here and turning their hands.


    ''Maybe, but about Mr. Elland, he''s got to be contacting the Adventurer Guild here from Drun. In the meantime, I''m going to the Adventurers Guild.''


    When I said that, Dora said, ''I''m coming, too!'' I raised my name.


    "I''m obsessed with Grandpa Gong now, but I don''t know what I''m gonna do with him."


    Old Elf being seen with distrustful eyes by Dora who says so.


    You''re not trusted enough to say at all by Dora.


    If I said I deserved it, that would be it.


    Old Elf in the vortex is obsessed with Grandpa Gong, as Dora put it.


    I''m thrilled to speak Mandarin, Grandpa Gong, and I''m just trying to talk to you here.


    Grandpa Gong is sick and tired of one storm of questions rolling out after another.


    Still, it''s my guest, which seems appropriate but patient enough to go along with the conversation.


    I know I''m sorry, but I need you to pull it off there...


    "Grandpa Gong, I''m going to go to the Adventurer''s Guild for a bit now, Mr. Elland, and ask for that elf opponent"


    Yes, tell Grandpa Gong in his reading.


    "Hey, wait a minute! I''m not sick of dealing with this chatty elf any more! How many times have I thought about feeding you dragon braces and turning them into ashes?"


    "Dragon braces are definitely no good!


    If Grandpa Gong did that, this house would be ashes as well as old elves.


    ''Then do something about this elf!


    ''That''s why I''m going to the Adventurers Guild. Otherwise, he''ll be sitting here forever.''


    "All the time?!


    ''That''s right. So you''re going to the Adventurer Guild to avoid it.''


    "Grungy...... Are you sure you can handle this if you go to the Adventurer Guild?


    "Oh."


    I''m sure Mr. Ugor has only heard from you.


    ... maybe.


    "Ha...... I can''t help talking about that. I''ll be dealing with this guy for a little while now. Come back as soon as you''re done."


    "I know. Fell and Suey are on the lookout for Grandpa Gong and Mr. Elland. I need you to keep an eye on both of them."


    The dragon LOVE old man elf runoff is scary, as is Grandpa Gong, who hung up on it.


    And only Fell can stop it.


    Sui is a supporter just in case.


    ''I can''t help it. Why don''t we keep an eye on him?''


    "I''m watching Sui, too."


    ''Mmm, why should I be watched? Doesn''t it feel like you''re doing something wrong? "


    Grandpa Gong seems very dissatisfied with being watched by Fel and Sui.


    ''No, I say feed them dragon braces or something. I don''t think that''s the case with Grandpa Gong, but sometimes it cuts and it''s abrupt. Besides, one way or another, because the watch is more Mr. Erland''s main than Grandpa Gong''s.'' Cause he likes dragons too much, and he''s in trouble when he runs wild. ''


    ''Oh, hey, runoff, they do more than that?


    Grandpa Gong is freaking out.


    "Yes, no, well, I don''t know that."


    You can even say Mr. Elland''s love for the dragon is perverse, and I wouldn''t be surprised if this guy did anything.


    When I thought of it that way, Grandpa Gong fought to see if I sensed the thought agile.


    "Hey, Fell, and Sue, I asked you to. If this elf does something weird, definitely stop me. ''


    "Huhaha. I feel good about what Grandpa asked of me. I''ll stop you right now."


    ''It''s okay, Grandpa Gong. I''m going to stop you. "


    "Ho, because I really asked for it."


    Good luck, guys.


    Thus me and Dora rushed to the Adventurer Alliance.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Enter the Adventurer Alliance in a hurry.


    Head to the desk at first sight and ask the receptionist to call the guild master.


    A little while later, the Alliance Master said to me, "Oh, that was just fine. I wanted to ask you something," he said, coming down from upstairs.


    "Alliance Master! It''s an emergency!


    "What is an emergency?


    He talked about Doran''s guild master, Mr. Elland, being at home, and the fact that he had sent a resignation to the headquarters of the Wang capital and ran off Doran over the outrage that Doran''s Adventurer''s guild had just left a letter to Mr. Ugor.


    The more the story progressed, the more the Alliance Master held his head.


    "Hey, what are you asking me to do..."


    "Even if I tell you..."


    He also wondered that the Alliance Master had been contacted day after day by Drun.


    Still, I didn''t hear from Mr. Elland that he was coming this way, and he didn''t care so much because he didn''t hear about entering the city.


    That''s what Dolan inquired about, and in the beginning he said, "Didn''t our guild master ask you?" The letter that arrived with the magic tool of the transfer today said, "I think our guild master is asking you to contact Mr. Mkoda, who lives there, but please make sure to contact Drun as soon as possible." He was just thinking about sending the staff to my house to confirm because my name came up.


    "I didn''t know I was really at your place. Besides, you sent a resignation to HQ. What? A letter to the deputy guild master? I know it''s better if you think it''s done."


    Yes, you are.


    But there''s nothing I can do about it.


    "I''m licking the Alliance Master position, really."


    Villem, the guild master here, said the conditions are also pretty tough to become an guild master.


    They have a lot of fine conditions, like having to be an adventurer above the B-rank, or not without the recommendation of an active guild master, or not without more than three recommendations if the original is not an adventurer.


    It''s a responsible position, so naturally.


    The position of Guild Master is extremely important in a responsible position, and even the Adventurer Guild is distressing, but even the Adventurer Guild is not doing anything.


    They say that if you become an Alliance Master, some things will be covered in many ways.


    In the city, it''s paid so much faster to count from above, and the dwelling is also paid for by the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Speaking of which, Mr. Elland was also told that he was paid by the Adventurer Guild.


    Think about it, "Social Security? What, is that delicious? For this world," it may be a treatment of breaking.


    Injuries and sickness make me unable to work, and slam falls and slave falls are the norm.


    "That''s why. You think an adventurer''s guild would let go of such an opponent so easily by paying a high salary and getting a home in quite a few places? If I can quit just by sending a resignation to HQ, I won''t take care of it. That''s when you quit your position as Alliance Master, you''ll either be old enough to get a job, sick enough to keep working, or you''ll die of poking around. Before you become an Alliance Master, you must have heard it from our nominees, the Alliance Master seniors."


    Oh, is that what you''re talking about?


    When that happens, what Mr. Elland did isn''t a good place to talk about it.


    "Oh, you know, if you''re going to be able to pack up this story, I''m Mr. Ugor, deputy guild master of Doran''s Adventurer Guild, can you keep in touch?


    "Oh, sure."


    I tried to get him to write me a letter of communication to be sent with the magic tools of the transfer, and he said, "This is an emergency. You, who are most familiar with the circumstances, would prefer to write a letter," and I am going to write the letter to Mr. Ugor.


    The iron rule, he said, is to write the letter to be sent with the magic tool of transfer concisely on about half the forms in B5.


    This may be closer to a message card than a letter.


    I thought about it and wrote it like this.


    ��It''s a mucoder. Mr. Elland has pushed me into our house. I want you to take me home as soon as possible. Otherwise, our submissive demons are going to be able to do something about it under stress. Best wishes. ��


    Have the letter sent to Mr. Ugor of Drun using the magic tools of transfer owned by the Adventurer''s Guild.


    The magic tool of the transfer was activated by placing a letter in a primitive wooden box with a small lid and a demonic stone in a dent in the center of the lid.


    Me, I told you to keep in touch easily, but I didn''t know you needed a demon stone (inside) to activate the magic tool for the transfer.


    I tried to give it to you because all I had was a demon stone in my hand, and the Alliance Master told me, "You''ve made me a lot of money."


    It''s better than that. "If you get a nomination request, take it more and more."


    Well, enough there to talk to everyone.


    A few moments later, I heard a claw from the box of magic tools of the transfer.


    "Oh, I got a letter back from Dolan."


    The Alliance Master opened the box and retrieved the letter.


    He showed me the letter, too.


    ��I apologize for the inconvenience. I''ll be right there, and I''ll be right back to pick you up. For once, don''t ever miss that idiot. Absolutely. ��


    ��������


    There''s been a lot of silent time between me and the Alliance Master.


    "... you seem quite angry"


    The brush pressure and ink seepage also made it possible for Mr. Ugor to have quite a head start.


    "Well, I guess so. I quit because I didn''t just leave a letter."


    That''s right.


    It doesn''t have to be that. Mr. Ugol has been struggling with Mr. Erland from day to day, but this is the trick.


    It''s horrible just considering the extent of Mr. Ugor''s anger.


    ''Oh, hey, I kind of watched the story flow. Okay, but what did it say?


    I also skipped reading stories everywhere to explain the flow, but I just can''t seem to help but wonder because I can''t read the letters.


    "You know, Ugor, the deputy guild master of Doran''s Adventurer Guild, the one who was angry about Mr. Elland, he said he''d pick it up. So don''t miss it before then. ''


    "Oh, that human being. I''ll take care of that person."


    Mr. Ugol is coming, and Dora seems relieved.


    ''So, when are you gonna get here?


    "Ah......"


    Was it there?


    We were able to travel shorter than normal because we had Fell, but that''s not usually the case.


    "Guildmaster, how long does it normally take to get from the city of Dolan to the city of Currylina?


    "Hmm? Oh, you have Fenrill. Normally, it''s been going well for the 23rd or 4th."


    About three weeks.


    But you think that Mr. Ugol would hurry up and come over here.


    "Hurry up. How long is it?


    "If you''re a handful of elite, speed-oriented, hasty people anyway, you''re right. Fifteen or six days."


    Can we hurry for a little over two weeks?


    I''ll just have to spend the rest of this time with Mr. Erland, but I can''t help this anymore.


    "Dora, that''s what I''m talking about"


    ��������


    Dra walks a few steps and falls patchouli.


    "D, Dora?


    "I can''t believe I have to spend some more time with him..."


    I know how you feel, I know, but we just have to manage to outrun this place.


    I lost my temper, Dra, and left the Adventurer Alliance behind.

 481 Episode Four Hundred Sixty, Old Man Elfs Dont Pull Place, Mkoda Angry Mind.

    "Oh, if you think about it, it''s faster to go from here than to have Mr. Ugor come"


    I have Grandpa Gong.


    What a flight to Doran.


    If Mr. Elland could ride Grandpa Gong, I''m sure he''d be happy to follow.


    If you don''t tell me where you''re going, Mr. Elland will arrive at Drun while he is impressed and happy to be on Grandpa Gong.


    There is this, isn''t there?


    Or maybe even now I can take Grandpa Gong for a ride.


    Even if Mr. Ugor was leaving the drain, he also knew the route to come because the streets from the drain to the carailina are one main road.


    We have Fell, so if we get close, we''ll be able to identify the approximate location at Mr. Ugor''s sign, so it won''t be a problem at all.


    All right, we''ll get everyone to work together when we get home and do that.


    When I took Dora home thinking about it, there was an unspeakable atmosphere.


    Mr. Erland is flirting at Grandpa Gong as he falls in the corner of the living room, and that Grandpa Gong is staring at Mr. Erland as if he was angry.


    Fell watches to monitor Mr. Erland when it comes to him, and the Swiss one was rocking left and right in front of Mr. Erland in the corner.


    Hey, what happened?


    "Ha, I''m home..."


    "Are You Finally Back"


    Is it my fault that Fell feels a little hoaxed?


    "Hey, is something wrong?


    "Hmm. There''s a lot of it."


    That''s what Fell told me about what happened while I was gone.


    The content of it was a hell of a story to hold my head against.


    You old elf, you did it......


    After me and Dora went out, he said nothing happened for a while, although there was a conversation about Grandpa Gong rooting for an old elf who would definitely ask for his name and tell him his name.


    That said, Grandpa Gong seemed very vulgar to the old man elves who spoke to him constantly.


    However, the old elf mentioned something outrageous about whether he cared about Grandpa Gong, who listens to himself.


    It feels light and says, "Um, Grandpa Gong, could you give me some blood for research, if you don''t mind? He said," etc.


    Uncle Gong, who was reluctantly attached to the story, also got angry at this: ''Don''t be ridiculous! Why would Non give blood to the Lord!'' She yelled.


    I should have changed the story after making a firm apology at that time, if I came with that old man elf......


    In Fell''s story, right after that, he said, "Excuse me. After all, can''t you just bleed? You can''t collect it without scratching it. Yeah, how about saliva then? Just a minute, please," he said.


    That''s just Grandpa Gong pulling a dong on this too.


    That would be natural.


    Neither did I.


    I wouldn''t have asked you to salivate me face to face......


    Fell, who had been entrusted by me to come after him, said he broke in between and stopped saying he couldn''t just look past the words and deeds of Don Pull''s old Elf.


    Grab your face from your head with your right front leg like this.


    So, intimidating me, I said, "Can''t you just stop? You keep your mouth shut and grown up in the corner of the room already, ''and it looks like you drove your old elf into the corner of the room and it''s in its current state.


    Still, at first, they were complaining about the old elves whispering, too.


    Fell stared and said to Grandpa Gong, ''Don''t talk to me anymore! Don''t even come near me!'' She finally shut up when she was told she was pissed off and dismayed.


    Still, just in case, Fell promotes Suey as a watchman to this day.


    "I tell Sui to shoot acid bullets relentlessly if he moves and tries to come here."


    At the end of the conversation, Fell said that in his true face.


    .......................................................................................................


    I don''t think Fell''s instructions to Sui have gone too far.


    Mr. Elland, no, old man. I''m disappointed in Elf, really disappointed.


    No saliva for me.


    This is just a dong pull, too.


    You''re a real pervert.


    Dora, who was listening with me, is also smiling and pulling a dong.


    And go under Grandpa Gong and comfort each other.


    It has to be a dragon entanglement. Ah, I don''t think you''re a bad person, but I can''t do this one a little bit.


    I can''t follow you at all, I don''t have a single place to follow you.


    Looking at my old man elf with a sigh, he''s kind of looking at me with anticipation.


    Because I can''t see it like that this time.


    You know, if you look closely, your elf-specific pretty face is scratched like a cat''s beard and blood seeps in, but those are Fell''s claw marks?


    Well done, Fell.


    I think I''m just going to hang out this time.


    There''s plenty of scratches like that. A handheld Swiss specialty junior potion will heal you soon, but I''ll never give it to you.


    I deserve it.


    Head Ite......, what am I going to do with that old elf?


    By the time I got here, I was thinking, riding Grandpa Gong to Mr. Ugor is the quickest way to get away from the old man elves, but what does Grandpa Gong think about getting here?


    Though for a short time, I guess I''ll be putting that old elf on my back......


    I asked him once in a while, but I still mean no answer.


    ''I would never like that! I know it''s a short time, but I don''t know what I''d do if I put a guy like that on my back. "


    Yes, they refused to do everything in their power.


    Totally agree.


    Especially when it comes to your back when you''re flying. It would be a defenseless condition to say.


    It''s not very, but I can''t put that old man elf on there, can I?


    Grandpa Gong is right. You don''t know what you''re gonna do.


    But when the proposal to go on Grandpa Gong doesn''t work, we''ll have to wait for Mr. Ugor to come here just like we first thought.


    So the question is what to do with this old man elf......


    Mr. Ugor told me not to miss a thing.


    Well, I guess this is the best place to hope to pick it up and let me know where you''re staying.


    Maybe, but as long as Grandpa Gong is around, I don''t think it''s a good idea to go somewhere.


    "Um, Mr. Elland. Can I pick you up here once?"


    "E, eheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheh?


    "No, I can''t"


    That''s exactly what I said, an old elf who crawls on all fours and drips in an orz way.


    "So where should I go..."


    "Why don''t you stay at the inn? There are plenty of inns in the city of Carrerina."


    "Oh, my God."


    I have a sad voice, but your financial strength would make you stay in a good lodging for as much as you want.


    "Please, please! Please stay here ~. Please."


    Crying came in, but I can''t do anything I can''t.


    Because given Grandpa Gong''s and Dora''s aversion, it''s absolutely impossible to make them stay here.


    Or if you find out about this one, I''d like to ask you to forgive me for having this old man elf in the same house at 46: 00.


    "I said I can''t. Think about what you''ve done, Mr. Elland. I don''t think it''s sane to spit on your face."


    When I say that with a glance at Mr. Elland, he seems to be somewhat aware of the fact that he is too insane to look away from me.


    "Uh, that''s right - do you think I''m feeling up to it? Because I''ve spent my life researching dragons. I don''t know if I can get it if there''s an ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) master Gong, the highest peak of that dragon, and we can talk about it amicably..."


    An old elf who says that looking at me with a flicker.


    Because it''s just creepy for an old man to see me even if I''m beautiful.


    "I''m talking about it, but think about it. What if you were? It would just be disgusting if you suddenly asked me if I could salivate."


    "That''s right..."


    "I know I''m sorry, but with Mr. Elland, I don''t think Grandpa Gong or Dora will be able to rest their hearts. So you can''t stay at home."


    When I said that to Piscilli, a good old man elf burst into tears and cried.


    "I don''t like being separated from Grandpa Gong and Dora ~. I won''t do it anymore, I will never do it, please ~"


    I am begged by an old man elf who weeps.


    But this place ghosts my heart.


    I asked Celia, who was at work in the house, to summon five former adventurers.


    "Hey, what the hell is this..."


    All five of them open their mouths and flash at the sight of the misery in the living room where the old man elves are crying badly.


    "Uh, never mind. If you care, you lose."


    When I said that, Tabatha, who quickly regained her mind, said, "Hey, hey, isn''t that guy the guild master of Doran''s Adventurer Guild?," he said.


    "Oh. You know what?


    "I''ve only been to Drun once before partying with my brothers.... So why is Doran''s Alliance Master here?


    The other four people are nodding yeah to Tabatha''s inquiry.


    "Hey, that''s..."


    I told the five of you how it was.


    "No, nasty......"


    "I''m not a jerk."


    "Suddenly you give me saliva, I don''t know what that means"


    "I''ve heard rumors about dragon lovers, but I don''t think so..."


    "Elves have been around for a long time. Sometimes he''s crazy."


    All five of you who listened to me are donning to Old Elf''s business.


    "That''s the thing, I''d like to ask you to pick it up, but you haven''t been able to leave..."


    So you''re calling us in trouble?


    "That sort of thing. I''m sorry, but I need you to force me to take him out and keep him at some inn. He''s an Alliance Master by the bend, so he''ll have a lot of money, so he''ll be there at the Inn."


    "But are you okay? When I say Doran''s guild master, I hear he''s a former S-rank adventurer."


    That''s right, for once this old man elf is also a former S-ranked adventurer.


    I also know Tabatha''s worries.


    But I think if there''s five of us, we can handle it.


    Besides...


    "Mr. Elland, if you don''t mind, I won''t let Grandpa Gong or Dra see you again."


    Saying that to the old man elf who cried heavily, he solidified for a moment.


    "Wow, that''s all I hate ~. But I don''t like staying at the inn either ~. I guess I shouldn''t stay away from Grandpa Gong and Dra. I want to be near Grandpa Gong and Dora. Mr. Mkoda, please."


    With that said, Mr. Elland came to me crying drooling down to his snot.


    "Hey, stay away from me! I mean, you guys need to help!


    "Oh, I thought you said that."


    Five former adventurers are hitting their faces and pulling their hips on the old man''s elves too much appearance.


    "Ah too, then I forgive you for being on our property! But I will never allow you to come into this motherhouse on your own! If you do that, I really won''t let Grandpa Gong and Dra see each other again."


    After sighing ha-ha-ha, I spoke to a group of five former adventurers.


    "I''m sorry, but you can stay at everyone''s place."


    Booing wakes up from Luke and Irvin''s twins, but ignores them there.


    "If it''s not dragon entanglement, you''re not a bad person. Unless it''s a dragon entanglement..."


    And tell Tabatha alone to fuck off.


    "Because I''m picking you up from the drain. Until then, please."


    Tabatha, who perceived my struggle, replied briefly, "Copy that."


    Afterwards, the five-man group was asked to retrieve the old elf, and at last the peace came to our house.


    "Hey, is he really gonna be okay?


    Fell spills a potpourri as he watches the old elf leave.


    "I don''t know. But I hope it''s working because I threatened to never let Grandpa Gong and Dra see me again..."

 482 Episode 461: Enjoy a bowl of mahjong aubergines with plenty of hiccup. And wait to come.

    The stormy old elf leaves and is relieved to ho.


    Fell is just laying down and taking a nap, and Grandpa Gong and Dra were thrilled to have a story about a certain old man elf after he disowned it.


    I don''t know if Grandpa Gong and Dragon have anything in common that is so different in size even for the same dragon species.


    Do I do something to change my mood, too?


    At any rate, it would be nice to work with dinner...


    Yeah, you sure didn''t have the hiccups in stock.


    After you make the stock portion of the meat, do you want to use the meat to prepare dinner?


    With that in mind, Sui, who was on my lap, was looking up at me as she swayed to her left and right.


    "Hey, Ryuuji, Sui, Hima. Amen."


    "Um, there''s something I have to do right now to prepare dinner as well - Oh, yeah, if you''re Hima, can Sui help you, too?


    "Yeah, okay. Sui, I can help you!


    Take Hunce and a tense swim and move to the kitchen.


    And......


    "Oops."


    Place the mincer removed from the item box on the workbench in the kitchen.


    Sui, who saw it, jumped on the workbench with a pong.


    "This is the one Sui made -!


    "That''s right. The one that makes the hiccups that Sui made me. It''s very convenient and helpful."


    "Really? Glad to hear it. ''


    Sui blubberly trembles with joy.


    "I''m going to make a lot of hiccups with this, so help me out, too, Sui."


    ''Ugh. What is Sui supposed to do?


    "I''m gonna put some meat in here, so I was wondering if Suey could glue this handle around"


    "Okay ~"


    "Let''s go then ~, ho. Sui, turn it."


    ''Yes!''


    Swi to glue the mincer handle cleverly using the tentacles.


    "Wow, the meat came out -!


    "Yes. This is the hiccup. This is what makes Sui a favorite hamburger or a menthikatsu."


    "Hamburgoo!"


    I hear Hamburg, which is also my favorite, is a Russian-motivated swim.


    "Yes. I want to make a lot of hiccups because they can be used for many other dishes. So I want Sui to make more grueling meat."


    "Sui, hang in there a lot!


    "Ha ha, please"


    Often running the mincer with a straining sui.


    "Okay, I guess that''s enough"


    On the workbench are several bowls filled with dungeon pork and dungeon beef hiccups.


    Are you done?


    "Yeah. I''d have it for a while if I had this much. But will you help me again when it''s gone?


    "Yeah, that''s good."


    I could get Sui to help me secure plenty of hiccups, and you''re ready for dinner next time.


    To have Sui wait in the living room with everyone until dinner is served.


    "Come on, what shall we do for dinner this evening? There''s so much going on, I''d love to have something a little punchy to cheer up. I wonder what you''d like so much..."


    With that in mind, a hemp bag with lots of vegetables brought to me by Alban caught my eye saying it was a recommendation.


    Alban''s fields are rich every day, and what delivers only vegetables every day?


    Today''s vegetables are potatoes, cabbage, carrots, tomatoes and peppers......, no. Did you have this?


    I took it out of the hemp bag and took it in my hand.


    Sounds like a vegetable I don''t have here, and Alban begged me to teach him how to eat it, so I taught him a few recipes.


    What I have in my hand is an aubergine of luscious dark purple, bright and firm fresh itself.


    "Eggplant... Maybe a little spicy hemp bitch eggplant is good. Yeah, I guess I''ll make it a bowl so I can eat guts. Plenty of hiccups for everyone who likes meat. All right, the menu for dinner today is a bowl of hiccups of hemp ladies aubergines. Yeah, it''s settled."


    If that''s the case, we''ll be sourcing the missing ingredients in the online supermarket.


    Sweet noodle soy on bean plate soy, raw garlic and shoga, and then hawk claws on granulated chicken soup ingredients......


    Keep putting it in the cart and it''s actuarial.


    It would be easy if I used the vegetables from the commercially available hemp aubergines, but this time I want to season them myself because I want to season them spicy.


    Of course I make it less spicy for sui who don''t like spicy things.


    "All right, let''s make it"


    First, cut aubergines and peppers, then garlic and shoga, and make a combined seasoning.


    I usually cut the aubergines vertically into about eight equal portions, but the aubergines made by Alban are fat and big, so I cut them into half moons about a centimeter thick.


    Peppers usually chop them up too, but I slashed them to match the alban aubergines.


    That looks better.


    Mince the garlic and shoga.


    For the combined seasoning, mix the ingredients of the granulated chicken soup, bean plate soy, sweet noodle soy sauce, soy sauce and a little sugar in the water.


    At this time, the amount of soy bean plate is adjusted depending on the taste of spiciness.


    When you''re ready to combine vegetables with seasoning, all you have to do is saute more and more.


    When you heat the oil in a frying pan, fry the aubergines first and add the peppers where the fire has gone through to some extent as well.


    Once the whole thing has gone through fire, take out the aubergines and peppers.


    Heat the sesame oil in the same frying pan now, fry the minced garlic and shoga and add the dungeon pork hiccups where the aroma has come from.


    Once the hiccups have a good fire, add the combined seasonings and let them simmer.


    Then add the fried aubergines and peppers and stir together.


    At the end of the day, you can turn in the water melted single chestnut flour and thicken it.


    Sui''s portion that I don''t like spicy suppresses spicy, and the spicy one is there. Is it okay for Dra to spicy or is it still unknown? Grandpa Gong''s portion is usually fine, or I wanted to eat my preferred fer and spicy one. My portion is finishing a little spicy.


    On a plate for the Fells, if you want the cooked white rice that''s always in the item box, put a bunch of Dungeon Pork hiccup hemp lady aubergines all over it......


    "All right, we''re done with a bowl of hiccup mahjong aubergines."


    Speaking to everyone, they came together for a dinner with Walla Walla.


    "What''s for dinner today?


    I just hear that Fell was waiting for me.


    "It''s a bowl of mahjong eggplant."


    I leave a bowl in front of everyone with that answer.


    "No..."


    Fell looks at the aubergines and peppers.


    "Dungeon, there''s plenty of pork in there, so be that face. I think the taste is very felicitous."


    ''Really?


    "Yeah. It''s spicy and delicious. Sui''s share is less spicy, Dora and Grandpa Gong''s share is normal, and Fel and I''s share is spicy and regulated. Try it anyway."


    ''If you say so...''


    Everyone put their mouths on the hemp lady eggplant bowl.


    "Oh, spicy but delicious, this"


    "Um, I can''t stop this unspeakable pain."


    Dora and Grandpa Gong''s spiciness seemed to be perfect with this.


    "Spicy but delicious ~"


    Looks like Sui was right about keeping the spiciness down.


    ''Mmm, I do like the spiciness that tingles in this mouth. It could be a little harder. "


    I made it so hard, as much as Fell says, even if it''s a little harder.


    "Then you should put this on. More spiciness."


    "What, what''s that?


    "A seasoning called lard oil. You want me to call you? You don''t have it anymore."


    "Um, it''s a replacement."


    "Me too!


    "Noona."


    "Sui too ~"


    "Totally everyone''s early."


    Prepare a replacement for everyone.


    This pain, it seems to increase your appetite even more.


    Grandpa Gong says that with a bowl of mahjong eggplant on his cheeks.


    ''You can say that. The rice downstairs goes with this spicy one, so keep going.''


    Dora has a small mouth and a bumpy cheek about losing to Grandpa Gong.


    "This fine piece of meat was made by Sui to help! Sounds like a really delicious dish.


    "Thanks to Sui, I won''t have a problem with hiccups for a while."


    ''Oh, really? Sui, didn''t you do a good job''


    "Do it, Sui."


    "To E ~"


    Speaking with Grandpa Gong and Dora in a reading, Fell broke in.


    ''Hey, don''t forget about me! Sprinkle that lard oil!


    Oh, yeah.


    The bowl of Fell is topped with lard oil to add spiciness.


    Less at first.


    "How about this?


    Fell, who was waiting, cheeked up a bowl of nas for the hemp woman.


    ''Um, not bad, but add some more''


    "Huh? Are you okay?


    Where I made it so spicy, it should be pretty spicy because I did chaser oil......


    It''s a lot of hard work, even with less lard oil.


    ''I''m fine. Hurry up.''


    Fell rushes me to further chase Lar oil.


    And then Fell hooked it up.


    "Uhm, delicious! I got a taste for it! I can''t stop getting the guts on this tongue. Sometimes I want to eat something like this."


    Fell happily proceeded to eat guts as he said so.


    "Ha ha, you look spicy, but you can always eat with that kind of momentum"


    I watched Fell as I was a little stunned.


    "Whoa, I''ll eat more than that!"


    So I ate a bowl of mahjong eggplant with lots of dungeon pork hiccups, too.


    "Huh, spicy but delicious!


    Tingling spiciness on the tongue.


    But it''s not just spicy. It''s also delicious to pull after, and the chopsticks go on and on.


    "Hee, tea, tea"


    Along the way, complete the meal with a cold cup of tea stocked in the item box.


    "Delicious ~"


    ''Hey, next. Next. I need you to grease that, too. "


    "I want to eat some more too."


    "We''re still eating non."


    "Eat more Sui too ~"


    "Yes, sir."


    We forgot about the stormy old elves and enjoyed a bowl of spicy dungeon pork filled with hemp and eggplant.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I asked the old man elves to leave it to the former adventurers group to get something to eat there, too, because he''s a dragon LOVE obsessed guy.


    You''ve caused me a lot of problems.


    Although I asked the former adventurers to keep a close watch, the old man elf is a bent former S-ranked adventurer.


    When you show the gap, you stick it in the window of your mother''s house, or you look at us a little out in the garden with a jit eye from behind a tree.


    Still, he threatened every time he said, "If you step inside the mother house, you''ll never see Grandpa Gong or Dra again," so I didn''t even try to get that old man elf into the mother house.


    Still, Uzza Naughty is Uzza.


    Every time the old man elves were stuck in the window, Fell, Suey and I were repelling him.


    But I think our bond has deepened since the onslaught of that old elf when disaster turned into a blessing.


    Because the odd or perverse revelation of that old elf has given us all more chance to unite against it?


    Nor did Fel and Sui, who usually make noise about wanting to go hunting, say strongly that this time only they were toying with Grandpa Gong and Dra or ''take him hunting''.


    There have been a few times like saying ''I want to go'', but if you try from me, it''s just not noisy. You mean it''s amazing or it''s grown.


    I was a little thrilled, even for me, that you were able to take care of yourself now.


    I don''t know what to say instead of hunting, but it''s routine for me and Fell to repel all the bizarre old elves.


    Thanks to this, Grandpa Gong and Dora seem to be relaxing quite safely in their mother''s house.


    That being said, there''s plenty of time for a cage out in the house without being able to go out.


    So buy reversi online supermarket as part of your entertainment.


    The rules are simple, so we''re all screwed.


    I''m still competing with Grandpa Felvsgon.


    It''s just that in the case of Fell and Grandpa Gong, my hands are too big and it''s hard to flip the pawn, so it''s hard for me to be clear.


    Still, well, that''s about it.


    That''s why I cut a cage in the house, too, and I only went out once.


    I just went to the Adventurer Alliance with Sui.


    Ask the Alliance Master for a dedication to the King: Zlatrok fur and emerald rings, emerald necklaces and emerald brooches.


    When I got back from the dungeon, I thought it was time to go ask for a favor, because an old elf had attacked the arrow tip and left it there.


    When I showed the Alliance Master the offering, which is the loot of Brixt''s dungeon, he sighed, "I can''t believe I brought this stuff again..."


    The Alliance Master also knows that Mr. Ugor will be here, so we''re talking about Mr. Ugor coming in for a paragraph and then heading back to the Wang Capital.


    It seems that just around that time Mr. Lamberto will be on his way to Wang Du (we''re talking about replenishing it because the hair conditioner [Divine Medicine Hair Power] for example is selling out), and he''s going to take a ride on it.


    We''re wholesale at Mr. Lamberto''s, so when he got back, our slave (employee) told him to replenish the material in bulk.


    And then, personally, something to offer to Master Demiurgos.


    Well, that''s less than two weeks to cage in the house.


    He also asks the group of former adventurers who are gatekeepers to tell Mr. Ugor his name and face and bring him to the motherhouse as soon as he visits me.


    He said he was eagerly awaiting Mr. Ugor''s visit that Mr. Ugor would be here as early as a few days...


    "Hey, Mr. Mkoda. Don''t wait for me!


    Bartel''s voice is heard from the front door and he hurries to his way.


    "Mr. Ugol."


    Even though I arrived earlier than I had heard, it was me who lost all my strength at once, relieved to see what Mr. Ugor was waiting for.

 483 Episode 462: Stupid Master Capture Recovered

    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Mukoda"


    Mr. Ugor, who made a bear under his eyes, bowed his head sorry.


    "Please stop, Mr. Ugol. Because it is Mr Erland who is at fault and not Mr Ugor. On the contrary, they also picked me up this way...... I''m sorry I''m busy working at Dolan."


    "No, don''t apologize because that''s what Mr. Mkoda has to say at all. The root of all evil is that idiot master."


    I could see the flames of anger burning behind Mr. Ugor.


    "So, where''s our stupid master?


    "Uh, that''s..."


    When I tell Mr. Ugor about what had happened before and make him listen, Mr. Ugor''s forehead stands with a pimple and blue muscle.


    "You rotten pervert."


    Mr. Ugol, your eyes are set.


    "That''s why I can''t stay here, and I can''t help it, so I''m having my former adventurer''s slaves (employees) sleep in my house."


    "I apologize for all the inconvenience our stupid master has caused. I will collect it quickly, can you please guide me to the house?"


    "Oh, then I think you''ll be fine if you wait here. To tell you the truth, having former adventurers sleep in their houses meant a lot of surveillance. But Mr. Elland is also a former S-rank adventurer. They''re coming over here with surveillance eyes peeled. Maybe even today, it''s time..."


    Talking to Mr. Ugol like that, Grandpa Gong and Dra read to me.


    ''Hey, he''s coming again. Goddamn peeking through the usual window. I''m sick of seeing his face.''


    I can hear voice-over stories that really don''t look good.


    "That elf, you have enough perseverance. []/(exp, adj-i) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk) (uk)


    Grandpa Gong is a really disgusting voice just like Dra.


    "Mr. Ugol, I think Mr. Elland is here. He''s peeking all over Kosovo through the living room window."


    I said that looking at the right hand side of the living room.


    "That shame on you. I''ll get him."


    That''s what angry minded Ugor says......


    "Oh, uh, are you okay? Mr. Elland is a former S-rank adventurer."


    Mr. Ugor is certainly a former B-rank adventurer.


    When I say it with pure combat power, I think the former S-ranked Erland has a minute.


    "Hoo-hoo, I''ll be fine in that regard. Even if that idiot master rots, he''s originally an S-rank. Considering the neighborhood, we''re bringing powerful helpers."


    That''s what Mr. Ugor pointed to in the living room.


    Hand sign?


    "What?! Why are you here?!


    I heard Mr. Elland.


    "Oh, hey, Ita, what are you doing! Don''t stop! Who do you think I am!


    And there''s a contentious noise.


    "Do me a favor. Don''t feel bad."


    Low male voice.


    The request, uh, hey, what''s going on?


    When he was distracted, four men appeared to make him think he was a veteran adventurer because he looked in his mid to late thirties.


    By the hands of two of Gathai''s good beasts and tribes, Mr. Elland had been carried glue-wrapped in chains.


    Mission accomplished.


    That''s what a scratchy tannic Ikeoji from cheek to jaw with his double sword hanging on his hips who was walking the lead...


    Dossa -.


    I can throw it on the ground, Mr. Elland.


    "Nghhh!"


    If you look closely, you''re stuck in your mouth with a cloth so you can''t talk.


    "Oops, I''m sorry. Alliance Master"


    "Lieutenant Gilmouth, I''ve stuck a cloth in your loud mouth."


    Two good Gatais, who were carrying Mr. Elland, said so without any evil.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Because I''m not in a position to complain about being treated a little rough, given what the stupid master did. Hey, you know that, too."


    With that said, Mr. Ugor puts his foot on Mr. Erland''s belly lying on the ground, being chained to a goose cross.


    My eyes are completely fixed.


    I''m scared, yes.


    "Mmmm!!!


    Mr. Erland roars at Mr. Ugor''s feet.


    "Shut up!


    Yes, I say pissy. I step on Mr. Erland gritty with my feet.


    Oh......, what do you care, Mr. Ugol?


    But I also know what makes you want to.


    "Yes, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Mkoda. This is the folks at the S-Rank Adventurer Party who helped us with this stupid master capture and recovery plan."


    "Uh, thank you..."


    When I lowered my head, the four of them raised their hands, feeling like Yo.


    "You guys were really helpful just when you were back on the ground. Stupid masters are stupid. But they only have strength. It was essential that those of us with the strength to deal with it work together. I''m glad we caught you with your help."


    "We''re supposed to specialize in dungeons. But I can''t say no to a favor from Deputy Gilmouth, who usually takes care of me."


    I would be a soft healing wizard with polite verbal hips with mace lowered back in cleric clothes. When the monk says so, other members are snorting unh too.


    From what I hear, the "Abyss Observer�� at this S-Rank Adventurer party is an adventurer party that specializes in dungeons, and has been working mainly on the Dungeons of Drun for the past two years.


    "You got me ahead of you, but we''re getting to a good place, too."


    A member of the good Beast Man of Gatai goes aside and says so.


    "That''s the..."


    We had Fenrill''s Fell, which is said to be a legendary warcraft.


    Because there are other strong allies, Dora the Pixie Dragon and Sui the Slime.


    "That''s the difference in strength. I can''t help it."


    That''s what a member of the good people of Gatai said while pounding the shoulders of the members of the Beast Man.


    "Speaking of which, where are the Fells? I would like to apologize for the inconvenience caused to all of you, and for the inconvenience caused to Mr. Mukoda''s new obedience, the ancient dragon."


    That''s what Mr. Ugor said.


    When I was in the drain, I exchanged the Fells with Mr. Ugol, and there was a lot of interaction.


    Of course you know that Fell understands and speaks humanities.


    Four of the "Abyss Observers" are also intrigued by Fells and his new companion, Grandpa Gong of the Ancient Dragon.


    "We''re all in the living room..."


    When I said that, Mr. Erland lying on the ground made another noise, "Nwwww."


    "Hum, shut up, silly master."


    That being said, Mr. Ugor''s leg, which was placed over Mr. Erland''s belly, once again gains strength.


    "If you''re talking about the stupid master, it''s okay. You''ll never be able to break this chain."


    According to Mr. Ugor, who is confident, this chain is specially made to receive a request from a certain nobleman (of course, the cost of production is that the nobleman has it), and in terms of sturdiness it is the only chain in heaven.


    Though the request was successfully accomplished, in the end, this chain was not used, and the nobleman told me that he did not want such a thing, so he received it in his guild.


    It meant that no matter how powerful Mr. Elland was, he would not be able to break it and be free than he was restrained in this sturdy chain.


    "As I heard, it''s that chain wrapped around you, that special chain that was left in the Guild''s warehouse. It really helped me in a good place. You can''t break this for as long as you want, so make yourself comfortable."


    Mr Erland became quiet when he heard the story and finally noticed it.


    Well, if that''s the case, I guess it seems okay to call everyone.


    I thought so, and I went to get everyone.


    "Ha-ha, I don''t know!


    You don''t deserve that restraint.


    Dra and Grandpa Gong utter hard words when they see Mr. Erland lying on the ground restrained in chains.


    I can''t blame you because I know exactly what you''re going to say.


    "Now you can finally go hunting."


    "Yatter! You can play outside ~"


    Is Fell and Sui at ease?


    "Master Fell, it''s been a while. Everyone else is sorry this idiot caused so much trouble. Don''t worry, I''ll take you home responsibly."


    Mr. Ugor looked at the Fells and apologized.


    ''It''s good to take you home, but it would be very annoying to be here again. Is everything okay around there?


    Grandpa Gong says that with a frigid eye to Mr. Ugor''s words.


    "Mr. Ugor, this is Gong, the new obedient dragon of the ancient dragon."


    "Your concerns are most important. But it''s okay. Make sure your stupid master listens to this story."


    Mr Erland groaned "nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn.


    "The great men of Wang Du are also quite angry about this case. Suitable for your position, no what is a workplace abandonment even though you are paying more than that!? How dare you not call me a pay thief! They''re so angry that other unspoken statements pop up, for example. Of course, they''re not going to let this happen. You''re going to get a year''s pay cut and you''re going to have surveillance until the greats say you''re good."


    Oh, oh, with surveillance?


    You mean Mr. Elland was too oily, too.


    "Yes, and then, your watchman is Moira from the same elf. She retired a while ago, but she was happy to hear about it."


    "Nwwwww!!!


    Seeing Mr. Erland loathe violently as he roared, I asked Mr. Ugor, and he said that this person named Moira and Mr. Erland, while of the same species called Elf, are not quite the opposite of each other in character.


    Master Moira was formerly a great woman of the King''s Capital Adventurer Alliance, and her strength also comes with origami from her ascent to that status.


    And contrary to Mr. Elland, he says the job is a solid type that he will certainly do, one by one, and if he is not convinced, he is also a person who will clearly put it in his mouth.


    Dear Moira, it will naturally be a storm of relentless caution for people like Mr. Elland who work for a good addition or reduction.


    Will that kind of person be watching you all year round......


    I''m sad.


    But you deserve it, don''t you?


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "Yes, and, if, if, if you escape the eyes of Moira-sama''s surveillance, you''re supposed to be nominated across the country. In that case, naturally, you can''t even meet the Mkodas, and even this stupid master can''t let you get away with dealing with adventurers from all over the country. That''s all I''m saying about this case, the great guys are going to be mad at you."


    National nomination arrangements. After that, it''s annoying if they come back to us.


    Before that, when that happens, we''ll be marked first.


    "Mr. Elland, I think it''s best not to bother with the idea that this happened."


    When I heard that, Mr. Elland was weeping like a waterfall.


    "As it were, well, it''s not like I''ll ever see you again."


    When I said that, Mr. Elland looked up to me with his hopeful eyes.


    "Also, of course, not right away, but I think we can get in the way of Dolan in time. Maybe..."


    Well, I''ll avoid the drain for a while.


    Beside Mr. Ugor with such an exchange, the face of the "Abyss Observer�� was half-opened and flashed.


    I''m sure you''re surprised at the overwhelming presence of Fell and Grandpa Gong, two of our top eighty-nine.


    "Hey, if you have such an obedient demon, you deserve to be crossed."


    When a member of the good Beast Man of Gatai snapped so, the other members were snorting ununung.


    But when I attacked Doran''s dungeon, in the face of Fell, Dora and Sui, I didn''t have a Gong grandfather who recently joined me.


    When I said it to the ��Abyss Observer" face, he laughed bitterly for some reason.


    "Now that you have captured and recovered your most wanted idiot master, it''s time for you to spare me"


    "Really? When do you leave Karelina, Mr. Ugol?


    Mr. Ugol says he can''t come here, and I''d like to treat him to dinner or something.


    "Right after this"


    "Huh? Right away?


    "Yes, because I have to get this stupid master back to work immediately"


    You''re right.


    "Then just wait a moment"


    That''s what I said and hurried to the kitchen.


    And I prepared a dappy beef cutlet sandwich using the dungeon beef cutlet I was making extra when I cooked dinner yesterday.


    Mr. Ugor and the "Abyss Observer�� face to face.


    Then I bought something that was an online supermarket.


    It''s a souvenir for Mr. Ugor''s wife, Mr. Tirza, and his son, Mr. Mikhail, and his daughter, Milana.


    I asked for your help, so I let your father, Mr. Ugol, vacate the house for a long time.


    I need to do this.


    "Thank you for waiting. It''s not a big deal, but eat with everyone on the road."


    "Thank you. Mr. Mukoda''s food is delicious, thank you very much. Of course, I won''t feed the stupid master."


    Hugh, I don''t have Mr. Erland''s share either.


    "Give me one more of these. To your wife and children. Because I''m going to be renting Mr. Ugol for a long time, and I''m going to miss your family."


    I handed over the canned drops I bought from the online supermarket to the bin container only with the drops in it.


    "Taste it while melting it in your mouth with a treat called candy. You said you liked sweet things, and I think your wife and children will like it."


    "Thank you for your concern. My wife and children will be delighted."


    Mr. Ugol looks like he''s taking care of the drop he got from me.


    "Well, it''s time to spare you now"


    "Thank you for taking the time to get far"


    "No, this is the idiot master who caused you so much trouble"


    The faces of Mr. Ugor and the "Abyss Observer�� turn away.


    Mr. Elland, glue-wrapped in chains, was held by members of the "Observers of the Abyss��.


    "Ha, now you''re settled."


    ''Uhm. Hurry up. We''re going hunting tomorrow!


    "Oh, good! I couldn''t help but blunt my body because I was stuck at home because of him. Tomorrow I''m going to prey on you!


    "Hunting! Sui, you''re full of buzz!


    "Ho, hunting sounds interesting. Do you want to join us?"


    The Fells are already willing to go hunting because of Mr. Elland.


    "I don''t really care when I hear about hunting, but everyone would have put up with it this time, too, can''t help it"


    That''s why we all decided to go hunting for a long time tomorrow.

 484 Episode 463: Wild Behemoth

    We''re all full of energy this morning.


    Anyway, we''re supposed to head for the hunt we''ve been waiting for.


    Everyone has plenty more breakfast than usual and is ready.


    I was given a light breakfast, as usual.


    Well, I''m going to go hunting, and I have a suggestion from Grandpa Gong.


    ''I thought, if you''re going to be a hunting ground, you know a pretty interesting place, but why don''t you go there?


    "An interesting place?


    "Uhm. It''s a deep forest, but there''s a part of it where the ground jumped out of the sky. There are more woods at the top of that jump. There are a lot of interesting demons in that forest. ''


    Where some of them jumped out of heaven?


    "Oh, isn''t that usually a mountain?


    No, it''s not a mountain. Hmmm, hard to explain...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Oh, yes, there will be a table where the Lord will arrange the rice. ''


    A table for arranging rice?


    "... Could it be about the table?


    ''I don''t know if that''s what you call it, but it probably is. The ground pops up in a similar shape to the table, and the top part is flattened like that. It doesn''t mean the flat part is in the woods.''


    table-shaped raised rock......


    One day the table mountain I saw on a Nature-based TV show comes to mind.


    Is that forest, as Grandpa Gong called it, like the Guiana Highlands that he featured on that natural-based TV show?


    Well, if it''s like the Guiana Highlands, it''s dismissed.


    It''s like they say it''s a secret place.


    What a place similar to this otherworldly Guiana Highlands, it must be a place where people barely step in.


    I know because the Fells took me around a lot, too.


    Because that''s what I''m talking about...


    "Rejected"


    "Why not?" It''s funny how some demons can only be captured there!


    "No, no, there it is, I don''t know where it is, but the place that jumped out of heaven high means you''re going on Grandpa Gong, right?


    "Uhm. Because that''s the quickest way"


    "That''s no good. Even when you came back from the city of Brixte on the Gong, you made a scene."


    Grandpa Gong flies when he looks super huge, so that means he needs to root up front.


    It will be hard to ask the Adventurer Guild to root for you to the extent that you go hunting.


    "That''s the thing, so the story is dismissed. Close. Close."


    Even outside the city of Curry Lina is full of woods.


    Basically, this world is full of unspoiled nature except in urban areas.


    There''s no heavy machinery, so manpower is fundamental, so it''s not so developed.


    "Grandpa Gong, do you have a minute? Where the Lord says, could there be a lake around the middle?


    Fell, who had been quiet until now, spoke to Grandpa Gong.


    ''Oh, there is. There''s a clear water lake in the middle. "


    "Again! I''ve been there a lot, too! Sure, Grandpa Gong is right, it''s an interesting place. Be sure there...... ''


    Unnaturally stopping words Fell.


    "What''s after Beh?


    "Hey, it''s nothing."


    ... suspicious.


    "Grandpa Gong, come here for a second"


    "What?


    Come here for a second.


    "What do you make great?"


    ''No, no, no, no!


    "If you need me at all, I wish your lord would come."


    Grandpa Gong headed towards Fell even as he complained.


    And then he starts poking at each other and talking to Kosokoso.


    "... here... if... na"


    "Yes... to whom........................................................................................................................................................."


    "... of us... oh... no..."


    "Umm..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "... of... let him... let him... um... well... then...?


    What are you talking about?


    I mean, how many faces are you nodding at?


    "All right, we''re going hunting where Grandpa Gong says we are."


    That''s what Fell, who turned around, said.


    Didn''t you have a conversation with me and Grandpa Gong? You said no. "


    ''I''m fine. If you take Grandpa Gong, it won''t take long.''


    "No, no, that''s why I said no. Grandpa Gong''s super gigantic figure is gonna make a fuss."


    ''Then you''ll just have to keep it big enough without being the original size''


    "What?"


    About the size of it?


    "Grandpa Gong, can you do it naturally?


    "Of course not. It''s about the size of a regular dragon, okay?


    "Uhm. That''ll get us all on board."


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no. What are you talking about, like, a normal dragon size?


    Because there''s something wrong with what you''re saying.


    Even if a normal dragon comes out, the neighboring city will make a fuss.


    ''Okay, if that''s what you decide... you couldn''t do it here. It has to be outside the city. If that''s what you decide, you''re on your way. "


    "No, no, I''m not going. I''m telling you it''s rejected. Hunting is nearby. Nice!"


    "Four-five. Shut up. Anyway, get on it. ''


    Fell hurries, so reluctantly climbs Fell''s back.


    "Hey Sui. They''re going where Grandpa Gong says they are. Fell says it''s funny too, and this is so exciting!


    "Ugh! Looking forward to Sui too ~ ''


    "Dora and Sui are kind of willing to go where Grandpa Gong says they are, but hey, I''m not going"


    "Hey, shut the fuck up about flying"


    Fell warned me and I had no choice but to shut my mouth.


    Then one of our lines came out through the city gates of Carrerina.


    ''All right, I got away from the city, and it''ll be fine here. Grandpa Gong, do me a favor.


    "Umm."


    "Hey, hey, so no!


    Grandpa Gong grew up without even asking to stop him.


    ''That''s good. Get in. "


    "All right."


    "Yes."


    Drachan and Sui are on Grandpa Gong''s back with a candle.


    "Neither Dora nor Sui will get on honestly! That''s why I''m telling you no! I''m not going! By and large, you mean you won''t be back by the end of the day where you have to take Grandpa Gong, right?


    ''Well, if you take the Non, it''s not far, but you can''t take a day trip. Then we won''t have much time to hunt. "


    "Look. You just told everyone in the house you were going hunting, and you didn''t say you were going to stay. You''ll worry about it."


    "If it''s them, it''s not a problem."


    "Try not to have a problem, that''s how easy it is to say, Fell. It''s a big problem!


    ''Yeah, shut up! Get on it!''


    Fell, who boiled the business, bit my collar and threw it pointy on Grandpa Gong''s back.


    "Hey, do what! Wow."


    ''It''s time to go,'' Fell said quickly as he rode on Grandpa Gong''s back.


    Copy that.


    Grandpa Gong rises according to Fell''s words.


    It''s cheating to work smoothly all the time at times like this!


    "If you don''t understand, you can''t! Come on down, Grandpa Gong!


    ''Hey, can I talk to you? It''s not the original size. It''s also less stable, so it''s easier to fall. "


    "... what?


    "Hold on tight, I mean."


    I accidentally cling to Grandpa Gong''s neck.


    ''All right, you''re ready. Then let''s go. "


    "So I''ve said no so many times, no, no, no, no, no."


    Me, Fel, Dora, and Grandpa Gong, who carried Sui, rose to the sky and proceeded slowly to the sky.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hey, we''re here."


    Fell pokes me in the head as I meditated on Grandpa Gong''s neck.


    "Don''t poke me."


    I descended from Grandpa Gong in infidelity.


    He should have left Carrerina early in the morning, but the sun is already rising directly above him.


    "Damn, I wouldn''t listen to you say it''s not as good as that..."


    I look around complaining and open my mouth gently to too many sights.


    "How old are the trees..."


    From a distance, the trees were depressed and lush.


    "Wow, it''s full of big trees, Ruju."


    ''It''s an atmospheric forest, isn''t it? That sounds like you can expect some prey too!


    Sui and Dora are innocent though.


    "Is this where Grandpa Gong said it was?


    ''Mm-hmm. Not around the middle of the top forest. This is not the remnants of a long time ago when Non followed his prey. "


    It''s the middle of the woods, but it''s a big open lot.


    Or it''s more secretive than I imagined...


    Forest is not an easy way to say, it''s a jungle here, isn''t it?


    It''s like a jungle in a dinosaur hissing Jurassic that''s a reproduction CG or something.


    I can''t help but think that it sounds like Giggy and Guahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    ... now, but it''s definitely a bad place, isn''t it?


    If you''re cramping your face with that in mind, a line that doesn''t mind starts making noise about that.


    ''Hey, that''s good. Let''s go hunting. "


    ''The Lord is not to blame. Well, fine. Let''s go. "


    ''Whoa! Let''s go! My arms are ringing.''


    "Sui, take them down full and be the best -"


    ''Hey, don''t listen to me, Sue. I''m the best you can do. "


    "Sui is the best."


    ''Whoa, that''s a race!


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui are going to pop up in hunting mode completely.


    "Hey, hey! What am I supposed to do?


    "Hmm? As usual, we could have prepared our dinner here."


    "No, no, no, you''re too scared to be left here alone or something!


    "I''ll keep my ties up, so you''ll be fine."


    "It''s easy for Fell to say that again. I don''t like being alone here."


    I can''t cook dinner in this place.


    "Hey Fell, is the attack from Behemoth okay in your Lord''s kingdom?


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Is that an empty ear?


    "Grandpa Gong, what attack?


    "Hmm? Behemoth."


    "I thought you told me not to tell you about that, Grandpa Gong."


    That''s what Fell said as he was stunned as he exhaled his nose with Husn.


    ''Oh, yeah! But, well, I''ve already arrived at the hunting ground, and it''s okay.''


    ������������


    "A behemoth is the one who was at the bottom of a dungeon in Dolan?


    "That''s right."


    "You mean that one''s here?


    "Uhm. I was here when you came here before."


    "I was there when Non came."


    "You mean wild?


    "Don''t be like that."


    ������������


    ''Hey, did you hear that, Sue? It''s a wild behemoth! Ku ~, I didn''t know I could hang out with him again! I''m so excited!


    "Bestrings ~?"


    ''That''s right. Look, Dolan was the boss on the bottom floor of the city dungeon.''


    "Uh, I remember -! A stiff one that didn''t really work. ''


    "Yeah, yeah, they have it."


    "Wow - Looking forward to it."


    ������������


    If you''re just listening to the conversation between Dora and Sui, it''s pretty much because the content is extremely noisy.


    Or...


    "I didn''t hear there was a wild behemoth. Whoa!

 485 Episode 464: Behemoth Forgive Seriously

    Gassa -.


    Vickered by the sound of the branches shaking, he turned the one who heard the sound.


    "What, you just rocked in the wind..."


    I''m cooking admirably right now.


    Eventually, we were to wait while cooking dinner for all of us in the empty space where we first stepped down.


    I have had a double hanging between Fell''s junction and Grandpa Gong''s junction, where junction magic could have been used as well.


    I also get tattoos from Fell and Grandpa Gong that it would be okay to meet Behemoth.


    So you''ll be fine, maybe.


    I believe you, Fell, Grandpa Gong.


    Anyway, I got a tie, and Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui''s cartels went out hunting.


    I''m reluctant because I don''t like one of them here either, but when Fell''s guy says, "You''d better make dinner and wait for me, you''ll be hungry and you can eat as soon as you get back," and "Don''t do everything you can with the Lord."


    I''m not sure if you''re paying attention, but if you say so much, I can check it out.


    I suppose you''d really like to say it''s a leg job.


    Because if you say so much, you should be clear.


    Stop it because that''s how you get cared for makes you sad!


    Something like that happened, and I offered to wait here.


    ''Cause if you''re just a foot wrapper, you can''t even follow me.


    I left for the hunt to take pleasure in my offer.


    That was fast, really.


    That''s why I''m alone.


    But......


    "Guaaahhh......"


    Something sounds heard from afar.


    I''m freaking out about that, too.


    Being alone in a situation like this really freaks me out with a little noise.


    "Oh, calm down, me. Both Fel and Grandpa Gong said that whatever came of this bond would be fine."


    Speak up as you tell yourself.


    "Huh. Focus on cooking, I don''t care"


    What I''m making now is meat dumplings.


    In the meantime, Sui helped me make a lot of hiccups.


    I intend to make more meat dough soup using sweet vinegar from meat dough mainly.


    Where I mix it in a bowl with dungeon pork hiccups, minced onions, eggs, bread flour, liquor, sesame oil, grated shoga (with tubes), soy sauce and salt and pepper.


    Keep your mind calm and continue.


    Mix the contents of the bowl thoroughly until sticky.


    I''m losing my mind.


    "Okay, you can do this"


    When the meat dough seed is ready, the rest is rounded to the appropriate size.


    When fried in oil, it shrinks a little, so it feels like it''s going round with a bigger feeling.


    When you are done rounding the meat dough, then fry it in oil until it has a tight color.


    "Yeah, sounds good, sounds good"


    There''s fried meat dough on the bat with the kitchen paper in good shape.


    And then more and more fried meat dumplings in the same way.


    The Fells need a lot of food anyway.


    I fried a lot of meat dumplings from next to next.


    "Huh, that''s it"


    When I''m done frying the meat dough, I''m going to make sweet vinegar.


    Place water, ketchup, vinegar, soy sauce, sugar, liquor, mirin and single-chestnut flour in pan and place on fire until thickened.


    Then add the meat dough to the frying pan and put it on fire, then add the thickened sweet vinegar amulet and tangle firmly in the meat dough.


    Lay the lettuce on a plate, serve the meat dough with sweet vinegar on top, and finally paralyze the white sesame seeds.


    "Sweet Vinegar with Meat Dumplings Finished"


    Try one cheek for a taste.


    "Atchi, fuha, ho...... Delicious! I can''t resist the crispy, fluffy meat dumplings and sweet, flavored sweet vinegar."


    As I was wondering if I should eat another one, my ear-busting roar wrapped around me.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Looking back as Gho......


    A familiar giant broke into this empty space as he pushed down the trees.


    "Beh, beh, behemoth. Ah!


    Behemoth, who hastily turned me elsewhere and locked me on, ran straight at me as he sounded the ground.


    "What, hey, wait, wait, wait! Come here. Ah!


    I left the important magic stove intact, tried to run and escape, but was quickly caught up by a behemoth of considerable speed in the cracking of the giant.


    "Grrrrrr"


    And then a shaken up thick foreleg comes down overhead.


    Crushed -.


    I meditated on my eyes when I took all my time off.


    ............... is that it?


    No shock whatsoever.


    Or if they crush me like that, I''m still conscious even though I''m sure of instant death.


    When I open my fearful eyes, a black shadow comes from over my head.


    Looking up, I saw the back of Behemoth''s black leg.


    "Thanks to the bond between Fell and Grandpa Gong! Oh, thank God!


    I was relieved that I was saved for a while.


    Behemoth was angry that he couldn''t crush me, and he tried to crush me by shaking up his forefoot over and over again.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t -.


    "Do it, stop it!


    Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t -.


    "Come on, give it up. I mean, the durability of this junction, you''re gonna be okay, right?


    Thanks to the junction, but I''m worried about endurance this time for Behemoth''s intransigent attacks.


    "Give it up and go away!"


    You got my wish, Behemoth''s trample attack stopped.


    "''Cause now you''re gonna bite me. Ooh!


    The big mouth of Behemoth''s sharp fangs was looming.


    But it is also inhibited by the bond between Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    Behemoth follows me from all directions to eat and kill me.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Behemoth looking at me abominably.


    "Go away - go away - go away quickly - go away. Hey, come back soon!"


    I wait jizzily for Behemoth to leave, chilling to see when the junction will be broken.


    My wish was vain, too, and the next thing Behemoth locked on was the massive amount of meat dough he had on the workbench beside the magic stove.


    Behemoth, who made a noise with Dosudos and headed that way, is devouring every bat and plate of meat dough he had placed.


    And I wondered if I was finally leaving after eating, what I thought, and even started eating every pot of oil and sweet vinegar that was on the magic stove.


    "Gahhh, stop it!!! Because my teeth are hitting the magic stove. Ah!


    My precious magic stove breaks. Ooooooooo!


    "Ferru, Grandpa Gong, Dra, Sui, everyone come home soon -!!!


    I activated a conversation for everyone who didn''t know where they were or whether they would arrive.


    Meanwhile, Behemoth could do whatever he wanted, and the ingredients of the meat dough soup he was preparing next, as well as the seasonings he was serving, were also rooted in its belly.


    It was the beginning and end of the demonic stove, which was crooked and distorted into distortion and falling behind.


    I''m getting angry at you for being so miserable.


    "Kon''s fucking behemoth. Ah!


    I took a Swiss special Mithril spear out of the item box and poked it at him.


    "Damn, why are you so hard!


    I''m supposed to be a spear with an exceptionally sharp misrill, but I''m inhibited by the hard, thick skin of a behemoth and the blade tip doesn''t move on.


    "This, this ~"


    I tried to stab him over and over, but he couldn''t.


    Behemoth waves his arms at me as if he laughs at me like that.


    "Guh."


    I got blown up. I bounced dozens of meters away and finally stopped.


    "Chi, chi chi chi ~"


    "Grrr."


    "Oh, I''m here already."


    Behemoth, who had already arrived in front of me, rolled me like a ball as if he were telling me to serve more food.


    "Already, go somewhere anyway -!


    Thanks to the junction between Fell and Grandpa Gong, there was no damage, but they ate the meat dough they had just made, destroyed the precious magic stove, and couldn''t help but desperately wish Behemoth, the root of all his evils, to go somewhere anyway.


    Often you get beat up for doing so.


    Behemoth''s movements suddenly stopped.


    And when I turned my heels back, I ran into the woods at first sight.


    "Hey, what the fuck?


    I get up hoping for Behemoth, who finally left.


    And I dropped my shoulder in a dismal manner that I saw again.


    "Oh, what''s wrong, Collee?"


    The dish is something you can cook again, but there''s nothing you can do about the demonic stove that''s damaged by the bump.


    "You won''t even be able to repair it when you get here..."


    Even though it''s a magic stove that I''ve loved so much.


    Fells returned where they were dismayed and dropping their shoulders.


    ''I got the readings telling me to come home early, and I rode Grandpa Gong home..., what happened?


    The Fells were also surprised by the misery of the bumpy magic stove.


    "It''s Behemoth, Behemoth"


    When I was preparing dinner, Behemoth showed up and told everyone he''d do whatever he wanted.


    "I myself owed nothing to the bond between Fell and Grandpa Gong."


    ''Naturally. It''s a double bond between me and Grandpa Gong. Behemoth, there''s no way you can break it with your attacks. "


    "Uhm. If I could break that line, it would be about ours, the party I put up with."


    "But the meat dumplings I prepared for dinner were eaten, and they destroyed the magic stove"


    "What?! He said he ate our dinner!


    Oh, there''s Behemoth.


    "Honorette, you will never forgive us for eating our rice."


    "Hmm. Eating our dinner on your own is worth dying for."


    "It''s annoying. Let''s kill ''em.


    "Do you not really understand Fell, Dora, and Sui? Anyway, isn''t that what we call a behemoth hunt tomorrow ''?


    ''Naturally, Grandpa Gong. We need to remind ourselves that there''s no way we can just take our stuff. "


    "Hahaha, I can tell you. Let''s remind him what happens when he licks us. ''


    Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dra were grinning invincibly.


    Hey, I''m scared, guys.


    But I won''t stop against Behemoth because I''m a businessman, too.


    Ha, but I''m tired.


    Tiredness pushed me closer when I was relieved everyone was back.


    "Hey, hey, Ruji, are you okay?


    As I sat on the ground with my hips down from tiredness, Sui stopped by.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired."


    You know, Sue, I''m hungry.


    "Oh well. But I''m sorry. Dinner was ready, but Behemoth ate it. So sweet bread for dinner today."


    Open an online supermarket and buy tons of confectionery bread.


    "Eh, sui, I like sweet, but I wanted some meat for dinner."


    "I''m sorry, Sui. When I get home tomorrow, I''ll make you the meat dough you were supposed to eat today, so be patient today."


    "Buh."


    ''Don''t be stubborn, Sui. We had our dinner. Bad behemoth. Tomorrow we''re going to defeat that Behemoth. "


    "I ate Sui''s dinner, Bestring is a bad Bestring! Bad Bestrings Yes - I''m gonna bust you and knock you down!


    Hunsssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss


    "Yeah, I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    "Mm, are you coming?


    "I''m a little scared, but I''m going. ''Cause they broke an important magic stove. If you can''t just bathe a knife, you won''t get hungry."


    So I decided to go with the Behemoth hunt tomorrow, and we hung out for a long treat for dinner tomorrow and fell asleep.

 486 Episode 465: Behemoth Discovery

    The next morning, instead of the broken magic stove, I used a cassette stove of nostalgia that had recently become completely unused to make a bowl of meat-mashed grilled meat at Fell''s request, for everyone''s breakfast.


    After a thoroughly gutted breakfast, go hunting Behemoth.


    Quick, get on Grandpa Gong''s back and explore Behemoth.


    It''s to exorcise Behemoth, who broke an important magic stove, and this time, I''m in the mood to get in on Grandpa Gong.


    "Grandpa Gong, we''re on board."


    "All right, great, Grandpa Gong."


    Everybody''s on board.


    "Wow, empty sky ~"


    "Shall we go then?"


    Grandpa Gong climbing up in the air with everyone on board.


    "Uh-oh."


    I don''t like heights, I leak my voice unexpectedly.


    "Fell, I''ll take care of the search."


    ''Leave it to me. Behemoth and the like. I''ll find you soon.''


    If you leave exploration to Fell, it''s fine.


    "Grandpa Gong, over there"


    "Um, you got it."


    Dozens of flights over depressed woods under Fell''s direction.


    "Over there."


    When Fell looked down, there was a cave that appeared neglected in the depressed woods.


    This is also a sight to see from above.


    "Give me this far and I''ll find out."


    With that said, Grandpa Gong lowered altitude and stepped down to the front of the cave.


    "Is there a behemoth in this cave?


    Dra flies in front of a cave with a big hole to see what''s going on inside.


    "Bad Bestring, come on!


    Sui says that with a pounding and jumping jerk.


    I was nervous that I was finally going to confront Behemoth, but when I saw Sui, the nervousness would also break.


    Sui, it doesn''t sound like Behemoth because it''s a mindset.


    ''Hey, I know you''re here!


    Fell spoke out toward the cave.


    But there''s no response.


    "Hey, are you sure you''re here?


    I trust what Fell says, but I inadvertently hear that in a cave where I can''t hear a single thing.


    "Yes. I can''t be wrong. Behemoth is definitely here. ''


    Hearing Fell say that, Dora and Sui scream at the cave.


    "Hey, come on out. Hey, Behimosu!


    "Bestrings, come out!


    Dora, Sue, that''s why I don''t think you guys can hear me because I''m reading.


    Me laughing bitterly at Dora and Sui, who are willing to fuck off and lure me out with their reading stories.


    ''If you''re not coming out, I don''t know if I''ll have to go this way!


    To Behemoth, who didn''t quite show up, Grandpa Gong raised his voice toward the cave all the time with no push.


    Then I heard the footsteps coming this way with Dosindshin from the back of the cave.


    ''Coming!


    With that word of Fell, we all jumped out of the cave entrance at once.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Behemoth appears with a roar.


    "Ha-ha, you''re finally out!


    "Bad Beshinge! Sui will defeat you!


    Dra and Sui tense up on the giant behemoth who shows up.


    "They took our supper by surprise. Atonement with Death ''


    ''They were bad. Well, your Lord knows very well that this world is a weak predator. Don''t feel bad.''


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong are jerking off.


    What we all relate to is a little or a lot of excessive force, but the opponent is that ferocious behemoth.


    I''m pretty sure these are safer.


    "Don''t let Fell and Grandpa Gong get their hands on you!


    "Sui is going to knock you down."


    At first, Dora and Sui seem to set it up.


    No matter what you say, Dora and Sui are strong.


    But on the verge of Dora and Sui attacking Behemoth, I saw it.


    "Wait a minute -!!!


    I shouted and panicked and stopped Dora and Sui.


    "What the fuck, all of a sudden!


    "Why are you stopping me?"


    Both Dora and Sui suddenly got into a stop. You look unhappy with me.


    "Behemoth''s foot, look under your stomach!


    Around the bottom of his stomach between his hind legs, two small behemoths were leaning against him.


    "Oh, my God, have a baby."


    "There''s a tiny strand."


    The Behemoth who attacked me seemed to have children.


    "Grrrrrr"


    It intimidates us as if Behemoth were to protect our children.


    It conveyed the desperation to protect children even when surrounded by Fell and Grandpa Gong, which would obviously be superficial.


    What do you mean, you have kids?


    "No, if you have kids, I was wondering if the story would change a bit... I mean, did you know Fell had kids?


    "Of course."


    "What the hell? Tell me if you want to."


    "Why? Are you saying I forgive you because you have children?


    "No, it''s not about forgiveness or not there. Come on... Look, you have kids, but if you crusade, you have a bad aftertaste. If you''re just a child, you might not survive."


    Thinking about the fact that my parents Behemoth had to eat a lot to give their children breasts, I also get a foggy feeling that they were fierce enough to let him take a one-machete bath.


    "Lord, that is not the reason of the world. If that child is a true strong man, he will survive. ''


    "Grandpa Gong is right."


    That''s what I''m saying...


    "Though how much behemoth, it doesn''t necessarily mean you can survive in this secluded realm with just a child behemoth..."


    ''Yeah, Udauda and the troublesome guy. If you''re gonna say that, I''m gonna hunt you down with the kids!


    Fell, who boiled the business, pops up a step ago and runs like that.


    "No! Absolutely not!


    Parent Behemoth broke the magic stove, and when I think of it, I''m certainly a business belly, but the child has no sin whatsoever.


    What makes a child crusade with it?


    "At all, the Lord is sweet. So what are we gonna do?


    I don''t care what you say...


    ''Come on, what''s going on? Can we do this?


    "Aren''t you going to defeat Bad Bestrings?"


    Dora and Sui, who were stopping me, tell me what to do.


    That''s when I heard a little chirp.


    "Kruuuuuu"


    "Krull."


    The child Behemoths was making an anxious squeal as they blurbed.


    When I saw that, I was very unlikely to be able to crusade.


    "Stop it. Stop it. Let''s go home."


    When I say that, I get a simultaneous'' yeh ''and protest from everyone, but it doesn''t change my mind.


    You might say sweet, but this is me, so I can''t help it.


    "That''s enough! Even a broken magic stove is something you can buy again. Fortunately, thanks to everyone, we have enough money."


    "Ha...... Well, if you say you''re a weak, sweet lord, you''re a lord. ''


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter there, Fell."


    ''No, no, you''re right about Fell. But, you know, where do I clear up my grudges about dinner eaten?


    "Uh, yes, yes, then I''ll make you the same meat dumplings they ate when I get home."


    "If it''s the same dish, we''re eaten and lost, right?


    Guru, Dora, you''re following me where it hurts.


    "Yes, yes, I understand. So we have a lot of hiccups at the moment, so why don''t we just run out of hiccups? I''ll make hamburgers and mench cutlets and everything else."


    "Hamburger! Hey, I didn''t even make white trout cheese!


    Sui, who loves hamburgers, wants cheese IN.


    "Cheese IN hamburger? Okay, I''ll make a lot of them."


    "Wow, Yatter!


    Sui is happily jumping pompous.


    ''All right, let''s go home. We''re going home now.''


    Fell, who said so, was dazzling about whether he was remembering the flavor or coveting it.


    "Fuhaha, there seems to be a lot of dishes that Non has not eaten yet. I''m looking forward to it."


    Looks like Grandpa Gong''s interest has also shifted to dishes we haven''t seen yet.


    "All right, let''s go home and have a meat-filled dinner!


    Just like when we arrived, we just pulled up on Grandpa Gong.

 487 Lesson 466: Variant Species

    "I''m home."


    We got off to the outskirts of the city of Curry Lina, and we went straight into the city and came back to our house.


    Speaking up, the twins who were gatekeepers are boggling "I knew you were safe".


    "Ah, I''m sorry I stayed out without permission. Something went farther than I thought."


    "I knew we were going to be okay because we were talking about Mr. Mukoda, but Toni and the Albans were worried."


    "Yes, yes. I''ve told you many times that it''s weirder to take Master Fell and Grandpa Gong and do something about it."


    If there are two giants, Fenrir and the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), and something goes wrong, it could certainly be weirder that way, haha.


    You''ve done worse to Toni and the Albans than that.


    I said let''s go there. I''m sorry about Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "Hey, what are you staring at?"


    "Has he done anything to behold the Lord?"


    Ha......


    Ma, no.


    Let''s go and reassure Toni and the Albans.


    "I''m home."


    Speak to Toni and the Albans men who were caring for the garden.


    "Mr. Mkoda!


    Alban, who was taking care of the tree close to me, looks back and is surprised.


    "Alban, is the field good?


    "It''s fine because it''s over in the morning. Besides, you''re safe and above all."


    The rest of the men get together while I''m talking to Alban.


    "Haha, sorry everyone, stay out without permission. Fell and Grandpa Gong said they wanted to go hunting, farther than they thought."


    Everyone seemed more relieved that I was back safely than we were.


    You worried about all of us for nothing.


    I knew I should have called you out.


    I did something wrong.


    The women who worked in the motherhouse also seemed worried to wait for me, looking at my face and looking uniformly horrible.


    Lotte says, "Where have you been, brother of Mcodea?! If you leave in silence, you can''t! I was scolded."


    Seeing the grownups worry I''m not coming home, I guess I was careful being Lotte.


    Even if I give it back, it''s bad for Fell and Grandpa Gong, who told me to go to that place.


    Damn.


    Not so far away from Grandpa Gong is a very far away place for humans ~ I see.


    We have to be careful from now on.


    After reassuring everyone like that, I went on to cook up all the hiccups I promised the Fells.


    I feel like I''ve been put on board somehow, and the beginning of the thing was because Fell and Grandpa Gong told me to go there, but the promise is a promise.


    I made the meat dumplings that Behemoth had eaten and the meat dumpling soup I was going to make at that time, the cheese IN hamburger requested by Sui, then the meatloaf, the menthol, the scotch eggs and all the other hickey dishes I could think of.


    When I got that out, everyone was changing the color of their eyes and eating guts.


    In a conversation with Fell and Grandpa Gong during the meal, he said, "That said, you''ve eaten fish from that lake." "That said, you''re right." "Well, then we''ll go eat fish again." "That''s fine." But I gently turned away and decided I wouldn''t listen.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The next morning, as he enjoys his coffee after breakfast, Fell tells him to ''fry me from this dinner''.


    If you ask me carefully, they''ve got Rockbird and Cocatrice, which is the only one there in the hunt, and it seems like they''re going to make me a fry from that meat.


    With that said, that behemoth noise, I somehow remember receiving the magic bag from Fell, but you didn''t ask me what prey everyone had been hunting for, and you didn''t confirm it.


    So now we''re going to check on everyone''s hunting achievements in the garden.


    Then they''ll come out. They''ll come out...


    "How dare you get so much?"


    "If it were on us, there would be no creation."


    ''Or because its magic bags are also limited. This isn''t even modest. "


    This is because your modesty standards are strange. [M]


    Even though I always let Fells have magic bags for hunting.


    "Hey, and are you out of your mind that it''s all subtly different from the one I''ve seen before? I feel this cocatrice is bigger than usual, and I feel this rock bird has a darker feather color overall..."


    I feel like all the other oaks that were in there in bulk have a red skin color, and I don''t know why they put this in, but they even have unusually big, blue-green-looking goblins.


    "Because it''s all a mutant species that''s only there."


    .................. what?


    I just said Grandpa Gong, but what?


    "Variants?!


    ''Bye. I guess that special environment has arisen.''


    "Well, that''s a special location..."


    "Oh, look, look! This big one, Sui, he''s done it!


    That''s what I said. Sui jumping pompous on a redskinned troll.


    Yeah, you''re obviously bigger than a troll I''ve seen.


    "I magically shot this big spider."


    Dora says that while hovering over some unusually big spider.


    What a big spider.


    Appraisal revealed ��Queen Nephilus spider (mutant species)".


    Besides, the explanatory notes came up with "mutant species that only live in the land of Uranos�� or something.


    "Hey, is that hunting place Uranos?


    I don''t know what they call it.


    Looks like Fell didn''t know, but Grandpa Gong did.


    "I''m sure they called it" Forest of the Skies ��or�� Uranos ��among humans."


    I knew it was.


    I also tried to chill out the other ones and they all come out with "mutant species that only live in the land of Uranos�� in the description, hahahaha. (dry laughter)


    I''ve got two heads, a black anaconda, a giant green tiger like a camouflage, and a lot more, but you''re doing great.


    "... can I throw a round at the Adventurer Guild just like that?"


    When I put such a throwing feeling in my mouth, other than that, Fell agreed.


    ''That would be fine. Anyway, let''s get some meat on what we can eat.''


    I knew that was the best part ~.


    Ha, ma, fine.


    "Then why don''t you go to the Adventurer Alliance?"


    When Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui turned their hunting achievements into item boxes, they took everyone to the Adventurers Guild to go with them.

 488 Episode 467: Mkoda, preached by the Alliance Master

    As soon as I got to the Adventurer Alliance, the Alliance Master came out.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    I was puzzled when the sinister-faced guild master told me that.


    "Huh? Did you do something?


    "Did you do something? No, I''m not! With the sighting of the Black Dragon heading towards the city of Valence Ella, the Adventurer''s Guild on that side was a little noisy!


    Ahhh......


    I don''t know the city of Valence Ella, but I have a great verse in mind about the Black Dragon.


    Behemoth, that was totally out of my mind because of the noise, but I was traveling on Grandpa Gong, so it would be noisy.


    It''s not the original size, it''s about the size of a regular dragon, so it''s okay. ''Cause Grandpa Gong and Fell insisted, but it wasn''t okay after all.


    I stare at Fell and Grandpa Gong, but where are the winds blowing at us?


    "We talked about a black dragon, but it''s him, isn''t it?


    I was wondering if, because a sighting of him flying off the outskirts of the city here in Carrerina went into the ears of the Alliance Master, he said he was sure of our Grandpa Gong.


    "Uh, no..."


    "You, think about it for a second. If you see a dragon flying, you''re gonna make a fuss."


    An Alliance Master who puts his hand on his forehead like he was stunned while saying so.


    Most likely, yes.


    "I disagreed, too, but they insisted, ''If it''s the size of a normal dragon, not the original size, it won''t be a problem''..."


    I see Fell and Grandpa Gong, where the wind blows at the top of my mouth.


    The Alliance Master also looks at Fell and Grandpa Gong...... oh, I missed my eye.


    "It can''t be a problem though. You have a problem with what you think. Well, if you look at the uninformed colossal dragon giant, everyone will wonder if it''s the end of the world. But when you say" normal dragon, "that''s what the general public thinks."


    Absolutely. You''re right, yes.


    But you''re telling me only because I can''t tell Fell and Grandpa Gong strongly.


    I can''t solve it.


    "Mostly, you''re the main one, aren''t you? Then it''s basically about telling them to obey."


    Guru, I can''t argue with that when they say it.


    But they''re Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon.


    I also want you to guess my struggles for a second.


    "Fenrir and the ancient dragon are all legendary warcraft, but they must be your obedience. The Lord����������������"


    The sermon of the Alliance Master continues.


    Wet, wet, this is also Fell''s and Grandpa Gong''s fault.


    I stopped it.


    ".................. and well thats the thing. All I''m saying is, when I use dragons on my feet, they always contact the Adventurer Alliance beforehand. Otherwise, you''re just gonna make a scene, so you''re gonna have to be thorough."


    "Thank you very much."


    Finally, the long sermon of the Alliance Master is over.


    I can''t argue with you because what you''re saying is true.


    "Hey, hey, Ruju, are you done talking to me? Sui, I''m getting bored ~ ''


    "Come on, Sue, this guy''s pissed off, so guess what."


    Dora''s kindness is hard.


    I mean, neither Fell nor Grandpa Gong are outstretched.


    You''re the culprit.


    Irrational.


    Remember, I''d say absolutely.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "This, this, this, this."


    Get the Fells'' hunting achievements out of the item box and pile up more and more in front of Johann''s old man, who has come to no exaggeration when it comes to the dismantling of the Alliance Master and my rep.


    We had come to a warehouse we were familiar with to buy away the fruits of the Fells'' hunt, the original purpose of our presence here at the Adventurer''s Guild.


    "And then there''s this, and then there''s this."


    The fruits of the hunt made even more by the addition of Grandpa Gong.


    Many piles of prey had already been made.


    Both the guild master and Johann''s old man, who should be getting somewhat used to it, are staring at it.


    "... erm, that''s the last of it. Yikes."


    The last frog I put out with Dodon, it only looks like a huge, mossy rock.


    Appraisal said ��Giant Mimic Frog��.


    He''s a B-rank demon, jizzing in the woods, and he''s going to pucker where his prey''s coming from.


    This is also a natural mutation.


    The meat seems light and delicious, so I plan to pick it up here.


    You eat frogs......, I think, but you''re eating snake meat and now you feel even better.


    Besides, it looks like there are countries outside of Japan that usually eat.


    Most importantly, you''ve been tattooed by the self-proclaimed gourmet Fell and Grandpa Gong that it''s quite delicious meat.


    "No, I''ve had a lot more before..."


    "Grandpa Gong is a new subscriber."


    "I would have...... Is our capital flow okay..."


    Alliance Master, don''t tell me with such farsightedness.


    Well, even if we buy everyone''s highranking prey, we''ll have to make it gold as an Adventurer''s Guild.


    Some of them will or will not soon be converted into gold.


    Ma, I guess the worst part is that all of us go hunting more often.


    "Um, would you like to keep it less this time?


    "Hmm, let me think for a second"


    That''s what I say and think guild master.


    Well, the guild here will continue to be big business, too.


    Mainly because of us, no doubt.


    "Ouioioi, brother, where did you get this?


    That''s what Johann''s old man, who was watching his prey, asks like he was in a hurry.


    Uh, I knew you''d notice there.


    "Hmm? Johann, what''s up?


    "Guildmaster, take a look."


    "Oh, my God, please."


    The guild master, prompted by Johann''s old man, jizzes at the piled prey.


    "Hmm, a lot of them are big overall, but isn''t that an individual difference?


    "No, I''m not. Is this troll easy to understand?"


    Johann''s old man slapping a pong and a troll while saying that.


    That''s right - I noticed that too.


    Ordinary trolls were a little greenish. Gray, or colored like that, but those trolls are reddish.


    "Well, I know it''s different colors from regular trolls, but don''t you mean special individuals? These guys got it, and it wouldn''t be weird to have that."


    Something Eli would say, but there''s something I can''t deny.


    I''m messing with a lot of things.


    "I thought I would, too, but this, this, this, this is not normal when you look closely. So, as I looked at it, I remembered a book I used to read. You see, I study a lot about demons."


    Well, I think Johan''s old man already found out where he got it.


    "If it wasn''t your brother who brought this. Oh, I''m just smiling at what''s stupid, too, but it seems like it could be your brother."


    With that said, Johann''s old man sees Fell and Grandpa Gong chilling relaxing as if they were at home behind me.


    "Come on, Johann, what are you up to? Let me get this straight."


    "Brother, I''m gonna ask you one more time. Where did you get this?


    I knew I had to answer this.


    But it''s hard to say anything.


    I know because I''ve been there, but it''s never an easy place for people to go.


    Ooh, Johann''s old man and guild master''s gaze is good for Thailand.


    "Uh..............., in" Forest of Skies ��"


    When I heard my answer, Johan''s old man held his head "I knew it..."


    "... what? I think I heard an illusion. Say it again."


    Guildmaster, what''s a phantom?


    Because it''s not an illusion.


    I''ll say it again.


    "So, in the�� Forest of Skies ��. It seems to be called" Uranos. "


    "Uh-oh, uh-oh, uh-oh, uh-oh, uh-oh.


    Guildmaster, my ear hurts when I''m screamed.


    "Brother, you look like that, but the Alliance Master''s reaction is normal."


    According to Johann''s old man, who said so in disdain, a little over a hundred years ago, the highly-ranked adventurers of the day gathered to challenge the ��Uranos��, which had remained untouched until then.


    But of the more than fifty highly-ranked adventurers who ventured into the adventure, only one returned.


    When one of them was rescued, he said he was weak and confused.


    At first, he seemed to be not even able to speak properly, and retired from the Adventurer as he was.


    Late in life, the surviving adventurer wrote about ��Uranos�� in a single book.


    Johan''s old man said he read a copy of it.


    The surviving adventurer said, "Where people shouldn''t come in, the unknown land is Uranos��.


    Ma, well, I guess that''s normal.


    If I go normal, I''ll have to climb that wall, and if I suck, that''s usually all I can lose my life.


    It seemed like a normal hunting ground treatment for our cartel, but hahahahahahaha......


    Throw it all round, wondering if it was enough, and in the past Fer and Grandpa Gong have also been to ��Uranos�� and told both of them that they normally recognize it as a hunting ground and that it is the only mutant species that lives there in ��Uranos��.


    Both the Alliance Master and Johan''s old man are sighing after hearing me talk and making a dry laugh.


    And when the Alliance Master said, "Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon..." Johann''s old man said to each other, "That''s right..." What a distant look.


    "Gohon, so, what do we do? When do you make less?


    When I say that, the Alliance Master returns to sanity and says, "Except if you''re a mutant from Uranos. I''ll buy it all out," he declared.


    You must have played Abacus in a short time.


    Seems like a mutant from Uranos would have a good chance of winning.


    "Paying for the buyout is, yeah, it''s after noon tomorrow. Truth be told, I just need some more time, but I have to head to the King''s Capital the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, that''s what you''re asking for"


    I entrust the Alliance Master with offerings to the King.


    They''re ready for Mr. Lamberto''s place, and they''re set to leave here the day after tomorrow.


    "Yes, just meat, as usual..."


    "Brother, he said he knew. You just have to go back to the meat you''re going to eat."


    Johann''s old man got it too.


    "More than that, I''d like to ask, was Behemoth there?


    Apparently, there was something about Behemoth in the book (or so) written by the surviving adventurer, and that''s what Johann''s old man asked me.


    "Uh, there you are"


    "What''s going on? There''s no such thing as you guys couldn''t hunt, right?


    That''s what Johan''s old man said as he looked at Chirali, Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "Well, yes..."


    I scratched and talked about the fact that it was only a scratch.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if it''s normal, I almost yell at you."


    "Right. As an Alliance Master, I would yell and preach what I would do if that did harm to people, but the place is the place..."


    ��Uranos," people don''t live there, so hey.


    I also missed Behemoth because I had asked Fell and Grandpa Gong there.


    Naturally, the possibility of harm to people has occurred to me.


    But when I thought about what Fells told me and the location, I knew it wasn''t going to mean that people would step into that place.


    You didn''t just miss it because you have a child.


    Even I think about it for once.


    "Well, don''t blame me this time, but don''t do it in a place that''s harmful to people."


    Attention was paid to the Alliance Master.


    "Yes, I know enough there"


    "Oh, and, as I''ve just told you, I''m going to head to the King''s Capital the day after tomorrow, but in the meantime, I''m leaving it to Johan to do something about you. But while I''m gone, weigh yourself a little."


    "That''s where I was begging you, too. When you bring something similar to this, it will be reflected in the purchase price. I can''t do anything about it."


    "That''s what happened"


    "Uh, I''ll do good."


    Self-weight and nothing, it depends on our cartel.


    I mean, well, at worst, I have a hand in keeping it in the item box.


    That''s how we managed to get the Adventurers Guild to take all the prey we''ve all got, and we left the Adventurers Guild behind in one line.


    "There''s something I''d like to stop by, over here"


    "Mm, where do you want to stop by?


    "Where are you going?


    "Is that a stall?


    "Meat ~"


    "No, no, it''s not a stall, Dora. Sue, don''t forget the meat when you get home. It''s a magician who stops by."


    Previously, I bought magic props to strengthen my security.


    Maybe not, but we''ll talk about whether the magic stove broken by Behemoth will fix it.


    Because I used it a lot, I knew it was thoughtful.


    If it doesn''t seem to fix it, I''ve got a new magic stove with the same performance there.


    Either way, the Magic Stove is a magic item that must be for us.

 489 Lesson 468: Plenty of Vegetables

    Ha......


    Coming home with a slight drop of shoulder.


    I stopped by the magic prop store, but the magic stove still didn''t work.


    Technically, I mean, no, it''s faster to buy a new one.


    The prop shop owner said, "Uh-huh, if you really want to fix it and use it, there''s nothing you can''t fix, but it costs a lot of time and money".


    Money is fine, but when I asked him how long it would take, he said it would be on a yearly basis from the state of my magic stove.


    First of all, we need to get the look of the magic stove done, and we need to carve a new magic formation of the part where the fire comes out.


    That being the case, you have to ask a craftsman with quite a few arms in a demonic prop the size of which up to this point, before each one will be in the hands of a specialist craftsman.


    The only way to become such a skilled craftsman was to ask a craftsman from or around Wang Du or Drun, and given your convenience and transportation time, it would take a year.


    It was said that if that was all the hassle, it would of course cost that much more than buying a new magic stove.


    When I heard that story, unfortunately, I gave up fixing the magic stove.


    Adherence is just a year away from being quick to fix something...


    So, when I tried to buy something new and talked to the store owner about wanting something at least equivalent in performance to this magic stove, he said, "You don''t have it in our store."


    They say it will be limited when it becomes a store with this many performance magic stoves.


    The shopkeeper says that at this size, a little city restaurant. Then it''s too expensive to buy, and if you''re going to buy it, it''s like an aristocratic mansion or a little expensive restaurant.


    When that happens, we only put it in big city stores where there is such demand......


    In the story of the owner, Wang Du or Doran''s shop.


    It was a story that Wang Du''s store would definitely keep it.


    But there''s no king''s capital.


    If I go to the Wang capital, the royal palace is going to call me, and if at the right time.


    I''m asking the Alliance Master for a gift for the King, and now it''s time to head to the King''s Capital.


    If I go to Wangdu at that time, then I''ll definitely be talking about watching.


    Meeting a great guy is, honestly, a hassle and I''d like to avoid it if I could.


    Dolan has Mr. Elland, too.


    Something happened in the meantime, but they''re going to mistake me for going to the drain right away, and naturally reject it.


    Ask the shopkeeper if he can''t manage to get it outside of Wang Du and Doran, "If it was in the country, Ronkainen. I can''t promise you the rest, but it could be around Aveling. Otherwise, we have to go out of the country."


    The way shopkeepers say it, does that mean there''s one in the city called Ronkainen?


    I thought so and asked, there was a reason I didn''t let this city out.


    Ronkainen is close to the border between the Republic of Kwain and a small group of countries and is a city that has developed in trade.


    Here in the kingdom of Leonhardt it is also the king''s capital, the big city after Doran, but it is not without problems.


    Place patterns, many flowing from the Quwain Republic and small groups of countries, say it''s a slightly insecure city.


    The Republic of Kwain is fairly stable now, but the small group of countries is still an ambitious and contentious land.


    He talked about a lot of rough people coming from there too.


    Sometimes like that, the shopkeeper seems to have recommended Wang Du and Doran.


    I followed the shop when I got information about the city of Ronkainen from the prop shop owner.


    And now I''m on my way home......


    Where to get a demonic stove is a choice in the city of Ronkainen, given all the things I think about, but I''m going to think when I hear it''s insecure......


    Well, I have a kitchen in the house at the moment, so I''m not in any trouble, and I don''t know if I''ll hurry.


    Let''s talk to everyone before we decide what to do.


    I changed my mind and moved on to the house.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Kukukukukukukukukukukukuku, dinner time has done it.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong will naturally think they can eat meat.


    But that''s not wholesale by the Inquirer.


    I''m the only one who hasn''t forgotten the irrationality I preached from the Alliance Master.


    So I''m going to say bye-bye.


    When it comes to what seems to work best when I take the lead, it''s a meal.


    I wonder what would happen if I served the meat supremacist Fell and Grandpa Gong a dish full of vegetables?


    I have cooked a lot of vegetables in return for my interest, but this time I will use plenty of them.


    I feel just sorry for the vegetables, so I also use a little meat, but almost vegetables.


    It''s bad for Dora and Suey, but don''t get in the shape of having them hang out with you.


    I''m going to follow up on the meat mash properly at a later date, so I''ll just hang out with you for a little while and put my hands together in my heart.


    Dora and Sui don''t hate vegetables that much either, so I think it''s okay.


    That''s why I''m going to cook a dish full of vegetables.


    Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    What I''m trying to make is a dry curry full of vegetables for the first time in a long time.


    And for you, lots of consomme soup with lots of vegetables.


    Vegetables are the main thing, but there''s a little bit of meat in there too ~.


    I won''t let you complain to Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    If that''s what you decide, you''ll be sourcing the missing ingredients in the online supermarket.


    Even so, buying more is like a winner and a curry loo.


    I''m going to use the commercial curry loo this time to make dry curry.


    By the way, this time I bought a curry loo with a reputation for coke and mellowness.


    When I buy it, I''ll start with a lot of consomme soup with lots of vegetables.


    Cut the cabbage into pieces, the potatoes peeled and sipped large, the carrots peeled and shattered, and the onions thinly sliced.


    Then, cut the winner I bought from an online supermarket in half.


    All you have to do is add water to the pan, potatoes and carrots, onions, and over the fire, add the solid consomme soup ingredients and boil until the potatoes and carrots are tender.


    When the potatoes and carrots are tender, add the cabbage and winner, and when the cabbage is soaked and cooked, season with salt and black pepper to taste.


    Next up is the main dry curry.


    First, coarsely mince onions, carrots, aubergines and peppers.


    More vegetables, of course.


    Then heat the oil in the frying pan and add the snoring meat of the dungeon pork and dungeon beef, then add the grated garlic and grated shoga (together with tubed and OK), salt and pepper and fry.


    Once the fire has gone through the hiccups, add the minced vegetables and, where the vegetables have been saut��ed until they have soaked, add the finely chopped curry loo by mixing the consomm��es of water, ketchup, uster sauce and granules and adding the seasoning.


    And then the curry loo melts and you can fry them together until the moisture flies.


    "Uh-huh, smells good."


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had an appetite for the smell of curry.


    Place the cooked rice in a bowl, place the dried curry on top of it, and sprinkle the dried parsley with parsley.


    Yeah, it looks pretty tasty.


    Hooff, how does everyone, especially Fell and Grandpa Gong, react?


    "Guys, it''s dinner."


    Take dinner under everyone who slept in the living room.


    And before Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui, they''re vegetable-rich utensils. When you leave a dry curry full of consomme soup and vegetables......


    "What is this?


    It was Fell who reacted quickly.


    You obviously look disgusted when you see it.


    "What a dinner. It''s your consomme soup and dried curry."


    When I answer as if I''m nothing but quiet, if Fell''s guy does, he''s got a wrinkle on his nose.


    "Lord, is there meat in this?"


    It''s Grandpa Gong who asks like a shombolic.


    "I''m in there. Less than usual though."


    Less or much less, though.


    "Sauce, less meat, but it''s delicious."


    "Oh, yeah? Thank you, Sue."


    "Ma, do you sometimes have these?"


    "You don''t, Dora. There''s plenty of change."


    Dora and Sui usually eat as I thought.


    I''ll eat too.


    First, dry curry.


    Yeah, curry and rice are delicious after all.


    It keeps going.


    It''s delicious as it is, but it might taste better with a mellow flavor even if you put hot spring eggs on it.


    If you think so, you''ll have to do it.


    Open an online supermarket and buy hot spring eggs.


    Quickly crack the pacca and turn on the hot spring eggs.


    Crush the eggs, tangle them with yellow and pakle.


    "Uh-huh, yummy! The flavor melts and I prefer it even more."


    "Ryuji, hey, that"


    "Is this it? It''s a hot spring egg. When I put this on, the curry tastes mellow and delicious. You want me to put a swim on it?


    "Ugh, hey!


    ''Oh, that looks delicious. Put it on mine, too!


    "Yes, sir."


    I also put hot spring eggs on top of Sui and Dora''s dry curry.


    And I''ll crush it and make it tangle with curry.


    "What do you say?


    ''Really. This one might taste better ~''


    ''Sure. I hope your spiciness melts. "


    We started eating normally like this, but Fell and Grandpa Gong are vegetable-rich utensils. I haven''t even spoken yet with lots of consomme soup and vegetable-rich dried curry in front of them.


    And as Fell stared at me, Grandpa Gong said, ''Why not?'' He looked at me with a bewildered eye.


    "What? If you don''t want to eat, you don''t have to."


    After Sarali said that, he said, "I don''t know because you guys are the only ones who said it, but I didn''t forget I was the only one preached by the Alliance Master".


    "Grungy"


    "Nooo."


    Looks like Fell and Grandpa Gong finally figured out what it meant to come out with all the vegetables.


    With a mushy face, I had a dried curry full of vegetables, lots of consomme soup and lots of vegetables.


    Give me a change.


    Hmm, you mean you haven''t even gotten to the gibberish?


    All right, why don''t you go on a menu with plenty of vegetables tomorrow morning?


    Okay, well, what shall I make?

 490 In Lesson 469, Meat......

    Even at dinner yesterday, it didn''t seem to have worked very well for Fell and Grandpa Gong, so I tried to run out of vegetables (very little meat) for breakfast this morning because of the continuation of the operation that I wanted to say gibberish.


    By the way, I prefer light Japanese food.


    The menu is a potato and onion miso soup picked in an alban field, grilled eggs mixed with a sweet and spicy flavored cocatrice meat broth (I just cooked the meat broth in a melted egg, but this is perfect and delicious for breakfast again), and then a rice balls cooked with dungeon beef gestures and freaks.


    Oh, and then shallow pickles of aubergines and cumbers soaked with shallow pickled vegetables for chopsticks rest.


    When I saw that breakfast, Fel and Grandpa Gong were stuck together.


    Tell Fell, "What happened to the meat? ''Cause they asked me," It''s in egg rolls and rice balls, "and I looked like I had crushed a bitter bug.


    I was me, ignoring such Fell and Grandpa Gong and having a delicious breakfast of my choice.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong gave up looking at me like that, he looked musty and ate mosso silently like he did yesterday.


    In contrast, Dora and Sui complained about ''less meat'' while still eating the pucker, firmly replacing it and doing so many times.


    After breakfast, during lunch time while we relax in the morning.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong may be bracketing their heights, but they''re sweet.


    I''m still trying to tell you that the operation is going on.


    If you apologize for saying a word ''I''m sorry'', I''ll stop you.


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong are like being said to be the strongest, so the concept of apologizing is rare. Come on.


    That being said, you''ll realize what to do if you just come out with a three-meal full of vegetables.


    You know, I want you to realize that.


    That''s why I''m running out of vegetables for lunch (very little meat).


    Thinking about what I''m going to do, so far I''ve got plenty of hiccups, so I''m going to make a gapao rice that I came up with pap in a dish that uses vegetables and hiccups.


    Gapao rice with lots of vegetables, of course.


    And the accompaniment is with an easy and easy raw spring roll made from crab-flavored camel with an Asian taste connection.


    First, we will procure the ingredients we do not have at hand online supermarket.


    Oyster sauce on numplers, basil leaves, and then crab-flavored pumpkins on rice paper, maybe sweet chili sauce.


    When you buy it, start cooking.


    Let''s start with Gapao Rice.


    Cut onions, carrots, aubergines and bell peppers into 1 cm squares, mince garlic and cut eagle claws into rings.


    Oil the frying pan and fry the minced garlic and hawk claw chops (with less because there is a sui) until the aroma comes out.


    If the aroma is, add onions and saute until translucent, then add the snoring meat of dungeon pork and dungeon beef.


    Once the hiccups have some fire, add the carrots and fry, then add the rest of the aubergines and peppers where the fire has come through the carrots and fry.


    Once the whole thing has gone through the fire, stir together the numpler and oyster sauce mixed well so that the flavor is familiar.


    Finally, tear the basil leaves and add, stirring them together gently.


    All you have to do is serve rice in a vessel and saut�� it on top of it with plenty of vegetables and complete gapao rice with a semi-ripe eyeball grill made in another frying pan.


    Then next time, it will be easy canteen spring rolls.


    Cut lettuce into appropriate sizes and chop carrots and cucumbers.


    And then, on rice paper that I let creep into hot water, put it in the order of lettuce, carrot, cucumber and crab-flavored pumpkins and roll it around.


    All you have to do is cut it in half and line it up nicely on a plate, served with sweet chili sauce, and you can do it.


    Yeah, yeah, the greens are beautiful ~.


    Plenty of vegetables is fine.


    Come on, do you want to take it under everyone?


    "Rice, it''s ready."


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    Pukkuk, I''m sorry to laugh, but I laugh when I think of Fell and Grandpa Gong''s face.


    I just wanted to say that the operation is going on, so lunch was full of vegetables gapao rice and raw spring rolls...


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong are opening their eyes and pampering their mouths as soon as they get out.


    So I snapped, "To, meat..." or "Meat, no meat..."


    So I said, "If it''s meat, it''s in gapao rice. If I told him," Fel and Grandpa Gong would look desperate at the end of the world.


    I couldn''t eat the meat so I couldn''t even look like that. So I wanted to go in here.


    When it was the third meal, Dora and Sui just told me that they wanted to eat meat, and next time I thought about putting it back on the original meat menu, Fell and Grandpa Gong would turn up the sound and apologize for "sorry."


    Looks like we just enjoyed the vegetable-exhausted Triple Chan.


    Both Fel and Grandpa Gong looked sad, and I felt uncomfortable because this one looks bad.


    Because of my guilt, I had a gutsy meat for dinner this evening, so I promised to bake Dungeon Beef''s Top Species & Giganto Minotaur steak, but I was in a good mood as soon as I could.


    They''re cash.


    That''s why after lunch, we''re all going to the Adventurers Guild.


    Received the purchase price yesterday.


    Well, now, how much is the prey we hunted in Uranos turned into...


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When he arrived at the Adventurer''s Guild, the Guildmaster seemed to be busy on his way to the King''s Capital: "I am prepared to pay for the purchase. Take it from Johann," so I headed under Johann''s old man in the warehouse.


    As soon as we entered the warehouse, Johann''s old man came to his senses.


    "Oh, are you here?"


    "Hi, Alliance Master told me to ask you this way"


    "Whoa, wait a minute. Uh, I''ll explain the breakdown. First......"


    "Wait. Give me the meat first."


    Fell breaks in between Johann and me trying to explain and says, ''Give me the meat''.


    ''Bye. Meat.''


    I even said meat to Grandpa Gong, who reacted sensitively to the word meat.


    Or are you surprised because Fell and Grandpa Gong suddenly look at Johann like he''s approaching his old man?


    "Oh, man."


    Johann''s old man with a frightened face asks me for help.


    "Uh, yes, yes, Fell and Grandpa Gong, step back."


    "But the meat."


    "Um, meat."


    "I''m talking meat, are you going to eat it here? Then it''s raw, raw."


    Exactly, because we can''t even cook on this occasion.


    "At this time, it may be raw. I can''t wait to eat meat because the Lord won''t serve it. ''


    "Um. Noona."


    Both Fel and Grandpa Gong seem to have more vegetable exhaustion than I imagined.


    "Yes, yes, I get it."


    To ask Johan''s old man to serve meat first.


    "Rockbird to Cocatrice, then an oak."


    Serve the most likely oak meat to Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "That''s all for now"


    I served a slightly smaller chunk of meat this evening because I thought I could not eat too much, even though I was lavishly steak threesome.


    ''Is that all you got?


    "Lord, wouldn''t it be easier to have a little too little?


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong seem unhappy.


    "It''s a steak for dinner today, so if you eat too much, you won''t be able to eat it deliciously. Are you sure?


    I was reluctant to say so, but I was convinced.


    "What about Dora and Sui?


    All in all, but I''ll also ask Dora and Sui, who were all vegetables from Triple Chan on the same menu, in a nutshell.


    ''I don''t want to. I don''t want to eat regenerated meat right now. "


    "I don''t even need a sui. Roasted meat tastes better!


    "Oh well. I''m gonna bake a lot of steak for dinner tonight, so eat a lot. ''


    ''Course you are!


    "I''ll eat all of it!"


    "Hey brother, we still have the meat. Hurry up, please."


    Whoa, it''s buried on the workbench with the meat that Johann''s old man served.


    I left the meat in the item box.


    "That''s the last of it."


    A large chunk of meat that Johann''s old man carried on his trolley.


    Meat chunks, or they''re still in shape...


    Ugh, if you look closely, is this Moro?


    "It''s a Giant Mimic Frog"


    Skin peeled. Meat that is also gutted, but almost leaves frog shape.


    "If I could let you buy this too, it''d be great."


    Johann''s old man says this Giant Mimic Frog meat is the finest rarely available, and if placed on the market, it seems to be a delicacy that is sure to be a contest.


    He looks gross, and he''s a frog.


    I just came up with the idea of selling anything, a word from Grandpa Gong.


    "The meat is one of Non''s favorites. Lord, I hope so."


    Ku......, if you say so, I''ll have to bring it back.


    As I cramped my face, I turned Giant Mimic Frog meat into an item box.


    "All right, then I''ll go into the buyout description. First����������������"


    That and this and Johan''s old man explain the breakdown, but it''s too fine to go through the right ear to the left ear.


    "... and well, 3610 gold coins in total"


    Oh, it''s a hell of a lot of money, even though it''s not a dungeon.


    Leave it out to buy it yourself. What?


    When I''m surprised with my eyes round, Johan''s old man laughs and says, "I don''t know, because it''s that Uranos demon".


    It''s a demon that does live there, and it''s a mutant that only lives there, so maybe that''s what it is, but come on.


    This amount is not worth a hunt.


    "We''ve got white gold and big gold again this time. Check it out."


    That''s what Johann''s old man said, and he offered me a little hemp bag in front of me.


    We will check inside and check the number of white and large gold coins.


    One, two, three white gold coins...............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    And one large gold coin.


    Thirty-six white gold coins in total, one large gold coin, that''s exactly what you have.


    "Definitely"


    "No, I knew you wouldn''t get bored with having a brother. Also, bring me something funny."


    "If you bother the Alliance Master, you''ll lose as much hair as you''ve grown."


    "Buhahahahahaha, tell me, you too"


    "See you later."


    "Ooh."


    We received the purchase price, and we left the Adventurer Alliance behind.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong looking softly restless on the way home.


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, what''s going on?


    "We''re going home fast."


    "Uhm, and let me eat some delicious meat, Lord"


    What, you want meat and you''re freaking out?


    Not you at all.


    I laughed unexpectedly.


    "Hey, it''s not funny."


    Musty Fell.


    "Hi, I''m sorry. Well, that''s a little early, but when we get home, we''ll have dinner."


    "Uhm!"


    "That''s the Lord!


    "Great steak!


    "Meat!"


    When I hear it''s dinner, my legs go home to everyone faster.


    "Oh, hey, it''s fast."


    Grab Fell''s hair on his walk too fast, but instead of slowing down, he says, ''Faster!'' The beginning and end of what they say.


    At all, when it comes to rice, we all don''t compromise.


    You foodies.

 491 Episode Four Hundred and Seventy: Even the City of Curry Lina Bounces & Donations

    Huh......


    Finish your breakfast and sip a ho sip of broomstick tea in the living room.


    I tried brewing broom tea for a long time this morning.


    Because yesterday you asked for meat threesome and a light stomach......


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui ate their first meat in a long time.


    I could barely catch up on a thick steak or bake it.


    A change from salt and pepper to the usual steak soy sauce with a blend of salt such as lemon salt and sunflower salt to eat all the way through, then a favorite.


    Especially Fell and Grandpa Gong, who were hungry for meat, were so frightened of how much to eat.


    I had a thick, big steak with momentum, too, but that was just a lot...


    Even though I ate plenty of meat for yesterday''s dinner like that, the eater cartel wants meat well this morning.


    Plus, from Fell to the request, ''I like the cocatrice mutant I''ve been hunting in the meantime,'' etc.


    I couldn''t help it. Yesterday, I used the meat from Cocatrice (a mutant species) that I had just collected from the Adventurer''s Guild, and I made a nice Cocatrice Teriyaki Bowl (topped with plenty of mayo in a lattice) that feels like Doya, and I would have eaten it again and again.


    The meat from yesterday''s meat threesome tastes good, but once again, you know very well that there is nothing in the eater''s cartel that can bring your stomach.


    By the way, my breakfast consisted of eggs in the remaining potato and onion miso soup from yesterday''s breakfast, rice balls with kelp tenderloin and salmon loose body, and then shallow pickles of cucumber and aubergines.


    I knew this was just about as good for breakfast.


    That''s why I''m neat after breakfast.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui have been drinking cider, coke and punchy stuff again since morning.


    ''Hey, it''s a replacement. Cider''s next. "


    "Even to Non. Now I''d prefer a black coke. ''


    "Me too! I''m a cider again."


    "Suey too ~. Suey, I''d love a Coke"


    "Yes, sir."


    Fell, Dora and Sui did it by pouring it into a deep ceramic dish dedicated to each of the blue-green, rugged and pale purple colors obtained in Nayhoff into a deep green bowl that was also perfect for the deep green bowl that Grandpa Gong was using now, which he also bought in bulk in Nayhoff.


    Grandpa Gong doesn''t have a special plate, does he?


    I can''t help it because I''ve been one of them lately.


    Grandpa Gong doesn''t seem to care, but you should have a special plate.


    I was just hoping to buy some more dishes, and I guess I''ll go buy them later.


    If it was anyway, I''d like something as good as I bought it in Nayhof..., yeah, if it was this kind of information, Marie might know more about it.


    I think I''ll go to Mr. Lamberto''s and ask Marie.


    Well, there''s something I''d like to do today even if I were to go, after that.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    After the break after breakfast, we were on our way to the city to serve my purpose today.


    ''So, naturally at first, it must be Lady Ninril''s place, huh?


    "No, you''re not. The closest thing to us is the church of the earth goddess Kishahr."


    "What?!


    "Napoleon, you''ve decided to go around from close quarters in order. It''s the third place in the order of the goddess of earth, the goddess of water, the goddess of wind, the goddess of fire, the goddess of war."


    Yes, it''s a gift and donation leg today.


    Because even though I live in the city, I haven''t.


    I just knew that the church of the Four Goddesses of Ninril, Kishahr, Agni and Lusarca was in this city, but I didn''t know there was a church of the gods of war.


    This information comes from Peter, our slave (employee) and native of this town.


    They''re not that big, and it seems a little hard to understand, but I think it''s okay because I''ve heard the place well...


    Yeah, well, then, they also run orphanages all over the place.


    The first such visit was to the church of the goddess of earth, Kishahr.


    As for the number of believers, they have the most places in this city like Kishahr.


    Here in the kingdoms of Leonhardt and Ellman, where agriculture flourishes, there seems to be an overwhelming number of people who believe in the goddess of earth, Kishahr, which is directly linked to fruitfulness.


    When I gently entered the church, a large number of children were cleaning hard.


    "Uncle, I haven''t finished cleaning yet, just give me a minute"


    That''s what the active looking boy who was cleaning called me.


    Oh, uncle......


    You know, I''m just a little shocked.


    "Uh, I need to speak to the priest. I was wondering if you could give me a call."


    "Okay. Wait a minute."


    That''s what the boy said and ran away.


    And a little...


    "Quickly ~"


    "Don''t push this so hard."


    A boy brought him in as he pressed the back of a grandfather priest who had stored a splendid white beard.


    "No, no, thank you for waiting"


    "No, uh..."


    "You''re Mr. Mukoda."


    "Huh? About me?


    "That''s because it''s famous. Ho ho ho ho."


    Famous, am I famous?


    I thought so, but when I saw the cartel behind me, I was convinced that oh ~.


    Especially with two big bums named Fell and Grandpa Gong together. There''s no way they''re inconspicuous.


    And well, let me put that aside and tell you about the bounce & donation.


    Then Grandpa Priest overjoyed.


    "Thank you so, so much. This city is more blessed than any other city, but it''s also true that when there are still more children, that''s all there is to it..."


    Grandpa, the story of the priest says that the aid of Count Langridge, the lord here, is pretty good, too, so it''s much better than the rest of the city.


    That dandy bald old man, you do it.


    Oh, now you''re not bald with your hair power.


    In the meantime, I gave three white gold coins for 300 gold coins as a gift & donation, and a piece of meat dungeon pork and dungeon beef for a souvenir for the children.


    I guess you rarely eat meat when you say you have assistance because the kids who were cleaning were looking at the meat and shaking it up a lot.


    Everyone was happy, so I was happy to watch.


    Grandpa, the priest, the Sister who came listening, and the children dropped us off, and we headed one line to the next church.


    Then we stopped in turn, the church of Luca, the goddess of water, the church of Ninril, the goddess of wind, the church of Agni, the goddess of fire.


    Even there, they knew about me.


    The fact that he''s the only S-rank adventurer in the city and that he''s using the Decepticon Wolf and the Dragon as his obedience made him say, "No one in the city knows."


    When I told him about the fabric & donation and gave him three white gold coins and a souvenir meat for the children, he was uniformly surprised at the amount, but everyone was happy to thank me a lot.


    After all, when I even run an orphanage, I guess everywhere is a cutlet.


    He talked to me chilly, but with the assistance of Count Langridge, he''s trying to accept the orphan as much as possible.


    That''s the story, so every orphanage had a lot of people.


    I convinced myself that I hardly see street childrens in this city because that was the policy.


    That''s what I heard, this is the city where Karelina is based, and it was me I was going to make regular buzzes & donations.


    And at the end of the day, the god of war, Lord Vahagn.


    I tried to come as peter taught me...


    "Is it okay here?


    It''s out of town, it looks like a little old private house with a garden.


    I don''t know what I can do about it here, but I''m just gonna go in.


    "Sorry to bother you ~"


    Entering through a door that was in a run-down wooden enclosure, there were children swinging tree branches in the garden and playing chamberlain.


    "Grandma, who is it?


    Oh, Grandma......


    I took the damage here, too.


    "Uh, is this a good place for the Church of God of War?


    "Yeah, we are. Is your grandma a mercenary from that country, too? And you, Hyoroi."


    That''s what the boy answered to me.


    But Hyoroi is superfluous, you.


    "Baka, look behind you. I''m an adventurer because I have an obedient demon."


    Turning to the boy who said I was a hero, that''s what a girl with a strong heart says.


    "I''m not stupid! You''re dumber than saying you''re dumb!


    "What, you''re going to do it with Atashi!


    Coracola, aren''t you guys a little short-tempered?


    One-touch boys and girls.


    The children around them stand in jealousy.


    A big grandfather jumped out of the house as we tried to get in between the staring boy and the girl.


    "Collar, you guys are going to have another fight!


    "Gee, it''s Dean! Everybody run!"


    There were seven or eight children scattered like spider children.


    "Damn, it''s just as fast as ever to escape...... So, what can I do for you?


    "Uh, this is the Church of God of War, right?


    "Gahh. Uniform. Orphanages are better known than churches."


    "Uh..."


    Tell the director that you don''t know me, that you''ve come to make a gift and donation with me.


    And then I said, "Is that true?!," he said to his surprise and went inside the house, "Noelia! Noelia! I need you here now!," he called.


    And what showed up was my grandmother, who makes me wonder if she was as beautiful as Dean when she was young.


    "Oh, my God, shout it out"


    "Nah......"


    Tell your grandmother what I just told you, Dean.


    And I said, "Is that true?!" and the same amazing grandmother as Dean.


    "Yes."


    When I gave him three white gold coins and meat, like any other church, the dean and grandmother cried out.


    When I heard the story, these two were former mercenaries from a small group of countries who came to this country to open an orphanage after retiring from the mercenaries.


    The operation of an orphanage that seemed to be a gift to two people who loved children, but ended up not having children.


    I had managed to do it painfully, but there have been few donations, especially lately.


    Moreover, he said that only more orphans were being sent from small groups of countries, and management was just getting tougher and tougher.


    There were almost none who originally lived in this country and believed in the god of war, and there was only a small amount of aid from the Earl of Langridge, but he managed not to eat it with that aid.


    They both cry and say "thank you, thank you" over and over again.


    When you are so thankful, do you mean you can illuminate it or you don''t know what to do?


    The two crying faces dropped me off and gave me some time to spare.


    I guess I''ve been struggling pretty hard, and I was hoping this donation would eliminate a little financial hardship.


    "Next up, Mr. Lamberto''s shop."


    "Yeah, are you still going? Sui, I''m hungry ~ ''


    Lord, Noon is hungry.


    Me, too.


    ''Neither do I. Dinner first. "


    "Ah, it''s been a long time since I''ve been around. Then why don''t you go home for lunch and then go to Mr. Lamberto''s shop?"


    Having said that, we all raised our hands and agreed, so we decided to go home once to fill the belly of the eater cartel.

 492 Episode 471: More Than Expected Eating

    Once I got home, I naturally served a delicious bowl of grilled meat to the eater cartel who wanted the meat, entangled with a sauce of grilled meat in Giganto Minotaur''s meat and baked it for plenty on top of white rice, and after finishing my late lunch, I headed to Mr. Lamberto''s shop as planned.


    "The meat dishes of the Lord''s Hall earlier were delicious too. I guess I still have some meat dishes I don''t know about."


    Eat meat and be in a good mood, Grandpa Gong.


    "Um, naturally."


    ''Yeah, yeah. Something unusual, it was delicious to burn the guts out in the dungeon.''


    "I came out in a meat dungeon. I like that one too."


    ''Whoa, is that it? I thought it was determined by the guts and other unsavory tastes, but it was quite tasty against expectations''


    ''That''s right. My guts are stingy, and I can''t eat them, but I''m not going to eat them. That''s that deliciousness. When chewed, the flavor fills my mouth. "


    "It was delicious."


    I think it''s a hormone grill when it comes to burning your guts.


    Talking about hormone baking, Fell, Dora and Sui are thriving.


    "Visceral? Visceral and other clutter and tastes bad... Is that so good?


    Grandpa Gong is asking everyone with a surprised face.


    "Uhm. That was pretty good, man."


    "Oh, it was delicious."


    "It was delicious."


    Fell, Dora and Sui answer that they were uniformly delicious.


    You remind me of the taste. Everyone is drooling.


    ''Right, was it delicious? I''d like to try the noodles, Lord. "


    Grandpa Gong will look at me with cancer while I say so.


    Your claim is fierce.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve had one, too, that one."


    "I agree."


    "I want a swim, too."


    The gaze that can be directed at me with that word.


    Damn, you guys too.


    "Yes, yes, I understand. You should make it a hormone grill for dinner today, right? But there''s smoke out there, so it''s outside. It''s dinner, it''s gonna be after dark, and I''m just gonna get the junction straight so the bugs don''t drop by."


    Lord, it''s okay. Why don''t you take responsibility for the job? ''


    Because I''m in good shape just being responsible at times like this.


    This is how we arrived at Mr. Lamberto''s shop when everyone''s treat determined the menu for dinner.


    Mr. Lamberto''s shop is still busy today.


    Especially in the corner where Marie sells the soap, shampoo, etc. that she chops up, there was a crowd of women of all ages.


    When I was overwhelmed by the number of enthusiastic female customers and could hardly speak, Marie noticed me first and called out.


    "Dear Mcoder, welcome. What can I do for you?


    "Actually, I wanted to ask Marie..."


    In buying dishes in this city, I asked if there were any recommended stores where I could get good dishes like the ones I bought in Nayhoff.


    "Oh, there''s a good store if that''s the case. Straight down this street, right on the second corner."


    Marie, according to the information, the shopkeeper is quite eye-catching and goes to Neyhoff several times a year to buy his own.


    The fact that there is no mistake in what I buy at that store means that even at the tea party hosted by Marie, she uses the tea set she got at that store.


    Hmm, that''s a pretty good store.


    Neither is Mr. Lambert, but Marie is also the merchant''s wife, so you have information.


    That''s right, at this point, so let''s also ask where to ask for home bath extensions.


    "Thank you. I''m going to stop by. Then I want to ask you another question..."


    After that, I will ask you what supplier you are thinking about expanding the bath and if you want to do the work.


    Then Marie even wrote me a letter of introduction, telling me that the contractor also undertakes maintenance by working on Mr. Lamberto''s bathroom.


    "Hey, that helped. Thank you."


    "No, you can always ask me if this is about it"


    "Uh, so..."


    I took the thank-you items I had prepared out of my leather bag pocket.


    "It''s not a big deal, but I was wondering if Marie would be happy with this."


    That''s what I showed you as I said it was an all-in-one gel refilled into a bottle like a jam containing the hair mask I''m wholesale in the store here.


    I thought the beauty treatments for Marie were going to be delightful.


    But lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lotion lot


    So this is the one thing I thought about, an all-in-one gel called OK.


    It seems fashionable because it makes it easy to take care of your skin.


    That''s why I''m going to explain the all-in-one gel while showing Marie......


    "After washing your face, apply this to moisturize and moisturize your skin."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    More food than I expected, or Marie''s eyes are glitching.


    "My skin will be greasy this time because it will dry and if I apply oil..., my skin will not stop worrying..."


    Oh, my God, Marie''s in her own world.


    "Gohon. Uh, go ahead..."


    "Oh, I don''t like it. I''ve shown you my embarrassment, Ojoho."


    Shy to say so, Marie seems to hold onto the all-in-one gel bottle I handed her.


    "If you like it when you try it, tell me. I don''t have that much, but I can accommodate it in a little bit."


    "I believe that word. Thank you very much."


    Hey, Marie, my eyes are serious.


    Marie was overwhelmed by her eyesight and thanked her for leaving the store behind.


    Huh......


    Was it premature to give the all-in-one gel cream to Mr. Marie?


    I mean, well, I can''t help what I gave you.


    Yeah, next. Next.


    Let''s go to the dish store you introduced me to.


    I decided to head to the contractor for bath expansion at a later date, and for now I decided to go and purchase dishes for Grandpa Gong, as originally intended.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Fell and the others wait outside the store and enter the store selling the dishes that Marie introduced them to.


    "Welcome"


    My uncle, featuring a middle-backed chobi mustache like a shopkeeper, greeted me with a smile.


    "What kind of things would you look for?


    "Uh..."


    I took Fells'' pottery plates out of the item box and showed them to the store owner.


    "I got it in Nayhoff, but I was looking for a different color for a vessel like this"


    "Can I see one?


    Pass the blue-green plate to the chobbing beard shopkeeper.


    "Hmm. Is this the work of Filmino Workshop"


    I don''t even remember exactly what workshop piece it was, but it could have been such a name.


    "Wait a minute. Surely this form of work in the Filmino workshop..."


    With that said, the chobi mustache shopkeeper went to the back of the store.


    The shopkeeper, who came back a little, had the same deep dish in his hand as the Fells''.


    "I think this is the same Filmino Workshop piece as your stuff and the shape is the same, what do you think?


    The deep dish brought by the shop owner is another sinister shade of good color due to its colour.


    "Nice ~. I like the shades, as sinister as the ones I have now"


    As a deep dish dedicated to Grandpa Gong, naturally you bought this.


    I hope you like it.


    When you ask me about the price of a tease-colored plate I''m going to buy, 21 gold coins.


    I didn''t even give 20 gold coins when I bought them in Neyhof, but can''t they be just like buying them in the region of origin?


    Transportation is expensive, so of course it won''t be expensive.


    That means I can''t help it anymore, so I''m going to buy this deep dish and secure it.


    Tell them you want a large plate, especially for the Fells who eat a lot.


    "This is the work of Lawrence Workshop, which has recently grown in popularity."


    What he showed me was a large, ceramic plate featuring gold edges on off-white ground.


    It''s impeccable in size, not bad, but don''t worry, it''s thin in thickness, so it seems fragile.


    It''s the Fells who use it anyway.


    Especially with Fell, this thinness is going to crack as soon as it hits my teeth.


    "Would you prefer a thicker plate?"


    "Hmm, then..."


    The next thing the shopkeeper said so put out was a plate that was white as well, but somewhat thick with transparent white.


    "This is the work of the up-and-coming Ludwick workshop I''ve just been purchasing in the meantime."


    Yeah, yeah, isn''t this a good idea?


    Sounds like it''s white magnetic and it''s going to show the food.


    You bought this too.


    This is sometimes referred to as an up-and-coming piece, with seven gold coins a piece.


    I had five identical ones, so I got them all.


    I bought five large plates with a deep beige-like hue and five large brown bowl-like vessels after that.


    Ninety-six gold coins.


    I could have bought something I liked and it was a pretty good buy, as I couldn''t help but to buy it in Neyhof.


    After finishing the payment, I left the store with the dishes in the item box.


    Chobi mustache owner dropped me off at Nico''s too.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, guys"


    "Oh, my God!


    ''Yes, it''s too late!


    "I''m tired of waiting now or now. Sui will fall asleep on Non''s head."


    "Zzz......"


    "I''m sorry. We''re done shopping, and let''s go home."


    "Uhm. And it''s gut cooking, as promised"


    ''Yeah, yeah. Juwa, the one with the good taste spreading all over his mouth!


    Lord, I''m looking forward to it.


    "Nng......, dinner? Rice ~! ''


    As soon as the subject of dinner came up, I woke up, Sui.


    "Sui, I haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s not have dinner when we get home."


    "Yeah!"


    Pleasantly pully rocking sui.


    Well, when you get home, you''re ready to grill the hormones.

 493 Episode 472: Hormone Bowl with Sweet and Spicy Miso

    Jeezy looking out the window Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, Sui.


    It was dusty rain outside.


    The rain that began to pour a little when I got home instantly turned dusty.


    "Unfortunately, this weather has stopped the hormone baking."


    With that said, Grandpa Gong, who was most looking forward to the hormone roasting, lowered his head in dismay and shombolished.


    "Visceral Cuisine......"


    Tough dragons are making me sad.


    "Uh, it''s not charcoal-grilled, but I''m gonna serve you some gut food."


    When I said that and slapped Pompom and Grandpa Gong on his shoulder, he raised his head Gabarily.


    "Lord, is that true?!


    When I replied "Oh, oh," with a pull for too much eating, Grandpa Gong gets better as soon as possible.


    ''No, is that right? Can you eat gut food? Looking forward to it!


    "Can you eat gut food? Nice. ''


    You''re kidding! Yatta! ''


    "I also look forward to Sui ~"


    Fell, Dora and Sui, who were listening to Grandpa Gong interact, are also cowards when they can eat gut food.


    "Okay, if that''s what you mean, just make it."


    That''s what Fell says. He pushes his back with his front leg.


    "Cora, don''t push it."


    "Lord, I would be glad to make it soon. Visceral cooking, I''m looking forward to it ''


    I''m going to say that with my eyes sparkling up to Grandpa Gong.


    "I''m looking forward to it too."


    "Sagittarius, so is Sui ~"


    Is it a backup shooting, and that''s what I''m going to say to Dora and Sui.


    "Ha, I get it. I''ll make it. Everybody wait in the living room."


    I was rushed to the kitchen by everyone.


    "Can''t help it, make it"


    It''s a bowl of hormones that I make.


    Hormones seasoned and stir-fried in sweet and spicy miso on rice......


    You''ve wanted to eat prickly hormones asexually, and you''ve seen and made recipes online.


    Needless to say, it fits perfectly with rice, and it fits well with beer, this is it.


    Fits the beer, it matters.


    I was going to cook hormones this evening, so I was going to do a queer of cold beers.


    Anyway, when I say hormones, I personally think the sweet and spicy miso flavour would suit me best.


    "I don''t need the ingredients that much, so what I have now is almost enough ~"


    What''s missing is about soy sauce and green onions.


    So when I bought soy sauce and green onions from the online supermarket, I started cooking.


    First, he said to take out the dungeon cow''s moth.


    It''s a beautiful thing because the orphanage children in Lawsendar handle it well down.


    Cut that dungeon cow''s moth in a big bite, and sassy hot.


    Dungeon beef moss doesn''t smell like it, but it''s also fat loss.


    Then, cut the onions into thin beaks and cut into small bites the last onions to be put on.


    After that, mix miso, soy sauce, sugar, liquor, grated garlic and bean plate soy to also make the combined seasoning.


    Then I soak the sesame oil in a hot frying pan and fry the moss.


    With a lot of fat coming out, the excess fat is being gently swept away in the kitchen paper.


    When the fires have gone through the moth, add the onions and season the onions together where they have soaked.


    All you have to do is fry it so it can tangle in the whole thing.


    Tilt the frying pan and cut off the excess fat there, while putting plenty of stir-fry on top of the white rice, and finally if you put the small onions in pieces......


    "Served with a bowl of sweet and spicy miso offal! It doesn''t smell good."


    When I was thinking about giving it a taste first, it freaked me out.


    When I saw the entrance and exit of the kitchen, the eater''s cartel that was peeking at me couldn''t stand the smell was looking at me.


    "Gohon. I''ll take it now"


    When I put the bowl of hormones in front of everyone, I just wait and start eating the guts and momentum.


    ''Lord, I never thought your guts would taste so good!


    Grandpa Gong is in a good mood for some visceral dishes that were a memorial.


    They also liked the flavor, and the momentum of eating guts doesn''t stop.


    ''It''s not as fragrant as it was when I ate it before, but this is delicious. It fits well with rice''


    ''Hmm, that''s certainly not bad. It''s a change. "


    "Delicious ~. Swimming too!


    I think Dora, Fell and Suey liked it too.


    Lord, don''t change your mind!


    "Yes, sir."


    I''ll give everyone a change and I''ll start eating too.


    "Well, here''s the offering"


    I removed the can beer I bought from the online supermarket from the item box.


    What we have is a silver can of crispy, dry beer from Company A.


    Of course it''s cold on the kink.


    Push open your mouth and get ready OK.


    "Here you go."


    Hormone saut��ed and white rice luxuriously shrugged into your mouth.


    "Eh, delicious!


    Hormone stir-fried and white rice with a sweet and spicy miso flavour.


    There''s no way it doesn''t fit with this best combination.


    I thoroughly tasted the sweet and spicy miso flavoured offal stir-fried and white rice, and swallowed it with gokuri, then naturally I did.


    Goku Goku Goku, Puha.


    "Ku, great!


    After a bowl of hormones with a dark eye flavour, a cold, dry beer in the kink resets the mouth.


    And luxuriously pack another bowl of hormones.


    This won''t stop.


    I also enjoyed a bowl of guts and hormones so much that I couldn''t beat the gut-eating Fells.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    After dinner, we all take a bath, and all we have to do is sleep.


    Fells are already in their dreams.


    I''m the only one with a little something to do, and I''m awake drinking cafe ole alone.


    "Fell''s bath haters are muscular. I said it was time to go in and make it pretty, but I said," I don''t care if you don''t take a bath, I''m always beautiful, "and you never do."


    Talk to yourself about Fell, who hates baths.


    On the other hand, Grandpa Gong seems to like the bath.


    But hey, just because the bath is narrow right now, and we can''t do it together every day at that size, there''s something I''m sorry about every few days.


    Grandpa Gong took a bath with me today, but you were so happy because it was my first bath in three days...


    I''d like to do some bath expansion early so Grandpa Gong can get in loose.


    "Tomorrow, Marie asked me if I''d like to go to the contractor"


    Yeah, I made plans for tomorrow, but I''ve got things to do before then.


    It''s also why I''m awake, I have to do something about it.


    "Gohon, uh, are you guys there?


    When I rang that voice, I heard footsteps rushing over to Daddy-Daddy-Daddy-Daddy-Daddy-Daddy.


    "You finally called me!


    Is this the voice of Lady Ninril?


    I did it, and I''m not late for my promise every month.


    "I''ve been waiting. I''ve been doing a lot of research. I''m ready, Woof."


    Dear Kishahr, I''m afraid of that woof laugh.


    I do a lot of research and I''m ready, because my online supermarket tenant is only a drugstore.


    Because I can''t buy Depakos or overseas cosmetics.


    I hope you''re gentle.


    "Come on! I''ve been waiting for you. You were in a bit of a hurry because you almost ran out of beer."


    I love beer, Dear Agni.


    With all that amount, it''s probably a little too much to drink with only a few more left.


    "Ice cream. And the cake..."


    Master Luca still seems to like ice cream.


    And......


    ''You''re here. Noon''s got a stomach! God of War, what will your Lord do?


    "Oops, I''ve decided my belly too! If you saw something like that, you''d want to try it!


    When is it Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn who are making serious voices that never have been?


    I mean, what did you decide that you decided on your belly?


    That''s scary.


    "Uh, then I''ll hear your request. Let''s start with Lady Ninril."


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Ha, it''s over, it''s over"


    I finally finished hearing your request from the gods.


    But you''re asking me to stay here all the time.


    I don''t know because it''s the first of the month, but I don''t know.


    Plus, I''m going to do a good research these days, so I''m going to say this product here is good or something, so I''m going to have to make a good note of it and I''m going to buy it wrong.


    Especially not Kishahr''s research skills.


    I don''t know what happened to the new product that came out during this time.


    I don''t know either when they tell me so much about it.


    I''m not in Japan.


    Damn, I''m talking about how much beauty product research you do.


    But this time the most surprising is the liquor lover combination of Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn, right?


    Looks like you''ve been researching a lot about whiskey.


    I didn''t think you''d ask for that.


    I''ve thought it through a lot.


    Anyway, I promise to give it to you the night after tomorrow, and after I go to the contractor tomorrow, will I be sure to procure your request?


    "Well, I''ve got somethin ''to do tomorrow, and I''m gonna go to bed."


    I headed to the bedroom where everyone would sleep while I was stretching out.

 494 Episode 473: Premium is expensive.

    "Uh, I think it''s here. Hello ~"


    Watching how it goes, he goes inside and calls out.


    We came to the contractor that Marie taught us the other day.


    Today''s offerings are Fell and Suey.


    Grandpa Gong and Dragon Momentum offered to leave a message when they found out the destination was the contractor.


    Bath expansion is for Grandpa Gong, hey.


    I guess Grandpa Gong means he''s not at all into design or anything like that, as long as he takes a bath.


    That''s why I interrupted the contractor''s office...


    There''s nobody here.


    There was no one inside as Galan.


    "Um, excuse me"


    Just in case and if you call me again......


    "Hi, I''m coming ~"


    It was my little aunt who showed up with that voice.


    Aunt''s face at a height around 120 cm.


    She''s a very old woman from Dwarf.


    I''ve seen it several times, but this is the Dwarf woman in this world.


    Did you think I was a Loriko?


    Huh, that''s a fantasy.


    Dwarf women in this world grow old with age.


    "Hello, Marie from the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce introduced me to this..."


    "Oh, to Marie?


    "Yes, I also have a letter of introduction"


    In the meantime, show that old lady Dwarf the reference Marie gave me.


    "I said Mcodea, whom I am cordially cordial with Mr. Lamberto, and I was actually thinking of expanding the bathroom of the house..."


    I told my aunt Dwarf that I was thinking about expanding the bath.


    "Introducing Mr. Lamberto''s place. Then you can''t say no. It''s just that we''re not putting our jobs in now either. He doesn''t have time for poverty. Ahhh."


    Auntie Dwarves laughing luxuriously while saying that.


    Then I met with my aunt Dwarf (who said she was Annika) and her husband in charge of construction (who said Bruno, of course, sounded like a Dwarf) said he would have a little time in three days, so he was supposed to come down to the house in three days.


    I''ll be waiting for you in three days.


    "Aye. I''ll be sure to tell my husband."


    Installing the promise three days later, we left the contractor behind.


    After we get back home, we all finish lunch and free time in the afternoon.


    The Fells seem to play sunshine in the garden.


    I''m going to put together a request from the gods yesterday.


    There may be a detailed designation, so we have to make sure it''s correct.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    The date also changed, the next night.


    The Fells are already asleep, and I''m the only one awake.


    I had a day off because I didn''t have anything in particular to do today.


    That said, because I was free, all of our slaves (employees) were underground, shampooing and treating selling products. I was pushed to participate in the refill work of the very popular [Divine Medicine Hair Power], which is now being exploded in Wangdu and some of the wealthy members of your aristocracy say they want their hands out of their throats.


    Everyone is now a veteran who chats with familiar hands but performs the work accurately.


    I used to do it myself in the early days, but I never got tired of it being plain work, and they''re all doing great.


    One refill after another was rolled up.


    However, they are all just popular products, and there are more orders from Mr. Lamberto''s, and this is something I''ve been thinking about for a while, but I thought we should increase the number of slaves (employees).


    In that case, we will have to prepare a home for slaves...


    Yes, the contractor Bruno will come down next time, so why don''t we talk about it then?


    With that in mind, I took a sip of freshly brewed coffee.


    "Well, do you want to start"


    It''s a gift to the gods of routine events.


    "Are you all here?"


    "There he is! I''ve been waiting for you for a while!


    Of course I''m here.


    "You said, I''m here!


    ''... I''ve been waiting''


    I''ve been waiting for this moment.


    "Oh! This is the time!


    A reply that returns shortly after the inquiry.


    You''re always right.


    You guys seem to have stambared already.


    I just feel like the liquor-loving combination is more in the mood than usual.


    ''Looks like you donated to the church in today''s city, too. Thank you.''


    Is this voice Master Agni?


    "Yeah. It''s the city you live in, isn''t it? I''m going to continue to donate when I can afford it. And then when I went to another city, I realized,"


    ''Well, I''m glad you did. I have a tough nostalgia, depending on the location. "


    "See you at the concubine''s. Perhaps the concubine''s place is tougher than Agni''s. Lord, you seem to be making money, and I want you to help me with those tough spots."


    Too bad Lady Ninril of the Goddess seems to be concerned about the faithful who are living a tough life.


    "Okay. Of course I can''t do everything, but I''ll try to help you as much as I can when I realize it."


    "Um, I asked you to."


    "And my place."


    "I know, Master Luca."


    "My place is thankfully full of believers, so I don''t seem to be in so much trouble, but I''d be glad to help if there was a child in need who was a believer."


    "Yes, Master Kishahr. Let me do that."


    "Well, the place of Non is a bunch of craftsmen, and the place of the gods of war is even tougher than these guys. Please. ''


    Thank you, blacksmith. As you can see, I have a lot of followers in conflict zones. There''s a lot of teasing about rough things, but other than that. ''


    "It''s okay, Master Vahagn. When I donate, they make me do it for the same amount."


    It''s always a mess, God''s, but I still care about the faithful.


    God won''t be able to get their hands on the earth directly, so I won''t say anything instead, but I''ll let you do whatever I can.


    I''m getting a lot of help, too.


    To give you all your offerings so as to blow away the atmosphere that just got a little soaked up.


    "Well, then, from Lady Ninril."


    "Uhm. Every time, I can''t stop being excited!


    Lady Nin Lil''s request is naturally sweet, either as usual or without a brace.


    Hall cakes and limited edition cakes.


    Exclusives include thick rare cheesecake and thick baked cheesecake, followed by domestic Japanese chestnut Mont Blanc, etc.


    And then there''s the classic strawberry shortcake and chocolate cake in the hall, as well as a variety of other fruit tarts and apple pies in the hall.


    And at the end of the day, Ninryl-sama''s favorite grilled assorted products.


    I prepared lots of koshian, grain, and chestnut.


    "This is Lord Ninryl''s share. Please take it."


    "Uhm! Thank you!


    The sweet cardboard box that I put on the table in the living room disappeared even though this was it.


    "Yatter! It''s full of cakes, it''s full of whiskeys!


    As usual, you open it on the spot, and I hear Lady Ninril screaming.


    "Nin Lil, shut up already. Now it''s my turn, so if you want to open it, do it yourself. ''


    ''Mm, you don''t have to be told by Kishal to have some fun at home. Goodbye.''


    Goodbye, Lady Nin Lil...


    ''Damn, Nin Lil won''t be able to calm down at any moment. Sorry to keep you waiting, but I''m next.''


    "Yes, Mr. Kishal is next."


    Do you like Kishahr''s request quite a bit? This is also the ST-III series.


    I bought ST-III emulsion and facial cleanser before, and I wanted a sheet mask for ST-III because it was a special care.


    I''d be surprised to see the price of this seat mask.


    One gold coin in a pack of six sheet masks.


    If you use a seat mask, you know that, right?


    This means that you will spend about 1,600 yen on one piece of paper.


    Hi-ha-ha.


    It''s that price in one go, I don''t think you can use it that often.


    The rest was that I wanted bathing and body care products, so I chose a few slightly higher bath salts and body soaps, as well as body oil.


    "So here it is. It also contains the ST-III seat mask you wanted."


    "Oh, I''ve been looking forward to it! Thank you. Humph, I have to try it tonight."


    Do you use that one?


    Well, it''s amazing what you can use.


    You''d be wasted and very impossible if I were you.


    "Women don''t hate money for beauty."


    Ugh, Master Kishahr was reading my thoughts.


    Restore your mind, Master Agni is next.


    "So, next is Lady Agni''s."


    ''You''ve been waiting!


    Master Agni is naturally a beer.


    The usual favorite s company premium beer and y bis beer, then s company black label beer in a box.


    Others are a set compared to local beer drinks made in Japan and abroad, just like last time.


    He seems to be obsessed with drinking all kinds of beer, and this time he wanted it to be done extensively.


    So I did a lot of things.


    Domestic beer set, of course, German beer, Belgian beer and Irish beer drinking comparison set.


    I also chose a Hawaiian beer comparison set and an Australian beer comparison set.


    "I''ll be here. Yikes."


    A few heavy-duty cardboard pieces for Master Agni disappeared.


    After the sound of Billy opening the cardboard, I heard Master Agni''s shaking voice.


    "Ooh, you''ve never seen one in there. That''s right. I know, you. Thanks! ''


    In the meantime, I''ve put in a lot of things.


    However, I just haven''t had a beer abroad, so I can''t guarantee the flavor.


    And next up, Master Luca.


    "It''s Luca''s turn next, this way."


    Hope is always the same here, cake and ice cream.


    Master Luca, you really like ice cream ~.


    In addition to the limited edition cakes, the ice cream was packed with a wide selection of premium products, classic products, new products, and more.


    Always, but it''s a great amount and variety.


    "Mm-hmm. Thanks."


    With that voice, a cardboard filled with cake and ice cream disappeared.


    And these two are next.


    "All right, now it''s Noona''s turn!


    ''You''re the one I''ve been waiting for!


    "So, there was, wasn''t there?


    ''I didn''t hear from you, so you were safe, right?


    "Yeah, yeah."


    In reply to that, I heard the wild voice of the two of you, ''ooh.


    "But you''ve thought it through a lot. I can''t believe you asked me to be so expensive."


    ''Bye. I was looking into whiskey and there was this guy who really looked delicious drinking it''


    ''That''s right. Well, I checked the whiskey and I got to this. You''ll have to drink it when you do.''


    "Uhm. Because if it''s such a delicious whiskey, the only option is to drink it."


    No, I think that''s just the two of you.


    What those two have been waiting for is twelve years of domestic whiskey in a distinctive bottle that you both have had several drinks.


    It''s like being called a fine whiskey.


    What a price. Five gold coins and four silver coins.


    I knew it was expensive, but I didn''t think so.


    It''s this price for a bottle of booze, because it''s more than the budget for one person.


    You two cooperated, so you can ask for it.


    Now that I spent the majority of my budget, I meant a lot of cheap ones anyway.


    If you don''t, you''ll lose the booze you drink.


    So I bought the rest mainly of the affordable whiskey that both of you said was quite delicious.


    Cardboard boxes were placed on the table more carefully than usual.


    "Then take it."


    "Oh, thank you!


    "I can''t wait! Amongst other things!


    Cardboard boxes disappeared along with the voices of the two of you who said so.


    And I hear the sound of a billy opening a cardboard box quickly.


    "" Ooh. ""


    You must have seen fine whiskey.


    It''s in a solid box and it feels fancy to see.


    "God of War, let''s have a good taste of this whiskey tonight."


    "Ooh, let''s taste it all."


    Oh, no, you''re not taking that one overnight, are you?


    No, you''re scared because it seems possible.


    Right, well, that''s your two freedoms. (I know)


    Well, at the end of the day, Master Demiurgos.


    That said, it''s been a week.


    I keep offering Demiurgos.


    Sake, Can Tsuma and the plum liquor my squire liked these days is the main thing, but it''s basically easy because whatever you give away will make you happy.


    Besides, I guess it''s because I''ve been interacting every week, that''s what I''d say to the Creator God, but he''s a good guy and he''s the easiest to talk to in God.


    Sometimes, it''s like an announcement. Sometimes I get in trouble.


    That''s why at the end......


    "Dear Demiurgos, are you there?"

 495 Episode 474: Grandpa Gongs Secret and Troubled Announcement

    As always, the offering to Master Demiurgos.


    The main thing is sake, then snacks, and then plum wine that your squire is a favorite.


    The sake is a set of five bottles compared to the Daiginjo Lifting Bottle from the famous breweries of Kochi, Nagano, Yamagata, Yamaguchi and Niigata.


    I thought five helicopters might be a little too much, but you can do the little one.


    Then the knob was kept in because there was the usual premium can of various kinds and this time there seemed to be delicious dried hockey and kimmel.


    Dry food goes well with white rice, but it''s perfect for sake dishes.


    Plum wine is a set of plum wine made from luxury varieties of plums specialty from Hokuriku.


    Master Demiurgos likes plum wine for what it is, and he''s been drinking it as an aperitif lately, so he also has other plum wines made with yam shochu and brandy shochu.


    "Please accept"


    Don and the cardboard box I put on the table disappear.


    "I''m always sorry. Thank you."


    "No."


    "Looks like they screwed up today, too. I''m hearing fornicating voices."


    "Yes, because it''s a promise for the first of the month"


    "Sorry I bothered you"


    "It''s okay. I know it''s just a little noisy, but you''re all being looked after with protection."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa. You can actually get things from different worlds. Excited even by God. But you can''t bother me. If anyone seems too annoying, don''t tell Nong. I''ll tell him."


    I''m a little scared of the meaning of the word ''wow''.


    But Master Demiurgos'' treatment seems to be working in the meantime, and so far, it''s nothing like annoyance.


    There''s no such thing as warrior noise like before and I personally entrust it to you on my own.


    Nevertheless, I asked Master Demiurgos what he somehow remembered in the word "protection".


    "Speaking of which, I was just wondering if Grandpa Gong has any protection. I was wondering what it was because it was an ancient dragon with a fenril."


    ''You mean that? In the first place, Fenrill and not all individuals have protection. It just so happens that your Lord''s obedience comes with the protection of Nin Lil. In the past, there must have been Agni and Luca. "


    "Heh, you''re right"


    "And the ancient dragon, when it created this world, had a little purpose, and he made it. Then I mean trial and error, or should I do some more of this? No, it would be fun if I made this place while thinking about it being better, etc. All the individuals who were able to do it are stronger than they expected."


    Master Demiurgos talks about it by accident, but it''s full of penetration.


    I didn''t know an ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) was born that light.


    "So, if you add more protection to it, it gets too strong, so you didn''t apply protection."


    So much so that God says you''re too strong. So I guess you were right not to apply protection.


    Grandpa Gong''s status as an ancient dragon is broken.


    Fell, which is comparable to that, is also considerable though.


    "That Fenrir of your Lord''s obedience is something else. In terms of strength as a species, the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) is definitely strong, but that Fenril is equally matched with the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) with the strength of the individual and the protection of the ninril. I guess you could say it''s the strongest thing in history. It''s a big deal. ''


    Whoa, thought read.


    Don''t even think about reading it.


    ''Excuse me. Excuse me. It''s not what the Lord used to call a "splash."


    That''s right.


    But that Fell is the strongest Fenrir in history.


    Naturally I know it''s strong, but even if they say it''s the strongest thing in Fenrill history, all I can think of is a meat-talking eater.


    So, back to Demiurgos, when we created the world, did the ancient dragon mean that the ancient dragon was the oldest creature in the world?


    ''Um, yeah. By the way, is life expectancy nearly 20,000 years?''


    Ugh, they read it again.


    "The ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) has a life span of 20,000 years..."


    ''Bye. The original ancient dragon is not the ancestor of the ancient dragon of your Lord''s devil. "


    ... Grandpa Gong, he was totally young.


    Because of the smell of jiji, I put on Grandpa Gong.


    Grandpa Gong is settled, so I can''t change it now.


    "Let''s not have a problem. Ancient dragons will be like grandfathers and women for knowledge if they live 2000 years. Whoo-hoo. ''


    Also ~, again ~.


    "I''m sorry. Well, let''s not have a problem now, shall we? That''s better than reading where the young lord imagines himself as bored, with a woman."


    "Hey, Master Demiurgos! If you do that, that''s the big invasion of privacy!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa. By analogy."


    What the heck?


    Please don''t do this.


    Beh, beh, I''m not imagining anything like this with a woman.


    I have privacy, too.


    Please, really.


    ''It''s okay, it''s okay. I know.''


    What''s all right?


    Huh.


    But you mean Grandpa Gong is safe under the name "Grandpa Gong".


    "Um, in the words of Master Demiurgos, I was just wondering, are you sure you wanted to ask?


    "Uhm. I''ll answer anything because I''ll take care of you, Lord."


    It''s light, Master Demiurgos.


    "Uh, I was just talking about having a little purpose and making an ancient dragon (enchanted dragon), what purpose is that?


    "If you like, it''s not deterrent and insurance."


    "Deterrence and insurance?


    ''Bye. Oh, just because you''re so strong, you can suppress stupid behavior.''


    Well, sure.


    "Besides, do you also know that God can''t do much on earth?


    "Yes, that''s what I hear"


    "Of course, the world begins when our gods sow, and from then on, we just watch. Keep watching the world with joy. But sad things can still make a world of misery. It doesn''t mean you have insurance when it happens. ''


    "Hmm? Insurance in case it does..."


    "Lord, I''ve seen the status of the Ancient Dragon. There was a [ultimate magic] ancient dragon soul in it, remember?


    "Ultimate magic, the soul of the ancient dragon...... I do feel like I''ve seen it..."


    "This is magic that any one of the ancient dragons (enchanted dragons) who live in that era will take over, but it seems that your Lord''s devil has taken over this era. [Ultimate Magic] The soul of an ancient dragon is, as its name suggests, the ultimate magic using the soul of an ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon). Don''t end the world. ''


    ........................... what?


    I said sarah, haaaa?!


    End the world?


    The end of the world?


    "Ha-ha-ha?!


    ''Whoa, whoa, you don''t have to worry. Let your Lord''s devil enjoy himself now. I don''t even know how to end the world. Besides, [Ultimate Magic] If you use the soul of an ancient dragon in the first place, it will not activate without the permission of Nong.


    No, no, no, on the contrary, I don''t suppose Master Demiurgos would allow it to end the world.


    "Well. This is not the god of creation in this world."


    "Sarah, say that again. Eh."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. There''s still hope in this world."


    "Eh, Master Demiurgos says so, but it sounds like the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov or something."


    That''s what it looks like when you say that the country is a religious state of Gatchhich ethnic supremacy, and the country that treats Rubanovism as a national religion.


    If you see that attitude of the Lubanov people you met a while ago, you can guess, right?


    "Sort of. Fools don''t come to any world. But you''ll be fine. Your Lord will do something about it. I hope so. ''


    "Huh? Why are you shaking your expectations on me? Dear Demiurgos, please don''t be impotent."


    ''It''s okay, it''s okay. It doesn''t have to be now. If you could just go and hang out in your spare time, those fools would grow up.''


    "No, no, no, so why are you swinging at me? It would be more effective for Demiurgos to give you anything you want, even if you go away for a moment."


    "What are they, merely con artists and Ese religious, who listen seriously to the Word of Non, God? They''re just as good as twisting down with force."


    "Even if they tell me to twist it down with force..."


    How can you twist it down?


    What are you talking about? Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon, the highest forces in the world, are at stake. Chocolate chocolate ''


    Chocolate chocolate and light, too.


    Why me more or less?


    Isn''t this what brave men do?


    I''m a different kind of man involved.


    "That''s what I asked for. Good things may be waiting for you at the dawn of achievement ~. Goodbye ~ ''


    "Oh, wait a minute! Master Demiurgos?!


    "Just in your spare time ~"


    Finally, the communication from Master Demiurgos was interrupted.


    "Also, what are you saying? It will be too lame this time though.... but what do you mean, good things are waiting?


    Will you have some devastating romantic luck?


    Could you have a wife?


    No, no, no, you can''t be confused.


    This is too much to expect, patterns that make me a terrible cock or.


    ............... hey, is it okay to expect?


    "What is a good thing, Master Demiurgos?"


    I don''t know the answer, it was me diving into bed feeling stuffy.

 496 Episode 475: Dwarves have the best liquor.

    I was not sure if I would tell everyone about the troubled or unscrupulous announcement from Master Demiurgos, but some of them said it was fine when Demiurgos was free, and for now I decided to put it on hold.


    Anyway, I have a lot to do now.


    After I did that, I came to the conclusion that I would have to figure out what to do.


    Well, I also call it postponement.


    Even so, after you do what you do.


    First, the planned expansion of the bath.


    Today is the day I ask the contractor I promised to come and look down.


    Tabatha and Peter, the gatekeepers, will be fine because they told him to tell him that and guide him here when Mr. Bruno, the contractor, arrives.


    Having finished breakfast with the Fells and having a cup of coffee for the holidays and being neat......


    Concon -.


    Mr. Mkoda, the contractor, Mr. Bruno, is here.


    Tabatha''s voice came from the front door.


    "Yes, I''m coming."


    Opening the front door, there were three Dwarves lined up with Tabatha and Peter and a small but muscular mustache.


    "This is the mucoder you asked for construction. Best regards,"


    "Whoa. It''s Bruno. Nice to meet you. I mean, look down today, so I brought you two in."


    Bring Mr. Bruno and the others into the house.


    "Bye, Mr. Mkoda. They''re going back to work."


    "Oh."


    You, I''m coming.


    "Mmm."


    (i) Tabatha and Peter, having finished their work, return to the gate.


    And I dropped those two off and I said, "Hmm? I think."


    ... What''s the distance between us?


    I tilt my neck, but not now.


    We have to deal with Mr. Bruno and the others.


    "Then it''s quick, but go to the bathroom"


    "Ooh."


    Guide the three Dwarves to our bathroom.


    "Ho, that''s a pretty big, nice bath. Making this place even bigger?


    Mr. Bruno asks strangely.


    Then you are, aren''t you?


    It''s big enough here, too.


    Normally.


    I told Mr. Bruno what was going on in the house.


    And I could actually show my squire, Grandpa Fer Dora Sui Gong, who was relaxing in the living room.


    The Dwarves, who are said to be bold, were also surprised at what Fell and Grandpa Gong looked like.


    "A bath with an obedient demon is not. Besides, expanding the bath for that obedient demon is a huge S-rank adventurer."


    Apparently, Mr. Bruno knew I was an S-rank adventurer, and he''s crushing on that.


    Well, I owe it to everyone to make money.


    Besides, I liked the bath for Grandpa Gong.


    Turn it up and it''s easier when Fell comes in.


    Even though Fell doesn''t like baths, it doesn''t mean he won''t go in at all.


    After that, a meeting for bath expansion.


    First of all, a real bath.


    The baths in this world are expensive anyway.


    Super expensive product made of ceramic with crushed demonic stone powder refined and baked in a special way.


    Something with gorgeous colors or painted will be more expensive, so if you do poorly, it may be higher than the construction cost, and because you have a preference, it means that most things are prepared by the contractor.


    I decided to imitate it and prepare it myself.


    I think I''ll go to the Illario Chamber of Commerce, where I bought a bath with Mr. Lamberto''s introduction before, even tomorrow.


    Then construction, but the method is to either bump through the exterior wall and build a new exterior wall, or bump through the wall in the next room to make it wider.


    If the exterior walls are pummeled through, the size of the other rooms can be secured as is because they do not mess with anything other than the bathroom, but the difficulty is that the exterior of the house is damaged because the construction time is longer because the new exterior walls have to be built, and because only that part of the exterior walls of the house, which is made of beautiful shapes, becomes uneven.


    And if I smashed through the wall of the next room, naturally there would be less room for it, but the construction period was shorter here.


    The point is to choose the size or the construction date.


    I chose the construction date.


    If you hit the wall in the next room, four days would be enough.


    I honestly don''t really use the room next to the bath.


    I talked to Mr. Bruno and decided to go in the day after tomorrow for the bath expansion.


    And apart from the bath expansion work......


    "Mr. Bruno, I need to talk to you about the bath separately..."


    I would like to add more slaves (employees) to Mr. Bruno, so I asked him if he could also build the house.


    I took him to the back of his mother''s house because of where he was going to build it.


    There are trees on the back of the three houses that have already been built, but if we cut the trees and make them more sophisticated, we can secure a lot of land.


    I told him that I wanted him to build there, and that I wanted to build a house for about three or four buildings thinking about the future.


    Then Mr. Bruno said, "Ask another vendor for the logging and further land. Non''s is only an architect. We''ll build three or four buildings after we get further ground."


    However, still, I''m busy right now. Anyway, not quite.


    Unlike bath expansion, building a house still takes a lot of time.


    Plus, it''s extra that you want us.


    Since Alban was just working in the field, I asked Mr. Bruno to take a look at the Alban family''s house with the same specifications, and he said, "I''ve never seen a slave house with a bath before."


    If there was a bath, there would be work around the water, so it was only natural to talk about the higher cost and longer construction time.


    Bruno''s story is that it will be about two months before the work we are now undertaking is cleared up, so it is likely that the construction of our slave (employee) housing will actually begin after that.


    Mr Bruno was told to be ready by then to relocate it and put it into construction immediately.


    The logging of trees and further land?


    I don''t even feel like I can handle the Fells magic around here...


    Well, that means we need to consider it.


    That''s how I finished my downside and meeting with Mr. Bruno, and when I said Dwarf, it was booze, so I gave him one bottle of whiskey at a time as a delivery before you all left...


    As soon as I saw the bottle of whiskey, the color of Mr. Bruno''s eyes changed.


    "Oh, Omei, this is a fantasy bar."


    Oh, you know Mr. Bruno?


    "Well, well, Mr. Bruno. Didn''t you hear we shouldn''t talk about that?


    When I say that, Mr. Bruno clasps his mouth with a hazy face.


    And after I told the two of your offerings, "You guys, I''ll be right there, so wait outside" and let the two of you go first...


    "Hey, come here"


    "What is it, Mr. Bruno?"


    When Mr. Bruno makes sure there are no people around him, he whispers......


    "I heard the shopkeeper was a S-rank adventurer, but you were the shopkeeper."


    "Well. Or, which is Mr. Bruno''s story?


    "Hmm? It''s from my brother. I bought more delicious liquor, so I blessed it. I sent it with a letter."


    A liquor store I do on the road when I have time in the city where I travel.


    It''s rumored to be a "phantom liquor store�� among the Dwarves because they have a lot of rules and no place and no time to decide.


    Why is it rumored among the Dwarves that only the Dwarves come?


    Nothing. As far as I''m concerned, I''m not limiting my race to Dwarves.


    I guess the obsession with delicious liquor means that Dwarves have no rivals.


    Mr. Bruno knew about my shop.


    "So, in this city, you don''t do" Fantasy Liquor Store ��?


    That''s how Mr. Bruno stares at me with his anticipating eyes.


    Even if the old man with the mustache stares at me.


    And no matter what you say...


    "So far so busy"


    When I say that, Mr. Bruno, you look as desperate and dismayed as the end of the world.


    What, to be so depressed?


    I think I''ve done something wrong.


    "Well, if it''s the same booze I had earlier, I''ll give it a few conveniences."


    With that said, Mr. Bruno looked up Gabba.


    "Is that true?!


    "Yeah, yeah. If that''s about it."


    "Hyah ho! I''ll finish the construction the day after tomorrow with a super express!


    Mr. Bruno proclaims that in Tension MAX.


    "Huh? Four days in two? I have trouble getting out of work in a hurry..."


    "You mustn''t be stupid! I don''t know if Dwarves can get out of work!


    "I hope so...... But are you okay?


    "Absolutely. I don''t know what to say instead... Would you mind putting some more convenience on this liquor?


    "That''s about it."


    "Alright! Absolutely! That''s a promise!


    With that said, Mr. Bruno left with the tension MAX.


    The two of you looked surprised at Mr. Bruno like that.


    But Dwarves have the best liquor.


    If this is going to be super fast and the construction is over, I''d appreciate it.


    When I heard it would take four days, I thought I would have to use the bath for the trip in the item box, but I can stand it for about two days and I don''t think I''ll have to use it.


    Alcohol on the dwarf. That''s already an iron plate.

 497 Episode 476: I knew a bath would be nice.

    Tontenkan, tontenkan and powerful sounds are ringing in the house.


    That''s the sound of the bath expansion.


    Already the second day after construction began.


    Did Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui''s squires punish them for the sound of yesterday''s construction or leave early for the garden before the construction began?


    Pokapoka, I''m napping on the lawn with cheer.


    I mean, wait in the living room because I might hear from Mr. Bruno with details.


    The earplugs I bought from the online supermarket are very helpful.


    The construction is going well as declared by Mr Bruno and is due to be completed safely today.


    The nice bath I got at the Illario Chamber of Commerce has also been handed over to Mr. Bruno in the morning.


    That said, I''m sitting in the corner of the stripper using most of it now.


    It seems that the bath will be installed at the end and the construction will be finished by checking the drainage of the water with no problems coming out of the demon props.


    This time, I got a bath at the Illario Chamber of Commerce, but I could buy a good design that matched our existing bath.


    Our existing baths seem to cost a lot of money, and the land of round ceramic baths is the one with beautiful colorful flowers on the top of the outer sides with ivory, but it would be pretty expensive to say something similar to that, and I didn''t know if anything up to that point was in stock.


    I was hoping there would be a white one just to match the colors, if possible.


    Well, still, the most important condition was the size, because it meant Grandpa Gong could afford to put it in.


    Worst of all, the colors and designs are second to none, and I was wondering if I could help with the existing bath and the chigu, but gladly there was something similar in the atmosphere in the existing bath.


    A slightly yellowish light cream color with an oversized bath with red and pink floral patterns.


    It''s instant.


    The price is 540 gold coins.


    Looks like you made it a lot cheaper.


    When the clerk asked me why, they were oversized and sold it for a long time.


    The store clerk said that they sold what had been sold for a long time, and the store clerk looked horny.


    I am very happy with the fact that I can buy something that is good in size and design.


    This is the Win-Win guy.


    That''s why I got a nice bath safely.


    However, the design is too cute for that tough Grandpa Gong only.


    Ma, it fits the design of our bath, so I''m going to try to get you to be patient around it.


    All you have to do is wait for the construction to finish.


    I''m so excited.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Around sundown, Mr. Bruno calls.


    "You kept me waiting. Construction, done."


    Quickly, they showed me the bathroom where the construction was finished.


    "Ooh, it''s getting wider"


    Naturally because of the construction for it, the bathroom was twice as large as it had ever been.


    This new bath for Grandpa Gong also feels like it could be installed next to the original bath.


    "The water street is fine, too. What do you say?"


    "Yes, it''s perfect"


    That''s what you should call a dwarf.


    If you do this kind of manufacturing, you don''t have anything left to the right.


    "Naturally. You can''t do bad things if you get such delicious booze."


    As promised, I handed out the whiskey at the end of yesterday''s construction.


    Naturally even today......


    "It''s promised booze. I''ll give you more than yesterday, so have fun with all of you."


    I took out about 20 large bottles of whiskey that I had prepared in advance, the same one I gave you yesterday.


    "Thanks! Don''t hesitate to get it!


    Both Mr. Bruno and his employees look at the whiskey. It''s Nico.


    You really like booze.


    Of the ten people who came here to work, most were Dwarves.


    There were other people and beasts, but they talked about unmatched liquor lovers.


    I also handed over a large bottle yesterday, wondering if the quantity was necessary because those people were there.


    I gave him about ten yesterday, but I mean, he and Mr. Bruno had a big banquet in this office.


    Looks like I have plans today, and Bruno asked me to join him, but I politely declined.


    I can drink, but I''m not strong, because I can''t stay safe with Dwarves and people who can hang out with them.


    Besides, I enjoyed the beautiful bath with everyone today.


    Then, as for the slave (employee) house I was talking about, I decided to cut the trees and relocate them, and then I asked Mr. Bruno to schedule the work.


    Even while me and Mr. Bruno were talking like that, the employees were already full of heads about the banquet, and it was a lot of Wygaya Gaya.


    When the construction and the end of the story were over, a line, including Mr. Bruno''s, was about to return to your mood with alcohol, but I hastily stopped Mr. Bruno saying that something still mattered.


    "Mr. Bruno, the cost of the construction!


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I didn''t have to just let my mother fuck me if I did that. Hey, hey, hey."


    That''s what I said, Mr. Bruno, with a slightly hobby face.


    The construction cost is 270 gold coins.


    I paid for it with two white coins and seven large coins because it is okay to pay with white coins and large coins.


    "I haven''t seen a white gold coin in a while. That''s S-Rank Adventurer, making money."


    What a tear from Mr. Bruno, but Mr. Bruno and I are the ones who are busy working and making money.


    Ma, that''s how it''s finally all over, Mr. Bruno. One line left.


    And, Mr. Bruno, it was Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui''s squire who came into the house to take turns with a line.


    "Is it finally over?"


    Fell coming in best with Nosinossi.


    "Oh. It''s gotten pretty spacious and it''s gotten more and prettier before, bathroom. Now Grandpa Gong can let himself in."


    I''m not looking forward to that.


    Grandpa Gong, with Dora and Sui on board, seems happy to hear the bath has gotten pretty spacious.


    "I''ve been taking a bath here every day lately, but I couldn''t take it yesterday. I''m definitely coming in today."


    "Sui also takes a bath ~"


    Dora''s right, you''ve been taking a bath here every day.


    As a bath lover, you''ll wonder if I can''t get in.


    "Then why don''t we take a bath now?"


    "Wait! I''m going to take a bath or something!


    We all went straight to the bath with this momentum, and it took me a while to wait from Fell.


    "What the hell, Fell?"


    "Dinner will be first."


    "Um, I guess so."


    Whatever it is, the rice comes first.


    "Rice ~"


    Yes, I was.


    Rice is the most important thing for a foodie cartel, isn''t it?


    It was me heading to the kitchen to get dinner ready.


    After dinner, me, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui quickly went to the bathroom.


    By the way, the dinner menu was a miso pickled Giganto minotaur meat that I had made and set aside, and a miso pickled bowl.


    Something about a centimeter wide with cut lettuce on top of rice and a little sprinkled with white sesame seeds on top of a grilled Giganto Minotaur miso pickle.


    What can I say for myself, but it was very tasty.


    You said you liked Grandpa Gong so much that you wanted to eat again.


    Well, eat that dinner, pinch a little meal break, and take a bath.


    Fell also asked me out once, but he looked so disgusted that he hated the same bath and said, ''You can just let the lords in''.


    That''s why me, Grandpa Gong and Dora and I are going to take a bath.


    "What do you say, it''ll be huge"


    "Ugh, you''re so much wider"


    "Hiroshi!


    Dora''s flying around the big bathroom, and Sui''s bouncing around pompously.


    "If this is the case, I''ll let Non in."


    Grandpa Gong is pleased with the size of this.


    Two baths also have just the right amount of water because I started pumping them before dinner.


    "All right, I''ll wash Grandpa Gong''s body first. Sue, put some hot water on Grandpa Gong''s body."


    "Hi."


    Sui makes his tentacles look like a shower and sprinkles the hot water sucked up from the hot tub onto Grandpa Gong''s body.


    "Dra, use this to rub the details"


    With that said, I''ll give Dra the deflection I bought in advance.


    "Shisha Hey."


    "So you can wash your own body."


    ''Silly Yarrow! It hurts when you wash it like this. I''m delicate!


    "Pup, yes, yes. Then I''ll sponge it, as usual."


    "You just have to split up, if you know what I mean."


    "Come on, then, isn''t it as if Noon is blunt? Instead of being a young man of a small, weak race like Dragon, Nan just says that he''s made a sturdy one in everything."


    "Don''t be weak!


    "Whether it''s true or not"


    "Whatever."


    "Damn, don''t you dare say that to Sui."


    "Yes, yes, because I know Dra is strong. I don''t fight."


    With that said, I brush Grandpa Gong''s body with a deck brush.


    I always thought it would be surreal for me to brush an ancient dragon naked in a waist towel.


    That being said, Grandpa Gong has a lot of orders for ''a little more effort there'' and ''some place there'', so I have to put my hips in and polish them thoroughly.


    It''s such a heavy labor.


    Shako, Shako, Shako.


    Shako, Shako, Shako.


    "Huh, something like this? Sui, flush."


    "Hi."


    Sui''s shower washes away Grandpa Gong''s body.


    Me, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui finally dipped in the hot tub.


    "Ahhhhhh"


    When I grabbed the water to my shoulder, I accidentally leaked a jizzy smell.


    Until just now, I was brushing Shako with a deck brush with a lot of effort without losing Grandpa Gong''s body.


    Carbonated Yuz-scented bathing agents stain tired bodies.


    "I knew the bath would feel good."


    "Feelings ~"


    Dora and Sui said that they seemed to sting in their usual style of puffing in the water.


    "How''s Grandpa Gong?"


    ��������


    "Grandpa Gong?


    Looking to the side, Grandpa Gong, it feels so good to be asleep.


    "Ah, I knew a bath would be nice."


    "Right."


    "Right."

 498 Episode 477: The Right Use of the Devils Sword

    I finished my breakfast and drank my morning coffee in the living room perfectly.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui are also neat while sipping coke.


    "Hey, I need everyone to help me today, okay?


    "Mm, I just want to go hunting, well, fine."


    "I''m not even free, it''s good."


    ''I want to go hunting, too, but I can''t have a good meal either without you. I''ll help you.''


    "Sui is fine ~. I''ll help you."


    "So, what do you do?


    "Uh, the tree growing behind you..."


    Explained to everyone the need to cut down trees and further land in order to build the house with more slaves (employees).


    "Actually, I''m still planning on doing this, but I thought I''d do it early in time."


    What are you saying later, it''s going to be postponed.


    That said, there aren''t even ten trees growing behind them in number, but there are a couple of thick trees in them that seem to struggle a lot when it comes to cutting them normally.


    "What, should I cut a tree? If you use magic like that, you''ll be done soon. ''


    "Right."


    "Uhm. It Ends in a Moment."


    "Sui also buzzes and chops trees."


    They''ll be done in an instant if it takes everyone.


    And you''re gonna melt Sui''s bu, not cut it.


    For this minute, it''s not going to take that long to get further.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    With the Fells, they came to the back of the motherhouse.


    The Toni, Alban, and former adventurers came together to see what was going on before I started working.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Actually..."


    Explain the same thing to Fell and his slaves.


    "You''re getting a lot harder to refill. Mr. Costy, isn''t the Lamberto Chamber of Commerce telling us if we can increase the amount of wholesale a little bit?


    Speaking to you, Costy, who is entrusting me with a compromise with Mr. Lamberto, I returned with a troubled face, "Yes, actually, I''ve had that conversation several times..."


    I guess.


    The soap, the shampoo, the same thing, but the hair conditioner''s sold, too.


    "As I was saying, construction is still ahead of us, but I have plans for that, so until then, good luck to all of us here a little more"


    When I said that, the slaves (employees) nodded vigorously, "Of course."


    "Then, Costy, you just have to try to wholesale it as much as you can. I don''t think there''s anything you can do to force Mr. Lambert, but if you''re going to say it strongly, just tell me."


    When I said that, Costy, you smiled a little ho or yes.


    "Well, I guess we''ll get started then"


    "Um."


    "Hmm? What''s up, Theresa?"


    Theresa called out like a snack or something.


    "What do you do with the trees that you cut down?


    "Hmm, well, you can''t just keep it that way, and you had an aftermath..."


    No, I wasn''t thinking about the end of the tree after I cut it down.


    I think I''ll leave it in the item box and burn it somewhere wide outside the city to handle it later.


    "Um, if you don''t plan to use it, could you?


    "The tree?


    "Yes."


    If you ask Theresa very carefully, there''s nothing going on.


    He wanted to use it as firewood for stone kilns.


    Toni seems to be using branches cut by garden tree care instead of firewood, but that''s not enough.


    They''ve bought enough firewood so far.


    "Was it? I''m sorry I didn''t notice. Right, right. The stone kiln needs firewood."


    Theresa gave me the freshly baked bread hemming many times, and my husband disqualified me for not realizing it.


    "I didn''t hesitate to use all the trees I cut down as firewood. Should I cut it into some lengths and stack it on the end? If you want to cut it fine, I will."


    "No, if you keep it stacked on the edge, I''ll do the rest here. Hey, you."


    My husband Alban, who was told the story by Theresa, was nodding over and over.


    "Okay. Then don''t do that."


    That''s where the story came together, and everyone scattered to do today''s work.


    "So, why are you guys here?


    Luke and Irvin, former Adventurers twins who will remain on the spot even after everyone scatters.


    "We''re off today, so we''re free."


    "Yes, yes. The Fells will cut down the trees, won''t they? It sounds interesting, so it looks interesting."


    "I don''t know what to look like, you guys. Well, fine, don''t just get in the way."


    "I''m not interrupting anything like that."


    "Yeah, yeah, I wouldn''t do that."


    Leaving the twins of the Visitor Mountain alone, we decided to get to work.


    "Well, then, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, Sui, I''d like each of you to cut a tree."


    "Um. I''ll cut this tree."


    Looks like Fell decided to cut the thick tree that was in front of the right diagonal.


    "Let''s cut this tree."


    Grandpa Gong chose the thick tree on the left.


    "Chip, they picked a thick tree first. Shit, I''ll do this."


    Though thinner than the tree chosen by Fell and Grandpa Gong, Dora nevertheless chose a tree with a cool thickness.


    "Sui no, this!


    The tree that Sui chose is also likely to be as likely as the tree that Dora chose.


    "Then we all cut down the trees.................., uh! Oops, oops! Don''t hang up yet -!!!


    Just before I tried to get everyone to cut a tree, I realized it was very important.


    "What, shout out suddenly"


    "All right, guys, once we get together,"


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui come together even as I say bumpy.


    "Hey, guys. Each tree''s gonna cut spa at leisure, right?


    Naturally.


    "Um, of course not."


    "It''s all right."


    "Sui can hang up too."


    That''s right.


    That''s why what...


    "When you cut a tree, why don''t you spa it to our fence up ahead? Well, if it''s about our walls, it''s still fine, but if it damages the house behind us, I''m in great trouble."


    ''Mm, you mean that? If you do it normally, the house behind you won''t be two.''


    ''Um, sure. I wonder if that means I have to give it a break. No, I''m not comfortable with it. "


    "Ah, that''s what you stopped. Sure, it''s hard to figure out how much to cut. ''


    "Can''t you do a buzz?"


    Akan......


    Not if I let the Fells do this.


    Is it the harm of being too strong, or I don''t feel that the reduction will be a handful.


    Definitely damage the back house.


    "Pkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk


    "Bubble, the back house is annoying when it gets damaged."


    Come on, asshole twins, you''re not laughing.


    "Yes, the Fells stay back. You mustn''t put your hands on it."


    "No, don''t you cut the tree?


    "I''ll hang up, but if the Fells do, there''s gonna be damage to the back house. So no."


    With that said, there was a protest from the Fells.


    "You can''t have anything that doesn''t work"


    If there''s any damage to the back house, it''s tough.


    So the Fells can''t use it.


    Then who will make you do it......


    "Yes, Luke, Irvin, come here."


    "Hey, what''s up?


    "I have a bad feeling."


    "Uh, definitely in the artifact I picked up in Brixt''s dungeon...... there it is! Ho."


    The Great Axe, the relic of the Adventurer picked up in the Brixt dungeon, was removed from the item box.


    And I offered it to my asshole twins.


    ��������


    "Heavy ~. Take it quickly ~"


    Stupid twins receiving a big axe, like I can''t help it.


    "You know I got it, don''t you? Cut down the tree with that big axe."


    "" I knew it would happen. ""


    "You''re out of luck for being here saying what you see. Ha ha."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it ~"


    "Reward, be excited ~"


    A snack is a snake, etc.


    "If you work properly, you don''t have anything to think about."


    "All right, let''s do it! Irvin!"


    "Roger that, Luke!


    Two Russian-motivated people.


    "I''m doing perfectly well."


    Yall, the two of them, who were distracted, began to cut the tree just as quickly.


    Corn, corn and creepy sounds ringing.


    "That''s the former adventurer. I have the strength."


    That means I''m an adventurer, too.


    But that''s just how hard that big axe is to just wield because it''s too heavy.


    ''Hey, I followed you because you want me to help you, but we don''t have anything to do with it, do we?


    "Bad, bad. Right. We''re all too strong, so it''s going to affect us. For today, we''re breaking up."


    ''Hmm, I''m bored. I''ll take a nap on the lawn. "


    "Will Non do the same?"


    Me, too.


    "Sui also takes a nap ~"


    "I''ll make it up to you next time."


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui left for the garden in front of the sunny mother house.


    Well, I can''t just let the twins do it, and I''m gonna do it, too?


    That being said, surely that''s the only axe...


    When I said something that would cut back, the same artifact sword as the Great Axe, or the Mithrill sword or spear that Sui made for me.


    Cutting a tree with a spear seems difficult, and then the sword would still be better.


    That said, what is the sword of the artifact to say, but the cleavage doesn''t look good...


    Swiss specialty Mithril swords have excellent cuts, but when it comes to just cutting trees, hey.


    It doesn''t seem like something you can''t do, but it''s going to spill a blade and be terrible.


    Hmm, what shall I do?


    ..................... Ah, besides the sword of the artifact and the sword and spear of the Swiss specialty Mithril, you have something that''s going to cut, or if it''s just cut, it''s more than the sword of the Mithril, me.


    I totally forgot about the opportunity to use it or because I wasn''t even thinking about using it.


    "Uh, there must be four of them. Oh, there is."


    What I took out of the item box was a demon sword to hide.


    "First, you must be the Demon Sword Karadborg, obtained by defeating Behemoth, the Dungeon Boss of the Dungeon of Drun. And then there''s the Demon Sword Frunting, the Demon Sword Glam, which was among the treasures that Grandpa Gong was sigging in in in the Dungeon of Brixt, and the Demon Sword Eckezacks."


    I''ll take the four I took out for now.


    "Don''t overweight Caradoborg. Frunting is reasonably capable of holding, but that''s a sword that feels more specialized in piercing than hanging up. The glam, um, the blade part is long but maybe not bad. Eckezacks is..., it''s flashy to have some gems full of them. Well, not bad..."


    With the Devil''s Sword in his hand, he waved a little or something to see how he was doing, and a voice rose from the twins.


    "M., M., M., M. Coda?!


    "Oh well, what about that sword?!


    The stunned faces of the asshole twins were showing the two more assholes.


    "Uh, this, the Devil''s Sword out of the dungeon. This is Dran. This is the one Grandpa Gong collected at Brixt."


    "Hey, it''s Irvin. If my ears hadn''t gone crazy, I''d have heard of the Devil''s Sword. Sure, I know all the swords Mr. Mukoda has are shitty swords just by looking at them, but I don''t know what a demon sword is..."


    "Luke, I heard the Devil''s Sword, too. It''s just that the Devil''s Sword is a national treasure that the country keeps strictly. I can''t believe I have that personally..."


    Twins who snuff that out of reality.


    "Hey, come back. Because it''s real. You can''t help it because you got it. You can''t just go shopping in an adventurer''s guild like this."


    "Hahahahahaha, it''s Irvin. Looks like our lord was really out of standard."


    "Hahahahahaha, it''s Luke. You''re absolutely right."


    I''m not laughing dry.


    Ma, no.


    Continued.


    "I wonder if Gram would be good in these four bottles. All right, let''s use a gram."


    Except for the Devil''s Sword Glam. Put it back inside the item box, please.


    "Let''s go, come on!


    Spa -.


    Glam''s blade passed through the trunk of the tree just as easily as cutting tofu.


    "Whoa, whoa!


    "What are you doing? Ooh!


    Elsewhere I admired the cleavage of the Devil''s Sword Glam.


    And very satisfied.


    "Hey, that''s a great cut after all. With this, it''s easy to cut down trees."


    "The Devil''s Sword... I have bad dreams..."


    "Ma, with the Devil''s Sword... It''s a lie, someone tell me it''s a lie..."


    "" That guy is absolutely crazy... "


    That''s not good.

 499 Episode 478: The Congregation is here again.

    The logging of the trees to further land was inconsistently completed.


    Hey, Demon Sword, that was super helpful.


    You know what?


    A tree slashed with a demon sword will stand on its own without falling.


    Store it in the item box.


    While Luke and Irvine''s twins cut one tree, I slashed all the rest.


    The asshole twins said, "You don''t want us," but when I said, "That''s okay, but then you naturally have no reward," I took it seriously.


    Let the felled trees out where there is space, pay the branches and cut them into appropriate lengths and load them up.


    It''s a repetition of the work.


    There was a demon sword, so the work went super rack.


    Not me.


    The asshole twins said heehee just to finish the one they cut.


    I thought the tree trunk would have to dispose of the leafy branches as firewood, but the twins, who were from the countryside, said, "If the leaves fall and dry to some extent, they can be used as firewood too," so I collected them in one place.


    Cut tree roots are unlikely to fall out without power, so convene Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui''s submissive demons.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong were pulling out with their strength, and Dra was softening the soil at the root with earthly magic before holding it in and pulling it out with a spoon.


    Sui had a splinter and melted it down.


    When I saw Dra''s dirt magic, I thought it would be enough and I tried it too.


    It was hard to just soften the soil around the foreign body called the root, but I managed to treat only one.


    Everyone else at Fells handled it lightly though.


    The roots also came to see how it was, according to Theresa, which was to be dried, soiled and used for firewood.


    I won''t waste it as much as I can. That spirit, I''m about to apprentice.


    Finally, the work ends with soil magic evening where the roots have been removed.


    Luke and Irvine''s twins were given a bottle of wine and beer to reward.


    What about ourselves? To Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui, who looked on his face, we had three cakes as a snack.


    Well, that''s how the logging and further work of the trees was done safely.


    After that, I spent a whole lot of time thinking about going to Ronkainen where there was something about the magic stove, but I heard it was insecure, well I didn''t even have to hurry.


    Two weeks on the way, for everyone who makes a noise about wanting to go hunting as usual, even going hunting in close proximity where you can take a day trip.


    I thought I''d take a peek at the mall a while back today, and enjoy my coffee......


    Dong dong dong dong -.


    "Mr. Mkoda."


    The sound of knocking on the door like I was in a hurry and the voice of Peter calling me.


    I hurried to the front door and opened the door.


    "What''s up, Peter?


    "Yes, now the Lubanovs are here."


    "Lubanov?!


    Sure, I could rub it with Lubanov in the city of Brixt, but that''s totally bad over there.


    That''s okay, there shouldn''t have been a Lubanov church in this city.


    I heard the King''s Capital is the only Lubanov church in this country, but you mean you''ve come all the way from King''s Capital?


    "Ba, Bartel''s guarding the gate by himself right now. Mr. Mkoda, Tabatha, Luke and Irvin will be here soon."


    Having summoned all the former adventurers would mean bringing a caution stick, as it did in Brixt.


    "Okay. I''ll be right there!"


    When I said that, Peter immediately went to get the Tabathas.


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, Sui, it''s an emergency!


    When I shouted that out to the living room, everyone came as soon as possible.


    "What''s up?


    "Guys, Brixte, remember those rude people who''ve been visiting us in the city of the last dungeon?


    ''Um, I remember you. Those are the great idiots who turned to us and said "dirty warcraft."


    ''Bye. I remember you, too. It''s like gagging and goblins. "


    "They''re horribly disgusting, fitting guys."


    "Sui, I hate those people"


    Everyone seems to have only the worst impression, just like me.


    "His people came here without punishment. I want you to help me chase him back."


    "Hung, push back, etc. Hand loose. You just have to beat him to pieces."


    That''s what Fell says with his teeth out.


    It''s usually embarrassing, but this time......


    "In some cases, that''s what it is."


    "Ugh."


    I''m guarding the gate by myself. If I had my hands on Bartel, I wouldn''t tolerate anything.


    Me and Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui rushed to the gate.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Rude bastard! Who do you think Noon is?


    "I don''t know who your Lord is. But whoever it is, we can''t let it through here! Is your lord going to Zukazuka into someone else''s house without permission from your landlord?! No disrespect!


    From the gate, I heard a fierce voice and a wild, fat voice of Bartel to say back to it.


    "Dwarf flair says business! I don''t care, break down the gate and throw this dwarf away!


    I screamed out loud when I saw a big man raise his leg to kick through the gate with his hand on the sword.


    "Yamellow!!!


    I ran into the old place.


    "Ha ha..., Bartel, it''s okay"


    "Oh, have you come? Thanks."


    Normally the audacious Bartel looks horrified to see us, too.


    And as soon as we arrived, Peter showed up with Tabatha, Luke and Irvin.


    Of course we''re all fully armed.


    "Bartel, you put in a lot of trouble. It''s all right now."


    Looking out the gate with that said, there''s a bunch of golden people wearing fancy clothes just like the Lubanov ones I saw in Brixt and a bunch of big gala bad raw people with what seems like a baton to follow like goldfish shit.


    It''s a bunch of losers at all times.


    "Bartel, Tabatha, and Peter stay back and wait for me. Luke, Irvin is..."


    I snuck up on the twins and told them to contact the Adventurer Guild and the Knights.


    All the former adventurers nodded loudly, Bartel, Tabatha, and Peter stood behind us and gave the mound a glance, and Luke and Irvin quietly left the scene.


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, Sui, everybody, please"


    "Uhm. If you have to, you''ll cut me into fine pieces."


    "Oh. I''m gonna make sure you don''t leave any ashes in the dragon brace."


    "You''re a skewer with my ice magic."


    "I''m gonna melt it down by doing a bubble!


    Sending the Fells a reading, I was in a hurry the other way with a jealous reply.


    ''Er, it''s not until I say so. And if you do too much and die, this one gets worse, the more, the more.''


    I stabbed everyone with a nail like that, and then I turned my attention to the moulding group.


    "Um, you seem to have said something about slashing our people and throwing them away, and not listening, but what can we do for you?


    "Hum, I don''t care what happens to rude dwarves, etc. Let''s get the sons inside first."


    A plentiful fat man, feathering a giraffed, flashy cloak of bad taste enough to say it was the best of an unproductive group, said so greatly.


    What are you talking about?


    You think I''m gonna let Bartel slash and throw away, or whatever the hell he says, get in our house?


    "Oh, I don''t like it."


    "Hey, what?!


    "So, are you surprised? Strangers, and besides, there''s no way you''re letting a savage guy into your house who would say fine to slash our people and throw them away. If you think about it normally, you''ll understand."


    I told him that while making a little fool of him, and he started to shudder with a mess. A full-fledged man.


    "Oh, come on..."


    Pukuk, you''re blushing, but I just said something normal.


    Bartel behind you, Tabatha, Peter, you''re desperately laughing.


    I can hear you in the gutter.


    "Oh, my God, turn to the bishop! All you have to do is listen to us and get inside!!


    That''s what one of the flashy surroundings shouts.


    Ha, you know, come on, is Rubanovism the only idiot?


    It was like this before, but you''re not mistaken that anything goes by when you say Lubanov?


    If you''re in your own country, the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov, or a neighboring kingdom, maybe you have one, but this is the Kingdom of Leonhardt.


    "I don''t know if you''re a bishop, but you''re from Lubanov, right?


    "That''s right! We are holy Lubanov priests."


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Don''t hesitate to bust out the surrounding words.


    "Because there are no Lubanov followers in this House, including me. I mean, I don''t believe in Lubanovism in the first place."


    If I tell you so clearly, I''m going to make all the money groups blush.


    "Ki, Ki, you! I wanted to give you the honor of contributing to my church, but it doesn''t matter! All of these guys, slaughter and throw away the dirty beasts there too!


    A full-bodied, fat man with a bright red face and blue muscles on his forehead twitched and scattered as he yelled.


    "What, after all, have you come to collect gold? There''s nothing you can do, homes."


    If I told him so bossy, he''d step on the group while he said "key" to the fat guy.


    "Kill and dump these guys ASAP!!!


    The caution sticks pulled out their swords at the golden cuts of a fat man.


    "I shouldn''t let you guys disobey me. Don''t feel bad."


    That''s what one of the caution sticks said with a grin.


    ''Guys, please! You can''t overdo it,'' cause it''s from restraint. ''


    When I sent my readings to Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui, the eater cartel came forward.


    And......


    "Hum, the wooden end is full. He wants to die."


    "The fact that you pulled it out means that you are not the enemies of Non. I guess you''re ready, huh?


    I could speak Mandarin. Fell and Grandpa Gong unleashed a clear killing spirit as they said so.


    "Hih, hih..."


    Goddamn it, they''re gonna kill me.


    "And I will, and I don''t want to die -"


    "I just need your help."


    The big caution sticks with all the figures throw out their swords and smash their hips and buttocks.


    A group of adults, including a fat man with plenty of money, were knocking their white eyes out and falling at the time they were hit by Fell and Grandpa Gong''s killing.


    I even have incontinence in my filth.


    "What, you lost your temper just because of our little kill drive? Not as much as my mouth. ''


    "I feel sorry for you for slapping me so hard."


    Fer and Grandpa Gong are just as frightened by the achievements of the Lubanov ones who were slapping their scattered great mouths.


    "What, it''s over now? Me and Sui aren''t here."


    "Aren''t you buzzing?"


    Dora and Sui are unhappy that they didn''t turn up.


    While doing so, the twins brought people back from the Adventurer Guild and the Knights.


    "Uh, what happened?


    On the occasion of one knight''s confusion, I told the Adventurers Guild staff and knights who had come this far.


    "All I can say is that you cheated on the name of religion."


    That''s what an Adventurer Alliance official said when he heard the whole story.


    It''s spicy, but you''re right.


    "Hey, these guys are so nasty all the time. Even Wang capital is a problem. But Mr. Mukoda didn''t need a hand, so the Rubanov Church in the King''s capital was notified."


    That''s what about forty disappointed physique knights say in the years.


    From what I''ve heard, this man is the head of the Third Knights of the Count of Langridge.


    "Gathering is a crime, no matter what. You guys, pull back and put yourselves in jail."


    "" "" "" Ha "" ""


    By the knights, the waist crushing caution sticks are wrapped around the ropes and pulled.


    An unconscious group of gold was taken to be drawn.


    "I am strictly required to report anything to Mr. Mukoda, so I will report this matter to His Excellency in a hurry"


    Oh, Count, did you give such an order?


    I wish the Count would contact the King and expel Lubanovs from this country like the kingdom of Ellman.


    "I will report this matter to the headquarters of the Wang capital as soon as possible."


    The Adventurers Guild will also report this matter to the headquarters of this country.


    Oh, turn the Adventurer Alliance against the enemy, is it okay for the native country?


    I''ll be in touch if you need anything.


    "Even as an Adventurer Guild, S-Rank Adventurers are valuable. Feel free to contact me if you need anything."


    With that said, the Knights Commander. The Knights and the Adventurers Guild staff went home.


    This is how I cleaned up one of my Lubanov cases...


    I was pretty upset about this one, too.


    I''m angry rather than annoyed.


    Same goes for the sudden push to insanity to get together (and this is the second time), but most importantly, I can''t forgive you for telling me to slash Bartel and throw him away and trying to do that with all due respect.


    That baton, if I hadn''t screamed, would have definitely slashed Bartel.


    I guess the Lubanov guys ordered me to slash and throw it away, and the caution stick did it.


    I didn''t see any hesitation on the part of those who would or would.


    I can only tell that you can''t leave Lubanov as it is now.


    Perhaps we can execute Master Demiurgos'' announcement.


    Until now, I didn''t think you had anything to do with us, and I didn''t think you needed to rush it.


    This is how the harm was done.


    It is also now a great ant to say gaffoon to that congregation.


    Around tonight, I think I''ll talk to everyone.

 500 Episode 479: To the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov

    After dinner, I cut out the conversation as we each relaxed over a drink.


    "Guys, it''s about today, come on"


    "Are you talking about the uncursory people of today?


    Dra, who was drinking cider, cuts and throws away the Lubanov guys as if they weren''t crooked.


    They''re not even factual.


    "Oh, actually........."


    I told Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui a message from Master Demiurgos.


    At that time, I didn''t know what this god was talking about because I hadn''t been helpless about anything at all.


    Now I think Master Demiurgos knew this wasn''t going to happen.


    When I finish talking to everyone the whole time......


    "Fuhahahahahahaha, isn''t that a really interesting story"


    "Gwach hahahaha, and what is with the ink of God?"


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong are laughing, but because they''re afraid of seeing their fangs round.


    And my eyes suck.


    Akan, I''m already in yall chi mode...


    "Huhaha, can you bog those assholes down? Sounds like a lot of fun. ''


    "Wow! I can get rid of people who hate Sui so much."


    Both Dora and Sui are so jealous.


    "At this point, will you crush every country?


    ''Right. Because they called us beasts. It might be interesting to ramble him like a beast. "


    ''Oh, that sounds interesting. Let me show you all the magic I can use.''


    "Can you fill it up with bubbles? Yatter! ''


    Hey, why are we talking about crushing the country?


    When you guys say that, it won''t be stylish. [M]


    I don''t like the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov, but I''m not even going to emigrate. Heh.


    "Hey! You don''t have to do this until you crush the country!


    I rush into a halt to the content of a story that''s too disturbing.


    "Why?


    As I agree with Fell who says so dissatisfied, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui are both dissatisfied.


    "Why, even Master Demiurgos just went a little bit and said," I didn''t tell you to destroy me. I generally don''t like church guys, and I don''t want to do anything harmful to the general public. "


    "Hum, that''s sweet."


    "It''s sweet, but it seems to be the Lord."


    Ugh, maybe, but come on, I still don''t want to do anything that involves the general public.


    "So, sweetheart, what do you want me to do with your thoughts?


    "Eh, can''t you buzz?


    I''m sorry you''re sweet, Dra.


    And Sue, it''s not, uh...


    Don''t be so belligerent.


    "Think about it..."


    I told everyone what I thought.


    The root of all evils is Lubanovism.


    When I say former tightening of that Lubanov religion, it would be its top pope.


    So I was wondering if it would be a good idea to smash the church in the Lubanov main mountain where that pope is.


    But that''s just a little weak.


    It''s strange that there is a rising religion that doesn''t know what Rubanovism is in the first place.


    Then when I say what to do, the most important thing is not to make believers.


    That''s what I thought, and I thought it would be better if I asked her to do it.


    Ese, give God a real God.


    Where the church in Lubanov Main Mountain got rattled, if there was a voice from that one, that would already work great.


    When I told him what I thought, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui also reluctantly accepted.


    That''s why if you crush a country and show your strength by the time it''s completely skinless, you can''t seem to live a peaceful life like now.


    If you touch the swelling, or if you can see it in the eyes of fear, it''s not very much, but I can''t wait.


    Ma, that''s why I set the direction...


    "All right, let''s go"


    "Uhm. Let''s go right away"


    ''All right, let''s smash that church to pieces!


    "I''ll crush Sui too!


    Everyone who is jealous will soon follow me to the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov.


    "No, no, no, I''m fine, I can''t. I''m ready for the trip. I need to make enough rice here, especially this time because the magic stove is broken and useless."


    It''s going to be a long journey through the country, so you have to get ready for it.


    Even if it isn''t, you foodies are twice as loud when it comes to rice.


    "Lord, if you don''t, you can wear it in a day. Well, if it flew at its original size. ''


    Grandpa Gong says that...


    "That would be a bad idea. I was cautioned by the Adventurer Alliance before this."


    Even then, I got a long sermon from the Alliance Master.


    "Then I wonder if the original size is possible. But it doesn''t have to be the same size, but you can do something about it in two days if you go half the size."


    "When that happens, rice on the way, you have to make it. So, not right away."


    With that said, Fell snorted ''hun'' in dissatisfaction.


    "So when are you going to be okay?


    "Right, when you have about five days to spare..."


    "Five days?! Long! One day tomorrow will be enough. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow, okay? ''


    "Hey, don''t make up your mind, Fell."


    ''Hum, ask everyone if you''re on your own and you''ll see. How are your lords?


    Fell asked Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui.


    "No, no, no."


    "I have no objection either."


    "Suey''s good, too."


    With the consent of everyone, Fell, who just looked at me and said, ''Let''s not do this.''


    Grungy.


    "All right, all right. I''ll be ready in one day tomorrow -. But I don''t have a magic stove, so don''t tell me you want it when you''re in the wild."


    When I say that in agony, Fell is crushing, "Hmm, does the lack of that tool interfere with eating such a delicious meal?" etc.


    ''Hey, that tool is in this city...''


    "They say there''s no such thing as big and high-performance. They have it in a city called Ronkainen..."


    "If you are, why don''t you just go to that city called Ronkainen? Whatever it takes, Noon will take you. ''


    That''s what Grandpa Gong says...


    "No, that''s Ronkainen. The city is on the border between the Republic of Kwain and a small group of countries, and it''s insecure."


    "I don''t know if it''s a little insecure, but the Lord has us on it, so I don''t know what to say."


    "Well, when they say so, yeah, come on."


    "Damn you. Whenever you are, you''re a saucer."


    Dora, it''s terrible.


    ''It''s okay because Sui protects the rubber!


    Sui raising two tentacles like Hunce and both arms.


    ''Okay, that''s settled. If you crush a church called Lubanov, we''ll head to a city called Ronkainen.'' Cause it''s important not to be on the go for a good meal. ''


    ''Um, sure. It''s important not to have a good meal. "


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s important for us to have a good meal."


    "Delicious rice is important."


    That''s the Eater Cartel.


    How far would it take for a good meal?


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I''m going to the city of Ronkainen."


    "Kukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukukuku Just fine. ''


    Fe, Mr. Fell, or whatever that black laugh is.


    It makes me nervous because I''m so skilful...


    "Hey, what''s just right?


    I don''t know.


    Come on, what are you up to, Fell?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I had a conversation with everyone, and the next day I devoted myself to getting ready to embark on a journey.


    At least cook meals during your journey, or tell everyone in your slave (employee) that you are going on your journey again and give them what they are likely to need in the meantime.


    All the slaves were used to saying we were going out again.


    It hasn''t been that long since I bought everyone out, ''cause we''re so empty.


    Ma, if you leave it to everyone, the house will be safe too.


    Then I went to the Adventurer Alliance and told him I was going on a journey.


    I''m going on Grandpa Gong''s ride, so if you don''t apply, it''s gonna be a big deal.


    Still, I can''t be foolish and honest with you about just saying, "I''m going to smash the church in Lubanov Main Mountain," so I''m telling you about the destination with the words "Ronkainen and a few others..." cloudy.


    I didn''t lie to you.


    He says ��Ronkainen et al."


    And then, at night, a little early next time, but with a favor, I offered it to Master Demiurgos.


    Naturally, sake main as usual.


    This time, two bottles of plum wine on a set that collects sake that has won a gold medal at a review.


    And it''s a luxury can set.


    Let me dedicate that to you and tell you what I think...


    If so, Master Demiurgos also gave me an OK with Norinoli.


    Maybe this will also make Lubanovism a bug breath.


    Poor thing is a true believer, but it''s not there.


    Still, if you mean to believe it, it''s full the other way around, and you''re not going to do anything about someone so faithful.


    And then, I wonder if it''s going to be.


    Our journey is always like that.


    Well, that''s how I rushed off to get ready for the trip, and finally...


    Let''s go.


    "Umm."


    "Muhaha, look forward to it."


    "Right."


    "Crush it!


    Ha, why does everyone seem to enjoy it?


    After sighing on a cartel that sounds like fun as if going on a picnic, I came to drop off a slave (employee)......


    "Then I asked for it later."


    With that said, we traveled to the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov.

 501 gossip Elland, then...

    Doran''s Guildmaster room was surrounded by unusual silence.


    The only sound you can hear is the sound of a blade pen running on the paperwork and the sound of turning the paperwork.


    In such silence, the sound of a geeky, modest but pulling the chair rang.


    "Elland, where are you going?


    Inquiry of Master Moira, a heavy town elf dispatched by Wang Du to monitor the idiot master.


    "T, in the bathroom..."


    "Heh, I went to the bathroom half an hour ago. You''re an old man. You have a bathroom nearby. Are you sick?"


    "... Ya, I knew it was okay"


    Elland of Tajitasi for Moira-like''s sharp penetration.


    Give up your seat and take your seat again.


    "It''s okay, what is it? If you don''t have to go, keep working hard from the start. I''m not the one who cares, so I''ll tell you what."


    ".................. Yes"


    I got the wingpen again, as Erland gave up, who replied with a weak voice.


    Concon -.


    I can hear you knocking on the door.


    "It''s Ugor. May I come in?


    "Don''t come in."


    Gachari and I open the door and the deputy guild master Ugor comes in.


    "Good day, Master Moira. Aren''t our guild masters bothering you?


    "Ha...... You''ve had a rough time, too. I''ve never seen an idiot try to stand in the bathroom every half-minute."


    When I heard that word, there was a pimple and blue muscle on Ugor''s forehead.


    "Stupid Master, what do you mean?


    "Huh? No, you know..."


    Elland rushes away from Ugor while sweating like a waterfall.


    "Well, don''t give me a break for today. First day."


    Unexpected reinforcements.


    Elland breathed a ho into Moira''s words.


    However, that is not wholesaled by the Inquirer.


    "To tell the truth, the first story I heard was too bad, and I honestly half-hearted that there was such a guy. Not to mention the same people, some didn''t want to think there was such a guy"


    A shadowy wrinkled engraved face that makes you wonder if you were a sassy beauty when you were younger.


    Exposed to the sharp glances emanating from it, Elland shrinks like a frog stared at by a snake.


    "But look at this guy today - I get it. This guy is the best disgrace to the elves. What a sarcasm not to do the job at all while holding a key position as Alliance Master"


    Pisces and harsh words showered Elland shrink the body even further.


    For Moira, who had considerable skill in her work at the Adventurer''s Guild, she was deeply angry at how Elland was doing.


    "I''m a retired Atashi, but you still seem to have a job. This is going to be a long term job. I''m retired, so I don''t care how long it takes."


    "Oh, I don''t know..."


    Elland screams in a fine voice.


    Its eyes were filled with despair.


    "Dear Moira. We apologize for any inconvenience."


    Ugor asks for sincerity towards Moira.


    "Leave it to me. At this point, I''m going to plant this damned man from scratch."


    "Whoa, please do!


    Elsewhere were the exuberant Moira and Ugor, with dead fish eyes like they had seen the end of the world.


    Thereafter, Doran''s Adventurer Guild said that he became a frequent witness to the inebriated appearance of a guild master who was usually a mess and noise.

 502 Episode 480: Both Fell and Uncle Gong were confident...

    We stayed in a deep forest stretching across the border between the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov and a small group of nations.


    Because it was not possible to leave the city of Karelina in the morning and reach the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov that night, but I thought that crushing the Lubanov main mountain at night would result in fewer witnesses.


    Then the effect is going to be bad.


    After all, I think this kind of thing can have a tremendous impact with a large number of witnesses.


    From that, after discussing it with everyone, I decided to stay overnight in this forest and board the Lubanov main mountain the next morning.


    "If that''s what you decide to do, you''ll be hungry."


    "Uhm. Prepare for the big day tomorrow."


    "Eat and prepare," he said!


    "Eat lots of sui too"


    "That''s what I''m saying, but it''s normal for everyone to eat a lot in case of tomorrow."


    I feel like I''m eating every meal and wandering.


    Besides...


    "You''re going to eat tomorrow''s breakfast hungry anyway, aren''t you?


    "Take what for granted"


    "Naturally."


    "Tomorrow morning is tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll have it all tomorrow."


    You''re all too clean. [M]


    Sometimes you can shy away from me.


    Is it impossible for a eater (...) cartel?


    I will prepare dinner with a bitter laugh at that.


    That said, I''ve been making it out of carailina, so I''m just gonna get it out of the item box.


    There can''t be anything Fells can do about this.


    But for the show, we''re supposed to have everyone hit a little play.


    The role of Fell and Grandpa Gong, who can speak humanities, is particularly important.


    So I''ve been making this for Gen.


    "Yes, cutlet bowl"


    When I put the extra large bowl of cutlets served on a deep plate dedicated to the Fells in front of everyone, I''m caught up in the momentum just waiting.


    I knew this would be it when it came to battle rice.


    "Lord, this bowl of cutlets is delicious too!


    Grandpa Gong eats a bowl of guts and cutlets while saying so.


    That''s a bowl of cutlets, is this the first time you''ve served it to Grandpa Gong?


    Sweet spicy cracks stained in the clothes of freshly fried tongue cutlets (if you say it accurately because it''s oak meat) and fluffy trout eggs wrapping it......


    Yeah, it''s definitely delicious, isn''t it?


    Ugh, when I watched it, the saliva was overflowing in my mouth.


    I''ll eat too.


    I put chopsticks on the bowl of cutlets I''ve been making for me.


    "Cuttlebowl, I knew it was delicious"


    After a bite, it was me eating luxuriously to get caught up in it.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Phew. Bowl of cutlets, they were delicious, Lord."


    ''Mm-hmm. Not bad. But I prefer meat alone. "


    "Tonkatsu? That''s delicious, too."


    "Sui Ha, I Like Both"


    I had a bowl of cutlets and finished dinner. Everyone is saying that over a cup of coke.


    Fell eats just that. What''s "I prefer meat alone"?


    You''re ready for tomorrow, because I''ve been in a hurry many times along the way to get more and more appetizing eater cartels and not enough cutlet bowls that I''ve made lumps of.


    "Yes, yes, I have tons of cutlets, too, so I''ll get them out tomorrow morning."


    When I say that, they all look happy.


    Of course, I''m a quiet, light breakfast menu.


    Carnivorous meat comes naturally to the eating cartel in the morning, and whatever method of cooking it is, it comes with Don.


    So even fried food is fine in the morning.


    I don''t know what''s going on with everyone''s stomach, really.


    Oh, Sui doesn''t have the stomach itself.


    My stomach is getting upset imagining the pile of tonkatsu that I plan to serve to everyone tomorrow morning.


    To suppress that, I sipped a sip of black coffee in my favorite mug.


    Set aside the breakfast thing tomorrow, more than that......


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, you mean you''re supposed to be handy tomorrow, or you''re gonna be okay with your mouth?


    During the journey from Karelina to this point, I used the readings to have a scattered meeting with everyone.


    In terms of performance, the stronger ones are more convincing to come forward, so the main ones are Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui, and I plan to stay down and hide on Grandpa Gong''s back.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong are particularly important places.


    ''Hum, naturally. I am the family of the goddess of the wind, Nin Lil. Besides, is the god of creation, Demiurgos, the superior god of Ninril? If you do, you can''t imitate like applying mud to Mr. Ninryl''s face. Leave it to me.''


    That''s what I said and confident Fell.


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t even know how to make it."


    Grandpa Gong is confident too.


    "I hope so... Dora and Sui will meet you tomorrow."


    "Ouch!


    "Sui, good luck ~"


    Regardless of Dora and Sui, Fell and Grandpa Gong will be really fine.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    I went into the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov in the morning with a doka of tonkatsu and a ready eater cartel.


    And finally, the Church of the Lubanov main mountain is in front of us.


    Honestly, I didn''t know where the church was, but Grandpa Gong knew perfectly.


    He said, "It''s going to be a good landmark because it stands out."


    I got down to the square in front of that prominent church......


    I can also tell from the fact that Grandpa Gong, who returned to his original size, was able to get off at his leisure, that there is a considerable size.


    The building, built to look over the square, was also considerable.


    I heard Grandpa Gong would stand out...


    "This is the church?


    Waiting on Grandpa Gong''s back as planned, but the church I saw from there was so big that I wondered if it was a castle.


    Anyway, it''s even bigger than this giant Gong Grandpa.


    Besides, he built it that seemed like it would cost enough money to know at first sight that he was confined to detail.


    One window frame is very meticulous, and it is a specification that has truly exhausted luxury.


    I was flattered by the sumptuousness of the church, but I heard screams and yells from there and returned to me haha.


    At the same time, I can see the knights coming out of the church in shiny silver armor.


    "Damn, you filthy demon! Our Sacred Knight (Paladin) squad will succeed!


    That''s what the knight shouted in his luxurious armor.


    "Disgusting," he said? Turn to me, Fenrir. Smart people, they cut me to pieces. ''


    Fell, hot.


    "It''s easy to slice. Because they despised the ancient dragon, the Enchanted Dragon. I''ll wipe you out without a trace with my braces."


    Grandpa Gong is hot, too.


    I sent my readings in a hurry to Fell and Grandpa Gong, who were still going to attack me.


    "Fe, Fe ~, enjoy! Yesterday, you told me to leave it to you!


    "Mmm, but be"


    "So is Grandpa Gong! You said you didn''t even have a makeover!


    ''That''s...''


    "Please, you''re going to freak out. Besides, Master Demiurgos is here!


    Even though Master Demiurgos is the liver of this mission, if he has seizures and attacks, he will have no ex or child.


    "Do what Fell and Grandpa Gong are supposed to do!


    "What are you guys doing when we have a scattered meeting? No, you can''t."


    "Uncle Fell and Grandpa Gong, no!"


    "Guru......"


    "Gu......"


    Tell me all that confident stuff. Honestly, no.


    Tell me more about Dra and Sui.


    "Anyway, say what Fell and Grandpa Gong have planned! If you don''t do it right, we may not have dinner this evening!


    "Wow, okay."


    "Ugh, um."


    Maybe not for dinner. Did the statement work? Looks like both Fell and Grandpa Gong decided to get back on track and get things going as originally planned.


    "I am Fenrir, the family of the goddess of wind, Lady Ninrir. I have come to this land by the divinity of Demiurgos, Lord Ninril''s superior god of creation."


    "The ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon), who has seen this world since ancient times, came to the land by the divine trust of the Creator, Demiurgos."


    "''O men, listen to the voice of the god of creation, Demiurgos''"


    Fell and Grandpa Gong just finished their mouths......


    "Dear Demiurgos, please!


    I sent a thought reader, Demiurgos, to baton touch.

 503 Episode 481: Demiurgos Theatre

    "Ohon, ah, Noon is Demiurgos, the creator of this world. He is also the supreme god of this world. Non has been wondering lately here. First, let me ask you an answer to that question. Hey, come out with the pope shrinking in the church. ''


    In my head, the familiar Demiurgos voice sounded to me.


    In discussions with Master Demiurgos, this voice is now reaching out to the Lubanov faithful, namely those living in the areas under the control of the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov and key ecclesiastical officials of other religions, such as the Four Goddesses, as well as the royal and imperial families of various countries.


    Master Demiurgos said, ''We can also deliver to all the people who live on this continent,'' but that''s exactly what we talked about, and we stayed within this range.


    I think this will do more than enough.


    Or it already has an outstanding effect.


    In the evidence, many had looked stunned and had taken a hard spit, and had even begun to come out on their knees and offer prayers inside.


    Then you are, aren''t you?


    Because you can hear God''s voice directly in your head.


    "Come Out Quickly"


    Because Master Demiurgos rushed me, or a dozen groups of people came out of the church in flashy coats with gold embroidery on the white.


    Among other things, you look like a pope wearing a single, luxurious coat sewn up to a gem.


    "Have you finally come out? Lubanov. So who''s Lubanov?


    Pupp, De, Dear Demiurgos, you should hear that right here.


    Is that it?


    Mr. Pope, first of all, the people in the lavish coats, for some reason, are going to fall even now with a bright blue face, but do you know that there is no god for Lubanov?


    "You''re not going to answer that?


    "... l, l, l, l ''Banov, are Almighty, O God of our shining people"


    Despite the large number of people, the detailed voice of the Pope was heard quickly and clearly in a quiet square.


    "God of the Almighty." Hmm. As I was saying, Noon, you are the highest god in the Creator of this world. Naturally, I also know all the gods of this world. Let me tell you something, there is no god named Lubanov. In the first place, the gods are racially superior and inferior. "


    When Master Demiurgos affirms so, there is a blur from the people who were around the square.


    "Oh, that should be..."


    A pope who disagrees with you, but you can''t possibly go through with Master Demiurgos.


    "Lies to God are common. Your lords there. The upper levels of Lubanovism would have been taught when they took their place. That Rubanovism is just a religion that could have been built to collect gold. After knowing that, you took that position, and all of you are the Golden Deceased."


    Popes dressed in legal clothes rose by Master Demiurgos as to the identity and composition of Lubanov. The upper echelons are about to fall down with yolo with a pale complexion through the blue.


    ''Well, that''s good. As you and your lords live in this day and age, gold is what you need. Even if it is about fraud, to that extent, Nong will not speak out. But...''


    Master Demiurgos, could you be so angry?


    Something is bothering my skin and I have goose bumps.


    "What did your lords do? Naturally toying with beasts, elves and dwarves is served and toyed with if you find a good looking boy and girl in the same tribe. And if you get tired of it, sell it off as a slave. Those of you who belong to the Lubanov religion will do so in peace. Especially the upper levels. After knowing what will happen, the seller will be the Empire. Whoever is sold to the Empire will die after becoming the object of combat training. Dead, and knowing that fate awaits you... ''


    What do you mean, you can''t even talk after you''re dead?


    Master Demiurgos says that''s too scary.


    ''At this point, tell the Empire a word. Emperor of the Empire, let me hear it. Your lords, you imperials are not seen as human beings except imperialists. I don''t know if that''s where the bad habits started, but it''s time to stop. I will not tolerate any such evil in the future. Look, Noon''s watching. "


    Wow, is the Empire also eyed by Master Demiurgos?


    It seems that the Empire has been blocking borders for decades, and I only know what a ballistic military state is.


    And then, I hear we''re skirmishing with countries with borders.


    I don''t think that''s all we can do anymore, but even more so if Demiurgos is watching us.


    "I''ll return to Lubanov, but besides what I said earlier about what I can''t do, I''ll be working as bad as a few stars. I can no longer see your lords deceiving the name of the ungodly and doing evil deeds."


    I didn''t know Master Demiurgos would tell me that I would do everything I could to do evil.


    There''s really nothing you can do about Lubanov.


    ''That''s what I''m talking about, so it''s a punishment. Gohon, Fenrir, and Ancient Dragon, do it.... whoops, I wanted to say this line for once ~''


    ... Dear Demiurgos, I hear your heart perfectly.


    Or is it Water Ohm Gate?


    You saw that one.


    "" Giggle, Your Will ""


    Because of Master Demiurgos, both Fel and Grandpa Gong have a cramped face.


    ''Hey, you guys. If you don''t want to get caught up in this, get out of the building. "


    "This warning is also due to the mercy of Master Demiurgos. The Lord will leave you, but they will."


    When Fell and Grandpa Gong say so, the self-proclaimed Holy Knight (Paladin) squad and the popes in legal clothing leave as a result of the detachment.


    You''re only a quick runner.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "Umm."


    ''I''ll do it too!


    "Sui too."


    Of course Fell and Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui are also on standby OK.


    That moment when everyone is about to enter the attack on the church.


    "Don''t lie to me. Ah! Lubanov is the supreme doctrine! You''ll defeat the filthy demon with my demon sword. Wow!


    With his sword in his hand, it was a knight dressed in the luxurious armor of a self-proclaimed Saint Knight (Paladin) squad who jumped out of the church door screaming like that.


    "Ma, Demon Sword?!


    I recall hearing from Mr Erland that the "Devil''s Sword Juwaiyuz�� was kept in the Church of the Lubanov General Mountain.


    And I thought it sucked.


    I thought maybe we''d all be slaughtered.


    If I thought so, my body was moving on its own.


    I jumped off Grandpa Gong''s body to slip and grabbed the Devil''s Sword Glam that was most familiar with my hand in the item box.


    And -.


    "Uh-oh."


    Kickin ''.


    A knight''s demon sword in luxurious armor crossed my demon sword glam blade.


    "Hung, is that what hurts us to that extent?"


    ''Right. Besides, I don''t feel so much magic as the sword, the Devil''s Sword. It''s a fake. to that evidence......''


    "Huh?"


    The knight''s demon sword was broken from the roots pockingly.


    "Why?"


    The knight''s scream echoed.


    "Ah, that''s not the Devil''s Sword." A hundred years ago? No, 200 years ago? I forgot, but the upper echelons of Rubanovism at the time switched to gold as a delight. "


    Dear Demiurgos......


    In the words of that chase, the knight fell on his knees and was dismayed.


    A knight on his knees is taken by the face of a self-proclaimed Holy Knight (Paladin) squad.


    "Well, that was a good move for a weak lord."


    Fell, if you praise me, praise me normally, right?


    "Again, let''s go"


    After that word of Fell...


    Doggone, BallyBallyBallyBallyWicked -.


    Dogga van -.


    Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh, Dosh. -.


    Buh, buh, buh -.


    Fell''s thunder magic lightning struck, and Grandpa Gong''s earthly magic big rock, Dra''s ice magic tip pointy ice columns, Sui''s acid bullets, and those hit the churches of the castle-like Lubanov main mountain all at once.


    When the great light and earthen smoke went out, there was scattered shattered debris there.

 504 Episode 482: Sometimes that happens.

    One of us has just wandered into the gap where the Lubanov main mountain has become rubble and fussy.


    With the sole hope of the Fells, he again stepped down into the forest of the border between the sacred kingdom of Lubanov and the small group of nations, where he stopped before heading to the sacred kingdom of Lubanov, in order to get his stomach full before heading to the next scheduled place, the city of Ronkainen.


    "Huh, aside from whether you''re safe or not, you''ve managed to finish..."


    "To that extent, it''s indigestible."


    ''Mm-hmm. Fell''s right. My lord told me, I couldn''t even use my proud dragon brace.''


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong seem dissatisfied with the fact that it ended well with just one blow.


    "If Grandpa Gong unleashes a dragon brace, he''ll be scorched to the side. By and large, if Fell and Grandpa Gong put all their efforts into it, the country itself would be gone."


    ''That would be fine. It wasn''t a country of sorts anyway.''


    "Don''t say that, Fell. Master Demiurgos said he was going to punish you, so that''s just about right."


    ''But it doesn''t have to have taken all of us to destroy that much of the building, does it?


    "Well, maybe Dra''s right. Well, I was wondering if we should all work together there."


    ''Cause if someone did it to one of you, that would make you complain about Taratara.


    "Bullshit, I wish I''d done more."


    Ha, you say that till sui......


    ''Well, fine. After the city of Ronkainen, we''ll go somewhere we can enjoy ourselves.''


    "Hmm? Did you plan on doing that?


    "Where we can have fun"?


    "Uncle Fell, are you? Looking forward to it."


    "Come on, Fell, where are you going?


    "Kukukuk, well, look forward to it"


    Hey, Fell, what''s with that?


    I only have a really bad feeling about this.


    Very anxious......


    Then I tried to question Fell, but everyone who was hungry made me hurry up and I had to prepare dinner.


    Fells, who wandered off for a late lunch in a bowl of dungeon pork leek salted pork that they had made and set aside, now told me they were going hunting for post-meal exercise......


    It seems there won''t be a hand that won''t go hunting because we''re in the woods just fine.


    The Fells went out hunting in the middle of nowhere, and it was no use trying to question Fells'' remarks.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Damn, you''re going hunting fast because you''re indigested, guys"


    I thought you didn''t have to go hunting because it included going somewhere that Fell could enjoy, but that''s because this is what I''m saying and I''m just going.


    "There''s a Fell junction, and it''ll be fine," he says, freaking out at the creepy squeals he hears sometimes.


    "But you have nothing to do. Maybe it''s because I''m free to be negative. Hmmm..., I can only use cassette stoves, but do you want to cook when dinner is ready?"


    Well, what shall we make...


    "Yes, close your eyes and stick your hand in the item box..."


    Grab a single chunk of meat as you tumble through the item box.


    "All right, this meat!


    When I took out the grabbed meat, it was the Giganto minotaur meat I lumpily got in Brixt''s dungeon.


    "Giganto minotaur meat, hmm..."


    Think often while holding the meat of Giganto minotaur.


    "I made up my mind. Let''s stir fry it up with a nilla."


    If you make it into a bowl with a sweet and spicy flavor, it will be great to eat.


    It would also be great for a cannibal cartel returning with a belly pepper.


    "Once you''ve decided on the menu, you can buy enough ingredients from the online supermarket."


    Opening an online supermarket is no longer a familiar task.


    When you open the screen and add Nila to the cart to settle, the cardboard immediately appears.


    "Okay, the ingredients are ready. Then first..."


    Cut the meat of Giganto minotaur into large bites of moderate thickness.


    I guess it''s easy to understand when it comes to meat for grilled meat.


    It''s about that thickness and size.


    Anyway, this dish itself is a classic dish made from leftover BBQ meat after I had a single BBQ.


    Ma, leave that aside, then cut the nilla to about four or five centimeters long.


    After that, lightly salt and pepper the chopped Giganto Minotaur meat and thinly cover the single chestnut flour, mix together the soy sauce, liquor, mirin, sugar, rinsed garlic and grated shoga (with tubes).


    "Okay, lower prep is OK."


    Heat sesame oil in a frying pan and add Giganto Minotaur meat.


    Once the color of the meat has changed and some seasoning has been added to the place where the fire came through, the whole dish is teased, and the chicken is added and stir-fried.


    Take a sip with a taste.


    "Yeah, that tastes like white rice going on. Definitely."


    All you have to do is cook hot white rice in a pot made and set aside in caraillina in a bowl, and if you put plenty of stir-fry on top of it, you''ll be done with a sweet and spicy fried bowl of chicken and giganto minotaur meat.


    Make a large bowl, including a replacement for everyone who is a foodie, and store it temporarily in the item box.


    "The cooking itself was easy, so you''re still going to have time"


    So another dish.


    Even so, this is for stock.


    I think I''ll make a meat broth using the cocatrice hiccups I made before and left over.


    The meat broth made with the snoring meat of Dungeon pork and Dungeon beef made with the help of Sui has been made with curry rina, but there is no stock of chicken-based meat broth.


    And meat is fine, but this time I thought it was a dish with a lot of vegetables.


    Totally my taste, but it would be good because it tastes good.


    First of all, it''s a lot of equipment, but we need to get that material ready.


    Buy onions, carrots, peppers, shiitake and octopus boiled in water online supermarket.


    And then we mince them.


    Once you cut the ingredients, all you have to do is fry them in a frying pan.


    Heat the oil in a frying pan and fry the cocatrice hiccups.


    When the color of the hiccups changes and the fire comes through, add the minced onions, carrots, bell peppers, shiitake and taco and fry.


    Once the onions, carrots, bell peppers and shiitake have some fire, add soy sauce, mirin, liquor, sugar and grated shoga (in tubes) and fry until they run out of moisture.


    This is also pakuri with a taste.


    "Yeah, you''re doing great, too."


    I took the coarse heat and put it in an oversized tapper to save.


    In our case, not one extra-large tapper, but many.


    Making meat broth is so convenient.


    Of course, you can put it straight on top of the white rice, or you can use it as an omelet utensil, or you can use it as a chicken fried rice utensil. It''s delicious.


    "I need to make more for the stock."


    I used four cassette stoves to make a lot of meat broth.


    The sun begins to tilt at the same time as you turn the last oversized tapper with meat broth into an item box.


    "I think it''s time for the Fells to come home..."


    I waited for everyone to come home while I drank the can of coffee I was stocking.


    Just as I finished my can of coffee, I saw Grandpa Gong floating in the sky at dusk.


    "Welcome back. How''d it go?


    I speak to everyone who stepped down in front of me, but my expression is not very fragrant.


    "I couldn''t find any delicious meat demons in this forest"


    "Myconid, man, eater, trent... I didn''t know it was Locke."


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong look flashy.


    ''Yes, yes. You know, when I thought I''d finally found you, I didn''t like it because it''s such a small thing.''


    "Mm, I couldn''t take the meat."


    Both Dora and Sui look dissatisfied.


    "Does that mean rarely zero results? Sometimes that happens. Dinner''s ready, so eat and cheer up."


    With that said, I served everyone a sweet and spicy fried bowl of meat with nilla and giganto minotaur.


    ''Um, it was a waste of time. I can''t do this without a good meal. "


    With that said, a flash-faced Fell starts eating guts.


    "The Lord''s rice is still delicious. It clears my mood."


    Grandpa Gong, who started eating bakubaku as soon as he put it out, says that while moving his mouth with a mogmog.


    ''Yeah, yeah, this is delicious! Damn, I wish I could have gotten this much delicious meat. Next! Next! Next time, we''ll get some delicious food!


    This is delicious! Sui will have some delicious meat next time. "


    Dora and Sui are already thinking about their next hunt with a deliciously cheeky bowl of fried chicken and giganto minotaur meat.


    ''I still have to clear this humiliation with...''


    Fell is crushing something with a sharp eye as he licks a perky around his mouth.


    Hey, it''s the wind that Fell''s been up to something for a long time without making it clear.


    It was me who cheeked a sweet and spicy fried bowl of meat from Nyla and Giganto Minotaur and wished in my heart "Please don''t say anything weird ~" with a frivolous eye on Fell.

 505 Episode 483: Arrival of Ronkainen

    We went down to the meadow in front of the city of Ronkainen.


    You got here so fast.


    "If Non could fly, it wouldn''t be like this."


    By way of example, we had plenty of breakfast, enough time off to eat, and then we flew through the border forests between the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov and the small group of nations towards the city of Ronkainen, but we arrived before noon.


    "Hey, something''s here."


    Dora, who was flying with Patapata, noticed the group coming from the gates of the city as soon as possible.


    "Mm, you want to do it?


    Fell saying noisy things.


    "Buh, buh, can I get rid of you?


    Look, you imitated it and Sui mentioned something noisy, too.


    "Hey, Fell, don''t make a scene. That would be soldiers in this city. Not if Sue gets her hands on it."


    A group of people with similar armor and spears coming this way doesn''t seem to be mistaken for soldiers in this city as far as that gear goes.


    Heading to the city of Ronkainen has also reported properly to the Adventurers Guild, I wonder what......


    I waited on the spot for the soldiers to come, thinking it was just a hassle to move poorly and make things rough.


    "Oh, are you sure you''re Mr. Mkoda, an S-rank adventurer?


    That''s what one of the groups of soldiers who came has heard.


    "Yes, but..."


    "Come here, then"


    That''s what I''m urged to do, and for now, I''m going to follow you with adultery.


    Then the soldiers start to circle around our line.


    And keep moving.


    Um, what is it?


    One of the soldiers replied, "I''ll send you all to the Adventurer''s Guild" when I was joking.


    "Uh, we''re fine alone..."


    That''s what I said, but the reply I got back was the word "because it''s my job".


    Hmm, is it a reach from above......


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui were complaining about bumps when they felt they were being interfered with by the soldiers surrounding them, but they managed to get them to grow up.


    And I asked the soldiers a lot while they were on the move.


    They''re with soldiers from the Fourth Army who keep the North Gate closest to where we got off.


    I''m not sure, but this is what it seems to look like when you sum up their stories.


    The Adventurer''s Guild has informed us that we are coming to the city of Ronkainen, and that their regiment of soldiers who guard the security of the city is sobering.


    Anyway, it is the ancient dragon (enchanted dragon) that comes with Fenrir.


    Fenrill still hasn''t (though rarely, that Tamer, the adventurer, sometimes brought a Wolf-based demon, who was actually visiting the city), and just with the dragon, the residents will make a fuss.


    It seems that the superiors who thought about it took this form if they were to come anyway.


    And after you send it to your Adventurer Alliance, it looks like you can take responsibility there.


    If you do travel surrounded by soldiers, you won''t make so much fuss that the residents feel like what it would be, too.


    Well, I don''t even know how you feel, but personally, as always, I''m like, "Because I''m an obedient demon! ''Cause it''s okay!" I don''t think it''s much different than walking around screaming.


    The view of the city of Roncainen, glimpsed from among the soldiers, is much different from the Carrerina, which left a European atmosphere, and the cities that have been visited before.


    Sometimes it''s a city on the border with a small group of countries, and there''s a cluttered atmosphere that reminds me of a city somewhere in Southeast Asia.


    I hear the security isn''t very good, but it seems like an interesting city to see.


    Maybe you should take a slow look around.


    Of course, we''re making sure it''s safe.


    In doing so, we arrive at the Adventurer''s Guild in Ronkainen.


    "Welcome to Ronkainen''s Adventurer Guild! We''ve been waiting for you!


    He was greeted by a dandy looking guild master who had accumulated a white-haired mustache in his middle middle meat, waiting for our arrival, taking the gaze of the adventurers who were in the Adventurer''s Guild in one hand.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Well, just now, I have a project that I would like to ask you..."


    We were brought to the Guildmaster''s room upstairs in the Adventurers Guild early. One line.


    Though they are smaller with Fell, they have Grandpa Gong about the same size as Fell, so they are in a gummy packed condition in the room.


    By the way, there''s Suey on Fell''s head, and Dora on Grandpa Gong''s head.


    As soon as I sat in the chair with Big Boob Fell and Grandpa Gong, a request story jumped out of the Alliance Master as soon as possible.


    Um, I just came to this city to buy a magic stove.


    Well, Karelina''s guild master has asked me to take as many projects as possible that are overdue in each guild, so that''s fine.


    Listening to Ronkainen''s dandy guild master (who says he''s Mr. Orson)......


    The city here in Ronkainen is also close to the border with a small group of countries, and it is often thought to be a city made up of trade, but near the city, there is a great river called the Elemei River, which is also a major source of grace for the river.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that adventurers in particular benefit the most from it, and that many of the city''s adventurers hunt and live the demons of the River Elemay.


    The Elemay River, but the Great River alone can sometimes be home to troublesome demons.


    The point is to ask for those crusades.


    "Now the problem is with Kelpy, the Tyrant Black Alligator, and the Berthak Mud Club."


    That''s what Kelpy is, isn''t it?


    Aquatic cannibal horse.


    Is the Tyrant Black Alligator a crocodile demon by name and the Berthac Mud Club a crab demon?


    "Especially about the Berthakmad Club, if you can ask for it right away..."


    That''s what Mr. Orson said as he looked at this one with regret.


    ''Hey, that''s usually a big deal. You got your hands on it?


    Did Fell know the Berthakmad Club, or said that?


    Mr. Orson, although a little freaked out by what Fell said, is just the guild master, or keeps the conversation going without changing his complexion.


    "There were some big idiots who couldn''t even measure their strength..."


    You think bitterly, Mr. Orson''s face distorts.


    When asked in detail, the four boys of the aristocracy who registered as adventurers on the road let the B-rank adventurers serve and get their hands on the Berthakmad Club.


    Berthak Mud Club is a C-rank demon, usually something dear in the mud at the bottom of the river, but when it attacks, it rages and rumbles around.


    In that state, some individuals are comparable in strength to A-rank demons.


    And that furious state seems to last more than a month...


    "It''s my twentieth day, and there''s still no sign that it''ll fit in."


    With that happening, the adventurers'' activities are being hampered, and the guild seems to be stuck "crusading early".


    To make matters worse, the Berthakmad Club is a fairly large individual and is definitely stronger than the A-rank.


    "Everyone is paying for the A-rank Adventurer Party, even if it''s going to be a bad time..."


    You mean we came all the way to this city where we were stuffed with cuts?


    Well, then, the bowl''s coming around.


    "So, what do we do?


    Ask the Fells in a nutshell.


    ''Well, fine. That''s because it''s delicious. "


    ''Really? If it''s delicious, it''s no problem. "


    Me, too.


    "Suey''s good, too."


    If you ask me if it''s delicious, it seems that I don''t have a problem with the other foodies.


    "Okay. We''ll take your request to crusade the Berthakmad Club."


    When I said that, Mr. Orson had a horrible look on his face.


    But as I recall, "What about Kelpy and Tyrant Black Alligators?" He asks.


    No, you have one too.


    Kelpie doesn''t seem to have a party that even adventurers here at B-rank demons can handle, but it seems no one wants to do it because there''s only about the skin of the material they can take and it''s less fruitful for the hard work.


    However, as there are a few victims of the divine Kelpy, this is also a case that cannot be left out, he said.


    The Tyrant Black Alligator is an A-ranked demon close to S and ferocious, but there are times when it is easy to ascertain who he is because of the giant, and it is also possible to escape as long as he stays away from the darkness and at a distance, so there are not so many victims out there.


    Because of this, although not as urgent as the Berthachmad Club or Kelpy, the A-rank demon close to S made it a pretty high rank party even when I asked for it, and it was a project that had been postponed.


    The point was that if you miss us, the crusade could be further extended, and if possible, you wanted to ask for a crusade.


    "What about Kelpy and Tyrant Black Alligator?


    "An aquatic horse? That tastes so bad... ''


    Grandpa Gong, with a sinister face, speaks so loudly, but was he intolerant with Fell, Mr. Orson did not even bickle this time.


    ''Um, sure, that horse wasn''t what I ate. But black crocodiles are hard skinned, but they taste pretty good.''


    That''s what Fell answers to Grandpa Gong.


    ''Sure. That black crocodile tasted so-so.''


    Grandpa Gong seems to recall the taste of the Tyrant Black Alligator about black crocodiles as he said that and meditated his eyes.


    Or did both Fell and Grandpa Gong eat Kelpy and Tyrant Black Alligator...


    You guys really eat everything, don''t you?


    That''s your longevity.


    ''Hehe, if that''s what Fell and Grandpa Gong are like, well, I guess it''s delicious meat. Don''t get me interested.''


    "I''d love to try a swim, too."


    Well, you will.


    "I can''t help it, I''ll hunt for a black crocodile and an aquatic horse."


    "No objection."


    That''s fine with me, too.


    "Suey''s fine, too."


    Fell and Grandpa Gong were speaking out in their voices, so Mr. Orson, who was listening to it, was also howling and grinning.


    Then I thought I''d go to the Merchant Guild as usual as a stronghold in this city, and when I asked Mr. Orson where he was, he said he was right next door to five houses, so he would follow me.


    "Because it would be quicker if I were here."


    Mr. Orson said that Ronkainen''s Merchant Guild, arguably the city of trade, is crowded all year round, and that if you do poorly, you can wait for hours.


    If that''s the case, surely if Orson, the guild master of the Adventurers Guild, is with him, he''ll respond quickly.


    You get a request, and this much benefit is good, right?


    Well, the Fells are in charge of the actual battle.


    With that in mind, we headed with Mr. Orson to the Merchant Alliance.

 506 Episode 484: Berthakmad Club

    Ronkainen''s Merchant Guild was a huge crowd, as I had heard, but the process went smoothly thanks to the fact that Orson, the guild master of the Adventurer Guild, was with him.


    Sometimes Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui''s squire were together, and people who saw it pulled it off instantly so they could escape.


    Anyway, the purpose of renting a house is over.


    Sometimes Mr. Orson was there, and the Merchant Guild rep did a pretty good job, and a pretty good house was rented.


    According to the story, it looks like a luxuriously built house, a decadent 17LDK mansion.


    Best location as well as close to Adventurer Guild while being built in a safe neighborhood.


    However, only the garden seems to be a little too narrow for the Fells.


    That said, there''s nothing I can do about it because the house with the largest garden in the house I can introduce is this house.


    Compared to the houses I''ve rented in other cities so far, they may be a little small, but they''re big enough to have a whole football court in them, so I think they''re big enough from me.


    This is all the house, so naturally the rent was quite expensive.


    117 gold coins in a week.


    I''ve had requests I''ve received, and I have the most important mission of purchasing a magic stove, so I''m going to rent it for now for two weeks.


    The person in charge lost up to 220 "if you can borrow them for two weeks," so when I tried to pay, Mr. Orson said the price would be held in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Though I had an Adventurer Alliance at the end of the day, Mr. Orson was worth up to 210 gold coins.


    If you''re going to make it that far, I''ll pay you over here.


    Or when it comes to having an Adventurer Alliance, I hate it when they''re going to turn over even higher rank requests.


    I can''t help but take the three cases I received earlier, because the magic stove is a priority.


    Well, that''s how we decided on a house in Ronkainen, and the first day went by.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hey, are you sure you''re going? I just arrived in this city yesterday, and I don''t want you to take a day off."


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui, who wandered through the ginger grilled bowl of dungeon pork they had made and set aside for breakfast and enjoyed up to the cider after the meal, said they would go quickly and only to the requests received at the Adventurer''s Guild.


    "I don''t need a break. I''m just free. ''Cause I haven''t eaten that in a long time.''


    "Uhm. Because I heard it was delicious. Did you say Berthakmad Club or something? Non is a demon I haven''t eaten yet, and I''d like to taste it soon. ''


    ''Yes, yes. If you hear it''s delicious, you''ll want to eat it soon.''


    "I ate swine early too ~ I"


    Ha, so that''s it after all.


    Appetite takes precedence over everything else.


    I don''t think that''s the place to be.


    As far as I''m concerned, I''m disappointed to see everyone who talks so much about the Berthac Mad Club.


    I thought you could relax about today.


    Oh, we''re all willing to go, and this is the only way to go.


    "Hey, hurry up"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get it ready now. Yeah, when I said I was going, I stopped by the Adventurer Alliance."


    "Why?"


    "Why, you don''t know where the Berthakmad Club is"


    "You can tell by the signs if you go for something like that"


    "Um, yes, my lord."


    Yes, yes, is that right?


    Our longevity was cheesy, wasn''t it?


    "I want to try it fast!


    "Looking forward to it."


    Dora and Sui say that to swallow.


    "Not yet?


    "Lord, why don''t we go soon?"


    Don''t rush me like that.


    "I know. I''ll have it ready in a minute."


    Thus we headed for the river Elemay, the great river inhabited by the Berthakmad Club, early after breakfast.


    ''There he is. That''s it.''


    I slowly woke up from Fell''s back and looked forward to what Fell had heard.


    A surface that extends on one side (everyone).


    "This is the Elemay River��"


    Because I heard it was a river, I don''t know if it was a river, but it was as if I could honestly convince myself that it was a dodgy lake or sea there that I couldn''t see the opposite shore.


    Overwhelmed by its size, Fell''s thoughts.


    ''Hey, what are you scared of? I don''t care about the river or anything. The prey is that way.''


    When Fell looks in the direction of his nose tip......


    Hmm?


    I''ve been meditating on my eyes, so maybe my eyes are a little crazy.


    I rubbed my eyes and then looked forward again.


    ��������


    Proximity, that''s crazy, right?


    Crabs similar in size to a likely gazami, about four ton trucks, roamed the waterfront.


    That incredibly big crab is intimidating his surroundings as he closes and opens and beeps and sounds.


    "Whatever. Isn''t that too big?


    A four-ton truck crab is too big to clean up because it''s a demon.


    ''Um, you''re bigger than what I ate before. It looks like it could use some food. "


    "If they were that big, they''d be hungry."


    "Yeah, but they can''t eat that hard shell."


    "If it''s hard but delicious, I''ll eat it swirly."


    "Is that shell? I can''t eat it, but it wasn''t delicious in itself. The body in that shell is delicious."


    Come on, Fell, you even ate the shell...


    No, we were all eating like that raw until you met me.


    That''s right.


    "Because you don''t normally eat crab shells. Just eat yourself inside."


    "Mm. Then I''ll leave it to you, Lord, to eat delicious food"


    "I know, I know."


    "Fuhaha, I''m looking forward to it"


    ''Oh. Let''s just hunt and eat!


    "Sui will buzz you and knock you down -!


    "Hey, sui?!


    Sui went soooo far to the Berthakmad Club.


    "Guys!


    "I know. Sue, I can''t believe we''re going alone!


    That''s what I''m saying. Hurry up and fly after Sui, Dora.


    "Oh, Sui and Dora are fine."


    "Ha, if you come with them at all..."


    "Hey, don''t let Fel or Grandpa Gong settle down like that, go help Sui!


    Jump off Fell and push Fell and Grandpa Gong''s body.


    "Though your Lord knows that Sui is strong."


    ''That''s right, Lord. Sui is strong''


    "Well, I know, but Suey''s just a kid! Come on!"


    That''s what I said, pushed the body of Guigui, Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "All right, all right."


    "At all, the Lord is worried."


    Fell and Grandpa Gong finally headed under Sui and Dra.


    As I watch everyone go faraway, I hear voices.


    "Such an attack, it doesn''t make sense to Sui."


    I could also see Berthakmad Club swinging a gachin, a gachin and a gachin trying to pinch a sui at my feet from here.


    "Heh, that kind of attack doesn''t even work on me!


    Now he''s trying to pinch Dra flying over the head of the Berthakmad Club.


    "Yikes!


    While the Berthakmad Club was distracted by Dra, Sui reached out his tentacles to attack.


    "Oh, Sue, you''re running out!


    "Wait, Sue! Stop attacking the acid! He eats himself, so it''s no use melting him down! In a way that doesn''t scratch too much if you''re going to knock it down!


    "Mm-hmm. Then it''s the magic of water." Eh! ''


    Humph -.


    Berthakmad Club makes a dosung noise and falls on his back.


    "Wow, I did it!


    I could see Sui leaping pompously happily in front of the Berthakmad Club, lying on his back and holding his breath.


    "Huh? What did you do, Sui..."


    I just didn''t see it.


    In the meantime, I joined everyone, too, because the threat of the seemingly ferocious Berthakmad Club was gone.


    ''Hmm. There''s a hole, but it''s small. It''s sort of a hunt. Well done, Sui.''


    Fell is saying that while testing the Berthakmad Club.


    "Wow! Uncle Fell praised me ~"


    I am delighted that Sui jumped high with Pawn.


    "Sui is pretty good too."


    "Eh heh, Grandpa Gong praised me too ~"


    Sui, who exploded her joy, was jumping high with a bin bin.


    Among other things, Dora is the one who is infidel and rotten.


    "Damn, I knocked him out by myself, and he cheated on me."


    "Sui''s was fast, so it wasn''t cheating."


    I''ll hunt the next prey!


    "Eh, Sui will hunt next time!


    "It''s definitely me!


    "It''s awesome!


    Pull Sui away from Dra, who says so to look at each other.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t fight."


    With that said, I turn my attention to the breathless Berthakmad Club.


    "And you''re big."


    I look at a four-ton truck crab as it shivers.


    "Sui, how did you take this down?


    "Nah, Uncle Fell says you can''t melt it, so I knocked it down with the magic of your water ~"


    "The magic of water?


    ''Ugh. I hit Mr. Crab with water!


    Beautiful water.


    What''s a super high pressure water cannon?


    But......


    Beat the shell of the Concoction and Versac Mad Club.


    "How powerful is a water cannon that penetrates this shell that looks hard like metal..."


    It was me who was getting a little worried about Sui becoming more and more battle specialised due to the influence around him, with the delightful Sui elsewhere.

 507 Episode 485: Kelpy

    "All right, I''ll eat it."


    "Uhm. Lord, please."


    "I don''t like that Sui knocked you down, but I''m gonna eat you too."


    "Eat, Crab, which Sui defeated -!


    I want to taste the Berthakmad Club fast. Everyone starts saying that.


    "No, no, no, what are you talking about? You can''t eat here. We have to take it to evidence of crusade."


    When I say that, Dora says, ''I''m not going to say it all, so why don''t you give it a little bit'' and so on, and everyone else starts saying ''yes, it is'' to that word.


    But hey......


    "You cook, the magic stove''s broken, so there''s nothing you can do."


    I appraised this Berthachmad club and it was "excellent when boiled��.


    It''s better to boil it round like this, but we''re talking about how to boil a crab the size of a four-ton truck in the first place.


    Then you''ll cut it up and boil it, but I don''t feel very comfortable with the cassette stove I just had.


    "That''s what I''m talking about, so I''ll take it to the Adventurer''s Guild first and have it confirmed. Taste is a pleasure afterwards."


    "Mmm."


    "Too bad."


    "Che"


    "Bu."


    "Well, don''t let everyone rot like that. Just show it to the Adventurer Alliance for confirmation, and I''ll have it back soon."


    When I said that, everyone reluctantly agreed.


    I turned the breathless Berthakmad Club into an item box, and now Dra waited for me where I wanted to go back to the Adventurer Guild.


    ''There''s still time, isn''t there? Then let''s go next.''


    "Hmm. It doesn''t look like you''ll be able to eat your prey any time soon, and as for you, you''re an ant to keep hunting."


    ''Sure. I''m here because of this, and will I hunt for an aquatic horse and a black crocodile? If there''s a demon that looks delicious at last, we''ll hunt it.''


    "Yatter! Sui will defeat you again."


    "Hey, I''m next! Sui, don''t touch me!


    "Hey, hey, we''re all willing to do our next request, but nothing, because we don''t have to do it all today! In the meantime, we''ve accomplished the request for the Berthachmad Club, so let''s go home once."


    Persuade them so, but not everyone.


    On the contrary, when Fell says, ''I''m just free to go home'', it''s the end of everyone else agreeing, ''Yes, they are''.


    "Uh, well, yeah, crabs, you eat crabs, right?


    "Uhm. Lord, of course I eat crabs, but dinner would be fine."


    Everyone is also snorting at Grandpa Gong''s words saying that.


    Everyone is completely switched on in hunting mode.


    I didn''t have the technique to stop everyone like that.


    "Ha ha, okay. Then you''re going to do Kelpy''s crusade request. But you said you were disgraced. Can you also detect where the demons in the water are?


    ''Mmm, when they say so... I can''t, but when I''m underwater, my accuracy drops.''


    Even Fell, who can be said to be a master of sign perception, seems to be just underwater, and difficult when it comes to this great river.


    "The same thing happened to Non. If we get close, we''ll see."


    Fell is also nodding ''um'' at Grandpa Gong''s words.


    It''s a lot of trouble if you don''t get close enough to detect it.


    If you were in the middle of the river, you might not be caught up in Fell''s and Grandpa Gong''s signs if you were on this river, which is so wide that you can''t see the opposite shore.


    In that case, I might have to sit back and try this request for a Kelpy crusade.


    Thinking about that......


    ''Oh, my God, is that so? If that''s the case, we should go down the river.''


    That''s what Dora said in the wind that it''s even easier.


    "No, no, Dora. What are you talking about in the river? If Dra and Grandpa Gong are going to fly over the river, maybe they are. And then you and I are gonna have to go around looking for Kelpy. Or are you just going to get a little wet in the river where the demons are?


    ''That''s right! I would never do that!


    Protests are also raised by water haters Fell.


    "Non can fly and look for him. But if you get too close to the water, the blisters will rise, and you''ll be able to escape the demons."


    As for Grandpa Gong, it doesn''t seem to be a rush to fly and look, but it wouldn''t make sense if the demons ran away.


    ''What are you talking about, you can''t get a little wet. It''s sui, sui! See, even when I went to the ocean before...''


    "" Ah. "


    Me and Fell''s voices overlapped.


    It was!


    When I went to Bellain, the city of the sea, Sui grew up and put everyone on board to go offshore.


    "That''s right! Dora was right, there was Sui!


    "Uhm! You had a sui!


    Sui that gets everyone''s attention all by itself.


    Are you glad it got noticed that Sui at the time is jumping the pom pom ''What''s wrong with Sui?''.


    It seems that only Grandpa Gong, who has only recently become one of us, has no idea why.


    "Mm. I don''t know what that means, but what''s wrong with Sui?


    "No..."


    I will explain to Grandpa Gong what happened in Bellain.


    ''Well, I see. Does that mean that if you have a swim, you can stop demons in the water without difficulty?''


    "That sort of thing"


    "By clinging, Sue, you''re gonna grow up and put us on the river!


    "Oh my God! I remember! Like when you''re soaking water, you just have to grow up and move on in the water!


    In Dora''s words, it looks like Sui figured out what to do too.


    And......


    "Yikes! Nh ~ ''


    Sui keeps getting bigger and bigger.


    "Ahru Ji, Sui, you''ve grown up ~"


    "Well, we''ll all be on it."


    "Hmm."


    Thus, we were all to board the grown Sui and explore the Elemay River.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Ah, fish. Eh. ''


    Dosssssssss...


    Tentacles stretched from Sui''s body pierced the big fish.


    "Rugi, we got fish again."


    "Yes. Good, this is heavy, too."


    He receives a large fish that is likely to be about 30 centimeters a meter pierced by the tentacles of a sui and goes into the item box.


    It''s a fish called "Elemei Megalodras�� that looks like catfish because it has a beard and looks like armor.


    In the Elemay River, it is a popular fish (although it seems demonic at first) and the appraisal showed a "white and pale taste�� so I am going to saut�� it or fry it and eat it later for everyone.


    While going down the Elemay River, thanks to this little catch of fish found by Sui, Elemay Megalodras is already in an item box of about thirty, as are twenty other fish similar to Aloina called "Elemay Saratoga�� (this one also seems to be a populist fish in the Elemay River and tastes delicious when dried).


    What do you want to say after all......


    "Kelpy, I''m not here."


    "He''s not here."


    ''Right. What do you say, Fell?


    "I''m not even caught up in my sign detection of where you are. How''s Grandpa Gong?


    "I''m not even caught up in Non''s sign detection."


    "Do you want to go a little further"


    "Uhm. Whatever it is, we''ll have to move until we find it."


    Along a loose stream of rivers, Sui, who carried everyone on board, proceeded downstream.


    Go downstream for a while...


    "Mm."


    "Fell, what''s up?


    There he is.


    "Oh. I''m here."


    Looks like we got caught up in Fell and Grandpa Gong''s sign detection.


    ''Looks like you''re near the left bank. Sui, pull over a little more to the left''


    "Okay -"


    Sui advances towards the left bank at Fell''s direction.


    "Hmm? Are you on that shore, adventurer?


    I could see a pair of five men and women targeting their prey with something like a rope.


    "Apparently they''re after them."


    That''s what Grandpa Gong said sarah.


    "I''m after you, Kelpy?


    "Umm."


    "Hey, say it quickly!


    I screamed out loud at the five-man adventurer on the riverbank in a hurry.


    "That five-man there, run! Kelpy''s after you!


    The minute the group of five saw this one when they heard my scream and said what was going on...


    Zabun gave him a water splash, but Kelpie showed up in front of the five-man group.


    "Hiheen!"


    Kelpy roars his prey forward.


    Although four of the fives were able to leave the riverbank safely, the remaining one, a female adventurer, had been left buttocks out of fear.


    Kelpy approaching a female adventurer.


    "Shit! We have to do something!


    A little shadow popping like a bullet out of my shadow in a hurry.


    "It''s my turn!


    "Uh, sloppy."


    "Dora!


    "How magical of you. One shot is enough!


    Dosh -.


    Dora''s pointy bumpy ice pillar at the tip of her ice magic pierced Kelpie''s back to her belly.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii


    Kelpy can''t breathe after giving him something close to screaming.


    "Come on!"


    That''s what I''m gonna say, Dora, I''m gonna have an acrobat flight.


    "Well, Dora would take it for granted"


    "It is."


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong see it as natural to defeat Kelpie in one blow.


    "Mmm, Sui wanted to knock you down."


    "Although Sui would have defeated Crab earlier. Now you''re coming!


    I think it''s bad where everyone''s cheering up, but it''s time to see the riverbank adventurers.


    The five-man group watching the series was flabbergasted with his mouth wide open.


    Ahhh, it''s hardening.


    It''s troublesome to explain, and you can keep retrieving Kelpies and withdrawing them.


    When we retrieved the Kelpies to the item box, we left the scene behind.

 508 Episode 486: Tyrant Black Alligator

    ''Alright! I''m going to take down the last black crocodile with this momentum too!


    Me waiting for Momentum Dra.


    "No, no, that''s enough next time. There was an urgency. The Berthac Mad Club was defeated, and so was Kelpie, whose victims were there."


    Mr. Orson said that the Tyrant Black Alligator is a fierce A-rank demon close to S., but because it''s giant, it''s easy to check out and it''s not even close to darkness.


    You won''t have to rush to do all the requests by the end of the day.


    ''What will the Lord say? Dora''s right, we''ll hunt black crocodiles too. Whatever, there''s a black crocodile nearby. "


    "Fell''s right. I''m ahead of you. It''s a demon in the water, I think it''s most efficient to hunt when you find it, Lord. ''


    Grunt, when they say that...


    When Fell and Grandpa Gong are underwater, the accuracy of the sign detection drops.


    Something like that, and it looks like we need to get close to detecting demons in the water.


    If I miss this one, I''ll have to look for this big river of Elemay again from scratch.


    That''s a hassle, too, and um...


    "I can''t help it, keep hunting"


    "Yes, we have to lose it!


    "Wow, next time, Suey''s gonna take it out!


    ''No, I''ll do it next. Black crocodiles are at the bottom of a deep river. It won''t arrive in Dra or Sui attacks''


    "" Aye ""


    Both Dora, who was strained next, and Sui, who was strained next, seem unhappy with Fell''s words.


    ''Don''t say that about Dra and Sui. It''s really deep in here, isn''t it? To be specific, there''s still plenty of room for Noon to go back to his original size. "


    I''m gnawed at Grandpa Gong''s words.


    "What, was this river that deep?!


    ''Bye. The Lord is careful not to fall. "


    That''s what Grandpa Gong told me, and I peered into the frightened river and swallowed my goku and spit.


    I don''t have to be able to swim, but if a fierce aquatic demon falls into this river with a wuss, it could be the end of a roll......


    "Both Dra and Sui would have listened to Grandpa Gong. That''s why I''m talking about me."


    "Che. Fell''s right to say it''s that deep. Ahhh, I was thinking next time. ''


    Dora is sorry that you just have to give up when it''s that deep.


    "Mm-hmm. I can''t even get Sui''s attack."


    Sui is disappointed that he has actually tried reaching out his tentacles or not reaching the bottom.


    "Well, well, I knocked one down for both Dora and Sui, okay?"


    ''Sure. What''s next? "


    "Sui also defeated Mr. Crab, so I will endure..."


    "Haha, don''t eat crabs when you get home. It''s gonna be delicious."


    "Right!


    "Ugh!


    Knock me out, Fell.


    ''Damn, I''m doing well. Sui, keep going. A little further, there''s a black crocodile ahead.''


    "Okay -!


    At Fell''s behest, Sui proceeded to rinse the Elemay River.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Stop, Sui"


    "Hi."


    Sui stopped perfectly on Fell''s word ''stop''.


    "Here, are you there?


    "I''m here. Around here. ''


    Unexpectedly peered directly beneath Grandpa Gong''s words to say so.


    The bottom of the water was not seen at all even through Sui''s transparent body, and the dark darkness spread beyond the fish shadows visible everywhere.


    "So, how big is a black crocodile actually?


    You cared, Dora asks.


    "You''re so much bigger than the crab earlier."


    ''Oh, not so much. If it''s not the bottom of the river, it''s my turn. "


    I''m sorry about Fell''s answer, Dora.


    Is that a bigger crocodile around than that four-ton truck crab...


    I''m scared of the other world again.


    "So, Fell, how are you going to end this?


    "Stopping with Thunder Magic"


    "Huh? No way..."


    "Uhm. Drop an oversized thunder into the river"


    Huh?


    "Maybe the one that''s powerful enough to stop the Tyrant Black Alligator from breathing at the bottom of the river?


    "That''s right."


    ��������


    "No, no, no, because it''s not ''yes''! You''ll never be the one to drop that!


    "Why?


    "Why not! If the Tyrant Black Alligator at the bottom of the river had the power to die, it would have affected both the Sui floating in the river and us on top of it! That''s not all! There are other problems, too!


    "That''s fine if you tie the line."


    "Uhm. I think that''s what Non thinks. Let''s be responsible for that connection."


    Windy Fell and Grandpa Gong about what the problem is.


    But neither Fell nor Grandpa Gong have any idea.


    "Sure, that might be good for us. But you''re saying there''s something else wrong with Ali!


    "Lord, what other problems do you have?


    ''That''s right. Where''s the problem?''


    Not at all.


    Both Fel and Grandpa Gong only see things from the point of view of the strong.


    "Look, what happens to the demons around you if you drop enough thunder magic to stop the Tyrant Black Alligator from breathing at the bottom of the river?


    "Then naturally you will die."


    ''It would be,'' Grandpa Gong nodded in Fell''s answer as well.


    Ha, you know.


    That''s the big problem.


    "Fell''s thunder magic, I don''t know how far it goes, but it''s Fell''s magic, so I''m pretty sure it''s going to have a wide impact."


    "Well, I guess so."


    Hey, Fell, what do you look so good at?


    I''m not complimenting you.


    "That means rooting out that widespread demon to death. What do you think will happen when you do that?


    ''Whatever happens, I don''t care how much the miscellaneous fish die. Of course, I''ll make sure it looks delicious.


    "I don''t think that''s what Non thinks. Lord, what''s the problem?


    "Damn it, that''s the big problem! Look..."


    I explained this to Fell and Grandpa Gong, who didn''t understand what it meant at all.


    With Fell''s thunder magic, the rootstock demon will die not only for the Tyrant Black Alligator, but for a wide range of reasons.


    In that case, the adventurers here in Ronkainen will be in trouble.


    Anyway, many of the city''s adventurers hunt and live the demons of the Elemay River.


    Especially since adventurers seem to have a lot of people living that day, the inability to hunt prey is a dead end issue.


    Still, if you have some rank, you can help yourself to other cities, or you can leave the river and go hunting for prey.


    But when you become a low-ranking adventurer, that can be quite difficult too.


    "What Fell has tried to do, it sucks, it can create a massive number of adventurers who have trouble with their lives. Besides, if that happens, the adventurers who have become bitter will resent you like a parent''s revenge ~"


    "''Mmmm.''"


    Roaring Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "Rumors like that get around fast. It makes it harder to get to the Adventurer Guild in every city. That will also affect your favorite meat supply."


    Why not?


    "Why, Grandpa Gong, it''s easy. I, too, can manage to dismantle it if it''s a trinket, but the big guy can''t do it alone. I''m going to have to ask the Adventurer Alliance. The Tyrant Black Alligator that we''re hunting this time is the best of it all."


    ��������


    ''Hey Fell, stop the oversized thunder magic. If you can''t eat meat, I''ll resent you.''


    "Can''t you eat meat anymore?" No, sweetie, I want more meat!


    At some point, I was listening to my explanation with Dora and Sui.


    "Fell, the extra-large lightning magic has stopped. Though I think the Lord''s explanation clearly understands it."


    Grandpa Gong grabs the shoulder of the crotch and Fell with his forefoot.


    Oh, come on, Grandpa Gong''s nails are eating up.


    "I know what you mean."


    With that said and a flashing look, Fell shakes off Grandpa Gong''s forefoot.


    ''Keep it to a degree of power that won''t kill you. Grandpa Gong, tie the line. Let''s go.''


    Doggone, barriiiiiiiiiiii -.


    Lightning falls on loosely flowing waters.


    "Yes, all of a sudden!


    A fish that fills a wide river but floats perfectly.


    And......


    "Ugh, whoa."


    The last giant crocodile that came up.


    Exposing his white belly to defenselessness.


    "Ko, this is big again..."


    ''I weakened my power because the Lord says so. If you don''t stab him right away, he''ll be back. "


    "Huh? Huh? Are you serious?!


    I''m the one who wrestles with Fell''s words.


    "Let Dra or Sui do it, we''ll rub it again. This place would be better served by the Lord. ''


    "Huh? Me? Fell or Grandpa Gong?


    "The Lord is the boss, be responsible at the end of the day."


    "I just said it for granted!


    "Look, hurry up"


    "Nah!!!


    I grabbed the Devil''s Sword glam from the item box and pierced it from the jaw of a Tyrant Black Alligator that flipped over on my back to my brain, whilst falling flat to avoid falling out of a swim.


    "Uh-oh."


    Just in case, move the Devil''s Sword gritty.


    After spurting up and bickering, the force fell out of the giant crocodile, the Tyrant Black Alligator.


    "Ha, ha, did you..."


    "What are you doing when you just stab the last stop, Lord?"


    With that said, Fell has a frightened face.


    "You can''t help saying that. Such a big crocodile, all of a sudden he told me to tail him. Besides, he''ll be back soon. - If he says so, he''ll freak out."


    "You are the only one in this room."


    I don''t want to be with you guys who are fighting fanatics.


    Rather than that, I would store the Tyrant Black Alligator in an item box.


    I pulled my forelegs together and asked everyone to help me and managed to push them into the item box.


    "Hmm. So, this isn''t dead, is it?


    Ask Fell as he looks at the fish filling the water''s surface and he returns the answer ''Of course it is''.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    "Some of them look yummy, and here''s what they get for being delicious."


    "Not all of them, but Dora''s right, do we get what looks delicious"


    Then, relying on my appraisal, I picked a fish that looked delicious and we all caught it.


    You won''t have trouble with the fish for a while because of it.


    Well, it''s all freshwater fish.

 509 Episode 487: Report Completion of Request to Mr. Orson

    "Ha? But can you say it again?


    We finished our request from Mr. Orson. One of our lines was coming to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    At the point of contact, I reported that I had Mr. Orson called me to finish the request, but as soon as I heard it, I opened my mouth to Pocan and flashed.


    And that''s this statement.


    "So, Kelpie to the Berthak Mud Club, and then the Tyrant Black Alligator crusade is done"


    "All three, is it?


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    I''m going to make sure, just in case, that it''s hard to believe, Mr. Orson.


    "It''s quicker to have the actual product checked, and I''d like to ask you to buy it..."


    With that said, Mr. Happy Orson will lead us to a warehouse that is familiar to us in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    And......


    "Well, let''s start with the Berthak Mud Club."


    That said, I put the Berthakmad Club out of the item box in an empty place in the warehouse and put it with Dodon.


    ��������


    I look up silently, Mr. Orson.


    "Um, we''re all going to eat this, so I''m going to keep bringing it back"


    "What? Eat?!


    When I heard you were planning to eat, Mr. Orson peeled off his eyes.


    Aren''t the people around here going to eat?


    "It seems delicious when boiled."


    "No, no, wait a minute. Boiled, the Berthac Mud Club shell is a first-class material for armor or shield!


    Mr. Orson''s story is that the Berthachmad Club shell would be even harder if some craftsman applied his hand, and would be worth a lot of money if it were armor or.


    While the materials are lighter than the metals of the bulk just for the shell, they are stiffer than the leather, and that''s how hard the armor of the Versac Mud Club is comparable to the iron of the devil, which seems to be a substitute for what high-ranking adventurers would buy.


    That''s why Mr. Orson enthusiastically persuaded me to make sure I bought it out...


    "In our case,�� delicious ��takes precedence over anything else."


    ''That''s right. I''m gonna eat this guy. I don''t care about shells.''


    "Uhm. Because I heard it was delicious and I was looking forward to eating it"


    ''That''s right. I won''t allow you to take that from the side!


    "Mr. Crab, eat!


    Tajita to the pressure from the eating cartel.


    "Because that''s what it is. Just confirm, please. Is this Berthakmad Club definitely what you asked for?


    "Yes. I''m pretty sure it''s this size, the individual I asked for."


    "Now that you have confirmed it, I will collect it"


    "Ahhh" raised an untrained Taratara voice from Mr. Orson as he retrieved the Berthakmad Club to the item box.


    Don''t say that at all.


    This is something that some of us have decided to eat.


    I won''t cover all this.


    "Kelpy is next."


    The aquatic horse, Kelpy, was removed from the item box.


    Not as big as the Berthac Mud Club, but this Kelpie is also about 1.5 times the size of a normal horse (even though this one is about as big as a racehorse or something).


    "This seems to be bad, so please keep buying it"


    That''s what I said. No, Mr. Orson gave instructions to the staff and moved Kelpie.


    Even if we weren''t in such a hurry, we wouldn''t collect it because it''s something we don''t need.


    Orson said, "The only material that can be removed from Kelpy is the skin, but the skin is also valuable."


    Sometimes they''re all estranged, and they don''t really get out.


    However, because of the nature of playing water, Kelpie''s skin is ideal for the front of carriages and attracts a lot from merchants, he said.


    I see.


    "At the end of the day, I''m the biggest, Tyrant Black Alligator. This looks like meat is delicious, so I''d like to have the meat here. And a little skin."


    I decided to take the skin back a little, wondering if it would be good for a souvenir for Mr. Lamberto.


    Plus, it''s for me.


    I used to think when I was a company employee that I wanted crocodile leather accessories, but I said no because they were too expensive.


    I got the ingredients, so I thought it would be too late for you to make them.


    "I understand. Now, the reward for the request and the purchase price��"


    Mr. Orson said that the reward could be prepared immediately, but it would take a couple of days to assess the purchase price, etc.


    So I had it decided that three days later when I put it together.


    Whatever, it''s amazing what you just said from the Eater Cartel.


    "Not yet? ''Or'' Quick ''or'' I want crabs fast ''.


    Extremely, the sad sounding voice from Sui: ''I''m hungry.''


    We had to hurry up and talk to Mr. Orson three days later, and we left the Adventurer''s Guild behind.


    Quick and quick, I''m on Fell''s back, Dora and Sui are on Grandpa Gong''s back, blasting Main Street.


    It''s what Fell and Grandpa Gong are running side by side, so the streets that are supposed to be a mess in people also pave the way every second.


    On the other hand, what was driving my thoughts around in my head was how to boil the Berthakmad Club.


    The appraisal said "boiling is delicious��, but I would definitely boil it and eat it.


    Then, after all, is there any way to finely cut and boil it?


    But when I cut it, the taste seems to escape and become watery. I really don''t feel comfortable.


    Is there any good way...


    Looking forward to it, Mr. Crab.


    Sui''s swallowing tale comes in.


    ''Ha, yeah...... Ah.


    I talked to Sui and remembered.


    I mean, it was a dungeon of dragons, or I used to knock down a bee demon''s nest called Killer Hornet in a big water sphere (water ball).


    If you apply that, maybe......


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, I''ve come up with something, so get out of the city."


    ''Mm, aren''t you going back to eat crabs?


    ''You have to be outside to boil that crab!


    "Fell, if that''s what the Lord says, you''d better go."


    ''Whatever crab you can eat. I''m starving and dying. "


    Everyone''s belly rang in unison as to whether Dra''s words triggered it.


    "You''re definitely going to feed the delicious crab!


    With Fell''s words, we moved out of town again.

 510 Episode 488: Eating Crabs

    We''ve been rolling out of town again. One line.


    The place we arrived was an open place a short distance from the river plain on the Elemay River.


    If you''re too close to the river, there''s a chance the demon might come by.


    I think you can calm down and work around here, and draining hot water with crab boiled won''t be a problem.


    So I first removed the Berthakmad Club from the item box.


    "Hey, so what are you gonna do?


    "I don''t know what to do, that''s... Sui, I was wondering if you could come for a moment."


    "Hey, Ruju."


    Sui, who was on Grandpa Gong''s back, jumps down with Pawn and stops by me.


    "You know, with the magic of water, would you make a ball of water big enough for this crab to get in?


    "Okay -"


    So when Sui put his power into it, the water gathered up and formed a giant ball of water (water ball).


    "Ryuji, are you okay with this?


    "Oh. Well done. Well done."


    There......


    Pour the salt.


    Less at first, of course.


    I''ll put my finger in it and lick it pero.


    "Exactly how thin is this salt in this amount of water..."


    Add more salt.


    Put it on your finger again, Peroli.


    "Slightly salty. Even if I put it in too much, that''s it, and this is it."


    Next, here''s the deal.


    "Fireball"


    Put in volleyball large fireballs.


    Ju -.


    It disappeared quickly.


    ''What are you doing, Lord? Well, now I know what you want to do, but that would be too small''


    That''s what Fell says with his smiley face.


    "Hmm. I understand the spirit of the Lord''s desire to heat the balls of his water, but the fireballs are too small."


    I''ll even say that to Grandpa Gong.


    "Grrr, wow, I know. I just tried it because it''s the first one!


    This kind of adjustment is important.


    "Oh, my God, if that''s the case, I''ll do it."


    That said, Dora has a big fireball (fireball) that seems to be about three meters in diameter...


    "Hey, hey, no! Stop!"


    I stopped Dora in a hurry.


    "Why are you stopping?"


    "Why, if you put in such a big fireball, the water would evaporate!


    "Drop it." Then what are we gonna do?


    "This kind of thing is important to add and subtract. Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dora, who can use fire magic, gather around Sui''s water ball. Oh, of course Grandpa Gong can use fire magic, right?


    Whatever.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and me and the Fire Wizard deployed around the water ball.


    "Firstly, put in a fireball about this size"


    I made a big basketball fireball to show everyone.


    "Is that tiny enough for you?


    ''Cause it''s looking good. For now.''


    There''s a lot of magic and magic. Dra was able to do it right away, naturally, but Fell and Grandpa Gong...


    ''Hey, is this it?


    "Fell, that''s too big"


    I tried to make a big basketball one, but it''s a meter in diameter.


    "Mmmm......... Mmmm... Hmm, how about this stuff?


    "Um, it''s a little big, but, well, that would be nice"


    It''s about a turn bigger than basketball, but it''ll be good for now.


    Lord, how about Non''s?


    "I don''t know, it''s obviously too big. It''s bigger than Fell''s."


    Grandpa Gong''s fireball was once bigger than the Fell fireball I couldn''t and I did.


    "Can''t I? Hmmm... Hmmm... Hmm, now what do you say?


    "Grandpa Gong''s is still a little big, too, but, well, fine."


    This would be good too, because it''s about the same size as the fireball Fell rebuilt.


    All right, let''s go.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and I threw each fireball into the water ball.


    Juh, juh, juh, juh -.


    Four fireballs disappear in the water.


    Hmm, it still looks like I saw it...


    I tried dipping my fearful fingers in a chong and a water ball.


    Be warm.


    So one more time.


    Now I''ll try to make it a little bigger fireball.


    "Everybody ready? All right, now."


    Juh, juh, juh, juh -.


    Once again, four fireballs disappeared into the water.


    Hot air is rising from the water ball.


    But it doesn''t feel like you''ve seen enough crabs to be boiled.


    Soak your fingers in the chong again and check the temperature.


    About the temperature of the bath, I guess.


    This is not enough yet.


    So it''s another time.


    Now give me a bigger fireball than you just did.


    "Guys, okay? Let''s go."


    Juh, juh, juh, juh -.


    A third fireball disappears into the water.


    Now what do you say?


    Oh, it might look good this time.


    There are bumps and bubbles toward the top of the water ball.


    "Yeah, this looks okay"


    "Do it or something"


    "Trouble."


    It''s true.


    "You don''t say that. And then I need this hot water ball...... It''s Sui''s turn. Lock that big crab inside this water ball."


    "Hi!"


    Sui moved a ''mummy'' and water ball and trapped the Berthakmad Club in it.


    "Huh, Ruju, is this it?


    "Yeah, perfect."


    But the bubbles in the water ball are gone.


    Looks like you dropped the temperature a little by adding crabs.


    Fireball, let''s go again.


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, it''s another fireball. I hope it''s smaller than the last one. And be careful not to hit the crab."


    That''s how much I know.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, I''ll put a fireball in the gap so it doesn''t hit the crab.


    Juh, juh, juh, juh -.


    When the four fireballs disappeared in the water, the bumps and bubbles rose again in the water ball.


    Boil the crab while putting the fireball in so that the temperature does not drop during boiling.


    And. Waiting often......


    "Hey, haven''t you?


    Lord, you''re just hungry.


    "I''m hungry. You still got crabs?


    "I''m hungry."


    "We''re almost there."


    A giant crab that boiled up and began to color red.


    "............... Okay, I guess it''s time. Sui, you can throw away the hot water. Oh, make sure it doesn''t take everyone."


    "Hi."


    Basharn -.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    A splash of hot water hits my cheek and screams unexpectedly.


    "Rubbish!


    Sui came under my feet amazed and awesome fast.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Just for a second, it''s hot on your cheeks."


    "I''m sorry, Ruju"


    Sui''s limp tentacles stretched out and were put against Pitri and my cheek.


    "Thanks. It feels good to chill."


    Dusting at the kindness of Sui......


    "You''re still weak, my lord."


    "Weak, hot stuff would be hot."


    ''Is that better than that enough? Eat it.''


    Lord, I''d like to eat some noodles soon.


    "Me too. Come on, Kanny."


    "Sui also ate crab - Yikes!


    Tohoho.


    You mean there''s nothing better than eating cartels.


    somewhat chilled......


    "Can I get a leg up, too? In the meantime......, come on!


    Boki.


    "That was so easy to take"


    So it''s boggling.


    I took all the boiled Berthakmad Club feet.


    "Okay. All you have to do is cut the shell and take the inside... Shell, he said it was hard."


    Mr. Orson, guild master of the Ronkainen Adventurers Guild.


    I was definitely talking about wanting to buy it out, but if I refused because I was going to eat it, it seemed so untrained.


    That''s about as good a material as it sounds, right?


    "I knew it was a regular knife. Then I guess I can''t?


    I lightly hit the knife I bought at an online supermarket, one of my favorite knives even though I thought so.


    Paki -.


    "Oh? Could it hang up?


    Cutting in with an online super knife, a little resistance cut off without any problems with something.


    He said this shell is stiff, but boiling it in hot water might make it brittle.


    With that in mind, I processed my crab feet.


    And buy rubber gloves at the online supermarket......


    "Come on."


    I try to wear myself out with my hands stuck in a thick crab foot and take it out.


    I take it out. Place the prickly self in a plate dedicated to each of the eating cartels.


    Along the way, I''ll also remember to secure the thinner legs below for use in a dish of about three (that being said, it''s quite thick because it''s a crab the size of a four-ton truck originally).


    "Huh, I guess this is it"


    "Oh, hey, haven''t you?


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui all had their eyes nailed to a plate where crabs were stuffed.


    "Pup. Yes, yes, go ahead"


    When I put a plate in front of everyone, I cheek all over my mouth like I can''t wait.


    I also cheeked the loser and crab all over my mouth.


    The moment I bit him, the electric shock ran.


    I have eyes for eyes with Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui''s Eater Cartel.


    And......


    "" "" "Yummy!!!


    Crab''s unique intense flavour and sweetness.


    That spreads all over my mouth and makes me smile naturally.


    Probably the best crab I''ve ever seen in my life.


    The eater cartel is also obsessed with guts and cheeks.


    With that, I took myself off my shell while savoring the crab myself.


    Whoa, I think it''s time for this.


    A slightly salty boiled crab just boiled would be nice, but I like this one too, don''t I?


    This is probably my favorite thing to do if you want to get boiled crabs.


    So what I took out was Ponzu soy sauce.


    Put this on for a second......


    "Good!"


    The sour pong vinegar and crab body match perfectly.


    ''Whoa, what''s that?


    "Ponzu soy sauce. It''s delicious to wear this."


    "Give me that!"


    "Noona!


    "Me too!


    "Sui too!


    You thought just boiled it would make the delicious crab superb and even more delicious, it changes the color of everyone''s eyes.


    I served it with soy sauce and ponzu on a stuffed and served crab.


    ''Mmmm, this is delicious too!


    "Uhm. This sour one goes surprisingly well!


    "Uhma! This is good too!


    "This is delicious too!


    The eater cartel also seemed to like the crab body with ponzo soy sauce.


    And this is the end of it.


    Roll up the giant armor, fuzzy......


    "Uh-huh, I''m stuck, and I have plenty of crab miso!


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    They ask me what a well-eared Fell is.


    "It''s crab miso. Didn''t you eat at sea before?


    ''Did you? What a disgusting color.''


    I noticed that Dora peeks, too, but that''s disrespectful that she''s disgusting.


    Well, crabs I ate at sea weren''t this big, and that''s when I did soothe myself. Because I did.


    "Don''t judge me by color. Crab miso is rich, rich, with a hint of bitterness and delicious."


    "What''s so bitter about it? Sui, bitter is no good ~ ''


    "I''m a pass, too. After seeing its color and appearance, then it doesn''t seem very food. ''


    Ku......, Dora said I had tasted it before.


    Because crab miso tastes like an adult.


    Dora and Sui can''t help it yet, son.


    With that in mind, I put the removed koro''s body on crab miso and pakuri.


    "Ku, yummy. I''m gonna want some booze."


    "All of them, if they taste so good, give them to me too."


    "Fell must have eaten at sea, too."


    I put my crab miso on a plate for Fell, who said she wanted to eat it.


    Pacri.


    "What do you say?


    ''.................. not bad. It''s not bad, but it''s better if you''re the only one. "


    I don''t know what grown-ups taste like, you child tongue fern.


    Sure, this crab is so delicious.


    Delicious, but crab miso would be nice too.


    "Fine, fine, I''ll enjoy crab miso on my own. Along with booze!


    Lord, I''m offering you.


    "Grandpa Gong."


    "Non, I don''t hate booze."


    "Okay, okay, Grandpa Gong, why don''t you join me in enjoying the taste of adulthood!


    So get ready.


    Because this methyl is too big......, this is fine.


    It''s not koro, but it''s koro roasted crab miso.


    Mix and mix with crab miso and loose body there using part of the foot shell.


    Then add sake and a little soy sauce and cook on a BBQ stove.


    If the moisture flies, eat it.


    "Ho."


    I''ll pour a full bottle of sake into a deep dish and serve it to Grandpa Gong.


    The sake of choice is Niigata sake, which was also popular in Rickershop Tanaka.


    I bought it when I remembered that a sake-loving senior had strongly argued that it was recommended because it was a refreshing, refreshing drink that would suit the dish.


    I''m a handy, transparent cup.


    I bought it from an online supermarket on purpose.


    If you want to drink sake, it''s this old fashioned, transparent little smaller cup, right?


    And pinch the crab miso a little, goku.


    "Wow, that''s delicious."


    None of them.


    Grandpa Gong also took it slightly with his foreleg nails and pakled to lick it.


    And sake is gokuri with its mouth on.


    "Ho ho, this isn''t bad, Lord."


    "I would. This is the taste of adults. The combination of sake and crab miso is excellent."


    Me and Grandpa Gong enjoyed the drinks.


    "What tastes like an adult. Isn''t it just drinking? ''


    That''s what Fell''s freaking out about, but, uh, I can''t hear you.


    "Oh, Grandpa Gong, that''s a pretty good mouth."


    Grandpa Gong''s booze is gone already.


    "Here, another drink"


    I''ll pour it out again with that said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Lord. But with this crab miso, it suits this booze horribly. I''m gonna stick around and drink. ''


    "That''s right. If I pinch this, I''m gonna be drinking my little one, but sometime."


    Talking to Grandpa Gong about that...


    ''Wow. Unmatched Japanese liquor lovers are here. "


    "Dear Demiurgos..."


    "You can give it to me."


    Ah, you want it.


    The sake was served before coming to Ronkainen, so the sake would be on hand, but did you come out with a knob that fits perfectly?


    "Uh, yes, yes. Well, let''s hem it."


    I rushed to make and serve Master Demiurgos''s portion of the roasted rice.


    "Whoo-hoo, thank you."


    Kohlo grill disappears with the pale light.


    "Fuhaha, there is no majesty of God nor a snare in front of the LORD. If you''re going to say it, I''ll say it."


    Grandpa Gong glances at Fell, who eats guffaws and crabs looking delicious.


    "Huff, well, God needs fun, too."


    "Oh, I''m sure you''ll get the gratuity a little later, so stay tuned."


    Dear Demiurgos, I said thank you or something.


    And, really, God in this world is free.

 511 Episode 489: New and Demonic Stoves

    After breakfast, we''re all neat in the living room.


    The day of my appointment with Mr. Orson is the day after tomorrow, so I''m thinking I''ll take my time today and go buy the magic stove that was my purpose tomorrow.


    That''s what I was thinking......


    "All right, let''s go hunting"


    "Hey, Fell, what are you talking abruptly about?"


    "Crab yesterday, it would have been delicious"


    "Oh. It did taste good, though?


    ''Secure a few more and you''ll have fun again''


    "Oh, that''s good!


    ''Sure! That crab, he wants to eat again!


    "Sui also had crab again - hey!


    Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui are all excited about Fell''s suggestion.


    But I can''t give up here.


    "No, no. I came to this city today because I''m trying to serve my primary purpose."


    "" "" "The primary purpose of coming to this city -?


    Damn, you''ve all forgotten.


    "It''s a magic stove, a magic stove!


    That''s what I said and it looks like we all finally remembered.


    A magic stove that was broken by Behemoth and is no longer in use.


    Without this, I can''t help but inconvenience.


    "It''s a necessity for us. I make rice, but when I go hunting on a trip or something, I run out of hands, and I want to eat that, because when I want to eat this, I can''t handle it without the tools to make it."


    Though I make and put aside a little bit, the truth is that I don''t feel comfortable before the big meal of the eater cartel.


    If you have a magic stove, you can make it on the spot, so you feel different about peace of mind.


    "Ugh, you''re not gonna be able to make rice?


    "That''s right. Even before I came to this city, I made more, and now that I''m in the city, I can handle it, but what happens if this is in the woods on my journey? When you run out of food to make there, you''re gonna make rice there, right?


    "Well, don''t be."


    "I don''t think so."


    "We have to. Oh, we can''t have it on dinner."


    "It''s Ear You Can''t Eat Rice"


    "You know, you''re gonna need a magic stove for that."


    Doesn''t it matter?


    That''s what Fell says when he gets angry.


    "No, so that''s what you''re saying just now. The Magic Stove is a must have for us."


    "It''s not a crab place. That magic stove and it''s better to go first. Everybody''s fine."


    When Fell says so, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui also understand.


    "Crabs don''t do this until you''ve got the magic stove."


    "That''s right."


    "Right."


    "Okay -"


    Guys, you haven''t given up crabs.


    Well, it''s good because you knew the magic stove was ahead of you.


    So let''s go to the city.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    So we decided to go buy a magic stove, but we didn''t even know where this magic prop shop was.


    So, this is when I became a merchant guild, and I stopped by the merchant guild to ask about the magician.


    Because what I was looking for was a big thing, when I told her about it, when it came to dealing with all that stuff, it was still a big store (oh right), and she introduced me to the top 3 magic props stores in this city.


    Of course, I heard the location perfectly, so I decided to go from the near field in order.


    The first store is the Valdonnell Demon Prop Store.


    You said it was a store as soon as you took this road straight and turned left at the second corner.


    We''re all walking down the street for the Valdonnell Demon Prop Store......


    Sir, people are pulling back.


    You don''t have to stop by that perfect wall.


    Because of what happened on the first day, it seems like the city people know that Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra and Sui are my obedients...


    Big offerings stiffening both sides of me sideways.


    "What?"


    "What is it, Lord?


    "No, nothing..."


    It''s a giant wolf and a dragon.


    Can''t you help being freaked out?


    Maybe it means it''s still better if it just doesn''t make a scene.


    While I was walking around thinking about that, I arrived at the Valdonnell Demon Prop Store.


    "Right here."


    "Shall we wait here?"


    Seeing all kinds of products lined up in the store, did Fells agree that Grandpa Gong said so? He is lying down in front of the store quickly.


    I know it might get in the way, but I''m gonna have to ask you to give me a break.


    "Because I''ll be back as soon as I can"


    Leaving that to go inside the store, the clerk immediately arrived.


    "What are you looking for?


    "Um, I''m looking for a magic stove..."


    I explained the specs of the magic stove I had been using and told them I was looking for something equal to or higher than that.


    Then, the clerk gets in trouble.


    "When it gets that far, it''s usually a special order..."


    I knew it would happen.


    Even when I bought it from Dolan, it seemed to be treated like a customer''s eyeball product because of the latest formula although it was in the store.


    According to the clerk, only two popular demon stoves are in stock at the Valdonnell Demon Prop Store so far.


    When it comes to more than that, they''re going to be made to order.


    She also accepts the order, but said it would take her nearly a year before she could do it.


    When I heard about it, I left the store saying this was no good.


    "Yes, everybody wake up. I''m going to the next store."


    "That was fast."


    "Hmm, I''m talking about not having a demonic stove that size. I wish I could find it in the next store..."


    Take the Fells to the next store, the Rigoni Demon Prop Store.


    However, the reaction at the Rigoni Demon Prop Store was not fragrant either.


    It was the same as the first Valdonnell Demon Prop Store, where two selling demon stoves prevailed, and anything more than that meant it would be custom-made.


    What shall we do......


    I wonder if I have to go to Wangdu.


    If not, that means we''ll have to make it bespoke, even if it takes time.


    Hmmm......


    I think a lot, but I can''t help what I don''t have.


    I can only hope for the last store, the Alfaro Demon Prop Store.


    This store seems to be the biggest of the three stores introduced by Merchant Guild, so I can expect it.


    Or I went to the Alfaro Demon Prop Store with everyone, feeling like praying for me to have it because please.


    "Here..."


    Gokuri.


    It was certainly the biggest store ever.


    "Well, then everyone just wait here."


    Leaving the Fells behind, I went inside the store.


    Tell the clerk who came right away the specs of the magic stove you want.


    Then����.


    Clerk''s full grin.


    "Sir, you''re lucky! How dare you now, there is something that exceeds the magic stove you heard about!


    "Are you sure?! Make sure you show me!


    When the momentum braved me to say so, I laughed bitterly and the clerk led me to the warehouse where the item was stored.


    What was there was such a big magic stove that I thought it might not even be for business use.


    It''s a bigger turn than the magic stove I''ve been using.


    Most importantly, this one has six mouths.


    Besides...


    "It has two ovens on it!


    I shouted excitedly and unexpectedly.


    "Yeah. That''s right. It''s also possible to make two Cockatrice roasts at the same time!


    The clerk''s sales talk.


    "If you use the top stove to the fullest, you can accommodate a large number of parties in your home."


    Yeah, yeah, with all this, you can make tons of food.


    It''s perfect for us, or it''s like a magic stove built for our use.


    You''ll have to buy this anymore, or I''ll definitely!


    "I''ll buy this! Please!!"


    He was a clerk pushed by my momentum, but he reluctantly said, "I haven''t told you the price yet, okay? I''ve heard."


    "I have money because I''m an S-rank adventurer."


    Because our squire demons will earn it.


    This magic stove is an important thing that Fells need to cook for everyone, so I can tell you that it''s been correctly restored to everyone.


    "Are you an S-rank adventurer? I apologize for this. So here''s the price of this magic stove..."


    What a price for this magic stove, 1200 gold coins.


    Expensive, but I guess this spec would be a convincing price.


    I even put 860 gold coins on the previous magic stove.


    Pay on the spot, of course.


    The magic stone was worn by the service.


    Nico, it''s a lump sum cash payment, and the clerk''s a hockey face.


    "What will we do with the delivery?


    "Oh, I have an item box, so I''m fine"


    That said, I turned the magic stove I got into an item box.


    Don''t worry about this.


    Besides, I can''t believe I got such a good magic stove.


    If it''s over, it''s all good.


    "But if it''s normal, it''s a special order, but it was common ~"


    "Actually..."


    The clerk who relaxed and chatted told me that this magic stove was originally a special order from nobles.


    He said he wanted to spell it out differently because he was on the verge of being able to do it in a bit.


    Originally, it is a muscle to get paid in full because of the special order, but to the shark paid for by the store side crying with a crane''s voice, "Isn''t the product ready yet?"


    She wondered if there was anything else that would be bad inventory for employees, including store owners.


    That''s where I appeared and bought it.


    It was a disaster as a store, but as far as I''m concerned, I was really lucky.


    On leaving, the clerk said, "Thank you!" I bowed my head deeply.


    When you leave the store, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui will wait for you.


    It''s a little soggy.


    I told you it was necessary to cook rice.


    "So, how''d it go?


    "Perfect. I could have bought a better one than I ever had."


    ''Oh, that''s good. Lord!''


    ''Great! Now you can eat delicious rice anytime, anywhere!


    "Delicious Rice"


    Everyone seems happy.


    ''All right, just fine. Let''s make it dinner.''


    "Hmm. That''s a good idea."


    "I''m just getting hungry."


    "Make it Rice ~"


    An exuberant eater cartel.


    "Not at all. But let''s just say it''s a test drive."

 512 Episode Four Hundred and Ninety: Sack Sacks Trolley

    When I came back, I made rice for both the commissioning of the new and demonic stove.


    It''s still early time to say dinner, and if I can afford the time, I was thinking about making an array I was going to make with the crab I have set aside.


    However, when I said it would take some time to make it, the eater cartel looked dismayed, so I served him a bowl of pork made of dungeon pigs that I had made and set aside.


    Normally, it''s about as special as how many servings there are, but it would be about a snack if I turned it into a eater cartel.


    Still, well, I earned a little time.


    In the meantime, we''re going to make arres for dinner.


    Zubali, crab cream croquette.


    Occasionally when I got a crab can with a hem split, you made it yourself ~.


    Because you can adjust the amount by making it yourself, and you can make it with plenty of crabs in luxury.


    This crab-rich crab cream croquette is delicious again.


    Crab cream croquettes made out of crab cans were so delicious, that means how delicious they would be if they were made out of too delicious crabs from the Berthac Mud Club.


    Just imagine now and I''ll be salivating......


    Why don''t you?


    We need to make it faster than that.


    The kitchen in this house also has a fine magic stove with no complaints, but this time, of course, I''ll use the new magic stove I just bought.


    It''s also a test drive.


    And here it is.


    Removed from the item box was a magic refrigerator in the treasure of the Bandit King.


    For once, I also found a magic stone that fits this in the curry lina, and I set it up so that I can use it at any time.


    I also have a magic refrigerator in this house, but it''s a little small, so I''m going to use this one on my hand as well.


    I remember yesterday I was eating crab miso with Grandpa Gong, and he said, "Can I eat it?" ''Cause I ask, "Nothing good," and I say, "Eat a bolt or cancer.


    I''m surprised.


    I asked him if it was delicious and he said it didn''t taste good.


    It seems like it will replenish some magic, but it doesn''t seem to make much sense when it comes to Grandpa Gong or anything, depending on the mood at that time.


    I didn''t ask about eating demon stones, so I asked everyone else.


    Then it seems Fell felt just like Grandpa Gong until he met me.


    But now he says, ''Don''t eat that stuff''.


    He said he looked disgusted when he chewed it up and said there was nothing he could do about it.


    Well, that''s right.


    Because it''s a stone.


    Dora was a pie who would never eat.


    I think I''ve tried it because it replenishes magic, but he said, ''It''s not hard and I could eat it, like that''.


    It seems difficult to chew it up unless it''s Fell or Grandpa Gong.


    He also tried to swallow the whole demon stone, but the next day, he said, "Do you want to eat it again" because he suffered a lot from abdominal pain or something.


    I don''t know how big you swallowed the whole thing, but if you did that with Dra''s body, you''d be deciding no.


    Sui was naturally born to meet me and Fel, so naturally she never ate, but she said, ''If you say eat it, I''ll eat it, but if it''s not delicious, I don''t want to eat it.''


    Naturally, he said he wouldn''t let you eat that.


    It seemed like Grandpa Gong had just eaten it because that''s what he put out because he got it in his mouth.


    Because the Demon Stone can be bought out for a good price, it is definitely a better value for money to replace it with something delicious, so from now on, I will not eat the Demon Stone.


    I''m with him every day, but I''m just a little happy with the new discovery about the Fells that I still don''t know about.


    Whoa, not if you''re stopping your hand remembering that.


    If you don''t make it to dinner, that''s what the Eater Cartel''s gonna do to you.


    First, buy the missing ingredients online supermarket.


    Even so, what''s missing is about butter and milk.


    When you buy it, start cooking.


    Firstly, rubber hands and take out the body stuck in the legs of the Berthac Mud Club that you have kept and loosen yourself up.


    "Phew, it''s over"


    Crab loose body that became Kokomori Mountain for four extra large bowls.


    Next, I''m going to mince the alban-stamped onions I got hemmed from the albans.


    These onions are so sweet and delicious when you add fire to them.


    I use onions this way in my dishes, so I really appreciate a lot of albans.


    Then, oil the deep frying pan and saute until the onions are soaked.


    When you add crab looseness there and saute gently, shake the salt and pepper, add the white wine and saute further to fly the alcohol.


    If we can get that far, we''ll have white sauce next.


    Once the deep frying pan is buttered over low heat and dissolved, sieve the flour and fry until it is not burnt and powdery.


    There, divide the milk into several portions and mix thoroughly each time.


    When the whole thing is snuggling, add the rest of the milk and mix well in the foam to avoid scorching.


    When it becomes smooth and shiny, add the fried onions and crabs and shake gently the salt and pepper, stirring together.


    All you have to do is transfer it to the bat. If you get coarse heat, wrap it up and refrigerate for an hour.


    In the meantime, prepare the batter fluid and the matching.


    When you add eggs, water and flour to make batter liquid, prepare bread flour as well.


    And then there''s the matching cabbage and tomatoes.


    Chopped cabbage, chopped tomatoes.


    Orthodox attachment, but I personally think this attachment is the best for Croquet.


    By the way, these cabbages and tomatoes are also stamped with albans.


    Just finished preparing for that......


    "It''s a little early in the hour, but, ma''am, you''re gonna be fine."


    The chilled crab cream croquette seeds were removed from the refrigerator.


    After that, the colder and more cohesive species are formed into dons and mounds.


    "Okay, we''re just going to fry it later"


    Soak the moulded seeds in batter liquid and apply bread flour.


    You can fry that until it''s a crunchy, tight color with oil heated at about 180 degrees.


    "Taste and taste ~"


    Taste it with the privilege of those who make it.


    Saku -.


    "Atchi. Hof-hoo, hot, but good!


    All around is crispy and inside is troll to li in the best condition.


    Crab flavor because it''s full of crabs, and tastes delicious without complaint.


    Keep it to yourself. What, but it''s so delicious and a huge success.


    More and more fried crab cream croquettes.


    To maintain freshly fried crab cream croquettes are also remembered to be temporarily stored in the item box.


    I mass-produced crab cream croquettes at that rate.


    "Phew, I''m finally done frying. And then serve..."


    Place cabbage and tomatoes on a large plate and pile crab cream croquettes into the mountains in shape.


    "All right, it''s done. Now, let''s feed the eaters with their necks long and waiting."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "What is this?"


    Fell flaunts her face as soon as she sees the cabbage and tomatoes on the plate.


    "It''s crab cream croquette. Cabbage and tomatoes go hand in hand. It''s just the beginning, and it''s not like you can''t eat it, so eat that much."


    Even with a musty face when I said that, the nasty ones were flattening the cabbage and tomatoes in a sip with Bakli, as if it were a treatment in the beginning.


    Come on, you don''t want mayo.


    "Lord, when it comes to crabs, which dish did you use yesterday''s?


    "Yes, it''s delicious because there''s plenty of Berthac Mad Club in it. Oh, don''t sprinkle mayonnaise on cabbage and tomatoes"


    I''m going to sprinkle mayonnaise for Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui, who have vegetables left on the plate.


    "Wouldn''t it have been mine!


    "Fell ate it before she called. I''m not serving vegetables anymore, so eat crab cream croquettes for a mouthful. At first, stay put. Because you don''t have to put it on anything to look good. Oh, be careful, it''s hot."


    "Heh, yesterday''s dish with crabs? It looks delicious. ''


    It doesn''t look delicious, it''s delicious, Dora.


    "Delicious with medium trout ~! Sui, I love this -!


    I''m so excited when the sui I was eating one foot ahead of me was blubbering shaking.


    "That''s true! It''s crispy, trout, crab flavor and delicious! I like this, too. ''


    Looks like Dora liked the crab cream croquette too.


    It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything like this before. Well, it''s not like everything the Lord serves is the first time he eats it. But I don''t really get tired of being with the Lord. I want to praise myself for making the decision to follow the Lord. "


    Grandpa Gong says it stings while eating crab cream croquettes.


    Thanks to Grandpa Gong following me, my hassle has increased, though.


    ''Hey, it''s a replacement. Of course, it''s just this way.''


    That''s what I''m going to say, Fell, pushing out a pretty dish with my forefoot.


    It all flattened out, which means Fell seems to think crab cream croquettes are delicious, too.


    "Yes, yes, I know. Yes, sir."


    I''ll put a plate on Fell with only crab cream croquettes on it.


    "Oh, do you want to sauce it? Delicious as it is, but delicious with sauce."


    "Uhm. Call me."


    I''ll sauce it on a crab cream croquette, and Fell starts eating it buckwheat.


    And before the dish was clean again, Fell licked his sauce-ridden mouth with pepper......


    ''Tomorrow we''re going to get crabs. This is a decision. "


    "That would be nice."


    "Agreed ~"


    "Mr. Crab, I''m going to get it!


    Tomorrow''s appointment was set sometime.


    What is crab capture on the Elemay River for a day......


    It could have been a mistake to have eaten crab cream croquettes.

 513 Episode 491: Receiving Crusade Rewards and Buy Money & Reunion Without Thoughts

    Yesterday, he was crab-capped on the Elemay River, as declared by Fell.


    We all rode the grown sui and explored the Elemay River all day long.


    For what it''s worth, you succeeded in capturing three Berthakmad clubs.


    That wasn''t exactly the size of a four-ton truck.


    All three are smaller than that.


    Well, still, we were all satisfied because we were able to secure three crabs that were difficult to find per se.


    It wasn''t bad for me because I could get additional river fish as well.


    I''m just so tired of being on the river all day.


    I''m sorry to sui for putting everyone on and trying, but it''s still the safest thing to do to get your feet on the ground.


    That''s why we spend the day slowly until near noon, have a good lunch and then head to the Adventurers Guild.


    By the way, lunch was a pork teki bowl with dungeon pork.


    The truth is, I thought it was even a fry of fish Elemay Megalodras, similar to catfish caught on the Elemay River, from the Eater Cartel''s "Meat! changed at the request of ''.


    Meat and rice wrapped in sweet and spicy sauce, soy sauce, liquor, mirin, sugar and grated garlic.


    In tandem with the main demonstration of the eating cartel, to sharks that make an extra large quantity......


    The new magic stove helped a lot, too.


    Ma, leave that alone, I''m on my way to the Adventurer''s Guild now.


    Of course, everyone who was free is sticking together.


    Both sides of me, Fel with Sui on board and Grandpa Gong with Dra on board are walking slightly.


    Surprisingly people pull away, as they deserve.


    I can''t help it, but...


    Exactly. "It''s Mr. Wolf and Mr. Dragon ~. I''d love to touch you," said the child''s mother. "Shh, don''t look! When I saw him say," I felt indescribable.


    I''m scared to look, but Fell and Grandpa Gong are the ones who are more willing to eat than anything else, hey.


    While I was doing that, I could see the Adventurer Guild.


    "Crocodile meat? Looking forward to it. ''


    Grandpa Gong......, maybe he''s laughing, but he said stop because he sees fangs and people around him are scared.


    "Uhm. You''re crocodile meat tonight."


    Fell as well.


    I''ve never seen crocodile meat before, so I''m looking forward to it.


    "Looking forward to it."


    Dora and Sui can''t help it.


    People around you, now you''re confused.


    We were on our way into the Adventurer Alliance, shaking chaos around us.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "The crusade reward for this request will be 200 gold coins for the Berthac Mud Club, 135 gold coins for the Kelpies, and 170 gold coins for the Tyrant Black Alligator. If you are buying��"


    Mr. Orson explains the crusade reward and buyout cost of this request in the Alliance Master''s room.


    650 gold coins in total.


    Looks like Kelpy''s skin and Tyrant Black Alligator''s skin got a good price.


    And by way of example, here too, to pay in a currency higher than gold.


    "Okay, here it is. Please confirm."


    I received a hemp bag from Mr. Orson.


    Inside was a large gold coin that I''ve been seeing a lot here lately that was jarring.


    Take out that larger gold coin and count it.


    One, two, three, four..., 65 pieces in large gold coins, that''s for sure.


    It''s actually easier to use gold coins, but it''s still better than getting them with white gold coins.


    I don''t know if that''s really useless, but it''s limited.


    I can''t tell you how much I''ve been surprised lately.


    Haha......


    "Yes. Sixty-five large gold coins, no doubt"


    That''s what I say, put the big gold coins back in the hemp bag.


    Then I asked what I was a little concerned about.


    "Um, are you still in this city about the aristocratic adventurer who pissed off the Berthakmad Club?


    It''s like a bong bong of bad quality, so if you''re in this city, you have to stay out of it.


    Well, it won''t be a rare thing because there are some Fells, but there are places where you don''t know what you''re going to do if you''re a real idiot.


    There are precedents like those in the Collection.


    "No, I pushed him here for trouble and he just left."


    That''s what Mr. Orson said as he sighed hah.


    Wow, that''s sad.


    That said, I have another thing going on about the Berthakmad Club.


    But, well, I was a little horrified to find out there wasn''t going to be any trouble.


    "So, Mr. Mkoda, that Berthakmad Club..."


    That''s what Mr. Orson reluctantly asked me.


    You must be wondering, because you looked so obsessed with the shell of the Berthakmad Club.


    But...


    "We''ve all been delicious. I boiled it and ate it, but it was delicious."


    ''Um. That''s not bad. It didn''t taste bad.''


    ''It tasted better than I expected, that crab. I was lucky to get three more. "


    ''That was delicious, Crab!


    "Mr. Crab was delicious ~"


    Hear my words and say everyone was delicious too.


    Dora and Sui are reading, so they just can''t get through to Mr. Orson, but you should be hearing Fell and Grandpa Gong''s words because they were in their voices.


    "Did you really eat that one...... Besides, boil it..."


    That''s what I say, Mr. Orson, I drop my shoulder and I''m depressed.


    "Huh? Couldn''t you boil it?


    "That shell is a property that becomes brittle when heat is applied before processing...... That''s worth the shell, so I didn''t have anything to try to eat..."


    No, even if they say so.


    Is it brittle when the heat is applied?


    I heard it was stiff, but it cracked my balls.


    But, Mr. Orson, don''t you have to be discouraged like that?


    There are plenty of other adventurers out there, so you''ll get them sometime.


    With that in mind, Mr. Orson looked up as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "You said you caught three more earlier, didn''t you?!


    "Huh? Yeah, well"


    I did get three extra...


    "Make sure you let me buy that!


    "Er..."


    See Chirali and the Fells.


    "I know it''s a bad idea."


    ''Bye.'' Cause we all got it to eat. ''


    That''s what Fell and Grandpa Gong say.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong rejected me and it was Mr. Orson dropping his shoulder again.


    That crab for us, it''s totally edible, so hey.


    We broke up with Mr. Orson, who dropped his shoulder laughing bitterly, and we headed to the warehouse.


    So I received some of the meat and skin from the Tyrant Black Alligator and today''s appointment is complete.


    I don''t have much to do later...


    "Take a peek in the street shop."


    ''Agreed! If there''s a stall that looks delicious, please!


    "Hmm. Sometimes there''s meat that looks delicious."


    "Mm, really? Then I''d like to try some non."


    Sui also eats meat!


    I have a feeling I''ll be touring the street for some reason.


    Well, that''s good.


    I just left the Adventurer Guild talking to everyone about that in a nutshell......


    "Mr. Mkoda?


    When they called me by my name, and I saw the one with the voice, I had a nostalgic facial rash.


    "Guys, why are you here?!


    In front of me were Mr. Gaudino, whose bastard sword suits him well, Mr. Gidion, a handsome Hollywood actor-like, Mr. Siegvald, a dwarf carrying a warhammer, and Mr. Feodora, a tremendously beautiful elf with emerald eyes in his golden thread hair.


    It was a reunion with Ark, an A-rank adventurer party we met in Aveling''s dungeon.

 514 Episode 492: Annoying Intentions

    "Rumor has it you turned the dragon into a new obedient demon, you were serious..."


    We looked at the line and Mr. Gaudino crushed that with a distant eye.


    I don''t think we have to escape so much reality.


    "Besides..."


    So I stopped the words, Mr. Gidion checked back and forth, left and right, and then whispered, "Ancient dragon (enchanted dragon), what is it? He asks me to confirm."


    "Yeah, well"


    Were you aware of that?


    Well, you''re all A-rank adventurers.


    Are you sensitive to information?


    "Well, since you''re Mr. Mkoda..."


    What''s that?


    Don''t be convinced for that reason, Mr. Gaudino.


    Even Mr. Feodora snorts silently.


    "Uh, yeah! The Fells remember you, don''t they?


    I tried to change the story so as to mislead the occasion.


    "Uhm. Sure, it would be the humans we met in the dungeon"


    ''Yes, yes. I remember.''


    "I had dinner with you."


    Fell, Dora and Sui seem to remember the faces of the Ark.


    "So, after meeting you all, it was this old Gong who greeted me with a new obedience."


    In the subtle air, introduce Grandpa Gong to the face of "Ark�� with momentum.


    "Non cares but the Lord."


    "Hey Grandpa Gong, that''s not what I''m saying!


    Look, the ��arc" face is cracking your mouth.


    You''re the oldest, so read some more air.


    You''ve got even more subtle air.


    What''s going on, this?


    Uh, er...


    "Oh, yeah, well, why don''t we just calm down inside and talk?


    It''s this word I finally came up with.


    We were supposed to have a conversation at a dining room set up in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Drink the warm ale you ordered and start talking quickly.


    "So, what brings Mr. Mukoda to this city?


    "Uh..."


    To Mr. Gaudino''s inquiry, he told him how the magic stove was broken and how he had come to this city to renew it.


    Of course, don''t tell me that you crushed the Lubanov main mountain.


    I don''t mean "Uranos."


    "You''ve been to a hell of a place again..."


    "Well, Mr. Mukoda, there''s a lot going on."


    Will Mr Gaudino, Mr Gidion and Mr Siegvaldo both stop saying it after sighing as if they were frightened?


    I refused.


    "Mr. Mkoda, no, you broke through Brixt''s dungeon, too, didn''t you?


    When Ms Gidion says so, Mr Gaudino and Mr Siegvaldo nod, "Yes, you had that story too".


    "Yep. Fells'' strong hopes for a Brixt dungeon"


    Because everyone likes dungeons as much as three meals.


    The metastatic stones you guys gave me worked great.


    Hahahaha......


    Seeing everyone laughing bitterly, he was in a good mood and puckered with crab cream croquettes.


    When we ordered ale, Fell asked us to "serve something, too," sometimes in the Adventurer''s Guild, and we framed it for serving the least smelly crab cream croquette of the dishes we kept, without being able to serve anything that smelled too strong.


    I said I left it with the tiger child...


    By the way, Mr. Feodora''s in the mood for a crab cream croquet just like our story.


    If you were serving crab cream croquettes to the Fells, Mr. Feodora would stare at you like he''d turned his finger and ate it so bad, you can''t ignore it.


    Well, that''s better than us, Mr. Gaudino.


    "You''re the ones, why are you in this city?


    We''re escorts, escorts.


    According to Mr. Gaudino''s story, he continued his exploration in the Avling dungeon for a while after he broke up with us.


    So, with the results there as well, I was thinking it was time to move to another city, and a merchant I knew asked me to, and they took escort duties to this city.


    "Do you work in this city for a while?


    "I don''t know..."


    Mr. Gaudino with a sinister face and a bad tooth cut.


    "We party doesn''t go well with water demons."


    That is what Mr Gidion replied instead.


    I see.


    When it comes to the place where adventurers operate in this city, it means the Elemei River.


    "Nothing like a struggle. Other than that, I hear the city isn''t very safe."


    With that said, Mr. Siegvald sees Mr. Feodora flaking crab cream croquettes in a chilling mood next door.


    Oh, I kind of imagined that trick alone.


    I also have a grandson, Mr. Feodora, but he''s just a beautiful elf with a pitch pitch.


    If it''s a place of insecurity, that''s the only thing that''s going to get me into trouble.


    "Does that mean moving to a different city?


    "That''s what I''m thinking, but I can''t really decide where I''m going next."


    "We talked about Wang Du and Dolan, but they lack freshness."


    "Yes, yes. I''ve been there many times already."


    Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Seegvaldo are both creative faces.


    "That''s right! For your information, what are you going to do with Mr. Mukoda after this?


    That''s what Mr. Gidion asks me, just like I thought.


    "We''re done in this city, so I''m thinking about going home the day after tomorrow."


    I also got the magic stove that was my primary purpose safely, and I hope I can finish my papa''s boutique & donation tomorrow and set off for Karelina the day after tomorrow.


    Hmm?


    They all look strange, but was my answer strange?


    "" "Home?


    Three voices with strange faces are hammered.


    "Yeah, I bought a house in the city of Carrerina after I broke up with you guys."


    "Ma, are you serious..."


    "Do you have a base..."


    "As long as I''m flattered..."


    A little superiority in the three flattering glances.


    Are adventurers and homeowners just few?


    I owe this to all of us who make money while you say it.


    "Yes, why don''t you guys come to Carrerina? I have enough room, so I don''t mind if the inn uses the house. Kaleilina is a good city."


    Having a high rank adventurer party like "Ark" is a good thing for the city as well as the adventurer guild in that city, so I''ll solicit it.


    To the guild master of the Currie Lina Adventurers Guild, who always takes care of her, just a little bit, but also in return.


    "Curry Lina ~. No, I''m just passing by. I''ve never stayed in the city calmly."


    "Think about it. Oh, sure."


    Mr Gaudino and Mr Gidion, who say that to each other.


    "Mm-hmm. The city of Carrerina, that might be nice! Let''s do that! Mr. Mukoda is here."


    Mr. Seegvald is very much in favor of raising his hand.


    For some reason, Mr. Feodora has also nodded over and over again.


    Or, Mr. Feodora, you''ve been listening to me for a while.


    "Damn you guys are true to desire ~"


    "It''s true. Siegvaldo thinks that Mr. Mukoda has a good drink, and Feodora thinks that this will make it into Mr. Mukoda''s delicious meal."


    "Do you find out? But it''s hard to forget the delicious drinks that Mr. Mukoda gave me. That was really good."


    That being said, Mr. Seegvald seems to be arming up and glancing at him and remembering the taste of alcohol.


    "Delicious rice, great!


    Mr. Feodora says that in a solid voice I''ve never heard either.


    Really, I laughed bitterly at these two who are too faithful to their desires.


    Ma, if it''s about booze and rice, it''s not that bitter to serve.


    Talking about that with the ��arc�� face...


    "Hey, I think you''re saying we''re going home, but we''re not going home."


    "Huh? Fell, what are you saying..."


    "Lord, that''s not what I''m talking about. Fell told me."


    "That''s not what you''re talking about. What are you talking about to Grandpa Gong?


    "It''s the dungeon we''re headed to now."


    "............ what? No, no, I''m not listening to you."


    I thought you were going home after this.


    "Oh, come on, Mr. Mkoda, what''s going on?


    The face of the "arc�� confused by the flow of the story.


    I''m the same one who''s confused.


    ''Cause I didn''t hear you go to the dungeon.


    "Hyah ho! It''s an untouched dungeon, isn''t it? I''m so excited ~ ''


    "Dungeons, dungeons ? The dungeons are left to Sui ~"


    He also knew Dra and Sui, and the voices he hears in his reading sounds like so much fun.


    ...... hmm?


    Wait, an untouched dungeon?


    ����������


    "Ahhh!


    "Huhaha, do you remember? That''s what I heard in the last dungeon. Interesting story about an untouched dungeon or something, I can''t quite forget. ''


    Damn, I remember!


    What I heard in the church of the god of war, Lord Vahagn, when I toured the Bush & Donate in a dungeon in Brixt!


    It''s an untouched dungeon story in a crowded group of small nations.


    "Is it close to here? that small group of nations and do it ''


    Show me your sharp teeth like you smiled at me, Fell, stuffing me.


    You''re willing to go, this guy.


    I don''t disagree at all that Grandpa Gong thinks it sounds interesting either, and I feel like I won''t be looking forward to it any more when it comes to Dora and Sui.


    "A dungeon of small nations."


    "And an untouched dungeon"


    "The treasure is asleep."


    "There may be delicious ingredients"


    Ark''s face seems to have understood the conversation between me and the Fells.


    Besides, whether the adventurer''s soul was in pain (although only Mr. Feodora is slightly in the right direction), the ��arc�� faces are also making his eyes shimmer.


    "Hmm, you know what I mean?"


    Fell asks that to the face of the "arc�� greatly.


    "Yeah. Untouched dungeon sounds very interesting."


    I agree with Mr Gaudino, Mr Gidion, Mr Siegvaldo and Mr Feodora, who have said that.


    "Will your lords follow us?


    "Are you sure?


    "You know this guy, don''t you? I don''t care. ''


    "If that''s the case, please let me come with you"


    ''It''s a dungeon I''ve never been in either. Follow me.''


    "It''s where I want it"


    "Fuhahahahahaha, I''m looking forward to it"


    "Hahahahahahaha, really"


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!


    I mean, ��arc" face, what do you mean, "instant"?

 519 Episode 496: Arrival of an Unhandled Dungeon

    "And I thought I was going to die..."


    Gidion, who stepped down from Grandpa Gong and knelt in a yota foothold that was still going to fall like a born calf, said so with a blue face.


    You''re ruining a handsome Hollywood actor-like guy.


    "Come on! Ka ~, this guy weighs a lot!


    Mr. Gaudino stepped down from Grandpa Gong in charge of Mr. Siegvaldo, who was short but like a chunk of guttural muscle.


    And I let Dosari and I sleep on the ground a little rampantly.


    Mr. Seegvald had fainted as soon as Grandpa Gong flew away and stripped his white eyes.


    "Neither of us will"


    It''s a sharp penetration from Mr. Feodora, who jumped to the ground magnificently.


    "Ugh. I didn''t even pass out!


    Mr. Gidion, it''s not convincing to argue with a blue face while you''re on your knees.


    But, well, I don''t know how you feel. But I don''t.


    Even I''ve been on Grandpa Gong so many times, I feel like I''ve finally gotten used to it.


    We got off Grandpa Gong, listening to the ��Ark" face-to-face exchange.


    Phew, the ground is good after all.


    "All right, we''re going in fast."


    "I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Come on, let''s go!


    "Dungeons!"


    I''m willing to enter the dungeon as soon as I get there, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui.


    "No, no, no, let''s stop today"


    Faces that seem unhappy when I say so.


    "Why?


    "Why, the sun will soon fall. I''d rather have dinner this evening and get some rest and start tomorrow than go in now. We''re not the only ones."


    See the ��arc" face as I say it.


    Mr. Gidion still looks blue, and he hasn''t woken up to Mr. Seegvald yet.


    "You''re the weak ones."


    "Keh. Really."


    "Whatever."


    "It''s rude of them to say they got on Non''s back. In this case, let me ride next."


    "That''s not what I''m saying."


    Damn, if you were in the voice of something good because you weren''t listened to in your reading, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Seegvald would be depressed by the ��arc�� face.


    Everyone has something they don''t like.


    Or in the first place...


    "Both Fell and Grandpa Gong said confidently, ''I''ll be fine because I can find you soon'', but you took the trouble to find the dungeon,"


    Because it took a long journey in the sky.


    "Ko, you can''t help it because it was in such a difficult place to find it"


    ''That''s right, Lord. Because it''s in such a despicable place. It''s like they found me because of Noon and Fell. "


    "That may be true, but come on"


    Fell and Grandpa Gong were right, this dungeon in a small group of countries was certainly in a despicable and difficult place to find.


    Whatever it is, I don''t think you''ve found it often because the holes in the overlapping gaps between the wilderness rocks that are likely to appear in Western plays are the entrance to the dungeon.


    "Well anyway, it''s tomorrow to go in. That''s good."


    "Mmm, I can''t help it"


    "Umm."


    "Dora and Sui, the dungeon starts tomorrow."


    "Che, I can''t help it."


    "Tomorrow."


    It doesn''t mean you can''t go in there.


    As far as I''m concerned, I''d rather not go in there.


    "I''ll prepare dinner."


    Though I have some stock I have made at home, I guess I should turn it around for a meal in the dungeon.


    I decide to make it right this time.


    So I took the magic stove I just got out of the item box.


    "M., Mr. Mkoda?!


    Mr. Gaudino made a surprising voice.


    Oh, was this the first time you served a magic stove in front of all of you?


    "I''m going to prepare dinner now. We all eat big food. Why are we carrying magic stoves?"


    "You brought it with you, you''re too big......"


    Mr. Gaudino, you''re whispering and crushing, but you''re hearing me well.


    Well, you''d be surprised to see it the first time.


    If I serve such a large, authentic magic stove.


    But we can''t make it without this much.


    Anyway, why don''t we just make dinner?


    When I said an easy menu to make with absolutely conditional meat in our house, I knew it was a bowl thing.


    Bowls are no longer a classic menu at home.


    Mm, I''ll make it... Okay, let''s make it that way.


    Sesame scented pork cabbage bowl.


    This dish is appetizing with the fragrant flavor of sesame seeds made with plenty of sliced sesame seeds.


    Most importantly, it''s a menu that doesn''t have anything to buy more from online supermarkets, so it helps a lot.


    I can''t even open an online supermarket in front of an "arc�� face.


    Maybe I should buy some extra condiments and some internet supermarket after everyone''s asleep today.


    Aside from that, let''s make a bowl of sesame scented pork cabbage.


    The meat is made from dungeon pork meat, while the cabbage is made from alban-stamped cabbage grown by Alban in the fields of the house.


    It''s super easy to make.


    Cut the cabbage into pieces of the appropriate size and thinly slice the meat of the dungeon pig into pieces of the appropriate size.


    Then you''ll mix soy sauce, liquor, mirin, sugar and white rind sesame seeds to make a combined seasoning.


    And then, when you heat the sesame oil in the frying pan, fry the dungeon pork until the color changes, then add the cabbage.


    When the cabbage is soaking up, you can add the prepared seasoning and fry it together so that it involves the whole thing.


    Bring the cooked rice from the earthen pot removed from the item box to the bowl, add plenty of pork cabbage rind sesame saut��ed on top and sprinkle the white sesame seeds with parali......


    "Okay, it''s done."


    That''s what I said, I looked up and I was giggled.


    In front of the magic stove were formations of eater cartels that still looked like they were going to bring covetousness.


    And this guy too.


    "Mr. Feodora..."


    He keeps staring at a bowl of sesame scented pork cabbage finished with sparkling eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take it, let''s eat over there"


    Mr. Feodora looks sad when he turns a sesame scented bowl of pork cabbage and a magic stove into an item box.


    Don''t look like that because you''re going to eat now.


    With a bitter laugh, we head to those with Mr. Gaudino and the others.


    "Oh, Mr. Seegvald, you''re up. Are you all right, sir?


    "Oops. I don''t know."


    It doesn''t look like it''s in good shape yet, but if you look at this, you will recover quickly.


    "It''s a dungeon from tomorrow, so I''m gonna drink it today."


    I''m going to serve Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Seegvaldo a little extravagant bottle of beer to make it a gift.


    "Whoa, okay, Mr. Mkoda!


    "Carr, what a great place to drink like this."


    "Hyah ho! That''s booze! That''s right, Mr. Mkoda. Bye."


    You didn''t think you could drink in a place like this, all three of you look amazing delighted.


    "Alcohol. Lord, would you like some nonsense?


    That''s what Grandpa Gong, a mouthful of liquor, said.


    "I can''t help it"


    I''ll pour you a beer in a big deep dish.


    I''m sorry about one bottle. It''s alley, okay?


    "Give Mr. Feodora this."


    This is also 100% apple juice with fruit juice in a slightly luxurious bottle.


    Mr. Feodora looks pampered and happy drinking the juice quickly.


    "Fell, Dora and Suey are juicy too"


    Likewise, I poured 100% fruit juice into a large deep dish and served it.


    "And this is dinner"


    Sesame scented pork cabbage bowl in front of each other.


    Eater cartels, plus eater elves, who are often disappointed by the momentum they''ve been waiting for.


    "Here you go, Mr. Mkoda."


    "Delicious."


    "This scent seems to go well with this liquor."


    "You know very well. This bowl will go perfectly with the beer."


    So I opened the bottle of beer, too.


    First, spill a bowl of sesame scented pork cabbage all over your mouth.


    Mmm, yummy!


    The sweet and spicy flavor is accompanied by a sesame flavor to an indescribable degree of sweetness.


    After proceeding with the pakupaku and bowl......


    Goku Goku, Pugh.


    "Yummy!"


    The beer suits you.


    I don''t know.


    "Hey, it''s a change."


    "Goodbye, Non. Oh, can I ask you to replace the liquor, Lord? ''


    "Me too!


    "Sui too! Drinks, too!


    A cannibal cartel that pushes empty plates towards me all at once.


    "...... Mmm!


    Mr. Feodora too.


    Or there''s rice grains all around your mouth.


    "Hey, Feodora, I know you don''t want to!


    Mr. Gidion goes into Mr. Feodora like that, but where does he blow the wind?


    "This guy has no eyes for delicious things at all."


    "Really, I wish I didn''t have this"


    Both Mr. Seegvaldo and Mr. Gaudino have a frightened face.


    "Well, well. We have a lot of eaters, so we make a lot of them. Besides, as far as I''m concerned, you''d better eat it deliciously."


    That''s what I said, but I gave him a replacement for the eater cartel and the eater elf.


    "How about you guys take turns?


    When I said that to Mr Gaudino, Mr Gidion and Mr Siegvaldo, I was reluctant but hoped for a replacement.


    And......


    "Mr. Mukoda, is this cute too?


    Shaking a bottle of beer, Mr. Siegvald asks to rinse.


    "Was this the main one for Mr. Seegvald"


    "Hey, I can''t tell you about Feodora, can I?"


    "That''s right, Siegvald."


    Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Gidion are also frightened of Mr. Siegvald.


    "Gahaha, no, Mr. Mkoda''s liquor sticks with me because it''s delicious."


    I served Mr. Siegvald an extra beer with a crunchy laugh at such an exchange.


    "It''s a dungeon starting tomorrow, so much so."


    Oh, I know.


    That''s what Mr. Seegvald said. He poured a cocoon and beer down his throat.


    And Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Siegvaldo are talking enthusiastically about this dungeon that will dive tomorrow.


    The Fells look like they''re willing to dive and have fun...


    But you mean it was untouched, a dungeon you don''t quite understand.


    Are you sure you''re all right?


    I hope it''s not in anything...


    Even if Fell, Grandpa Gong, and Dra had the strongest fighting power with Sui, it was me who got a little nervous.

 516 Lesson 494: Dear Apostle,

    We''ll be touring the city church and orphanage in Ronkainen today.


    That''s the routine around here for buzzes & donations.


    We''re going shopping for the ��Ark" next thing we know, it''s a dungeon.


    This morning, you said you were going out shopping a lot to get ready to go to the dungeon, so I was in charge of the meal, so I told her you didn''t have to shop for groceries, and she was delighted with the "arc�� face.


    If you were so happy to be able to eat my meal, if you ask me carefully, of course there is that, but most importantly, you seemed happy that you would run out of all the groceries that were the best luggage in your dungeon exploration.


    ��Arc�� said that Mr. Feodora''s item box depended on the baggage when heading to the dungeon, except for the minimum baggage to be held individually.


    Mr. Feodora''s item box seems to be a little smaller as it belongs to the elves.


    Sometimes it''s more than a month of dungeon exploration.


    That food alone will make up the majority of the item boxes, he said.


    Besides, the food is second to none in flavor, and they focus on sun-dried meat-stiff bread and other things that get sunny.


    And the rest of the empty space was filled with spare weapons and potions, and then filled with thin things that might be needed to match the diving dungeons, and there were no gaps.


    During Doran''s dungeon, I heard about the importance of food when diving into a dungeon in the Adventurer''s Guild, but when I heard it from all of you who are actually adventurers, it further conveyed its importance and truthfulness.


    Still, Mr. Gaudino said, "While there are members with item boxes, they are blessed."


    Additionally, "Nong et al. individually have magic props for drinking water is also called big. I got it early and it was the right item," Mr. Seegvald said smugly, "but it sure is.


    Humans, you can''t live with food alone.


    I also need water.


    Adventurers who do not possess magic props for drinking water also know what Mr. Seegvald feels like talking about smudging because he is talking about packing water in a barrel and taking it.


    Sure, because Fell said that normal water magic water can''t be potable water, it doesn''t seem like the water problem will be solved immediately if there are members who can do water magic.


    We''re all protective, so we don''t have to worry about that area.


    I have my internet supermarket.


    When I said normal, that was it, but I often learned a lot about stories from adventurers like "Ark��.


    If a member doesn''t have an item box, he says he can rely on a magic bag, but I hope he''s lucky enough to find a magic bag in the dungeon, but if not, naturally he''ll have to buy it.


    That would require a lot of money to fund the purchase.


    Moreover, there are current situations where magic bags themselves are not so much on the market.


    For adventurers who don''t have members with item boxes, magic bags are a good substitute for dungeon exploration, and if acquired, they''re hard to sell.


    That''s why it''s hard for adventurers to explore dungeons.


    Still, Gidion said, "I wonder if you have a member with an item box, if you have a magic bag, because it also involves whether the area can exceed the C-rank as an adventurer".


    After all, they say the dungeon is the best way to increase the level, and whether you can dive into the dungeon for a certain period of time also involves a lot of strength.


    Being involved in strength means being heavily involved in the Adventurer ranks as well.


    Magic bags, we have a number of them.


    Because Fells need it to retrieve their prey when they hunt.


    Well, I''m putting it out to buy, except for what I need, but I heard from you guys and I thought I''d keep doing that.


    Anyway, even the ��arc�� faces of the A-rank Adventurer Party, which is classified as a high-rank adventurer in the world, are also witty about Adventurer Running.


    Anyway, I was listening to Mr. Gaudino and I thought, "I''m quite blessed."


    That''s why breakfast told us about it, and then we went to the city to do what we had to do.


    Information I had heard beforehand from Mr. Orson shows that there is a goddess of wind, earth, fire and water in this city and a church of gods of war that is sometimes close to a small group of nations.


    After the buzzes and donations, we plan to purchase the offerings to the gods.


    If we don''t make an offering before we go to the dungeon, it''s going to be postponed, so try to get it done at this time.


    That''s what the gods are waiting for, so it''s going to stink when the dates are extended.


    So I''ve also received a request from the gods within yesterday.


    It''s the same request as usual, but it''s because of the number of items.


    Do you want to finish off the boutique and donation process just now?


    Let''s start with the church of the earthly goddess Kishahr, which is closest to here.


    "Guys, we''re going from the church of the goddess of earth."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "It took longer than I thought, but it''s the last time in God''s church for the next war"


    "We''re just finishing up and going home..."


    "Uhm. I like that......"


    Fell and Grandpa Gong looking sloppy.


    "Hey, are you okay with Fell and Grandpa Gong?"


    "Are you okay?"


    I hear voices from Dora and Sui aboard Fel and Grandpa Gong.


    "They''re depressing..."


    "Apostles, Apostles..."


    So crushing. Bitter laugh at Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    What are you saying to a habit that was initially annoying and annoying?


    In one example of Lubanov religion, Fer and Grandpa Gong were apostolically certified by the god of creation, Demiurgos, and the church of the visiting goddesses was also quite noisy.


    In discussions with Master Demiurgos, the main church officials of other religions, such as the Four Goddesses, had been able to reach their voices, so one example of Lubanovism was misplaced.


    Church officials, including the greatest priest from the church of the earthly goddess who headed for the beginning, lapped forward Fell and Grandpa Gong, and that was awesome already.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong didn''t seem to feel bad either, so I also handed over the gift and donation to the apostle at Nori...


    I''m already making a scene.


    The priest is more of a cry than a joy.


    Surrounded by church officials, I couldn''t make it home and it was hard.


    Luca''s church, the goddess of water, finally headed for the next one, couldn''t make it home with the same enthusiastic welcome.


    Besides, I also made a buzz and donation here in the name of the apostle, so I made a scene again.


    ''Cause you made all that fuss in the church of the goddess of earth by making a bounce & donation in the apostolic name.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know what to do in my name, because I had a feeling that would be a big problem.


    That''s why even the Church of the Water Goddess couldn''t get home at the end of the day surrounded by church officials.


    Still, I forcibly broke through "because I have somewhere to go next," but the same thing happened in the church of the next goddess of the wind, Ninril, and even more so in that next church of the goddess of fire, Agni.


    The ��apostolic�� onslaught of Church officials was just as devastating for both Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    And finally the church of the last god of war, Lord Vahagn.


    As he went inside, the murky men with their muscles were on one knee with their left arms resting on their chests.


    "Welcome, Apostle"


    That''s what a middle-aged man from Hikiki Muki, who looked good with his inert mustache in the center, said.


    "''Ugh, um''"


    Fell and Grandpa Gong, a little confused by the way the goddesses welcomed each other, unlike their church earlier.


    Me, too, but this time it''s just like being an escort, so you''re looking at it like you''re pulling a step back.


    "We are the followers of the god of war, it is better to fight one battle than to have one word. Yes, with me."


    Oh, I signed up for a fight with this old man Fell and Grandpa Gong without freaking out.


    But suddenly you have a lot of blood to sign up for World War I.


    Does it also affect the proximity of small groups of countries where there is a lot of contention?


    Thinking that way, Fell and Grandpa Gong looked less than full.


    "Ugh."


    "Hmm."


    That''s what Fell and Grandpa Gong look like.


    "And with which do you want to hang out?


    That''s what Fell asks......


    "Be sure to speak with the ancient dragon."


    The old man was staring at Grandpa Gong.


    Shh, great eyesight.


    Hear the old man''s response, a little infidel rotten Fell.


    ''That''s good. Call me.''


    Grandpa Gong tells his old man that in Norinoli.


    At the same time, Dora, who was on Grandpa Gong, flies towards me.


    "I don''t know. That''s funny."


    That''s what Dora says...


    "Grandpa Gong, don''t let him get hurt. So much so."


    Yes, I told Grandpa Gong in a conversation, ''I know, Lord. More or less, this guy can''t scratch a single one. I was just wondering if I could respond to that temper of challenge even if I knew it. "


    And to challenge Grandpa Gong, as Mukimuki''s inert mustache old man came forward, this time Mukimuki''s skinhead old man raised his voice to follow it.


    "I want to challenge Master Fenrill!


    "Huh, that''s good."


    Answer that to the skinhead old man, Fell, who can afford it.


    At that point I summoned Sui, who was on the fer, to this side of the story.


    Uncle Fell, are you going to fight?


    "Yes, I am."


    "Nice. I want to do a swim too"


    "Um, because Uncle Fell is telling me to fight this time. Suey''s in the dungeon."


    I can''t seem to avoid the dungeons after this.


    "Dungeon! Ugh, sui, dungeon, buzz, buzz, bust, bust, bust, bust, bust, bust, bust!"


    "Hahaha, I guess so"


    Ha, Sui, you''re going to stick it out in the dungeon again...


    "Yeah, and don''t let Fell get hurt, either."


    When I also pressed Fell to read, this one came back as'' I know ''.


    An old man with an insensitive mustache sets up a spear.


    The skinhead old man set up a bastard sword.


    The followers of the mundane and painful God of War who are around are watching over the two, sipping solidly.


    "I don''t know."


    "Fight!"


    The inert mustache old man went to Grandpa Gong and the skinhead old man to Fell.


    And......


    Grandpa Gong gets a sharp thrust of an old man with an insensitive beard with his head, without leaving it slightly motionless.


    Fell remained motionless on the spot and was slashed by an old skinhead with a single forefoot nail.


    Kickin ''...


    Spa -.


    The spear of the inert mustache old man crumbled from the tip of his ear.


    And the old man''s bastard sword in the skinhead was spatteringly disconnected from the inside.


    Two grumpy old men.


    And the mundane painful followers who opened their mouths gently.


    No, no, no, no, no, I know you were confident in your arm, but it''s the other guy, the ancient dragon (Enchanted Dragon) and Fenrill.


    That said, I just can''t wait to see this situation.


    If I thought so, I would get a reading from Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "Oh, hey, we''re going home now."


    ''Ugh, um. I''d like that.''


    Fell and Grandpa Gong in a hurry.


    Following the gaze of Fell and Grandpa Gong, who roam......


    There were children staring at Fell and Grandpa Gong with sparkling eyes from the shade of the building and the shade of the plants.


    Ha ha, you mean to run away before the kids get together?


    Ma, can I get you on that this time?


    So, "It''s from the Apostle," he said, handing the Bush & Donation to the followers who were nearby, and it was us who followed the Church of the Gods of God of War with Sora.


    "Huh, thank God. Kids don''t like it because they don''t hesitate."


    ''Sure.'' Cause even our opponents have nothing to be afraid of. ''


    Seems to be sporadically messed around and colliding in the church I''ve visited with a bounce & donation so far.


    "Nothing good. About a kid."


    "That''s right, you don''t have to treat children properly."


    "It''s fun to play with you."


    Me and Dora and Grandpa Gong look like bitter bugs to the words of Sui.


    The two most powerful natural enemies in the world were me laughing at the thought that I might be an out-of-the-box child.

 517 Episode 495: To a dungeon we havent seen yet, lets go!

    "Well, let''s do it"


    After the Arkfels and the "" faces have gone to sleep, I have to do another job before I go to bed. After a tour of the church and the orphanage, requests from the gods are available.


    I came back later than I had planned for a lot of things, but I also managed to get it ready safely.


    Damn, you went into that apostolic offensive of church officials.


    That being said, I''m still better off, Dear Apostle, but Fell and Grandpa Gong, who ate the offense decently, looked pretty fed up.


    But I wonder if it would be like that if I bought and donated around in other cities.


    If that happens, I might even have to figure out a way to do it.


    If he seems too persistent, Fell and Grandpa Gong are going to explode.


    Now, that''s an offering to the gods.


    I''m supposed to be heading into the dungeon tomorrow (as far as I''m concerned, I think I can afford some more, but that''s what the Fells and ��arc�� faces are going to do with the nori), so I have to get some sleep soon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for waiting ~"


    Speaking up, I heard a doodle and footsteps.


    "I''ve been waiting!


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    ''Ok, I''ve been waiting!


    "I''ve been waiting."


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting!


    ''Here he comes, here he comes!


    You''re such noisy gods.


    "Uh, early tomorrow, so I''d like to give it to you more and more"


    ''They''re going to the dungeon again. And the next tenant. "


    Is this voice like Kishahr?


    I don''t know, you know me well.


    Also, are you peeking over here?


    Naturally. ''Cause seeing you is one of our entertainment.''


    Is this Master Agni?


    Ku, they say entertainment or something.


    There''s no such thing as privacy.


    I can''t help complaining to God.


    ''Don''t worry. Because I haven''t seen the scene of the Lord''s flower picking. I mean, I don''t even want to see that.''


    This voice sounds like Nin Lil.


    I don''t even want to see it, and I don''t want you to peek at it all from the start.


    Damn it.


    ''The next tenant would rather have a Japanese confectioner than that!


    More than that, Dear Nin Lil......


    I told you before, the tenants don''t know what''s coming.


    ''I like ice cream shops. Definitely an ice cream shop''


    Dear Luca ~.


    "Oh, come on, didn''t you guys listen to him?


    ''You said you didn''t know what was coming unless you checked out the tenants you could choose.''


    Dear Hephaestus, Dear Vahagn, Nice.


    "That''s the thing. Besides, the next tenant to be released is level 160. Not yet."


    Because we all feel so fast at all.


    I can''t believe I''m still at level 160.


    When I made sure the title had "Lonely Cook" on it, it was level 90, because it couldn''t be that level all at once.


    "Then I''ll give it to you more and more. First of all, Lady Ninril."


    Lady Nin Lil''s request is as sweet as usual.


    This time, Kisama''s exclusive cake and whiskey bake are "Absolutely not! ''Or so it was declared.


    As such, the limited edition cakes prepared this time are all kinds of cakes made with spring cherry blossoms.


    A pink cherry chiffon cake with cherry blossoms used in the fabric on a cherry blossom mon blanc with a light pink cream that is also beautiful for the eyes, and a cherry roll cake with a sprinkled pink cream representing cherry blossoms on top of a bright white raw cream.


    Of course it all looks beautiful and delicious, but don''t tell me that I saw the cherry blossom lettering and thought it was spring in Japan and got a little snug when I was choosing to see the cherry blossoms full again.


    And then, as usual, pick the shortcakes and hole cakes appropriately and bake lots of Ninril-sama''s favorite whichever you want.


    "Go ahead, then."


    Cardboard boxes filled with sweetness, placed on the table, disappeared with light.


    Thank you! The cake you''ve been waiting for and the bake!


    I hear Beliberi and Cardboard open with a voice of joy.


    "Hey, Nin Lil, don''t eat here. Go back to your own palace and eat."


    "Kishal is loud at all. Go back and enjoy yourself, Humph."


    After that word, "bump," I hear doodles and footsteps.


    Apparently, Master Ninryl has left.


    Good thing there''s no one around, I hope it doesn''t end up eating up again early.


    "It''s really noisy, Nin Lil. Yes, I''m next. ''


    Yes, yes, I know, Master Kishahr.


    Cardboard boxes were removed from the item box.


    Kishahr''s share can be expensive, and it''s a smaller cardboard box.


    Again, Master Kishahr would like a series of ST-III.


    I was completely fascinated by this range of luxury skin care and you said, ''This has to be it for my skin''.


    And buy lotion and emulsion.


    And then, Mr. Kishahr''s cunt burst after studying a lot about beauty.


    Master Kishahr said, "Skin is the best moisturizer in the end, moisturizing", so not only is it effective to use plenty of ST-III lotion every day, but the daily sheet pack is also effective.


    But every day, it doesn''t go on to be fancy.


    So, "But," says Master Kishahr''s theory of power.


    "There are a lot of good seat packs out there right now even in Petite Pla, and daily care works well enough with Petite Pla seat packs! So, on this day, I''m going to use a sheet pack of high beauty ingredients. I see - I thought wow. ''


    When I heard that word, I was surprised to hear that the word "petite pra" came out of Master Kishahr''s mouth.


    Besides, I was wondering if there would ever be a day like this for Kishahr in the divine realm.


    Of course I didn''t give it to you.


    Besides, Kishahr said, "I really care about your original world for beauty. Wow, I''m going to learn so much. I need to learn more too '', but I felt like Japan was poisoning me.


    It''s a breakthrough in beauty relations.


    I kept my mouth shut because you seemed to enjoy yourself.


    That''s why I bought three ST-III lotions & emulsions and a pack of thirty Petit Plastic sheet packs for Master Kishahr.


    The seat pack is sold at Matsumura Kiyomi. I bet it''s because I chose TOP3.


    "Master Kishahr, come in."


    ''Thank you!


    With that woken voice, the cardboard box I put on the table disappeared.


    ''You''re next, me!


    This victorious voice is Dear Agni.


    Master Agni wants a beer, naturally.


    You said the beer you drink after morning training is above all extraordinary and unstoppable.


    And I also said, ''I have this so I can get into morning training''.


    But Lady Ninril and Lady Kishahr whispered, "The inferior gods of distribution are a good nuisance." "That''s right. Everybody was jerking off that it was hard, ''he said.


    This time, it was all in your hands, so I thought I''d prefer a gift set that could compare a lot of drinks.


    Firstly, a gift set containing six different y bis beers focused on domestic ingredients.


    Then, it''s a special packed, luxurious beer gift set blended with beer matured in raw casks of domestic whisky, which can also be synonymous with S company whisky.


    And then there''s a packed set of craft beers and a few sets of local beers made with care and diligence by beer makers.


    At the end of the day, Agni said chillly, "You can go over a pretty throat," so when it comes to a beautiful beer, I give him a box of silver.


    I put about three heavy-duty cardboard boxes on the table.


    "I''ll be here. Dear Agni"


    "Oh, thank you! This is perfect for tomorrow''s training!


    Dear Agni, I''m applauded for the training yall.


    Lower gods, gamba.


    I sent the ale slightly.


    "Me Next"


    Master Luca.


    Luca-sama''s request is the same as before: cake and ice cream.


    Except with more ice cream.


    We talked about more vanilla ice cream this time, but she also wanted to try a lot of other things.


    Master Luca seems to have become an unparalleled ice cream lover.


    The cake is as exclusive as Lady Nin Lil''s, and then we''ll have some shortcakes.


    I tried everything else with ice cream.


    I put all the ice cream in the three houses together for now, and all the vanilla in the ice cream corner of the online supermarket, and I tried to pick a lot of things up until the rest was full of budget.


    There should be no complaints about numbers or types.


    Cardboard boxes with cakes and cardboard boxes with ice cream in and cold on the table with Dodon.


    "Master Luca, this way."


    "Thank you. Eat dearly"


    Unlike some unfortunate goddess, Master Luca seems to be eating planned.


    Good thing.


    "All right, next up, Noona."


    I''ve been waiting for you.


    Liquor-loving combinations, Master Hephaestus and Master Vahagn.


    You two wanted some fancy whiskey last time...


    "Why is there such a delicious drink in the Lord''s world? Don''t you want to drink the same thing again? ''


    ''That''s right. It''s too delicious. But delicious liquor is too expensive.


    ''That''s right. The last six bottles were delicious at their finest, but the amount of whiskey you asked for was too much!


    "But I won''t forget that flavor!


    That''s what they said when they requested it.


    Even if they say it at the grudge festival, it doesn''t feel like it''s my fault.


    Looks like you were both lost in the stray, but did you want to give up luxury whiskey, a whiskey with intense flavor that the blue label has shined in the gold medal six times at the international tournament, and three bottles of whiskey with a luxuriously designed bottle made of malt called chocolate malt, are requested again.


    The rest meant that you two had something on affordable whiskey that you hadn''t had yet, so when I saw Rickershop Tanaka, I chose it from there because I was featuring Canadian whiskey.


    I don''t think Canadian whiskey was so handed to you two.


    So what I chose was whiskey with a typical, crusty, refreshing taste of Canadian whiskey and a mellow, refreshing mouthfeel aged in white oak barrels after three distillations, and the only whiskey in Canada made from 100% rye with a light palate and rich sweetness.


    In addition to the other whiskeys recommended in the feature, I chose the one in the affordable price range from the rankings of Canadian whiskeys.


    The number of copies is more secure than last time, so it will be fine.


    Cardboard boxes filled with decks and whiskey were removed from the item box and placed on the table.


    "Dear Hephaestus, Dear Vahagn, This is the whiskey you are waiting for."


    "Ho ho! Amongst other things!


    ''It''s been a while since I''ve had plenty of whiskey! Thanks!''


    The two of you in a tense blast.


    I''m sure he''ll drink it up after this.


    The more.


    When the offering to the gods is over, Tori naturally is this one.


    "Dear Demiurgos,"


    "Uh-huh."


    "It''s an offering. Go ahead."


    "Thank you"


    Prepare sake and plum wine as usual for Master Demiurgos.


    Since there was a set of ten bottles called Ten Breweries nationwide, I thought it would be perfect for sake lovers Demiurgos and chose it.


    And because there was a set of plums made from different varieties of plums, I also chose that because it seemed interesting.


    And then there''s the usual easy knobs, a set of premium can knobs.


    After the cardboard box containing the offering to Master Demiurgos disappears, give me a little Ohanashi.


    "Dear Demiurgos, since then, it''s been very difficult in the city of Ronkainen."


    ''Well, well. That''s a good job, my lords.


    Well, it''s not.


    Because the apostle, the apostle, was amazing.


    Ancient Dragon: "Major church officials heard everything, including the voice of Non. From them, Fenrir is the Apostle of Non. You can''t be wrong." "Huh? Are Fer and Grandpa Gong apostles to Master Demiurgos? I don''t think you heard that far.


    ''............... Goodbye!


    "Not goodbye, hey, Master Demiurgos!


    Yeah, Fell and Grandpa Gong are apostles, approved by Master Demiurgos?


    I mean, well, maybe it''s better than being scared, but it''s complicated.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    And the next morning...


    Have breakfast, return the keys to the house you had rented a day earlier than planned to the Merchant Guild, say hello to the Adventurer Guild and go outside the city of Ronkainen.


    The rent on the house I was renting was in the form of an adventurer''s guild, so I lost a day''s worth of money. It caught Mr. Orson''s face a bit, but I hope you forgive me for doing the request properly there.


    Either way, our eater cartel...


    "You''re finally a dungeon."


    "I''m looking forward to it because it''s Noon''s first place."


    "I''m excited."


    "Looking forward to the dungeon."


    Because you''re swelling your chest to expectations.


    And this one too......


    "I''m so excited about an untouched dungeon."


    "Oh. Don''t run out of adventurer profits!


    "Looks like you can count on the treasure."


    "It''s great to have delicious meat"


    The ��Arc" face is swelling my expectations, too.


    I can''t tell you to stay here for another day.


    "Lord, can we go around here?


    I looked around and nodded to Grandpa Gong.


    "All right, then, let''s all get in the van."


    Of course, it will be a trip aboard Grandpa Gong in a dungeon of a small group of countries.


    "Oh, we''re the only ones on board, so don''t get too big,"


    "Uhm. Understood."


    Mr. Gaudino, who was listening to our exchanges, is thrilled.


    Ancient Dragon: "Hey, Mr. Mkoda, are you just on your way?" "Yeah. Because that''s the fastest."


    "The Lord knows His Majesty. Don''t hesitate to ride. ''


    Feodora rides in with Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Stasta riding in horror at that word of Grandpa Gong.


    Mr. Gidion and Mr. Seegvald......


    "What''s the matter, both of you?"


    He looked blue and hesitated to ride Grandpa Gong.


    "Those two don''t like high places..."


    Mr. Gaudino says that with a bitter laugh.


    "Hey, get in quick. I can''t make it to the dungeon as long as you guys do that."


    "Yeah, man''s got guts!


    That''s what I''m gonna say. I''m gonna get in there with my blue face, Mr. Gidion.


    "Whoa, Siegvald!


    "Damn! Dwarf, I''ll show you my soul!


    That being said, Mr. Seegvald climbs on Grandpa Gong''s back with short legs.


    "Then let''s go."


    Grandpa Gong rises with that voice.


    And......


    "Wow, wow."


    "Uhhhhhh"


    On that day, a wild scream echoed in the plains on the outskirts of Ronkainen.

 518 The turn of the gossip magic refrigerator

    "Hmmm......"


    In the living room of a house in Curry Lina, beside sleeping Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dora and Sui, I''ve been thinking about something I''ve been a little concerned about lately.


    "What''s up?


    That''s what I heard about Fell with only one thin eye open.


    "No..."


    I told Fell that I was a little concerned and made him listen.


    Not long ago, I got a magic fridge as one of the treasures of the Bandit King.


    When I got it, I said I got good stuff, and from now on, I thought I''d use it with a bang, but the truth is that it doesn''t really show up.


    I have an online supermarket, so you can buy it for use then, and blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, save it in the item box.


    To be honest, you only use it when you marinate it to let the meat stuck in, or about when you make shallow marinades.


    Also, if the flavor stains enough, it will be transferred to the item box.


    It''s a magic prop because of it, and I wish I could use some more...


    "The refrigerator is the main purpose of storing food at low temperatures in the first place, so if you think about it carefully, it''s convenient for me to have a time-stopped item box, I wonder if it''s subtle..."


    That''s what cools the drinks, ''cause when you buy them at an online supermarket, they generally get cold except for buying boxes.


    "If you''re going to bang a cold dessert like the yogurt jelly I made before, you''re going to think it''s good to have it, but it''s not about dessert."


    It''s as easy as jelly, so I can make it, but that''s also why I just make jelly.


    ''If you don''t want to use anything else, don''t use it. That bothering you so much?


    "I say so, but it''s what you got because of it, and it''s a waste. But a cold dessert? Hmmm......"


    I was wondering if there was anything other than jelly I could possibly make...


    "Desserto? Sweet!


    Sui, who loves sweets, reacted to the word dessert.


    "Dessert, or make -? Hey, what kind of...?


    Sue gets on my lap and blames me for asking questions in a eating mood.


    And Grandpa Gong and Dra also woke up to see if Sui''s thoughts resounded.


    "Huh. What, dessert? I don''t hate sweets. ''


    "If it''s what the Lord makes, it looks delicious."


    Dora and Grandpa Gong say that too.


    "Hey, what kind of make?


    "Oh, no, you know, sui"


    I can''t say......


    I can''t say I can''t make it now.


    Something cold dessert I can make.


    ............... Oh, there was a cold dessert I could even make!


    It''s a rare cheesecake I made at a coffee shop part-time when I was a student!


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "All right, let''s get started"


    I was tempted in the kitchen.


    For dinner this evening, turn it into a menthikatsu sandwich made of dungeon pork and dungeon beef I left to make (but by the way, it''s just an easy but super delicious confident menthikatsu sandwich toasted with a little bit of Theresa''s special rustic country bread and buttered, sauced over cabbage and juicy menthikatsu. Of course there''s a cheese IN version), the main thing is to make a rare cheesecake for dessert.


    Let''s start with sourcing ingredients in an online supermarket.


    Sugar-free plain yogurt on cream cheese and raw cream................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Cart after cart remembering ingredients.


    I did the checking and started cooking where the ingredients were on hand.


    "Let''s start with the foundation."


    Remove the hot water stored in the item box for coffee and tea and dissolve unsalted butter over water.


    Then I put the biscuit in a plastic bag, beat it with a noodle stick and shatter it fine.


    Gong, gong, gong -.


    "... uh, sui, what''s up?


    From the kitchen entrance and exit, Sui was peeking this way.


    "Yeah, I was wondering how I''d make it."


    Are you interested because Sui loves sweet things?


    "Do you want to make a swim with me?


    "Ugh."


    So Swiss also joined the battle to make rare cheesecakes.


    "Then tap the biscuits in this bag with this stick and fine it. Oh, don''t beat me too hard."


    If Sui beats him for real, he''s going to break his plastic bag.


    "Okay ~"


    Gong, gong, gong, gong -.


    "Ryuji, I wonder if this is about it?


    "Well done, well done."


    In a plastic bag with finely crushed biscuits on the sui, add the hot, melted butter and mommy mommy.


    Once the butter is tame in the biscuit, lay it down on the bottom of the mould where the cooking sheet is laid, flatten it, and let it cool in the magic refrigerator.


    Next, mix the cream cheese left unattended and returned to room temperature in a bowl in a foam bowl until smooth.


    "Sui, it''s this bubble and I was wondering if you could mix this up with a vessel"


    "Hi."


    Sui mixing glue and cream cheese vigorously.


    "Yes, stop. Yeah, you''re smooth enough. Then add sugar here...... Hi, mix it up again"


    "Hi."


    "Mix the sugar salad until it''s gone."


    "Okay -"


    Grrrrrrrrrr -.


    "Tsuruji, Zarazara''s gone."


    "Then add yogurt and lemon juice... Yes, mix it up again"


    "Hi."


    When everything is mixed and smoothed, the next step is raw cream.


    Place the raw cream in another bowl and bubble about seven minutes to stand.


    "Sui, now mix this one up"


    "Okay -"


    Sui starting to mix raw cream in a foam bowl.


    Thanks to Sui, I''ll be standing for about seven minutes soon.


    "Yes, fine."


    So when I have the powdered gelatin dissolved in hot water combined with the cream cheese dough, I mix everything together.


    Once the melted powdered gelatin is mixed in a bowl of the first cream cheese, add another seven minutes of standing raw cream and mix thoroughly to make the dough.


    All you have to do is take out the mould that was chilled in the magic fridge, pour in the dough and flatten the surface...


    "Suey, if you put this in the fridge and chill and stiffen it, you''re done with the rare cheesecake."


    That''s what I''m going to say. I''m going to put a mold in the magic fridge.


    Consider one hole per person and create five holes.


    I managed to fit in the magic fridge.


    Well, I don''t eat one hole by myself, but if I stay, someone will, so it''ll be fine.


    The rare cheesecake I taught on the job like this feels like a classic in the middle of nowhere.


    I could''ve made it, too, so, well, I guess so.


    But it was popular there, wasn''t it?


    Now that I think about it, don''t think it was a good idea to call it a classic.


    I won''t take it off too much.


    And then you were changing the fruit sauce you put on each season.


    Maybe that''s why it was popular too.


    This rare cheesecake still tastes good enough, but I''m going to mimic it as a part-time destination and make fruit sauce.


    "Suey, now I''m gonna make you some fruit sauce to put on a rare cheesecake."


    "Hi."


    "With fruit in hand........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................ Violet Berry"


    "Uh, the one I picked in the dungeon."


    "Yes, yes. Let''s use this as a source."


    Heat in a pan with violet berries, granulated sugar and lemon juice cut into appropriate sizes over low heat.


    Once the moisture is out and the granulated sugar is melted and boiled until slightly thickened, the rest is served with violet berry sauce if allowed to cool.


    "Hey, hey, I was wondering if you could cake."


    "Not yet."


    "Oh well. How long can you do that?


    "I wonder if it''s going to take any longer. But if you can, you can''t eat right away."


    "Why?


    "I told you it was dessert after dinner. So it''s fun after dinner."


    "Well, then, Sue, I''ll put up with you till dinner."


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    And after your waiting dinner.


    Cut up pure white rare cheesecake and sprinkle with bright purple violet berry sauce......


    "Yes, rare cheesecake for dessert after dinner. It''s me and Suey."


    ''Wow! Hey, I made this with you, too!


    "Well, which one?"


    "You look beautiful."


    "It''s not quite done."


    Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dora bump into rare cheesecake.


    "Hey, hey, which one?


    Sui is asking everyone while blubbering and shaking.


    "Uhm. That''s not bad."


    "Oh. It''s too sweet."


    "Normally."


    I heard everyone''s thoughts when Sui said, ''Yatter!'' And I''m jumping pompous.


    I''ll take a sip too.


    "Yeah, you did well. It''s delicious. Try a swim."


    "Ugh."


    Sui taking in rare cheesecake.


    "Delicious ~"


    Seeing a happy sui makes me happy too.


    "�� muggy���� I want to eat concubines too��"


    Oh, now I hear someone I shouldn''t hear.


    "Come on... let''s do something you didn''t ask."


    I seem to have overliked the sweet stuff and accidentally got my voice.


    Pup.


    "Sui, can I hem this cake, Goddess?


    "Hmm? Fine."


    "Then put this on the table and give the goddess a hemming"


    I gave the cut rare cheesecake to Sui.


    "This was made by Sui. I recommend it to the goddess."


    A plate of rare cheesecake placed by Sui on the table disappeared instantly with the light.


    "Wow! The cake disappeared."


    "Haha, the goddess had it"


    "Oh well. Would you say it''s delicious?


    It''s delicious! Slime, that''s quite an arm!


    "Wow, goddess, the cake Sui made is delicious."


    "Good for you, Sui"

 519 Episode 496: Arrival of an Unhandled Dungeon

    "And I thought I was going to die..."


    Gidion, who stepped down from Grandpa Gong and knelt in a yota foothold that was still going to fall like a born calf, said so with a blue face.


    You''re ruining a handsome Hollywood actor-like guy.


    "Come on! Ka ~, this guy weighs a lot!


    Mr. Gaudino stepped down from Grandpa Gong in charge of Mr. Siegvaldo, who was short but like a chunk of guttural muscle.


    And I let Dosari and I sleep on the ground a little rampantly.


    Mr. Seegvald had fainted as soon as Grandpa Gong flew away and stripped his white eyes.


    "Neither of us will"


    It''s a sharp penetration from Mr. Feodora, who jumped to the ground magnificently.


    "Ugh. I didn''t even pass out!


    Mr. Gidion, it''s not convincing to argue with a blue face while you''re on your knees.


    But, well, I don''t know how you feel. But I don''t.


    Even I''ve been on Grandpa Gong so many times, I feel like I''ve finally gotten used to it.


    We got off Grandpa Gong, listening to the ��Ark" face-to-face exchange.


    Phew, the ground is good after all.


    "All right, we''re going in fast."


    "I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Come on, let''s go!


    "Dungeons!"


    I''m willing to enter the dungeon as soon as I get there, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui.


    "No, no, no, let''s stop today"


    Faces that seem unhappy when I say so.


    "Why?


    "Why, the sun will soon fall. I''d rather have dinner this evening and get some rest and start tomorrow than go in now. We''re not the only ones."


    See the ��arc" face as I say it.


    Mr. Gidion still looks blue, and he hasn''t woken up to Mr. Seegvald yet.


    "You''re the weak ones."


    "Keh. Really."


    "Whatever."


    "It''s rude of them to say they got on Non''s back. In this case, let me ride next."


    "That''s not what I''m saying."


    Damn, if you were in the voice of something good because you weren''t listened to in your reading, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Seegvald would be depressed by the ��arc�� face.


    Everyone has something they don''t like.


    Or in the first place...


    "Both Fell and Grandpa Gong said confidently, ''I''ll be fine because I can find you soon'', but you took the trouble to find the dungeon,"


    Because it took a long journey in the sky.


    "Ko, you can''t help it because it was in such a difficult place to find it"


    ''That''s right, Lord. Because it''s in such a despicable place. It''s like they found me because of Noon and Fell. "


    "That may be true, but come on"


    Fell and Grandpa Gong were right, this dungeon in a small group of countries was certainly in a despicable and difficult place to find.


    Whatever it is, I don''t think you''ve found it often because the holes in the overlapping gaps between the wilderness rocks that are likely to appear in Western plays are the entrance to the dungeon.


    "Well anyway, it''s tomorrow to go in. That''s good."


    "Mmm, I can''t help it"


    "Umm."


    "Dora and Sui, the dungeon starts tomorrow."


    "Che, I can''t help it."


    "Tomorrow."


    It doesn''t mean you can''t go in there.


    As far as I''m concerned, I''d rather not go in there.


    "I''ll prepare dinner."


    Though I have some stock I have made at home, I guess I should turn it around for a meal in the dungeon.


    I decide to make it right this time.


    So I took the magic stove I just got out of the item box.


    "M., Mr. Mkoda?!


    Mr. Gaudino made a surprising voice.


    Oh, was this the first time you served a magic stove in front of all of you?


    "I''m going to prepare dinner now. We all eat big food. Why are we carrying magic stoves?"


    "You brought it with you, you''re too big......"


    Mr. Gaudino, you''re whispering and crushing, but you''re hearing me well.


    Well, you''d be surprised to see it the first time.


    If I serve such a large, authentic magic stove.


    But we can''t make it without this much.


    Anyway, why don''t we just make dinner?


    When I said an easy menu to make with absolutely conditional meat in our house, I knew it was a bowl thing.


    Bowls are no longer a classic menu at home.


    Mm, I''ll make it... Okay, let''s make it that way.


    Sesame scented pork cabbage bowl.


    This dish is appetizing with the fragrant flavor of sesame seeds made with plenty of sliced sesame seeds.


    Most importantly, it''s a menu that doesn''t have anything to buy more from online supermarkets, so it helps a lot.


    I can''t even open an online supermarket in front of an "arc�� face.


    Maybe I should buy some extra condiments and some internet supermarket after everyone''s asleep today.


    Aside from that, let''s make a bowl of sesame scented pork cabbage.


    The meat is made from dungeon pork meat, while the cabbage is made from alban-stamped cabbage grown by Alban in the fields of the house.


    It''s super easy to make.


    Cut the cabbage into pieces of the appropriate size and thinly slice the meat of the dungeon pig into pieces of the appropriate size.


    Then you''ll mix soy sauce, liquor, mirin, sugar and white rind sesame seeds to make a combined seasoning.


    And then, when you heat the sesame oil in the frying pan, fry the dungeon pork until the color changes, then add the cabbage.


    When the cabbage is soaking up, you can add the prepared seasoning and fry it together so that it involves the whole thing.


    Bring the cooked rice from the earthen pot removed from the item box to the bowl, add plenty of pork cabbage rind sesame saut��ed on top and sprinkle the white sesame seeds with parali......


    "Okay, it''s done."


    That''s what I said, I looked up and I was giggled.


    In front of the magic stove were formations of eater cartels that still looked like they were going to bring covetousness.


    And this guy too.


    "Mr. Feodora..."


    He keeps staring at a bowl of sesame scented pork cabbage finished with sparkling eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take it, let''s eat over there"


    Mr. Feodora looks sad when he turns a sesame scented bowl of pork cabbage and a magic stove into an item box.


    Don''t look like that because you''re going to eat now.


    With a bitter laugh, we head to those with Mr. Gaudino and the others.


    "Oh, Mr. Seegvald, you''re up. Are you all right, sir?


    "Oops. I don''t know."


    It doesn''t look like it''s in good shape yet, but if you look at this, you will recover quickly.


    "It''s a dungeon from tomorrow, so I''m gonna drink it today."


    I''m going to serve Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Seegvaldo a little extravagant bottle of beer to make it a gift.


    "Whoa, okay, Mr. Mkoda!


    "Carr, what a great place to drink like this."


    "Hyah ho! That''s booze! That''s right, Mr. Mkoda. Bye."


    You didn''t think you could drink in a place like this, all three of you look amazing delighted.


    "Alcohol. Lord, would you like some nonsense?


    That''s what Grandpa Gong, a mouthful of liquor, said.


    "I can''t help it"


    I''ll pour you a beer in a big deep dish.


    I''m sorry about one bottle. It''s alley, okay?


    "Give Mr. Feodora this."


    This is also 100% apple juice with fruit juice in a slightly luxurious bottle.


    Mr. Feodora looks pampered and happy drinking the juice quickly.


    "Fell, Dora and Suey are juicy too"


    Likewise, I poured 100% fruit juice into a large deep dish and served it.


    "And this is dinner"


    Sesame scented pork cabbage bowl in front of each other.


    Eater cartels, plus eater elves, who are often disappointed by the momentum they''ve been waiting for.


    "Here you go, Mr. Mkoda."


    "Delicious."


    "This scent seems to go well with this liquor."


    "You know very well. This bowl will go perfectly with the beer."


    So I opened the bottle of beer, too.


    First, spill a bowl of sesame scented pork cabbage all over your mouth.


    Mmm, yummy!


    The sweet and spicy flavor is accompanied by a sesame flavor to an indescribable degree of sweetness.


    After proceeding with the pakupaku and bowl......


    Goku Goku, Pugh.


    "Yummy!"


    The beer suits you.


    I don''t know.


    "Hey, it''s a change."


    "Goodbye, Non. Oh, can I ask you to replace the liquor, Lord? ''


    "Me too!


    "Sui too! Drinks, too!


    A cannibal cartel that pushes empty plates towards me all at once.


    "...... Mmm!


    Mr. Feodora too.


    Or there''s rice grains all around your mouth.


    "Hey, Feodora, I know you don''t want to!


    Mr. Gidion goes into Mr. Feodora like that, but where does he blow the wind?


    "This guy has no eyes for delicious things at all."


    "Really, I wish I didn''t have this"


    Both Mr. Seegvaldo and Mr. Gaudino have a frightened face.


    "Well, well. We have a lot of eaters, so we make a lot of them. Besides, as far as I''m concerned, you''d better eat it deliciously."


    That''s what I said, but I gave him a replacement for the eater cartel and the eater elf.


    "How about you guys take turns?


    When I said that to Mr Gaudino, Mr Gidion and Mr Siegvaldo, I was reluctant but hoped for a replacement.


    And......


    "Mr. Mukoda, is this cute too?


    Shaking a bottle of beer, Mr. Siegvald asks to rinse.


    "Was this the main one for Mr. Seegvald"


    "Hey, I can''t tell you about Feodora, can I?"


    "That''s right, Siegvald."


    Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Gidion are also frightened of Mr. Siegvald.


    "Gahaha, no, Mr. Mkoda''s liquor sticks with me because it''s delicious."


    I served Mr. Siegvald an extra beer with a crunchy laugh at such an exchange.


    "It''s a dungeon starting tomorrow, so much so."


    Oh, I know.


    That''s what Mr. Seegvald said. He poured a cocoon and beer down his throat.


    And Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Siegvaldo are talking enthusiastically about this dungeon that will dive tomorrow.


    The Fells look like they''re willing to dive and have fun...


    But you mean it was untouched, a dungeon you don''t quite understand.


    Are you sure you''re all right?


    I hope it''s not in anything...


    Even if Fell, Grandpa Gong, and Dra had the strongest fighting power with Sui, it was me who got a little nervous.

 520 Episode 497: Joint Dungeon Exploration Begins!

    "This�� miso soup ��is good..."


    I zuzzled the cabbage, onion and fried miso soup and said so, Mr. Gaudino.


    "Oh. That tastes horrible."


    Mr Gidion, who says so while agreeing with Mr Gaudino''s words.


    I liked the noodles and rolled eggs. The moment I chewed on the fluffy texture, the flavor became juicy. "


    Mr. Siegvald says so with a smudge as he puffs the dashi rolled eggs.


    "Sure this is delicious too"


    Mr. Gaudino, who had earlier rinsed miso soup, is caught by Mr. Seegvaldo and wrapped in a rolled egg.


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Mukoda''s rice is delicious."


    That''s what Gidion says as he cheeks up a rice balls made from the ingredients of commercially available mixed rice bought from an online supermarket (this time it''s a cabbage).


    Mr Gaudino and Mr Siegvaldo nod deeply "indeed" to it.


    It''s a light sumptuous or nothing. It''s a regular breakfast, but I don''t feel bad when you say so.


    I think meat from the morning on the same menu as the Fells would be tight in the face of "Ark", and they serve the same light breakfast menu as me.


    Everybody''s in good shape and eats well, so I only gave them twice as much as I do.


    Oh, Mr. Feodora is skinny, but I make him the same amount as the other three because I can say he eats well or even the best of the ��arcs��.


    Nonetheless, I just gave you three extra rice balls because I flattened them with peroli...


    It''s gone in a flash.


    And now he looks at the Fells, who are eating a bowl of Cocatrice teriyaki.


    Mr. Feodora, not to say a light menu. Isn''t it a little too much to eat in the morning?


    Besides, how much is it that you look so jealous even of the Fells'' gutsy meat rice?


    Well, could it have been better to have fleshy occupations like adventurers, meat in the morning?


    I put myself on the shelf as an adventurer for once, and I think about that.


    "Um, I thought it was something called meat in the morning, so I made it the same light meal as me, but was it better to stick with meat?


    I''ll ask Mr Gaudino and the others.


    "No, no, I prefer this kind of light in the morning."


    "Me, too."


    "When I was younger, I didn''t have to know, and these days, I''d rather have a light morning."


    I knew I would.


    But there seems to be a few people who don''t.


    "Mr. Feodora seems to have preferred meat..."


    That''s what I say when I look at Mr. Feodora staring at the Fells, they all look like frightened faces.


    "Not if you''re with him. I''ve been asking for steak for two in the morning."


    "You''re so thin, it''s either us or you eat it."


    "His stomach must be made of iron."


    No, no, no, Mr. Seegvald, because your stomach is terrible with demon iron.


    Well, I guess it''s pretty much what three people I''ve known for a long time say so far.


    "Hey, do something about this elf"


    "You look so proud of Nona''s rice."


    Jeez, look at this. It''s depressing.


    "Look at the rice of the swimmers. They''re drooling."


    Complaint stories come in from the Eater Cartel.


    Mr. Feodora, it''s quite possible to file a complaint like this with the Eater Cartel.


    "Mr. Feodora."


    I showed Mr. Feodora the teriyaki bowl of cocatrice.


    Mr. Feodora locks on the Teriyaki bowl that showed up in front of him.


    Moving the teriyaki bowl, along with it, moves Mr. Feodora''s gaze.


    Pup, that''s funny.


    I accidentally moved the Teriyaki bowl that way.


    Mr. Feodora''s gaze also moves up, down, left, and right after the Teriyaki bowl.


    Not if you''re doing this.


    "It was before I went into the dungeon, and I don''t think it''s a good idea to eat too much. That''s all."


    With that said, Mr. Feodora nods over and over again.


    When I give Mr. Feodora the Teriyaki bowl, he starts chewing happily.


    "Mr. Mkoda, I''m sorry my Feodora bothered you"


    "I''m really sorry."


    "This guy doesn''t even move when he sees something that looks delicious."


    Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Seegvaldo laugh bitterly.


    Mr. Feodora seemed sorry that the Teriyaki bowl would also be flattened with pepper, but there was just no replacement there.


    That''s how busier breakfast time went by than usual.


    And after eating breakfast and pinching a few meal breaks...


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "I wish I could get some delicious meat"


    ''That''s the best part!


    "Sui, I''m going to bust you!


    After a row of us that seemed as loose as usual, we entered the dungeon in a formation called "Arc�� faces with serious faces.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Ko, this again..."


    ''Oh, I didn''t hear there was water!


    "Hmm. Here it comes. Interesting. ''


    "Suggy! You can even go for fish with this!


    "Fish! Do you have any meat, too?


    As we shared that sentiment, ��Ark�� ''s face was stunned with surprise.


    Even Mr. Feodora, who is usually loose, has a harsh look.


    If you look at this, you don''t even know how it feels.


    I went into the dungeon, and at first I went on like a cave for a while, and there was a staircase at the stake.


    Because it''s this sight as soon as we get down there.


    Green and water on one side around.


    Because it had a sight similar to the biggest wetlands in the world that I had seen on TV before.


    "Wetlands? Sounds very spacious..."


    "Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr, I heard the grass was growing. Eh. He lied to me?!


    Fell, who hates water, is angry.


    But...


    "No, you have grass."


    "Grunt. But be."


    "But nothing, in the first place, even a man from the Church of God of War who told me about this dungeon, you certainly didn''t say you actually went into the dungeon. I know you''re not lying because it''s a rumor."


    "Mmm."


    "So you want to stop? I''ll never mind."


    Or, for me, if this stops exploring the dungeon, I''m in full swing.


    ''There''s no way we''re gonna stop this!


    "Then bear with me."


    That''s how me and Fell are talking to each other...


    "Mr. Mukoda, I''m sorry I''m talking to you, but this is not good! Fangbore noticed this way."


    That''s what I said. At the end of Mr. Gaudino''s gaze, a big pig was peeling his teeth out.


    I look at the pig twice by accident.


    No, no, no, no. Was the pig that sharp toothed?


    "Feodora! Gidion! Siegvald!"


    Mr. Gaudino, the leader of ��Arc��, speaks up.


    Mr. Feodora pulls the bow and targets Fangbore.


    Mr Gaudino, Mr Gidion and Mr Siegvaldo are also ready with their respective weapons in their hands.


    "Puggyyyyyy"


    A roaring fangbore rushes this way.


    Just in case and from the safety zone between Fell and Grandpa Gong, but expecting to see the battle of ��Ark"......


    Sui will do it!


    A popping sui unleashed an acid bullet.


    Buh -.


    Sui''s acid bullet hit Fangbore''s head, which was also pretty between the eyebrows.


    And a fangbore giant, which was moving with inertia, fell beside Dosari in front of Mr. Gaudino.


    ��������


    ��Arc�� line with a dotted eye.


    "Wow! I knocked him down!


    Sui in a good mood by defeating Fangbore.


    ... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry.


    Sui doesn''t like to read air. Uh-huh.


    Thus began our quest for a joint dungeon with a difficult future in many ways with the Ark.

 521 Heard it was fried from Episode 498, Hustle.

    Right now, one tier of admirable dungeons (it''s going to be, isn''t it?) aboard a huge sway of wetlands to explore.


    Because sometimes it''s a wetland zone, and Fell refuses to run.


    During the discussion, they also came up with a proposal to ride Grandpa Gong, but that came together by riding a huge swim that would be troublesome to reject because every time a demon came out.


    Then, anyway, it''s a very wide wetland, so Grandpa Gong and Dragon set that can fly ahead of time to let you know when you find a demon that thinks this is coming from above the sky.


    By the way, the thing about Sui''s embezzlement, I preached that it was no good (I''ve told you before, I seem to have completely forgotten about it because of the dungeon), and I''m sorry and reconciled by giving the "Arc (Ark)" folks the drop skins and fangs.


    Well, that''s how the exploration of the wetlands began.


    I see a little waterfowl-like, but as soon as we get close, they fly off, and I guess they''re dwarfs because they can''t even talk from Grandpa Gong and Dora.


    And moving on often.


    I also saw it look like a cappie on the way (although it was twice the size of a cappie I know), but this wasn''t a big deal either because Grandpa Gong and Dra didn''t get into the reading.


    "Hey, I found some sort of prey."


    It''s a story from Dora.


    "There are a few crocodiles in the river ahead."


    Supplementary from Grandpa Gong.


    "Okay. Grandpa Gong and Dora, please wait."


    Yes, return the message and check with Fell and Suey first.


    "You heard of Fell and Suey."


    "Uhm. Crocodiles. Well, fine. ''


    "Defeat Mr. Crocodile."


    And then there''s the ��arc�� face.


    "Looks like there''s a river ahead, like there''s a crocodile demon there"


    "Right. Then you can expect a drop of skin and fangs and then meat."


    "It''s like there''s a lot of them, so let''s split up and hunt."


    "Right. Even so, it would still be easier to work with each other."


    That''s right, Mr. Gaudino. You know that.


    "You guys are good too."


    When Mr. Gaudino spoke to Mr. Gidion, Mr. Siegvaldo and Mr. Feodora, all three of them nodded with seriousness.


    You feel like an adventurer.


    I knew it wasn''t like ours.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Meet Grandpa Gong and Dora in front of the river.


    But......


    "Crocodiles, there''s plenty of them..."


    There were so many on the bank of the river and in the river that I didn''t like the five-metre crocodiles counting.


    Grandpa Gong said it was small, but it''s not small at all.


    Hahahaha......


    "Ho, that''s not Red Tail Cayman."


    They know this demon. Mr. Seegvald crushed it.


    As the name suggests, the tail does look more red.


    But, Kaiman?


    If I''m not mistaken, I think Kaiman was a relatively small crocodile.


    Does this mean it''s still small in this world?


    Well, given the size of crocodile demons I''ve seen so far, I guess.


    "Red Tail Cayman? Good value for meat and skin."


    "Oh. I just want to keep the three of them."


    "No, I just want some more. Shh. I think it''s time to make a new pair of Lord''s armor."


    "Sure."


    "Then let''s get tense. The first hand, as usual, is Feodora. Please."


    "I know."


    I was a little excited to hear the ��arc�� face-to-face conversation on the side, and I''m not old enough to know if this is a normal adventurer.


    "Mr. Mukoda, then split up between your hands. You won''t have to worry, but be careful."


    "Yes. Take care of yourselves"


    Returning that, everyone at ��Arc�� raised their hands lightly, including Mr. Gaudino, who spoke to me, before heading to Red Tail Cayman, who was on the bank of the river.


    Let''s go, too.


    "I''m not motivated by these clutterfish opponents."


    ''Don''t complain like that. We''ve just begun our quest for a dungeon. "


    "I don''t know how Fell feels, but this is what it would be like at the beginning."


    Dora and Grandpa Gong proclaim to Boo-drooling Fell.


    "That''s right. Besides, the meat seems to have a good value, so it doesn''t taste bad. Fried crocodile meat is delicious."


    With that said, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui''s movements stopped for a moment.


    And......


    "Kara, fry, fry!


    Huge sui thrusting into Red Tail Cayman screaming like that.


    "Hey, sweetie?!


    Me I grab so desperately not to fall off a suddenly moving sui.


    "If you mean to fry from, this is not how it is done. I''m hunting, too!


    Fell, who jumped magnificently from Sui, also headed for Red Tail Cayman.


    "Are we going to sink the meat into the bottom of the river even if we finish the one in the river?


    ''Sure. All right, Noon catches him and drops him on the bank of the river. Dora''s gonna have to do it sequentially. "


    Got it!


    Uh, what''s that collaboration between Grandpa Gong and Dora?


    Because it''s a dragon. You mean there''s something that goes through it?


    "Uh-oh!


    Buh -.


    Vibration transmitted from Sui.


    "Wow, that''s sweet."


    Sui fired a larger acid bullet from the giant.


    There was a big hole in the flank of Red Tail Cayman where that acid bullet hit him.


    "Ugh."


    And what was left of Red Tail Cayman after he disappeared...


    "Buh, it''s meat."


    Sui dissatisfied with the skin that was left behind.


    "Look, look, there''s still crocodiles, so if you take them down full, they''ll drop the meat, too"


    "Mm-hmm. Sui, Ippa-su! Uh, uh, uh, uh, no. ''


    Sui hit the Red Tail Cayman on the bank of the river with an acid bullet from one end.


    From the swim I''m obsessed with, me softly descending.


    "Sui..."


    That cute sui was me a little late for wondering where he had gone.


    Beyond that, Fell is also releasing an allowance or gradual nail slaughter to slaughter the Red Tail Cayman.


    Grandpa Gong and Dora play brilliantly in tandem. A little older, Grandpa Gong dropped the eagled Red Cayman on both forelegs one after the other to the bank of the river, and Dora was stopping it with ice magic, slaughtering the Red Tail Cayman as if it were a flow task.


    Like that, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui''s Eater Cartel are turning Red Tail Cayman into a drop after all the hunting.


    I didn''t know this would happen with a word of fried from.


    Chaos......


    And in less time, yes, Red Tail Cayman is gone.


    There are tons of drops scattered along the riverbank.


    "Ha...... Do you want to pick up and do the Dungeon regular drops? Everybody help."


    ''Naturally.'' Cause it''s gonna be fried. ''


    "Uhm. You have to pick up the meat without leaking it."


    "Right!


    "Fried from!"


    When I left my magic bag with Fell and Dora, Fell and Suey, Grandpa Gong and Dora started picking up the drops as a group.


    "Well, shall I pick it up, too? Damn, it''s the usual, but it''s a lot...... Oh, come on, you guys don''t just pick up meat. Other than that, just so I can pick it up for once!


    Pick up all the meat and watch out for eater cartels that ignore the skin and fangs.


    "Damn, it''s a drop that came out, so it would be a shame if I didn''t collect it to some extent."


    Me moving my hands even as I say bumps.


    Fangs on the skin on the meat, and meat again, the skin......


    Shut up and pick up the drops.


    "Ahhh, I''m coming to your hips..."


    As the old man slapped a ton of hips, a voice rang from behind him.


    "M., Mr. Mkoda......"


    Looking back, the ��arc�� faces.


    Still stunned by a large amount of scattered drops.


    "Yes, no, you know, with what we all strained..."


    That''s how I explain it with a look away.


    "We took down four too and thought we had a good start..."


    Mr. Gidion, even if they say that with a distant eye.


    "Uh, uh, I''m picking up the drop as soon as I can, so wait a minute."


    That being said, I also issued a directive to the eater cartel who created the cause in a mindful manner to pick up and collect the drops on the super express.


    "Huh, hey, it''s finally over"


    When I''m relieved after picking up the coarseness......


    "Mm, you had one left."


    Follow Fell''s gaze to see Red Tail Cayman swimming slowly down the river.


    "Hmm, is it time for Noon to get it?"


    That''s what Grandpa Gong flew.


    And the moment Grandpa Gong tries to grab and ascend the swimming Red Tail Cayman.


    Zappan -.


    Compared to the original Grandpa Gong, a giant fish, comparable to that body in the 10m class, jumped out of the water.


    Bakri -.


    No questions asked and eaten up by Grandpa Gong''s grabbed Red Tail Cayman.


    "He''s the one who can''t believe he''s stealing the prey of Non."


    That being said, I eagle and ascend the head of a gussy giant fish.


    A giant fish rushes to shake his tail, but the hour is already late.


    Or fate was at the point of selling a fight to an ancient dragon under heaven (Enchanted Dragon).


    Gucci and Grandpa Gong''s claws devoured the head of the giant fish and by the time they reached the riverbank they were already out of breath.


    "You''re supposed to win crocodiles, but the fish got caught."


    That''s what I''m gonna say. I''m gonna give you a giant fish before me, Grandpa Gong.


    Grandpa Gong, no, I don''t care if they give me this.


    When I looked to the side, the ��arc�� faces were exposed again.

 522 Episode 499: Admire the brave.

    The giant fish offered by Grandpa Gong disappeared and turned into a drop.


    I forgot to appraise you by surprise.


    Well, fine.


    Drops are����.


    "Huge white and demonic stones, and treasure chests out? I was lightly tailored by Grandpa Gong, but he was a surprisingly high ranking demon?


    Appraisal after crushing one such thing.


    Give me a giant white body first.


    [Emperor Dorad''s White Body]


    It also has a light and flavorful taste, and when the heat is applied, the texture becomes tight and dusty and very delicious.


    "This white body, when fever is added, is dusty and delicious."


    "Wow. So, how do you eat it?


    "Sounds good for a pot or something"


    "Hot pot. Nice. ''


    That''s what I say, Juluri and Amber Fell.


    ''Hot pot is good. That''s delicious.''


    "Sui, Hot Pot Lover -!


    Both Dora and Sui are in pot mode.


    Hot pot, huh?


    Oh, didn''t Grandpa Gong ever eat pot yet?


    "Hot pot dishes are dishes that you eat while boiling all sorts of ingredients."


    "While boiling......"


    Grandpa Gong, who can''t imagine a pot dish.


    "The last one is delicious again."


    "It''s delicious."


    Dora-chan and Sui argue that the last one is delicious, but Grandpa Gong says, "What''s the last one? ''And this again I don''t know how.


    I need to try all this.


    One of these days, I''ll feed you the pot.


    That''s what I thought as far as I''m concerned, but it was our eaters who didn''t shut up there.


    "All right, next meal''s in the pot."


    "Agreed!"


    "Sausage - I"


    "No, no, I was going to make lunch and get it done."


    "What are you talking about?" There are delicious ingredients, so naturally you should eat them. ''


    No, what''s natural?


    It doesn''t have to be soon.


    "When I was told that, I would like to try the pan. Lord."


    Look, because Fell, Dora, and Sui are all talking about pot, Grandpa Gong is in pot mode, right?


    "Me too, that, I want to eat!


    That''s what you claimed from behind me...


    "Mr. Feodora..."


    He''s claiming he wants to eat himself with his sparkling eyes, Mr. Feodora.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong are passing it on because they were making perfect noises.


    "Hey, Feodora, I know it''ll be brilliant!


    That''s what Mr. Gaudino says, but he didn''t listen to me.


    "I mean, does Mr. Mkoda have appraisal skills? From what I''ve heard, it sounds like it."


    Gikku......


    To Mr. Gidion, who said that abruptly, I turn to a distracted face.


    "Item box, and I have a pretty big one... Could it be that Mr. Mkoda is a brave man?


    With his core poked, the cold sweat twitches and seeps into his forehead.


    I''m not a brave man, but I''m in a hurry because it''s true that I''m from the world over there.


    "This, Gidion! Don''t pry into people''s skills!


    "That''s right. It''s against benevolence."


    Mr Seegvaldo and Mr Gaudino cautioned Mr Gidion with a sinister face.


    "I know. But I''m curious if you think you might be a brave man. I admire you."


    Mr Gidion, Mr Siegvaldo and Mr Gaudino react to the last word he said Boso.


    "Bufo, what, Lord, have you admired the brave?


    "You don''t laugh. I''ve always had the story of a picture book that you read when you were little! That made me an adventurer. An adventurer is a profession. Yarrow has more or less such a thing."


    "Huhaha. I won''t deny it, but you had something cute to tell me too"


    "Ugh!


    Mr. Seegvaldo and Mr. Gaudino are messing with me, and Mr. Gidion is turning his face bright red.


    Huh, did you manage to obscure me as a brave man?


    But I guess I''m smoking the thought of not being.


    ''Hey, we still have time by lunch. We''ll keep hunting.''


    With that Fell voice, we rode the giant Swiss again to the wetlands.


    By the way, the contents of the Emperor Draught chest contained five large golden scales of my palm and a small grain of emerald and ruby.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Feodora!"


    To the instruction given by Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Feodora shoots an arrow as it flows.


    The face of ��Ark" is now being dealt with by a C-ranked, kawauso-like demon featuring blue hair growing on the top of his head called Bluehead Otter.


    It looks a lot bigger and more ferocious than the cowards I know, though.


    "Gaohhhh"


    Bluehead Otter shouted as Mr. Feodora''s arrow hit his eyes.


    "Seagvald!"


    "I''m going! How dare you!"


    Gagong -.


    A blow of Mr. Seegvald''s proud Warhammer enters the head of the bluehead otter.


    "Gidion, let''s go!


    "Aye!


    At the end of the day, Mr. Gaudino''s bastard sword slaughter on his neck entered Mr. Gidion''s spear poke in his belly, bluehead otter desperate and dropped his fur.


    "Ooh."


    Unexpectedly applauding me.


    This is it, this!


    This is it, adventurer.


    "What are you happy about? What''s gonna happen when you take down those mutts?


    That''s what Fell says with his disgruntled face.


    "Don''t say that. That demon fur seems to be water-repellent and of good value."


    On the way to the giant sui, Mr. Gaudino, who discovered the bluehead otter, definitely asked me to stop.


    The bluehead otter fur is highly water repellent and in high demand, but some of them don''t come out so well that they can buy it at such a good value.


    Moreover, it was a good prey that could be hunted at risk for the ��arc�� face of the A-rank party, and he wanted to hunt more if he could.


    So the ��arc�� faces get off the giant sui and work bluehead otter hunting.


    Even Fell and Suey said, "Do you want to hunt? I heard that Fell said," I don''t want that mutton fish. When I said the meat was also unsavory, Sui also became ''unsavory and nasty''.


    Our hunting standard is whether it tastes good or not.


    That''s why me and Fell are staying on a giant swim.


    Suey''s asleep, and Fell''s not interested, but I was the only one intrigued to see how Arc fought face-to-face.


    It''s like watching a movie to fight in tandem.


    Though I admire the way you fight, can I actually...


    "Well, I can''t."


    I''m aware that I''m a jerk.


    I knew I''d be just as good with my strong buddies.


    Safe and secure is best.


    With that in mind, looking at Fell who was beside him......


    "What?"


    "No, I''m glad the Fells were one of us."


    "Hey, what''s so abrupt?"


    "No, I don''t know, because you''re all so strong, I thought I''d be able to afford some room even in these places."


    Well, if I hadn''t met the Fells, I wouldn''t have come to the dungeon in the first place.


    ''Hmm, don''t you understand very well. Thank you. "


    "Hahaha. Yes, I appreciate it."


    "Mm."


    "Hmm?"


    "Looks like Grandpa Gong and Dora are back."


    When Fell looks at you, there''s a black dot.


    The dragon group Grandpa Gong and Dra, calling it reconnaissance, were acting differently, but they seem to be back.


    "Hey, uh, don''t you have anything for Grandpa Gong?


    Grandpa Gong approaching, but he seems to be grabbing something elongated with his front leg.


    "I''m home because I think it''s time for lunch."


    You arrived at us one foot away, Dora.


    "Hey, Grandpa Gong, what have you got?


    ''Oh, that one. A souvenir for you. "


    "Souvenirs?"


    I lean my neck while I think so......


    "Gee."


    At Grandpa Gong''s feet as he stepped down, a green snake of round-tailored thickness was moving with Uneune.


    "Well, I had some prey, so I thought I''d bring it back as a souvenir to the Lord."


    ��������


    What am I supposed to do with this when I bring it back?


    Try to appraise the green snake as it draws your face.


    [Hunter Green Anaconda]


    A-rank demons. Leveraging the color of its body, it sneaks up on its prey in the grass and devours it violently. The skin is unusual among the favourites due to its beautiful colour. The meat tastes light and delicious.


    "And the meat looks delicious."


    ''Well, is that so? Then finish it quickly.''


    I hear it''s delicious meat, and Fell tells me to tailor it.


    "Do you want me to stop you?


    "I guess Grandpa Gong brought it back alive for that too"


    "Uhm. I was wondering if I could raise the Lord''s level."


    I don''t want to take care of you, but you brought it here because of me, and I can''t even say so...


    "Oh, if it''s a souvenir, I wish it was a drop. I also gave Dora a magic bag."


    "Hmm? They''re in here, too."


    That''s what Dra said while holding the magic bag she was wearing around her neck.


    Grrr, then I wish you would have taken this snake home as a drop item too.


    "Look, hurry up"


    Okay, don''t rush me.


    I had no choice but to remove Mithril''s spear from the item box.


    And......


    "Lord, you don''t have to be so scared to keep your head down, so don''t worry. See, busty breath from the brain weather ''


    "Oh, oh."


    Yeah, I''m a man too, let''s do it!


    Even though I thought so, my hips kept pulling. "Oh, my God!" and thrust into the brain.


    Hunter Green Anaconda stopped the move.


    And after Hunter Green Anaconda disappeared, the meat and green skin were left behind.


    I was able to finish safely and was relieved......


    "Mr. Mkoda.................."


    Soon the face of ��Ark��, who was back from the bluehead otter hunt, looked at me with a subtle look on his face.


    "Mr. Mukoda, then be strong..."


    Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Gidion nodding to Mr. Seegvaldo''s words.


    And he usually even snorted at Mr. Feodora, who was floating.


    Huh? Huh? Were you watching something?


    Or I don''t do this all the time, so hey!

 523 Episode 500: A Lunch of Great Satisfaction

    After an unwanted misunderstanding in the face of "Ark (Ark)" and not doing this all the time, this time I managed to understand the misunderstanding by explaining that it happened to be something that Grandpa Gong had brought back as a souvenir.


    Right? It''s gonna be okay, right?


    I believe you, Ark folks.


    Restore your mind and prepare for lunch.


    We found a muddy, relatively dry, spacious meadow, and we decided to make it lunch there.


    Of course, Fell and Grandpa Gong have tied the line and the safety is perfect.


    In addition to Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui''s Eater Cartel, he gets the expected glance from a foodie elf, Mr. Feodora.


    Hi, I know.


    It''s a pan made with emperor draught.


    Damn, I thought I could make lunch easier with the makeup.


    But a pot.


    Since the emperor draught is white, any pot would fit, but there are some ��arc�� faces, and I''d rather have an orthodox pot than a change pot.


    Then I figured it was a stopover.


    But that doesn''t twist, does it?


    Hmmm......


    In the meantime, why don''t you take a look at the online supermarket?


    He opened the internet supermarket hiding behind the demonic stove he had removed, taking care not to be seen in the face of the "arc��.


    And I''m going to look at a menu that has the ingredients of a pot that I''m taking care of a little bit.


    "Oh, this might do."


    What I found was a vegetable pot of ingredients.


    It''s light, but the vegetables taste good, and it suits both meat and fish.


    "Okay, I''ve decided on this. Today, it''s a vegetable, it''s a pot."


    If you decide that, it''s a quick vegetable and you pour the pot of vegetables.


    The vegetables in the utensils are ok because they are handheld, but you don''t have mushrooms.


    The good taste of mushrooms is a must for pots, isn''t it?


    So I also bought Shiitake and Shimeji.


    When it arrives, open the cardboard and release the ingredients quickly.


    Of course, this is hidden in the shadow of the magic stove.


    Will you make the pan crisp after that?


    Remove the hacksai, leeks and carrots from the vegetables in hand.


    This was all made by Alban.


    The former farmer, Alban, seems to enjoy his field work, and now he makes a lot of things.


    I''m glad I got plenty of hemming too.


    Most importantly, the vegetables made by Alban are so delicious.


    Cut the alban-stamped hacksai, green onions and carrots to its extreme effect.


    Haksai is divided into leaves and cores, the leaves are cut into pieces, the cores are finely chopped, and the leeks are cut diagonally.


    The carrots are peeled and cut to half a month.


    Ordinary carrots would be fine, but alban carrots are big.


    All the vegetables made by Alban are big.


    Shiitake and Shimeji are next.


    Shiitake cuts the stone in half, and Shimeji loosens it up when he cuts the stone.


    "Okay, I guess this is it. And then prepare the earthen pot..."


    It is a vegetable that is solid with water in an earthen pot, and the ingredients of the pot are poured into the pot.


    It''s vegetables, and if the pot''s ingredients melt and boil, the rest can be done when the ingredients are added and the fire goes through.


    The pot that can be boiled with gutsy looks delicious to me.


    A little taste of the pot soup.


    Zuzz.


    "Ooh, so delicious. I might prefer this. It''s light and rich, okay?"


    The flavour of the alban-stamped polar spirit vegetables, the flavour of mushrooms and the flavour of the emperor draught are added to make it a truly delicious soup.


    Savoring that delicious soup carefully......


    Ji -.


    Eater Cartel + Eater Elf stared at this one jeezy.


    "Because I don''t have to look like that to get it out now. Gone, gone."


    Faces scattered reluctantly when I say so.


    But when it comes to rice, Mr. Feodora, you''ll join the Fells naturally and remind them, won''t you?


    Don''t be afraid to eat.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    ''Isn''t this fish quite delicious!


    "Is this what you call a pot? This is delicious too. ''


    ''I knew the pot would be good. This fish is delicious too!


    "Mr. Fish, that''s delicious."


    "Eat your vegetables, too. Because the vegetables made by Alban are so delicious. Don''t eat all the fish from beside me, Fell."


    "Your lord says," Eat vegetables "every time. How many times do I have to tell you I hate you?"


    Fell complains that way looking like he crushed a bitter bug.


    "Yeah, but it''s still bad for you when it''s all meat. Vegetables are good for your health, so you have to eat them."


    "That''s what protects me. I''m telling you, I''m not gonna get sick."


    Fell says that as if he was frightened.


    But I think, don''t I?


    "You can''t have bulimia even with protection. I thought you''d like a balanced meal."


    "Uncle Fell, these vegetables are delicious."


    "Hey, that''s delicious. Unlike someone else, Sui doesn''t like or dislike it and it''s great."


    "Eh heh. Sui, I love meat and fish -! I don''t even hate vegetables."


    "Right, right."


    I doubt there are times when you''re not feeling well in the slime, but I''m sure it''s a good thing because eating anything you like or dislike means you''re getting a lot of nutrition.


    ''I''m not good at vegetables either, but I think this is delicious. I think I can eat as many of these leaves as I want. "


    Dora eats Hakusai badly while she says so.


    "Right. Speaking of pots, Haksai. Hakusai in a pan is super delicious."


    "The meat was all I ate, but whatever the Lord''s dish contained, it was delicious."


    Ku, you''ll be glad to say something.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Gong"


    "Oh, my God, it''s not true."


    And Grandpa Gong, Dora, Sui and my gaze gather at Fell.


    "Gu...... Hey, what is it?


    "If you don''t eat them all, there''s no turnover."


    When Sarali proclaimed so, Fell roared in praise of her face as'' plucky ''.


    You can''t say you looked scared.


    I was freaking out at first, but I''ve been used to it lately.


    And......


    You took root with me, you looked disgusting, but you were feeding off vegetables.


    "It''s a replacement! No vegetables. No, not much!


    Because I know I can''t accept "no vegetables" for a replacement request, or I say "less" again, Fell.


    "Yes, sir."


    Every pot I can make has the same amount of vegetables ~.


    Seeing the replacement pan, Fell was complaining about boo boo but gorgeously through with the wind blowing where.


    I interrupted the ��arc�� people surrounding the pan next door.


    "What do you say?


    "Oh, Mr. Mkoda. This�� pot ��dish is so delicious!


    "Oh. Plus I like being able to eat a lot of vegetables. If you run adventurers like us, they tend to skew their food."


    "I''ve eaten all the meat, but the fish aren''t so bad."


    Mr Gidion, Mr Gaudino and Mr Siegvaldo say that one after the other as they cheek the pan.


    It is the eating elf, Mr. Feodora, who keeps those three elsewhere and the pan on his cheeks relatively silently over and over again.


    "Whoa, Feodora''s eating too much!


    "That''s right. Don''t take it personally."


    "Leave the fish to eat."


    Even if the three of you say so, raise your face and say something.


    "The Faster Win"


    And Mr. Feodora cheeks the pot again.


    It was Mr. Gidion, Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Siegvaldo who hurriedly put the pot on, saying that Feodora, who looked like that, couldn''t wait to eat everything.


    Mr. Feodora has the same amazing appetite.


    I wonder where you''re going so far in that skinny.


    That''s all I have to tell you, even though I''m a little frightened.


    "The pan has its last pleasure, so keep the soup ~"


    But it''s a good ��arc�� face with all of us. Then you can''t even eat dinner.


    Just in case, it''s good to split it up for myself beforehand.


    I enjoyed one of the pots I had split up, beside the guts and the momentum to eat the pot.


    Of course, the rice cooking with the last melted eggs is also very popular.


    If I made it, it was a very satisfying lunch to the extreme.

 524 Episode Five Hundred One: Overprotective Takeshi

    After lunch, we started exploring again. One line.


    We didn''t even see any noticeable prey for a while, and we were peacefully on top of a giant swim.


    But suddenly the firehand rose from the front of the meadow where we were going.


    "Whoa, what happened?


    "That''s Dora''s pseudo brace."


    That''s what Fell said looking forward.


    "Huh? Is there something around there?


    "You must be an ant."


    "Ali?"


    "You''ll see many things like pointy stone towers"


    "Oh. That, isn''t it a rock?


    Sure, like Fell said, I see a bunch of things like pointy stones, but I thought I was definitely a rock, no?


    "That''s Ali Tsuka."


    "Antsuka?!


    When she was surprised to hear that what she thought was a rock was Ali Tsuka, Dora, who had preceded her, returned.


    ''Cause there was a white ant ahead of us, so I took care of it.''


    Soon after, Grandpa Gong will also return and land on a giant sui.


    "Non could have ended it with a brace, but Dora said she''d do it."


    "Let Grandpa Gong do it."


    Me pulling my face a little over the hook.


    Grandpa Gong''s braces are too powerful and this one is likely to be damaged, so Yamete.


    While we do that, we arrive around where Dra''s pseudo-dragon brace firehand went up.


    There were nearly ten ant tsukatsuka that burned and blackened and a white-like ant that was likely to burn a meter where it still moved picnicely.


    Aritsuka, who thought it was a rock, is also likely to be about ten stories tall when he comes near it.


    "Is that a killer mite?


    That''s how Mr. Gaudino snapped as he glanced at his face.


    "You know what?


    "Oh. I just became an adventurer..."


    According to Mr. Gaudino''s story, he had only seen it once when he had just become an adventurer.


    Anything, a white-like ant demon came out in a village and was damaged to devour crops in the field, and an adventurer''s guild was asked to crusade, he said.


    Ali demons are low ranked one by one, but the fact that there was one is definitely a nest nearby.


    Having to ask for some ranked adventurers meant that even that guild at the time would receive a B-rank party that began to show its headlines with the momentum of dashed bamboo.


    "He said he was only two or three years older than me at the time, but he said he was sure he was going to be A-ranked soon. I''ve been admiring rumors that it''s going to be S-rank at the end."


    Mr Gaudino, who speaks so as to recall the time.


    But after a week from that B-rank party, there''s no tone out.


    "Sometimes it was an Alliance anticipation party, and the Alliance asked me to confirm it. That''s what I and my friends took back then. I wish I didn''t have to take it so badly..."


    When Mr. Gaudino and the others headed to the village, there was no one there.


    He thought it was strange, but he tried to explore the woods behind the damaged fields.


    Then, a little while later, there was an ant tsuka that soared like a tower, and there were tons of white ant corpses around it.


    "And you look like a B-rank party that was scattered and torn apart..."


    That''s when he still remembers seeing a surviving white ant eating up on a torn apart body and waving his sword in his obsession.


    "It was an overly shocking sight for a 15 or 6 young man who had just come out of the country. We were a foursome party, but that''s why I quit being an adventurer, except me."


    Later I found out that white ants are demons named Killer Tarmite, which are more appetizing and ranked one step higher than the common ant demons.


    Besides, he hasn''t seen a killer mite show up around it in about thirty years.


    "I guess it was the guild''s mess that I used to think of alongside the ant demons, but it wasn''t until much later that I found out about it that I couldn''t help it"


    From then on, he began to look at the demon atlas when he looked at the fold.


    Adventurers are causal business, but I''d quit if I saw a sight like that in 15 or 6.


    On the contrary, I respect Mr. Gaudino, who continues to be an adventurer.


    "Well, as long as that''s my old story. As far as I''m concerned, killer mites can easily be ravaged..."


    "No, well, my squires are strong,"


    End of story.


    "Do you want to proceed"


    "Wait a minute! My jaw is falling off a lot on the drop, but won''t you pick it up?


    It was the first time I had noticed that Mr. Gaudino had told me, but something slightly brown pointed had fallen to one side around.


    "Exactly. It''s a hassle to pick all this up, and I don''t know if it''s okay."


    With that said, Mr. Gaudino looks like a ghost.


    "The chin of a killer mite is rare as a knife material. It is also popular as a craft because when polished, there is a sense of transparency."


    Oh, seriously?


    [Killer Mite''s Jaw]


    Durable on lightweight and ideal for knife materials. When polished, it also becomes a material for the craft due to its transparency.


    It was true.


    "I just can''t do it all, so I''ll pick up about one hemp bag"


    "What else are we going to do?


    "You''re staying put. Oh, yeah. Do you guys need it?


    "Are you sure?!


    Mr. Gaudino asks me about the flavor.


    And even Mr. Gidion, Mr. Seegvaldo and Mr. Feodora, who kept their mouths shut, are staring at me.


    Or the pressure is amazing.


    "Uh, Dora. The white ant material that Dra knocked down, can I share it with you guys?


    ''Mmm, that''s good. I can''t eat anyway.''


    I asked Dora in a nutshell and she got an OK, so I told her to "go ahead and do whatever you want" in the face of ��Arc," thanks! "He jumped off the giant sui with joy and courage after the great chorus of


    "Well, I''ll pick it up, too"


    I stepped out of a giant swim.


    And I thought I''d start picking up the chin of the killer mite in the drop, and the sui that was huge gets smaller.


    "Hey Ruji, can I try to get inside Ali''s nest -?


    "Sui, are you alone?


    "Yeah."


    "No, you can''t. You''re in danger."


    "Uh, yadda-yadda! I want to go! Sui, I''ve been putting all of you on it for a long time, and I haven''t been able to bust you down. Boring! ''


    "Guh, when they say that... Right! Fell, you''re free, right? Follow me. Nah!"


    With that said, Fell looks at me with such a frivolous face about what you''re talking about.


    ''Hey, look at the entrance. It''s a critical size for me to get in. You want me to go there?


    "Grunt."


    "Nor can Non be of that size."


    Grandpa Gong took the lead.


    Or is Grandpa Gong the same because Fell is critical?


    "Shh, shh. I''ll follow you."


    "Dora..."


    "Yatter! Let''s go, Dra!


    "Oops. I''m coming."


    "Ryuji, I''m going!


    With that said, Dora and Sui went right into Ali Tsuka.


    "Oh, sweetie."


    "What are you saying?"


    Fell says that like he''s scared, but come on.


    "''Cause it''s awesome. I''m just a kid. Aren''t you worried?"


    "Dora is with us. Don''t worry. More or less, there are dragons and swimming people, and that''s like a dragon."


    "Oh, really? No, but..."


    "But nothing." Even if it was just Sui, it would be decided as a twist for Ali and other Sui. ''


    "That''s what Fell says, but it''s awesome! I''m just a kid!


    ''At all, your Lord is overprotective! There''s nothing else about Sui, such as slime that''s strong enough for me to admit it.''


    "It doesn''t matter if Fell admits it! Oh, Sue - come back soon..."


    Me forgetting to pick up the chin of a killer mite.


    ''... Fell, is this what the Lord always does?


    "Ha, trouble."


    "Sui is the strength of emperor slime at the end."


    "Sui has been with us since birth. I guess I still have the idea of a child. But this guy''s overprotective is troublesome... ''


    Hey, Grandpa Gong on Fell, I can hear you.


    Or what''s wrong with over-protection?


    Uh, I don''t know if he''s back yet than that.


    I often go right and left in front of Ali Tsuka, where Dora and Sui went in...


    "Oops."


    Mr. Gaudino places the heavy looking hemp bag he was carrying on the ground.


    Mr. Gidion, Mr. Siegvaldo and Mr. Feodora''s hemp bags are as pampered as Mr. Gaudino''s.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mkoda."


    You could have picked up a lot, you guys. I''m going to thank you with a hock-face.


    "Is that it? Didn''t Mr. Mkoda pick it up?


    You ask me that strangely, Mr. Gidion, who doesn''t have anything.


    "No, that''s..."


    Dora and Sui went inside Ali Tsuka, explaining that she didn''t feel comfortable and wasn''t about to.


    "Huh? You''re an obedient, aren''t you?


    "That''s what obedience is all about."


    That''s what Non thinks.


    "Obedience, yes."


    After hearing my explanation, I looked delicate and the ��arc�� faces are talking shit, but that doesn''t apply to us.


    "Our submissive is like one of us and family! Especially since Sui is still a child."


    "Oh, yeah..."


    I wonder why you pull it off when people are theorizing so hard.


    "Hey, he''s back."


    To Fel''s words, I look back and see Ali Tsuka......


    He''s back!


    "Ryuji, I''m home!


    Dora and Sui popped up.


    "Dora, sweep"


    I hug Sui and cheek.


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "I was worried."


    ''That''s right! Souvenirs!


    What was on the tentacles stretched out to say so was a large beeball large demonic stone and a white sparkling stone with an oval about 5 cm long.


    "When I defeated a big white ant with me and Sui, I came out."


    "Right. Thanks, Dora, Sui."


    Whatever it was, it was me, Dora and Sui, who came back safe and sound.

 525 Episode Five Hundred and Two: The Bold Mkoda

    After Aritsuka, we rode on the giant swim again and went.


    But by the way, it''s the white sparkling stone that Dora and Sui gave me, but when I appraised it, it came out with a white opal.


    In honor of this, I''m thinking I''ll ask Mr. Lamberto to process it into something I can wear.


    A short distance from Ali Tsuka, I saw a giant 10m Aliqui walking with it (I have Ali Tsuka, naturally... There was also a documentary on the wetlands I saw on TV before), and I left it with a whiff of Fell''s "That meat is irresistible."


    Me and I pulled it off a little bit to tell the truth about what we were talking about until then.


    Well, that''s fine, then from the Fells, it was all miscellaneous fish handling stuff, no prey like this, and it felt like I was dedicated to moving on.


    And it was getting dark that I ended my exploration of the day.


    This kind of hierarchy of field dungeons makes it brighter or darker in the dungeons as time goes on.


    Strange though.


    We searched for a grassland where the ground was relatively dry, and we laid down a line as today''s camp.


    I made a pot for lunch, so I made dinner.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui''s Eater Cartel were making noises like ''Fried with crocodile meat ~!'', but of course they rejected it.


    For dinner, I served a bowl of beef made of dungeon beef that I had made and set aside.


    For everyone complaining about bumps, I had a tremendous amount of momentum and a bump and a change.


    The face of "Ark" seems to have liked the beef bowl quite a bit, and when I told him that I was using the meat dungeon beef, we were seriously discussing "now go to the meat dungeon".


    The eating elf, Mr. Feodora, was flattening the bowl of beef with glitter in his eyes just because he had no problem eating even delicious food.


    Of course, make a change that''s not normal.


    After dinner like that, I pinched a few meal breaks and all I had to do was sleep...


    "Um, do you really keep an eye out?


    "Unique."


    "There''s a bond between Fell and Grandpa Gong, so I''m sure you''ll be fine as long as you don''t have much time."


    "Don''t worry, it''s like an adventurer''s habit"


    I''m asking Fell and Grandpa Gong to put up a line that surrounds everyone, including ��arc�� faces.


    ''That''s all you have to say. Leave me alone.''


    That''s what Fell, who was listening to me and Mr. Gaudino, says in a bit of a murky way.


    "But what are you assuming to your opponent that you don''t believe in the tie between the ancient dragon Enchanted Dragon and Fenrill?


    Grandpa Gong''s words that even sound a little disgusting.


    I don''t know how Fell and Grandpa Gong feel, but I don''t know how ��Arc�� feels about each other.


    I''m sure you''ve never done a camp without a lookout, and you think that''s like dying.


    That''s what ordinary adventurers would think.


    "Hey, it''s bedtime faster than that."


    Futon.


    Well, I know the face of the "arc�� that I have the item box, and given that I can''t use futons in future camp if I don''t get them out now, can I get them out if it''s about a duvet?


    That''s what I thought, I took everyone''s duvet out of the item box and laid it down.


    I just lie down saying that Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui were waiting for me.


    Then we''ll take a break.


    "Oh. Good night."


    That''s how Mr. Gaudino returned it, and the other faces raised their hands to return it.


    I''ll gather on the futon and sleep beneath everyone else.


    I leaned against Fell''s belly as she lay asleep and closed my eyes.


    You were more tired than I thought because of the dungeon, and I lost it as much and fell into a deep sleep.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Petite petite.


    "... there is... naked -"


    Petite, petite.


    "Hmm......"


    I slowly opened my eyes to the feeling of beating my cheeks petite.


    "I''m hungry."


    Sui, who was on his chest, was tapping my cheek with his tentacles.


    "Morning, Sui"


    "O''Hayo, rubbish. Sui, I''m hungry. ''


    "Oh well. Wait a minute."


    Gently lower the sui to the side and extend the spine.


    "Mm-hmm. Phew. Before breakfast, sui, can I get some water to wash my face?


    "Fine. Yes''


    Sui puts out a big basketball water ball.


    I soaked my face in it and washed my face with basha.


    And I toweled out of the item box and wiped my face.


    "Uh, sappy. Thanks, Sue. Let''s get you ready for breakfast."


    When you stand up saying that......


    Mr. Gidion, with a gessy face in his sight, caught his eye and groaned.


    "Gi, Mr. Gidion?!


    "Oh, Mr. Mkoda? Ohayo....................."


    "Duh, what''s wrong, that face? You look really tired."


    I could see a cool bear under my eyes.


    "No, never mind. Because it''s okay. I''m just a little mentally tired..."


    That''s what you say in a tired voice, Mr. Gidion.


    Are you tired of watching?


    I hear pork is good for restoring fatigue, and do you want to serve pork juice for breakfast?


    I went in to prepare breakfast with that in mind.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    The ��arc�� faces I gathered for breakfast look very tired......


    I saw Mr. Gidion earlier, but both Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Siegvaldo make bears under their eyes, even Feodora, who is usually silent but floating.


    "So, are you okay? Ladies and gentlemen..."


    When I speak up like that, I nod my face like I said it was okay.


    I''m snorting, but I feel like I''m very tired.


    Honestly, what happened?


    You mean, is watching such a tiring thing?


    I don''t know, but that''s why I told you I don''t have to watch.


    "Eat this and cheer up"


    Me and ��Ark" face-to-face breakfast menu is a pork juice made with plenty of vegetables grown in our fields by Dungeon Pork and Alban. This is another rice balls made of diced rice mixed with walnuts and sesame seeds.


    Sure, silas, sesame seeds and walnuts should have been good ingredients for restoring fatigue.


    ��Ark�� faces silently eating the breakfast served.


    Even Mr. Feodora, who always sees the meaty rice of the Fells with envy, is very popular today.


    Even though the breakfast menu for Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui''s Eater Cartel says it''s a bowl of roast beef with the top species of dungeon beef.


    The usual Mr. Feodora can''t possibly eat it up.


    I wonder what really happened to you?


    ~ side ark ~


    "That was a nerve-cutting watch in so many ways..."


    When Gaudino said Bosoli, all the other members nodded.


    "When I was on the lookout, I noticed that the health spider was right there, and I almost screamed..."


    Gidion said that without power.


    Incidentally, HealthSpider is a palm-sized spider demon, but he is super aggressive and poisonous, and when bitten, blood erupts from a hole in his whole body and he is supposedly going to die while hitting around.


    "Even at the time of the Lord. The time has come. Five at the same time... I was prevented from coming near them by the junction, but I didn''t feel comfortable living..."


    Siegvald, always a powerful dwarf, also said so with a tired and colorful look.


    "When I was there, a vampire bat came out..."


    Feodora, who made her white face even bluer and whiter, spills like a potpourri, Gaudino, Gidion and Siegvaldo look gnawed.


    "Seriously......"


    A vampire bat is a giant bat demon with two metres from the tip of his head to the toe of his feet, injecting paralysis poison into his prey and sucking away the blood of his prey alive.


    The remains were dried up by the caracallas, and he said they looked unbroken.


    By the way, both HealthSpider and Vampire Bat are A-ranked demons, but all they get is about the Demon Stone, which is abhorrent among adventurers.


    I don''t have to risk my life, so much so that if I see it, I can run away anyway, or even be told not to go to that habitat in the first place.


    "" "" Ha... ""


    ��Ark�� faces sighed in unison.


    "But Mr. Mkoda, who slept well in this situation, is extraordinarily bold..."


    Together with the words Gaudino spilled, they turned to Mkoda.

 526 Episode Five Hundred and Three: Soup Hot Pot, Again

    A week of riding a giant swim and moving around the wetlands.


    Along the way, we were asked to stop at the face of "Ark" and fight the proper demons to eliminate Fell and Sui''s lack of exercise, but our line was going well.


    By the way, the ��arc�� faces were hunted around brightly colored birds like cunts.


    These vibrant birds, which are likely to be twice as common as regular cunts, are made from their bright colours, and their wings are processed as ornaments such as dresses, hair decorations and fans, making them extremely popular for the wealthy.


    However, while this bird, habitat, is limited, it is said that the number of outings is extremely low because it is a place that can only be reached by high-ranking adventurers.


    That makes them eligible for purchase at a high price, of course.


    Bowman Feodora was very active, finishing about six blue, red, and green cocksuckers.


    Of course, it is a dungeon here, so it will be a drop item, but all the drops from the cunt are blades, and the ��arc�� face was also a hockey face because it is still well worth it.


    Me, too, asked Dora and Sui to secure about ten dropped blades.


    I was wondering if it would be just the right souvenir for everyone waiting at home.


    You can give it to me after I have it processed into a blade pen or something.


    Fell and Suey were hunting giant brown cow demons like Black Anaconda (the one who was also in the Avling dungeon, you know) and Aerey.


    It seems that both meat is delicious was the standard for hunting.


    Especially since Aerey seems to have delicious meat, she was actively hunting when she found herds by the water.


    Thanks to this I got a ton of beef again.


    The good thing about the dungeon is that you get chunks of meat without dismantling them as drops, right?


    The scouts, Grandpa Gong and Dora, seemed to be hunting a little blind demons in their eyes.


    I kept my magic bag with Dra, so I had a lot of stuff in it.


    Other than skin and fangs, there''s all kinds of meat.


    I was a little surprised there was some big byte turtle meat inside.


    She remembers Dora eating in the Aveling dungeon and found herself in the swamp and hunted.


    Both Fel and Sui reacted to this meat and expedited to its swamps, where we all worked for the Big Bite Turtle hunt at best.


    The ��arc�� faces were a bit of a pull to the eater cartel, which hunted as a delight with the momentum to hunt down the big-byte turtle that was in the swamp.


    When I said, "Oh, that''s so delicious," I looked so grumpy, and now I''m drawn to my body.


    Until that foodie elf, Mr. Feodora.


    I can''t solve it.


    A spoon pan, even though it''s super delicious.


    In the meantime, I''m very satisfied with both the Big Bite Turtle and its top species of Giant Bite Turtle meat.


    I''m also going to feed the ��arc�� face to the spoon pan.


    But it came as no surprise that in Avling''s dungeons, these big spoons were wandering through waterless stone wall dungeons, wondering if they were supposed to live in swamps or something like this.


    Well, I guess that means it''s because it''s a dungeon, no wonder.


    That''s how I went down the roadless path in the wetlands, and Fell and Grandpa Gong finally told me ''it''s time''.


    We''re finally gonna run into the boss.


    We decided to hold off the boss battle and get a good rest on our line.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Early, but I was starting to get ready for dinner.


    "I wish I could have stayed put."


    That''s what Fell said to me, looking a little unhappy.


    "That''s what Fell says, but there''s a lot to prepare for."


    Pretty much my heart, though.


    A dungeon is what freaks me out every time what kind of boss comes out.


    "Besides, we''re not the only ones this time, so you''d better keep it in mind."


    "Hung, there''s no way I''m going to do this with us. It''ll all be over in a flash. ''


    "Well, maybe Fell''s right, but then you don''t have to rush it."


    ''I didn''t get any help here, so I''d like to move on soon...''


    "So Fell doesn''t have to eat this?


    ''You can''t go. Ugh. And it''s decided apart from this!


    "Then you won''t complain."


    Fell is still complaining about the bumps in ''Is there someone to go with the rice story'' or something, but I pretend I can''t hear him.


    "Hey, haven''t you?


    "It''s still gonna take."


    On the other hand, it''s Dra and Sui who can''t wait for dinner and are soggy.


    "I wonder if I can do it soon."


    "I thought it was a lot of drops from Aveling''s dungeon, but I don''t know because I ran out of stock on a few occasions when we all ate it. Really good to get it this time, Big Bite Turtle Meat"


    Yeah, it''s a spoon pan I''m making for dinner.


    It was a big byte turtle meat that I should have gotten in bulk at Aveling, but it didn''t last long in front of the big bunch of eaters.


    That''s why it''s a long time ago spoon pan.


    It''s before the boss battle, and a soft-boiled spoon pan is the perfect menu.


    "Fuhaha, because Fel and Sui are eating so much"


    "What are you talking about? Even Dora will eat like this."


    "Did you find out?"


    I thought you found out.


    Not as good as Fell or Suey, but you eat as much as you eat where that little body goes.


    "But Dora found it well."


    "Huhun, I remember eating it before and it was delicious! I found him coming out of the swamp, and I thought he was definitely him. ''


    "It''s a trick."


    "Dora, stay."


    "Well!


    Me and Sui told me how to handle you, and I look a little happy with you, Dra.


    "Hmm. Is that turtle that good? It didn''t look delicious at all."


    It is Grandpa Gong who looks at the cooking landscape with his doubtful eyes as he says so, with me and Dora beside him, who thrives.


    What I serve is always Grandpa Gong eating while saying it''s delicious, but just after seeing the real thing, he says, ''Is that true?'' He seems to think.


    Sure, I should see that one.


    But...


    "Grandpa Gong did have an appraisal, didn''t he? Have you tried?


    Yeah, I''ll whisper it to you.


    ''No. No way...''


    Yeah, I guess I tried to appraise him even though he was a bossy twinkle.


    Grandpa Gong is surprised to see the eyes of that strong, reptile-like longitudinal pupil.


    "This is! No, I''m afraid so. Nobody thinks it''s delicious... ''


    Sure.


    The first person to eat a spoon is seriously brave.


    "I tried it because it was delicious in the appraisal, but it wasn''t as good as it was. When this guy cooks, it tastes good."


    "I see. That''s right, Lord."


    "Hey."


    You can light up when you say that again.


    Meanwhile, those ��arc�� faces that were watching us faraway.


    "Oh, hey, seriously, it''s like eating a Big Bite Turtle."


    "Mr. Mukoda''s rice is delicious, but he eats that one..."


    "Noh, I eat most of the food, but I don''t want to eat anything."


    "Me too..."


    I''m discussing that with Kosokoso with a cramped face......


    "I hear everything. Damn, if you keep saying that, I won''t feed you."


    A spoon pan, even though it''s so delicious.


    I hate eating too much, really.


    In doing so, I could make a spoon pan.


    "Hmm, looks delicious"


    "Finally!


    "Hot pot!"


    ''All right, I''ll eat it!


    "Looking forward to it."


    The eater cartel, waiting to be able to do it now or now, looks ready already.


    "Totally. I''m gonna let you go now, so wait."


    Hand it out to everyone, like a deep plate.


    ''Uhm. They''re still delicious!


    ''Yes, yes, here it is! This flavour! It''s delicious.


    "Yummy!


    Fell, Dora and Sui are thrilled to know what a spoon pan tastes like.


    "Mummy. This is delicious indeed! Are you saying that judging by appearance alone is a mistake? ''


    It is Grandpa Gong who roars while eating a spoon pan.


    That sort of thing.


    So you don''t know just what it looks like.


    Well, I certainly don''t mind insects or anything, even if they taste good in appraisals.


    And a spoon pan here, too.


    "It''s a spoon pan for dinner this evening. Go ahead -"


    The face of the ��arc" swallowed the gokuri and spit as the hot air stood up spoon pan stared at him with a cramped face.


    That doesn''t look delicious, does it?


    Damn, don''t be rude.


    "Pot, that''s the same as a treat we had during this time..."


    Mr. Gaudino snaps like that.


    "Yeah. This is as good as that, no, it''s as good a pot as some people might say this one tastes better. Besides, it also has a nourishing effect, and it contains a lot of good ingredients for the skin called collagen, so the next day after eating it, it''s skin plumper."


    When I said that, it was Mr. Feodora who glanced at me with chillari.


    "Skin, Prune Prune..."


    Mr. Feodora snapped as he stared jeezily at the spoon pan.


    Even a beautifully shaped elf still bothers you there.


    Looks like you''re even old enough to have a grandson for once, so does that mean a bend in your skin?


    "Yeah, it''s Plumpln."


    When I said that, Mr. Feodora opened his eyes and turned the spoon pan to his dish.


    And I bumped into the meat of a spoon (Big Bite Turtle) like I had decided to.


    ��������


    "Oh, man, what do you think?


    Mr Gaudino, Mr Gidion and Mr Siegvaldo are at the forefront and awaiting Mr Feodora''s thoughts.


    "Everyone doesn''t have to eat. I''ll eat."


    With that said, I finished eating what I had taken to the dish in an instant, and silently turned back even more.


    That''s the usual Mr. Feodora.


    A spoon pan, it''s delicious.


    "Whoa, whoa, you''re not feeling like I''m going to eat! I mean, all of a sudden, you start eating momentum, which means it''s delicious!


    Gidion barks at Feodora, who quietly eats a spoon pan, when she senses that the pan in front of her is delicious.


    "This is how it''s done. I''ll eat you too!


    Mr. Seegvald should eat a spoon pan and take it from the dish.


    "Hey, Feodora''s eating too much. Forgive me a little longer."


    "Oh, yeah! We''re eating too!


    I can''t stop paying attention to Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Gidion for the momentum that really runs out on their own.


    And......


    "Ko, is this really Big Bite Turtle meat..."


    "Ugh, yum!!!


    "From the looks of it, it''s as delicious as you can imagine..."


    Fuhahahahahahahaha, so I told you many times it''s not delicious.


    "Hey, it''s your turn!


    "Don''t ask for it, too."


    "Me too!


    "Sui too ~"


    "Yes, I''m going now"


    I was the one who left Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion and Mr. Siegvaldo in a grumpy mood and stood up to respond to a replacement request from the Eater Cartel.

 527 Episode 504: Assassin Jaguar

    Thanks to yesterday''s spoon pan, the eater cartel has been full of energy since morning.


    I was eating a mole of dungeon pork cutlet sandwich that I chose from making.


    The face of "Ark" is also healthy.


    This morning, it''s the same meat menu as the Eater''s Cartel in our hope.


    Mr. Feodora was nimmating by touching his cheek while eating a cutlet sandwich.


    The effect of the spoon pan made my skin plumper.


    The effect was also on Mr Gaudino, Mr Gidion and Mr Siegvaldo, whose faces were shiny, though.


    Who gets the shiny face of a musty man?


    Though I thought so, no, I thought you''d wait.


    I tasted the soup pot yesterday too...


    My face cramped as I touched my soft tense cheeks.


    For a while it was me trying to weigh myself making a spoon pan.


    After breakfast, we went on a giant swim ride.


    If it''s just like Fell and Grandpa Gong said, this hierarchy is almost over, so Grandpa Gong and Dora ride together in Sui.


    After a while, Fell stopped Sui.


    "Oh, is that it..."


    The end of the hierarchy means that there is always a boss (hierarchy owner) before it...


    Two beasts with black spots on their golden hair moving around to protect holes like cave entrances, between mossy rocks and rocks overlapping.


    The beast, from the size of the rock, is likely to be about three meters in size.


    "Jaguar?"


    "Uhm. That''s a demon called Assassin Jaguar. I''ll just admit it."


    "Sure enough, it''s a lumpy demon. Well, if it''s not one shot of brace,


    Grandpa Gong, say that and you''re done.


    If it''s Grandpa Gong''s braces, that''s what all but Fell will do with a single brace shot.


    "Oh, hey, even Assassin Jaguar. Yabeye by name......"


    "If I remember correctly, Assassin Jaguar is an S-rank demon. I once saw it in a book that was in the Adventurers Guild in the city of Barcalse."


    "Balkarse all the time, the Perales Great Forest Zone"


    "Oh."


    "The only demons around here who are also called demons are not good opponents."


    "That''s two of them..."


    What the blue-faced ��arc�� faces talk about came into my ear.


    I knew it was S-rank.


    I felt that at the time Fell said, ''I''ll just admit it''s quick,'' though.


    I mean, dungeons here, we were able to get here in less than ten days, but I think it might take months for a normal adventurer to get there.


    Besides, isn''t it a fairly livestock dungeon if you think about it carefully, from the first tier boss to S-rank?


    "Uh, there''s two of them, but are you okay?


    "Hung, of course."


    "Bye, with the braces of Non."


    "Stop that, Grandpa Gong. ''Cause it''s gonna hurt us too."


    It''s an ancient dragon brace.


    That could break the dungeon.


    From now on, I guess it really sucked when Grandpa Gong let go of his braces in Brixt''s dungeon.


    At that time, I got nothing because nothing happened to the dungeon itself just because the Black Dragon disappeared, but you don''t always do that.


    What an ancient dragon''s brace has never been more ultimate in offense in this world.


    They let that go. Then I don''t know what it is.


    "Damn, why would a dragon try to clean up everything with braces"


    "Mm-hmm. Brace is the biggest attack on the dragon, so let''s just say it''s natural."


    "That''s why the braces are so stiff."


    "Grungy"


    Staring at Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "Coracola, I''m not talking to you."


    "Lord, I say so, but it wasn''t from Fell that I first stuck around."


    "I just told the truth."


    "Ah, that''s enough! What are we going to do with it?"


    I don''t think so.


    Dora caught Grandpa Gong''s head when he was stunned by an adultless elderly group.


    "Hey, I heard earlier that the dragon fell over the braces or something. Fell, don''t you ever forget me?


    "Mm."


    "I''m good at magic, and I''m the best at lumps."


    "Dora''s got a hard head, apart from this guy and the dragons around here."


    You know what I mean. I''ll take care of them. "


    When you say so, Dora flies toward Assassin Jaguar.


    "Ah! Dora, it''s zuru! Sui too. - Uh-huh!


    That''s what Giant Sui said and started to move, me, Fell and Grandpa Gong, and ��Ark�� faces jumped off Sui in a hurry.


    Drachan and Sui also moved out to see if they had broken into the Assassin Jaguar''s defensive range.


    "Are you guys good? Or is it okay just Dora and Sui?


    ''You can give it up if you want to deal with it to that extent. Plus, Dora and Suey won''t have a problem.''


    ''I agree with Fell. We don''t have to go out there. "


    "No, I''m worried, so I want you to follow me."


    "Ha. Your Lord splits the strength of Dra and Sui"


    Fell says that like he''s scared, but he''s worried, so you can''t help it.


    "But..."


    "Shut up and watch."


    Between two words and three words with Fell and Grandpa Gong, the battle began.


    With a quick move, Assassin Jaguar wields his forefoot trying to feed Dra on those sharp nails.


    "That, magic?


    Every time Assassin Jaguar waves his forefoot, the grass looks like it''s dancing.


    "Uhm. He uses wind magic"


    "Something like Fell''s Claw Slash?


    ''It''s not as complete as mine. Well, maybe it''s similar.''


    You look alike.


    Dora avoids that nail slashing degraded version that hasn''t been beaten with hysteria and quickness.


    You realize Assassin Jaguar can''t capture Dra with an attack just on his forefoot, and now he tries to use his sharp fangs to bite them too.


    ''Don''t think I''m just avoiding it. Olah. "


    Zach -.


    The ice magic unleashed by Dora, a sharp tipped ice column pierced Assassin Jaguar''s back to his belly as a skewer.


    "Gaohhhh"


    Assassin Jaguar with the Scream of the Disconnect Devil.


    If you''re sui......


    Sui, who returned from her huge body to her original size, confronted Assassin Jaguar.


    And it emits a buzzing acid bullet, but it was avoided all the time.


    "Nor - why don''t you hit -?!


    Sui jumping pompous like stepping on a group thick.


    "Ugh, here''s the thing!


    Sui extends two tentacles and tries to capture the Assassin Jaguar.


    Of course, Assassin Jaguar can''t be caught that easy.


    Assassin Jaguar and Sui''s offense continues.


    And......


    "Tsuki-kai"!


    Sui''s third tentacle captured Assassin Jaguar''s tail.


    "Gaw."


    Assassin Jaguar rumbles to escape Sui''s tentacles.


    "Hehe, you''re not letting go of me like that."


    Assassin Jaguar, who realized he couldn''t escape, now bit Sui''s tentacles.


    Assassin Jaguar, bitten by his tentacles, shakes his head and tries to chew it off.


    But his opponent is sui.


    The slime-specific soft body quickly stuck the cut part together.


    "That doesn''t work for Sui ~"


    While doing so, another tentacle of Sui wrapped around Assassin Jaguar''s torso and neck.


    And when Sui, attached to the Assassin Jaguar at once, proceeded straight to his head, he put the Assassin Jaguar''s head inside his body.


    Assassin Jaguar, who could no longer breathe, stormed violently.


    But every minute, two minutes and time goes by, the movement also gets dull.


    After five minutes, Assassin Jaguar stopped working with Pickle either.


    After Assassin Jaguar disappeared, black spotted fur was left on demonic stones and golden hair.


    "Wow! I won!


    Sui gives you a win (Kachidoki) while jumping a pom pom.


    "Oh, you won, too, Sui. Do it. ''


    "Eh heh."


    "But it was the demon stone and fur that the swimmer dropped."


    "It wasn''t meat."


    "Well, look at this. Then they won''t let the meat out, and I can''t help it."


    Me watching Dora and Sui talking soothingly, with a slightly distracted face.


    "... Sui, when did you learn to attack like that?


    "I don''t know. But I''m sorry I got attacked too... ''


    "Noona..."


    With that said, Fell and Grandpa Gong were also pulling their faces together.


    Then suffocate. Bye...


    Me holding hands in my heart to the Assassin Jaguar.


    But don''t be afraid, Sui, who makes you say this to the two giants of Fel and Grandpa Gong.


    Meanwhile, quiet ��arc�� faces like overnight.


    They all have distant eyes.


    "Fenrir and the ancient dragon aren''t the only ones..."


    "What''s the joke about being able to hunt S-rank demons alone, up to the little dragon and slime..."


    "Don''t piss Mr. Mukoda off..."


    "Me, I''ll make an adult..."


    Hey, hey, don''t whine in your face like you escaped reality.


    I told her Dora and I were strong, right?


    Or you shouldn''t piss me off, because you can''t piss everyone off if you''re angry!

 528 Episode Five Hundred and Five: The Smell of Tide?

    Defeat the Assassin Jaguar of the boss on one level and enter the hole between the rock and the rock overlapping.


    There is a staircase a few meters away, down there.


    "It''s a long staircase."


    It''s a longer staircase than any other dungeon.


    I think I''ve already got about fifty steps down.


    A little nervous, further down, I hear a zazzling noise.


    And......


    "............... Tidal scent?


    At the end of the stairs, it was the sandy beach that entered my eyes with the light.


    Standing in the sand, I looked around and stopped.


    We stood on an island made of sand with a few palm trees, surrounded by an ever-summer sea of emerald green.


    "Is this an ant? This is a dungeon, isn''t it?


    Words I accidentally crushed with confusion.


    "Huhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha


    "Indeed. I haven''t seen the ocean in a long time. Exciting Wow ''


    "The sea! You look like you could eat some delicious fish!


    "Fish in the sea."


    The eater cartel seems to be jerking off to this sight as well.


    This attitude also to this inexplicable sight.


    I feel dependable to everyone.


    Meanwhile, these faces...


    Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion, Mr. Siegvaldo, Mr. Feodora, and ��Ark" were completely solidified with a flashing face.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "It may have been a mistake to hear of an untouched dungeon and follow it with interest when it ran out of adventurer profits. Leader disqualified..."


    "If you''re gonna say that, we''re all guilty of the same thing. But I didn''t know this was coming..."


    "Bye. Non was also blinded by greed. I can''t blame Gaudino alone."


    "Sea in the dungeon...... I''ve never heard of this..."


    Faces of the "arc�� sitting in a car seat on the beach and talking with a face like a loss of life.


    "Hey, why are they looking so dark?


    "Well, you''ve seen this sight."


    If I saw this, I wouldn''t even know what it would feel like.


    Sea extending to the horizon.


    How do we proceed with this?


    Is this really a dungeon?


    Is there an end?


    As a matter of fact, are you sure you can get that far?


    Then all of a sudden when I see this sight, I think about a lot of things.


    I''ll have the Fells, so I can still stay calm, but it''s not normal.


    Or Dora and Sui are playing cackle and cackle at the waves, and the contrast between almost the landscape and the ��arc�� facade where Grandpa Gong watches over it says favorably, "You can''t go too far from this".


    That said, I''m not at all worried either.


    "How do we proceed here?


    "You can leave the journey to Grandpa Gong or Sui."


    "That''s what I say, but neither Grandpa Gong nor Sui can do it without resting at all, right?


    ''What are you talking about? There will be as many places to rest''


    "How much is it, where is there such a place?


    "Isn''t the island dotted? You just have to tell them there. ''


    "... island?


    ''That''s right. It''s in this direction, too.''


    Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz


    Jee.........................


    "Hmm? Is that it?"


    I saw a dot like black sesame seeds.


    ''That''s right. Don''t worry, there are other islands. "


    "Ho, is that so? I''m a little relieved. But Fell knows the terrain very well."


    "It''s about me."


    Fell teasing Doya face while saying so.


    "Uh, yes, yes. That''s Fell."


    That''s what made me laugh.


    "More than that, I think we got the ingredients fast."


    "Ingredients?"


    Seeing who Fell is looking at......


    "Aye!"


    Buh, buh.


    "Look, dude!


    Zach, zach, zach -.


    Sui and Dora slaughter two shells one after the other with acid bullets and ice magic that open their mouths.


    "Hey, what''s that..."


    It was two shells, like Shako shellfish, that had arrived in Sui with Dora, who had been at the waves.


    "It will be determined by demons"


    No, I guess so, but it''s creepy that nearly a meter of big shellfish are pushing over one after another.


    As I was cramping my face, the battle seemed to be over early, calling me ''rubbish'' as Sui jumped pompously.


    "Were you okay, Sui?


    It''s okay! I got it with Dora because she came here full of shellfish. "


    "Oh well."


    ''Yes, yes. So, here it is. I don''t know if I can eat it because I lost myself, but I got it with Sui. "


    During the wave strike directly beneath Dora hovering to say so, a large quantity of shellfish herself, which would be drops, had been collected.


    Try the appraisal......


    [Jaco Shellfish Body]


    Edible. Delicious for the price.


    Za, Miscellaneous.


    I mean, I think my appraisal is too specialized in food.


    Whether you can eat it or not, delicious or unsavory, it always says so.


    I guess the title ��Lonely Cook�� with it somehow affects it.


    I hope it''s convenient.


    "It looks delicious for you, so why don''t we cook it later and eat it for everyone?"


    "Wow."


    I''m looking forward to a long time of ocean happiness!


    Grandpa Gong''s voice when Dora and Sui''s captured jacquard shellfish are in the item box.


    Looks like the second team is here.


    "Second battle?


    wondering, looking ahead to Grandpa Gong''s gaze......,


    "Wow."


    A large quantity of two shellfish, similar to scallops, were coming this way as they jumped piompion the sea level.


    ''Hey, can you eat that?


    "In the appraisal of Non, it is edible."


    "Sui, you can eat that! We''re gonna win! ''


    "Hi!"


    Dora and Sui worked for Shellfish again with joy and courage.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    In front of me, there was a massive pile of scallops the size of my face.


    "No, big fish, big fish"


    "You''ve got plenty."


    Yellow scallops that resemble scallops I ate in the sea city of Bellain, I thought those were big too, but this is not the ratio.


    Two shells that resembled scallops just now were more than 50 centimeters long.


    It must be a big pole.


    Grandpa Gong''s appraisal seems edible, but I''ll try to appraise it myself.


    [Giant Scalap Seapillar]


    Edible. Tasty whether baked or boiled.


    Is it delicious to bake or boil?


    It''s a scallop, right?


    Sounds like you could use it for all sorts of dishes.


    Sounds like a simple butter bake to serve at first, what a thought......


    ''All right. Let''s eat fast!


    "Eat ~!"


    "Uhm. That''s what the ingredients are for, and make it rice."


    ''That''s fine. It''s been a long time since I''ve had anything from the sea. Lord, please order extraordinarily delicious food. "


    Well, it will be ~.


    If you have ingredients, you want to eat them.


    These foodies.


    It''s a little early for lunch, but okay.


    I also want the depressed ��arc�� face to be revived soon after eating something delicious.


    Is that why you haven''t done it in a long time?


    I''ll take care of it.


    With that in mind, it was me who would take the special BBQ stove out of the item box and start getting ready.

 529 Episode Five Hundred Six: Long Time no see Seafood BBQ

    Long time no see, Seafood BBQ.


    The ingredients are jacquard shellfish and giant scallop seapillars that Drachan and Sui caught for us.


    As it is, it is large, so I will cut it into appropriate sizes.


    It looks delicious just to cook with salt and pepper, but I thought it was something else and I remembered to say so.


    "You did see it when you bought a pot at an online supermarket..."


    I made sure the ��arc�� faces hadn''t seen this one before opening the internet supermarket.


    And if you look at the kitchenware menu......


    "Oh, there it is. This is it, Skillet!


    I bought four of the bigger skillets that were big and small for now.


    What I''m going to make with this is Ajillo, which I was going to try next time I do BBQ.


    Shellfish will have to be delicious and made if you turn them into ajillo too, this one.


    The shimeji I bought to accompany me cut the stone poke and cut the mushroom in half.


    Mince the essential garlic for Ajillo and cut the eagle''s nails in a circle.


    Put olive oil in skillet, garlic and eagle nails, salt and over the net of the BBQ stove.


    When it gets fuzzy and aromatic, add shimeji, mushrooms and shellfish.


    Two skillets of jacquard shellfish and giant scallop scallops.


    Where the fire went through, I gallivated the black pepper in the last container with the mill.


    "Alright, we''re done!


    "All right, let him eat."


    "Lord, hurry up."


    "All right, let''s eat."


    "Ryoji, hey, hey!


    I got a reminder from the eater cartel that was stumba.


    "Uh, okay, so wait, wait, wait."


    Shake the salt and pepper and serve the ajillo of the roasted jacquard shellfish and giant scallop scallops on each plate.


    Kuck, if the Ajillo I wanted to eat depended on the Eater Cartel, it''s gone.


    After serving everyone a plate of seamount platter, add the jacquard shellfish and giant scallop scallops shaken with salt and pepper to the BBQ stove and cook.


    Of course I won''t forget to use four skillets to make Ajillo.


    "This is the flavour that makes you want booze."


    Grandpa Gong sees me as a flicker while I say so.


    I won''t let you out because I saw a flicker.


    This is a dungeon, so you just can''t drink.


    It would be dangerous to drink alcohol and be cautious.


    "It''s so delicious, this shellfish"


    "Delicious. I''m glad you got plenty."


    Dora and Sui are delighted that the shellfish they have captured is delicious.


    ''Not bad. Sure, it''s not bad, but this isn''t enough. It''s still meat here, burn the meat!


    When Fell said that, Grandpa Gong, Dra, and Sui also said, ''Meat!'' and the colour of the eyes changes.


    Ah, we''re meat supremacist after all.


    I laughed bitterly, but for everyone who loved meat, I put a ton of Giganto Minotaur meat on the BBQ stove.


    By the way, Giganto Minotaur meat is also simply shaking and grilling only salt and pepper.


    Packle jacquard shellfish ajillo while cooking meat.


    "Appraisal said," It''s delicious for you, "but it''s so delicious."


    By passing through the fire, I am plump, and when I chew it, it overflows the unique flavour of jiva and shellfish.


    Its flavor and the slightly spicy garlic flavor with eagle claws go so well together.


    Sure, this is what Grandpa Gong says, it tastes like you''re going to want booze.


    Go on. Ajillo from Giant Scalap''s seapillar is also pachry.


    "Ku, this is delicious too!


    The flavour of seafood columns and the spicy garlic flavour cannot be stopped.


    I was about to reach for Ajillo, but there I suppressed and looked back.


    Ahead is the face of the "arc�� sitting in the car seat and still looking depressed.


    Huh, I don''t even know how you feel, but you''ve come this far, so you can''t help it.


    I quickly handed out the roasted meat to a plate of eater cartels and put the thong aside and approached all the ��arcs��.


    "Let''s all eat together."


    "Mr. Mkoda......"


    Mr. Gaudino speaks my name without power.


    "Don''t let yourselves down. Because I can handle it if I leave it to all of us. Hey."


    With that said, Mr. Gidion sighs even more itemized.


    "But I feel like we''re just annoying Mr. Mukoda, one tier, because if we were alone, we would never have gotten out of it..."


    As I agree with that word, I am depressed by Ms Seegvald''s drop of Mkimki''s shoulder when she says "even more of a hierarchy here..."


    He looked down silently until Mr. Feodora, who was fished by the smell and was about to jump to the BBQ the most.


    I think it''s because these people are serious about the overnight vibe.


    "You know, we''ve come to an agreement to dive into this dungeon together. That is, temporary, but you mean the same party, right? Doesn''t that mean we''re buddies? Wouldn''t it be natural for us to help each other?"


    When I say that, the ��arc�� faces look hazy.


    "You''re one of us... Right, right. We''re trying this dungeon together."


    When Mr. Gaudino snaps like that, Mr. Gidion, Mr. Seegvaldo and Mr. Feodora are both nodding.


    The facial expression of ��Ark�� with his face up was somewhere blown out.


    "All right! Mr. Mkoda''s delicious meal, let''s have a treat!


    "Right. You can''t miss all of Mr. Mukoda''s rice."


    "Eat Full"


    It was me who was horrified by all of you back in your bright faces.


    and then......


    Something huge jumped out of the sand behind the "arc�� faces.


    "Buha, hey, what?!


    Pay the sand on your face and look forward......


    There was a demon who rattled a big one and tried to attack us even now.


    "Whew!"


    As opposed to me in a hurry, Ark''s face was calm.


    "Giant coconut club."


    "Leader, you know what?


    "In a book. I''ve never seen it before."


    "Ho. It''s not about studying."


    "That''s why I know how to knock you down, you can''t be stupid. A-rank, but that''s the only weapon he''s got! As long as we seal it, we can take it down! Feodora!"


    "Ugh."


    When Mr. Feodora remembers something with Boso......


    A thick crawl jumped out of the sand.


    And that thick crawl turned the Giant Coconut Club''s jaws into geese.


    "Me and Gidion are gonna focus on the joints! Siegvald slap his head as hard as you can!


    "Copy that!"


    "Whoa!"


    Attack initiated with voice of acknowledgement.


    Giant coconut club, I see. Palm crab demon.


    It does resemble the palm crab I saw on TV one day.


    While you say crab, you''re actually one of Yadkari''s people.


    Cut the joint part of the base of the torso of the giant palm crab that will be three meters as Mr. Gaudino''s bastard sword slaps it.


    Mr. Gidion''s Mithrill spear pierces the same joint area.


    Mr. Seegvald punched him in the head with a proud warhammer.


    Giant coconut club about a giant palm crab sealed with its own weapon was to be defeated in less than a few minutes.


    All that was left was an abundance of clogged, seemingly tiny demonic stones.


    "Yikes!


    After Mr. Gidion''s roar, there was an "arc�� face that slapped each other on the shoulder.


    And......


    "Mr. Mkoda, take this"


    That''s what you''re gonna say, Mr. Gaudino, and you''re gonna give me the Giant Coconut Club''s jar.


    "Giant coconut club looks delicious."


    "They''re always eating delicious food, so we have to serve the ingredients once in a while."


    That''s what Mr. Gidion said with his hands behind his head.


    "Ha ha, do you want to make that a BBQ ingredient soon then!


    Quickly, it was us thumping at the freshly caught Giant Coconut Club.


    When the ��Arc�� faces were fighting, the eater cartel, who was eating meat for swallowing, was also part of the Giant Coconut Club.


    By the way, why didn''t you get your hands on it...


    Fell said, ''Because even they seemed to be able to deal with it enough''.


    Aren''t you really just obsessed with meat and not aware of it?


    Oh, my God.

 530 Episode Five Hundred Seven, Kates.

    We were riding a giant swim down the ocean plain.


    "But I didn''t know there was such a hierarchy in the dungeon..."


    Me twinkling alone, looking out at the cobalt blue sea that spreads around me.


    Fell snorted with Husn when he heard the crush.


    ''I''ve never seen a dungeon like this before either. Moreover, there are also slight indications that there may be a response. You were right to come to this dungeon. "


    What''s the right answer?


    I hope you don''t smile and say that because you''re scared.


    Fell seems to be responding because he means almost a hell of a demon.


    "I didn''t know Nong had a dungeon like this. Wow."


    Grandpa Gong, who was on his side, also joins the conversation.


    ''There''s something Jizzy, the longest living person in the world, doesn''t know, which means there''s still something more interesting in this world. Especially for dungeons! That''s why the dungeon can''t be stopped.''


    Let your eyes suck, Fell.


    ''That''s right. When I was alone, I wasn''t really interested in dungeons, but it''d be fun to come in!


    Dora loves dungeons too, haha.


    "Since I became this guy''s squire, I''d like to be able to easily go to the dungeons in the human city. You just want to keep going into the dungeons of the human city, as well as into untouched dungeons like this one. ''


    Both Grandpa Gong and Dora are nodding to Fell to say so.


    "I''m going to a dungeon full of swim."


    Even from Sui, who puts everyone on board, you get such readings.


    It was me who would continue to be dismayed by the submissive demons who made the declaration to join the dungeon.


    While we interact like that...


    "Feodora, can you aim to be there?


    "It''s okay."


    At the tip of Mr. Gaudino''s finger is a fish shadow of this size.


    Mr. Feodora squeezes his bow by setting a goal for that fish shadow.


    Humph -.


    The arrow hit brilliantly.


    Looks like the fish shadow disappeared and turned into a drop.


    And recovering that drop and arrow is...


    "Yes, go ahead."


    With drops and arrows, it was Sui''s tentacles that came out of the sea null.


    "Thanks, Sui"


    Various blown out ��Ark" faces worked hunting even on the ocean.


    That said, even if I stopped in the ocean, I couldn''t help collecting the drops, and I took care of Sui and left the collection to Sui.


    Well, most of the time it''s served as an ingredient for our rice, because there''s a lot of fish in the ocean and most of the drops.


    What I just recovered was a similar drop to Sake''s.


    Still, from the small sea turtle demons, there were also drops of methyl, and the ��arc�� faces were hawkey-faced when it was profitable to do so.


    "No, whatever it is..."


    Mr Siegvald, who was looking at the sea level wondering if there was any prey, said so with a strange look on his face.


    Everyone''s gaze, including mine, turned to Mr. Seegvald''s gaze.


    "What? Dogs?


    A dog who wasn''t supposed to be there was swimming in the ocean plains.


    "Fool. A dog should be in a place like this. ''


    Relentless penetration from Fell.


    "Well, then I know. So you''re surprised."


    I''m sure it''s a demon, too.


    We were taken aback by the unusual demons on the dog''s face that we had never seen.


    That''s not Kates.


    "... Grandpa Gong, you know?


    That''s the work of the year.


    Looks like Grandpa Gong knew.


    "It''s a beast monster. More than that, we''re all on guard. That''s because we act in a herd. ''


    Right after Grandpa Gong said it.


    One dog face after another appears on the sea level.


    And at some point we were surrounded by numerous kates.


    Are you going to take this down?


    "Oh, yeah! I knocked you down, Sue!


    "Hi. Ew."


    "Ggah."


    Kates pierced by the tentacles of Sui.


    "Oh, we''ll fight, too."


    To numerous kates, take the Mithrill spear out of the item box to be ready.


    They won''t tell me, but I''ll take it. I know it''s okay to just swim, but a lot of this is getting in the way. ''


    With that said, Fell waves his forefoot.


    Then, at the same time as the sea level cracked in a number of ways, it stained red.


    "Hmm. Out of the way. Besides, these guys are so persistent with their noses. It''s a good idea to finish it right here."


    When Grandpa Gong said so, the sea level in front of him wrapped a vortex as it involved Kates.


    The vortex gradually stained red.


    "Come on, you guys just clean it up"


    When Dora said that, the many ice columns that showed up with the ice magic of her specialty pierced the Kates.


    ''Hey, don''t make fun of yourselves. There, they''re about to climb up.''


    Yep. Fell called me back. "Ark�� ''s face turned to me.


    At the end of the peek was Kates'' figure cleverly climbing Sui''s round body.


    "Creepy......"


    The demon named Kates, the torso beneath the dog face, was a dolphin or whale, and he looked different like that.


    "I''m sick! Climb up, Boche."


    To Kates'' unusual appearance, Mr. Gidion stabbed the spear in a vicious manner.


    "Guieye."


    What a dirty squeal in my ear Kates falling into the ocean.


    "Don''t make me climb! Split it up and drop it!


    When Mr Gaudino said so, Mr Gidion, Mr Siegvaldo and Mr Feodora scattered.


    I''m on it, too.


    The widespread attack was left to Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui, and the ��Ark�� face and I were dedicated to dropping Kates trying to climb Sui''s body.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    Kates had disappeared, as if he were going to fill up around us.


    "Ah, I''m tired"


    Me falling asleep with a big letter on top of my sui.


    Are you just tired of ��arc�� faces, sitting down and resting?


    ''I didn''t expect to give you a value about that, you''re still soft. The Lord.''


    That''s what Fell said when he looked down at me.


    "Heh heh, I''m soft. Okay. Don''t be with you guys."


    Oh, my God, I can''t believe you have that.


    Sea, I''m scared.


    "Ryuji, this..."


    Sui''s tentacles stretched from Zapan and the sea.


    At the tip of the tentacle is some kind of skin.


    "Hmm? Is that a drop?


    ''I dropped a lot, but I couldn''t pick it all up -. I''m sorry.''


    "Fine, fine. I mean, I didn''t expect it, but I''m just glad you picked it up. Thanks, Sue."


    On the count, there are sixteen Kates skins.


    I tried to give it all to the ��arc�� face, but I was admired for not being so helpful.


    But in the first place, our faces are not extremely interested in anything other than what we can eat, so hey.


    Even for me, I can''t honestly say that it worked as well as the ��arc�� face.


    After a while of questioning, we split it in half with the Ark.


    We fought together, so I tried to push him half the way, but he managed to convince me.


    Basically, I''m not interested that our eater cartel is anything but edible, so hey.


    Anyway, now I feel like putting my foot on the ground.


    "Hey, Fell. Is the next island still here?


    ''Not yet...................... hmm?


    Fell looked up and stared far away.


    Sue, we''re going that way.


    "Over there? Isn''t that straight?


    ''I''m just stopping by. Anyway, get in my direction. "


    "Okay ~"


    "Fell stops by, is that it?"


    "Ho ho, that''s quite a sign."


    ��������


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, where are you going, Fell?"


    ''Like I said, I''m just stopping by. Don''t worry.''


    Don''t worry, I just have to worry when Fell says...

 531 Episode Five Hundred Eight: The End of Life. I thought so.

    "I knew it was a mistake we came to this dungeon. Wow."


    "Wow, I''m dying - whoa!!!


    "Nooooooooooo"


    "Cahhhhhh"


    The face of "Ark" is a desperate shape for a hundred warfare adventurers.


    "Why is this happening? Yikes! Whether it''s Fell or Grandpa Gong, either way, do something about it ASAP OH!!!


    A huge vortex that makes a loud noise.


    Currently in progress, we were caught in a giant vortex.


    Me and ��Ark�� face screams his nose as he grabs onto the giant sui desperately as he is shaken off.


    The reason this is happening is, needless to say, Fell.


    Fell said, ''Hey, it''s a stopover'' or something, and if you come, this is it.


    Or...


    You, ''I''m just stopping by. Don''t worry,'' he said. Wow.


    My heart screams as I cling desperately to Sui.


    "Hey, are you okay?


    "Fell''s here, and you''re gonna be okay."


    It''s Grandpa Gong and Dra who are having such a conversation about swallowing.


    Watching us go around in the vortex and glue right from the top of the vortex.


    I didn''t forget I left early because I could fly!


    "Rugged, Uncle Fell - I''m glued around ~. Fun!


    What''s been ringing in my head is the sound of this another swallowing or pleasant swim.


    Sui enjoying herself cackly as if she were on a plaything.


    Why are you having fun in this situation?


    You''re too big, Sui Chi.


    "Sh, shh, it''s not fun at all, so hey! We''re about to be eaten by demons right now! It''s a big, big pinch, so hey!


    It''s like screaming at a crisis-free sui, but do you know this situation or not?


    ''It''s all right, Ruju. Suey''s gonna kill him!


    That''s what Funce and I are willing to say. Sui.


    But...


    It''s easy to say, ''I''m going to kill you!'' I don''t know what to say, but whatever it is, you won''t be able to do it for Suey.


    That ugly look you can also see from here.


    That''s just the subject of fear.


    At the center of the swirling tide you can see, a demon with astonishingly sharp teeth in Isogynchuk''s mouth was waiting for us with a big mouth open.


    If the mouth alone is that size, how huge is the body in the sea......


    I saw that big mouthful of sharp teeth waiting to eat us go with the bees as they made noise.


    "Gah! No more! Die uuuuuuuu."


    Is this the one called the running lantern?


    Life after the years I remember from birth comes back as if I were watching footage.


    Elementary, middle, high, college......


    And the Lehman era since I got a job.


    Sudden otherworldly metastases.


    Meet Fell, Sui, Dora, and Grandpa Gong.


    The world I live in has changed, but that I lived quite a pleasant life......


    But that''s over, too.


    All I could see was a future sucked into that mouth and chewed to pieces to death.


    "Don''t make a scene. I told you not to worry. ''


    Despite this critical situation, Fell finally uttered the word, who was gently standing and silent.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be worried in this situation. Ooh! I don''t know, I''m dying! It''s over. Ah!


    Even during that exchange, we were glued around to the vortex and sucked by the moment and that huge big mouth.


    "A lot''s happened, but it''s good to meet you guys, Ferru, SWITH, DRA, GON!!!


    I really didn''t think I could do it anymore. I ran a message to everyone like a will.


    "Ha ha. What the hell are you talking about! You''re an embarrassment. You can''t die yet. ''


    Right after Fell said that......


    Doggone, BallyBallyBallyBallyWicked.


    An oversized lightning bolt fell into the center of the vortex as it was sucked into the giant mouth.


    A few minutes later...


    The giant vortex vanished without a trace, and before us there was an ocean of trembling.


    Me and ��Ark�� were so flabbergasted by the drama.


    "Oh, it''s over. Guru, that was hilarious."


    ''Don''t say that, Sue.'' Cause it was a monster. ''


    ''But I didn''t expect to slaughter that one in a single blow. It''s Fell. "


    "Hung, naturally."


    "Oh, my God, does Grandpa Gong know what that demon is?


    "Umm."


    "Does Fell know?


    "I don''t know. But there''s nothing wrong with defeating that much."


    "Ha ha. Sounds like a Fell. So, Grandpa Gong, what is it?


    "What demon?"


    "So will Dora, but even if Fer and Sui have ever been to the sea, they have never been out to the ocean, so there is no reason not to know. That demon... Well, what was the name?


    "Hey, Grandpa Gong......"


    "Have you lived too long in eternity to be messed up, Lord"


    "Be rude. Is it not the same, Fell, that the Lord lives in more or less eternal times? I can''t remember the name. Um, something like that... Ka, ka, kari................... Caribbean Dis. Yes, it''s a demon called Caribbean Dis. It''s giant, it moves dull, it doesn''t move much in the first place. But it eats up everything that comes close to it. If you get attacked, there won''t be anybody around Cesar Pent."


    "Well, even Cesar Pent. Caribbean Dis. Let''s Remember ''


    A conversation between Fells and me next to Ark''s face.


    It didn''t sound like an "arc�� face, but naturally it sounded to me.


    I thought we were going to die, but we''re having a flat conversation.


    I don''t know. Come on, don''t go towards knowing what demon it is, Felu!


    I lay flat on top of a giant swim when I was dismayed and exhausted.


    "There it is! Uncle Fell, look, look! The one your Uncle Fell knocked down just now dropped it ~ ''


    Sui''s tentacles, grabbing the Caribbean drop, jumped out of the sea.


    "No, you don''t have anything to eat. I don''t want it. Give it to this guy. ''


    "Saruji, Uncle Fell doesn''t want it."


    "Hmm?


    Three drops placed in front of me.


    Fangs, crates and demon stones.


    Look at that, my face is cramped.


    Crates comparable in size and super oversized demon stones to Dungeon Boss crates out in Aveling, Dolan.


    I don''t have to appraise it.


    This is definitely the one out of the S-rank demon.


    Kasa......


    "Earlier demons, aren''t you the boss of this hierarchy?


    "You''re not."


    "Different."


    Answer at the same time, Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    "Huh? No..."


    "The last thing I''m waiting for is the stronger one"


    ''Mm-hmm. That''s the sign. I haven''t seen each other in a long time, either. He''s more responsive than he was earlier. Stay tuned.''


    ������������


    Aren''t you enjoying it at all?!

 532 Episode Five Hundred and Nine: Look at me with pity.

    Face to face ��Ark" as if my soul and soul had fallen out, as opposed to Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dra, who looked like nothing had happened.


    The giant sui with its row was headed all the way to a nearby island.


    It was my strong request to settle down with my feet on the ground, both on the rabbit and on the corner.


    It suited me so badly, you know what I think.


    The Fells wanted to move on quickly and were complaining about bumps, but that stuff is dismissed.


    Using dinner as a shield, I insist on landing on the island.


    The Fells agreed that they had no choice.


    "I can see the island."


    "All right! Hurry up, Sui"


    "Okay -!


    The faster the swi, the less and landed on the island.


    I jumped right off Sui and put my foot on the ground.


    And it becomes a big letter on the beach without worrying about getting sandy.


    "Ah, I''m glad you''re alive."


    When I was horrified, I accidentally poked my mouth out.


    But I didn''t seem to be the only one who felt horrible with his feet on the ground.


    "He''s alive, he''s alive. I''m..."


    "Wow."


    "Phew, I really thought this would be the end of it..."


    "I''ll definitely, definitely go see my grandson when I get home..."


    I''m sure I didn''t feel alive.


    The face of the "arc��, which landed on the island and put his foot on the ground and finally felt alive, uttered a word of contemplation.


    I know exactly how that feels.


    For us, it really feels like we got a lifetime of nine deaths.


    "It''s wonderful to be alive..."


    "Oh. It''s good to be alive"


    "Really..."


    "Adventurers are meant to know from the time it became a business of death and neighborhood.... I''m so glad you''re alive."


    "Yeah. I thought I''d never see my grandson again, and I''d never be able to eat any delicious food..."


    We''re happy to slap each other on the shoulder, calling that a smudge.


    Somehow we were born with something like a sense of fellowship, because we had the same experience of being conscious of death.


    "But hey, does Mr. Mkoda always go through that?


    That''s what Mr. Gidion has heard with a caring face.


    "No way! If it''s always like that, I don''t feel like it. This is the first time I''ve ever thought that it could be as critical as this one, or maybe even really die myself. I usually just refrain from doing so in the rear..."


    Because I know I''m underpowered.


    If you want to participate poorly, you''re just gonna get your feet together.


    So when we''re all fighting high-ranking demons, it''s the usual pattern to keep an open eye on them.


    "You don''t always deny that you''re dealing with such a monstrous demon."


    "No, the..."


    Mr. Gaudino, you''re following me sharply.


    I don''t know if it''s that much of a monster, but you''re dealing with a lot of things.


    The Fells.


    I don''t want to confront that, but everyone of us who is so belligerent that super attached doesn''t miss it...


    "Even this is an A-rank adventurer. Sometimes I bump into S-rank demons.... but not that one. It''s not like a normal adventurer like Noona to confront you."


    Mr. Seegvald, who theorizes so forcefully.


    I didn''t even want to confront you like that.


    You know, if I knew that, I would have stopped Fell with all my might.


    "That''s probably a Caribbean dis coming out of a picture book"


    That''s how Mr. Feodora snapped.


    "Caribbean Dis? Picture books...... Is that him? He''s coming out of" The Brave Man of Light - The Adventures of the Sea Edition "!


    Actually, it looks like Mr. Gidion pinned that he admired the brave.


    "Yes, I remember because I''ve read it to my daughter so many times"


    That''s what Mr. Feodora said as he nodded deeply.


    "Caribbean dis...... A bulimic demon."


    "But you''re really here. Something like that."


    Both Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Seegvaldo seem to recall hearing the keywords Brave Men of Light and the Caribbean Dis.


    Anything, the story of the brave man of light seems to be the story of the brave man of the good and the evil that many are told once in their children''s bedtime stories.


    The greatest enemy of the sea adventure edition of the story of the brave man of the light is this monster called the Caribbean Dis.


    I see.


    ... what?


    Ladies and gentlemen, why are you looking at us?


    The gaze of ��Ark�� was directed at me at the same time.


    "Mr. Mukoda, you''re struggling to get out of here..."


    "If I''d just dealt with him like that, I''d think I could handle it..."


    "Well, make that special, if I''d been dealing with an S-rank demon every time..."


    "Muli no matter how many adventurers"


    "Hey, what are you talking about?


    Something, you''re all looking at me with pity...


    "Mr. Mukoda, you''ll be fine."


    "Have hope, Mr. Mkoda!


    "Don''t live strong!


    "Don''t die."


    No, no, no, what are you talking about?!


    I told you this was my first time!


    ''Hey, I''m starving. Rice. "


    "I''m hungry, too."


    "I''m hungry too -!


    "I''m hungry, too."


    Big chorus of "I''m Hungry" heard in the reading.


    You guys......


    I''m being seen with pity because it''s because of you guys who are too belligerent!

 533 Episode Five Hundred Ten Cold Pasta

    I''m not convinced by the pitiful look from the face of "Ark".


    Nothing. I''m not dealing with S-rank all the time.


    ............... No, there are many of them.


    Yeah, but it''s actually the Fells they''re dealing with.


    I watch a lot more...


    That means I was a merchant aspiration in the first place.


    I have dealings with Mr. Lamberto, and he does some things like a merchant, but I don''t care what you think, adventurer operation is more dominant.


    Thinking about it, I feel like I''m just going to the dungeons here.


    Sometimes I like the Fells, but somehow I''m even breaking them all.


    When you go to the lower level, there are only high ranking demons, so what the ��arc�� faces say is often not a mistake...


    Or not if you think about it.


    It''s a lot of fun in my life right now.


    All right, let''s make some rice.


    I like that.


    It''s hot in the dungeon, so let''s make it cold and refreshing.


    It''s easy, and you might want some cold pasta.


    That''s right!


    There are plenty of giant scallop scallops, so maybe some cold pasta for the scallops.


    Yeah, let''s do that.


    It''s just that the meat-loving eater cartel says, ''Where''s the meat? You''re going to say'' or something.


    Then......


    Do you decide to also make cold pasta with pork shabu-shabu using dungeon pork?


    Sure, dungeon pork should be thinly sliced and stocked, so that''s just fine.


    If that''s the case, the next step is to check the material.


    If you''re looking for cold pasta for the scallops, it''s in your hand.


    For pork shabu-shabu cold pasta......


    "Who is Sesame after all, Pork Shabu-shabu? So you''re white sesame for Sesame Sauce. And the vegetables, I wonder if they''re water vegetables."


    It is only in the online supermarket that you buy the missing ingredients of refined sesame seeds and water vegetables hidden in the shadow of the magic stove so that they are not seen in the face of the "arc��.


    "Okay. First, we need to boil the water."


    Sprinkle a torso pan with plenty of water from the magic stove.


    "Hooff, you can afford six new magic stoves."


    Boil Giant Scalap scallops first to make Dungeon Pork Shabu-shabu.


    Boil the giant scallops with salt in half of the six dimensional torso pans.


    Boil a thin slice of dungeon pork in the other half of the dimensional torso pan.


    When both are boiled up, open them on a monkey and cool, place them in the magic fridge and let them cool.


    Now boil water for pasta.


    In the meantime, mince the alban-stamped onions used for the sauce of cold pasta on the scallops and leave them exposed to water.


    The onions made by Alban are less spicy and sweet, so the exposure time to water is short but OK.


    Then, the tomatoes with the alban-stamp polar note are cut into 1 cm squares.


    If you''re concerned about the skin, it''s better to peel off the water, but I don''t care, so stay put.


    I just finished cutting a ton of tomatoes and start making sauce by cutting off the water from the onions I left exposed to the water.


    Mince onions in a bowl and mix in soy sauce, olive oil, black vinegar, sugar and powder type scallops.


    Lick one of the sauces you could...


    "Yeah, that''s perfect."


    Then, now cut the water vegetables used for cold pasta with pork shabu-shabu into lengths of about 4 cm.


    Next, create a source.


    Mix in a bowl with white condensed sesame seeds, menzuyu, sugar, vinegar, sesame oil and white sesame seeds.


    Lick one of the sauces you could do.


    "I like this one too"


    That''s how I noticed the hot water boiling.


    "Oops, salt salt"


    Add the pasta by adding salt to the boiling water.


    Another job while I boil the pasta while stirring it from time to time to keep it from sticking.


    Cut the boiled giant scallop seapillars that were chilled in the fridge into large bites.


    In a bowl with a sauce of chilled pasta from the seapillar, add the polar tomato with the alban-stamp and the giant scallop seapillar and mix well.


    Now in a bowl with a pork shabu-shabu cold pasta sauce, add the chilled dungeon pork shabu-shabu and water vegetables and mix this well.


    Pasta boiled up just after that.


    All you have to do is fill the boiled pasta with ice water and add the pasta to each bowl with the cold pasta sauce and ingredients of the scallops and the cold pasta sauce and ingredients of the pork shabu-shabu and tangle it well.


    Serve that up even more......


    "Done!"


    Chopped large leaves for cold pasta with seapillars, and caiwale for cold pasta with pork shabu-shabu. The colors are also prettier, but I don''t have any habits at all, so stay put this time.


    There are also ��arc�� faces.


    "We''re ready for dinner."


    Speaking up, we all got together as soon as we could.


    I served both cold pastas to Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui''s Eater Cartel from the beginning (because they''re all, of course, big eaters. Two dishes are so perky), I asked him which one was better for the ��arc�� face.


    Pasta is a good stomach, and I was just wondering if you could eat both, but brilliantly, all four requests with both of them.


    I was wondering if you were okay, but everyone was eating up beautifully.


    "Cold noodles are some ways to eat them. Refreshing and delicious"


    "Both Ume!


    "Both are delicious, but Noon prefers the meat on this side. I can''t tell you how fragrant and intense it tastes."


    "Sooo delicious"


    Oh, my God, it''s perky.


    Mr. Feodora even replaced the cold pasta from the scallops.


    It''s a terrible stomach.


    Eater cartels are, as usual, a replacement storm.


    Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui seemed to like the cold pasta they eat in this heat, and the cold pasta on the scallops and the cold pasta on the pork shabu-shabu were widely replaced, but only Fel complained about ''Mmm, less meat'' or something.


    You don''t take care of pig shabu-shabu cold pasta because you eat it badly for that matter and it''s the most swallowed.


    I got some cold pasta for the scallops.


    Save it for yourself. What, but I was so freaked out.


    I knew I''d like something refreshing like this when it''s hot ~.


    By the way, I made the sauce this time, but when it''s troublesome, the chilled pasta of the scallops uses a Japanese-style dressing, and the chilled pasta of the pork shabu uses a sesame dressing, but it''s totally OK.


    That''s super easy, so I did a good job in the summer, too.


    That''s how everyone finished their cold pasta and took a ho breath sipping the cold apple juice they had transferred to the pitcher.


    "No, it''s a Caribbean drop. It looks like Mr. Mukoda was receiving it, but what kind of drop was it?


    That''s what Mr. Gidion has heard in an intriguing way, moisturizing his throat with apple juice.


    "No, you did interact like that."


    Mr. Gaudino is also interested.


    "Mm-hmm. Those are the drops that came out of all those demons. Non is interested."


    Mr. Seegvald also seems interested in "for later school".


    Or do we all remember looking at that place a lot in that situation?


    The apple juice I served to the face of "Ark�� was served in a ceramic cup I had previously bought in the city of Neyhof, but I did it by pouring apple juice on Mr. Feodora, who had silently offered me that cup.


    With such a bitter laugh at Mr. Feodora going my way, I was remembering a Caribbean drop.


    "Uh, it was definitely a magic stone, fangs and a chest."


    When I said that, they all reacted to the crate.


    "Ho ho, is that a chest? So, what was in there?


    "I''m interested in that too!


    "Oh. Me, too."


    "Uh, it was after that. I just turned it into an item box without looking at the contents, and I haven''t even looked at the contents yet. Yes, let''s open it now."


    Since I will confirm it later, I decide to open it to see if I can confirm it now.


    The "Caribbean Chest" I took out of the item box was quite something to look at again.


    It was a deep blue color, a fine workmanship of wave design, which was finely applied and scattered with diamond and pearlescent gems.


    When Mr. Gaudino, who sees it, snaps, "You''re just a treasure chest," both Mr. Gidion and Mr. Seegvaldo nod as they swallow the gokuri and the snail.


    Certainly some of the crates I''ve seen so far are particularly luxurious specifications.


    I swallowed gokuri and spit without knowing it either.


    Whoa, I just need to do an appraisal before I open it.


    Sneak an appraisal of the crate to make sure there are no tricks.


    "I''ll open it."


    I opened the Caribbean chest nervously.


    Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gidion, Mr. Seegvaldo and I peek into the chest.


    ��������


    All four became silent.


    What was inside were sapphires and diamonds, and tiaras that were so plentiful that the pearls were still this.


    "Eramon was in there..."


    Mr. Gaudino and Mr. Gidion nod silently at Mr. Seegvaldo''s crush.


    "Will you buy it off in the Adventurer Guild..."


    I know it''s going to be worth a lot, but even with the jewels. Besides, it looks like we''re going to have to buy it at Tiara''s.


    "I can''t do that. In other words, in some cases, this can also cause battle."


    "Eh?


    There was an unexpected strange voice in Mr. Seegvald''s word "cause of the war".


    "Does Mr. Mkoda know the value of pearls?


    Pearls are pearls, right?


    Aren''t diamonds and sapphires worth more than pearls?


    "You don''t seem to understand. Look, pearls..."


    Mr. Seegvald said that pearls are not something that rarely comes out in the first place.


    That said, the shellfish demon named Giant Pearl Oyster, where pearls can be picked, was captured a long time ago and now only very few live.


    Besides, not all Giant Pearl Oysters can pick pearls, and they can''t pick pearls unless they''re from Giant Pearl Oysters who lived a certain number of years.


    So by pearl, it has now become very valuable only to find a few a year.


    Simple but elegant, Pearl''s brilliance, which adds to what you can wear, seems to captivate upper-class women.


    They say that pearls found a few times a year are also taking advantage of the upper-class women, regardless of the country.


    Naturally, its value is also, needless to say, dantotsu among the gems.


    Mr. Seagvald also said he had seen only chilli what had been requested to be processed by some royalty inside when he was young.


    "It was a smaller grain than this, though. But I followed the guard until the machining was finished. I still remember you very well. That pearl is all there is to it. Besides, none of these are nearly perfect spheres with no distortion. And this size! At dawn when I found out I had something like this...... I don''t even want to think about it."


    The faces of Mr Gaudino and Mr Gidion, who I heard about Mr Seegvaldo, were convulsing.


    And three eyes can be turned on me.


    It''s like, "What do you want me to do, this? They seem to be asking."


    "This is something you guys didn''t see..."


    That''s all I can say.


    I didn''t even think Mr. Seegvald''s "cause of the war" was a big deal, but when I heard about it, I couldn''t tell you it was a big deal either.


    There''s no way I can get this out of the world.


    You decided you didn''t see it, and you only have to permanently save it in the item box.


    But, Cariboudis, it wasn''t rock to the end......

 534 Chapter 511 Tyrant Swordfish

    Our party, who had a pretty early dinner with cold pasta, went to bed early afterwards.


    Exhausted by the Caribbean Dis, we fell asleep immediately (except for the eater''s medical record).


    I didn''t lie down for a minute before I fell asleep.


    Looks like the same thing happened to the Ark.


    Thanks to my good sleep, I woke up refreshed this morning.


    Ark''s facade was rested overnight.


    Gaudino said, "We can''t go home alone. Besides, I can''t help but feel that Mukoda-san can handle it. We''re just going crazy to death."


    Everyone else laughed quietly as they nodded at the words.


    It made me feel so subtle when I saw the face of ��Arc�� as if I had reached the threshold of giving up.


    We all need to break down the dungeon because it''s a quality we don''t feel comfortable with.


    Returning from here is unlikely unless it''s a magical team of transition or a situation where you can come back soon.


    I could only say, "Well, let''s have breakfast for now."


    For breakfast, I served butter rolls to a consomme soup full of vegetables on a plain omelet, one of my light breakfast Western menu.


    Of course, this is for me and Arc.


    The foodie''s medical record also includes a request for a Giganto Minotaur steak bowl.


    Except for me, after a refreshment and a bite of breakfast, I climbed onto a giant swiss and set off to the sea again.


    A calm ocean of marine blue with bright sunshine.


    It''s the best situation if nothing happens.


    However, this is a dungeon.


    Yes, the inquirer didn''t wholesale it.


    "Hey, that thing''s moving, right?


    Sigwald spotted a shadow moving at a calm sea level.


    I glanced at the surface Mr. Sigwald pointed to.


    "It''s moving..."


    Ah.


    "Oh, you''re tall?


    Likewise, Gaudino and Gidion, who were looking at the sea level pointed by Sigwald, saw something moving.


    "My back feels stiff...."


    I have a bad feeling about this.


    The moment I thought so.


    Zappan...


    The shadow splashed up and jumped up.


    "Ka, ka, kajiki?!


    The characteristic sharp and elongated upper jaw is unmistakable.


    I knew that the oyster I was familiar with on an actor''s fishing show was a large fish, but I did...


    It''s too big.


    Perspective is definitely strange.


    Looking at the size from here, the oysters appeared to be 20 meters, or maybe more than 30 meters, including the elongated upper jaw.


    "Ah, that''s probably Tyrant Swordfish...."


    That''s what Mr Gaudino told me to snap.


    "Tyrant Swordfish, is that you?"


    "Oh, according to a book I read before, it''s an A-rank monster that you''ll never meet unless you go out into the open ocean, but it''s a monster like Kraken for a sailor. They''re going to sink a big ship with that sharp jaw thrust...."


    "Ma, are you serious..."


    "One punch..."


    "Well, I can''t swim...."


    Gaudino''s explanation surprised me, Gideon, and Sigwald.


    "Coming!


    Feodora, who was quiet, shouted.


    Arugi, a big fish is coming ~


    "Uhh, uhhh?!


    Tyrant Swordfish was coming at us with a white wave.


    Don''t let me warm up...


    I caught it ~


    "Swiss?!


    Swiss wrapped tentacles around the sharply stretched upper jaw of Tyrant Swordfish.


    That one? That one?


    Tyrant Swordfish was trying to penetrate the round body without a problem, such as a Swiss tentacle.


    Your body is also moving backwards toward the swiss so that you can follow it.


    Whoa, I''ll stab you to death! Sui, stay where you are!


    Dora-chan raised the name of the aide sword.


    And...


    * woosh *


    The sharp pillars of ice, unbeatable to its sharp upper jaw, penetrated Tyrant Swordfish''s torso.


    Ah! I thought the Swiss were going to do it ~


    What the hell! I was pushed, so I helped you out. "


    ... that''s right, was it before breakfast for you guys?


    There was nothing to warm up about.


    When I felt my shoulders relaxed, I felt the same way about the ��arc��.


    "Ah, you didn''t have to worry so much...."


    "In a sense, it may be safer than being in any fortress...."


    "I''m sleeping with Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon. I suppose it''s because I believe that Swiss and the little dragon will be able to handle it adequately."


    "There''s a lot going on here."


    Well, that''s all I can say.


    I mean, I just don''t want Feodora to say, "Something''s wrong."


    In the meantime, Dora-chan, who is still arguing with Punska, sends a reminder to Sui.


    Ha...... Neither Dora-chan nor Sui argue. You got any more drops than that?


    "Ah, wait a minute. Um, this!


    A large clump of Swiss tentacles emerged from the sea.


    "Is the dropped item Tyrant Swordfish?"


    Aruji, is that delicious?


    Wait a minute.


    Appraisal showed that it was delicious when baked.


    "It seems delicious when cooked. It looks delicious if you cook it in Teriyaki or eat it in garlic soy sauce."


    It looks delicious when eaten on a staple menu of oysters.


    Hey, Sui, that was delicious earlier.


    Yeah, I''m saying the arugi is delicious.


    Alright, I''ll get more!


    Yeah!


    What do you got there?


    I''m sorry about the excitement, but there aren''t that many of them.


    Yikes! I''ll fly and find you!


    That''s how Dora jumps up.


    I found a tall flat in front of my right! Swimming, go!


    Hello!


    Huh, huh?


    Discovery is a tyrant swordfish, so much so that you can find it right away!!


    "Hey, hey, Dora and Sui, what are you doing on your own?! Fel, Grandpa Gong, wake up!


    What? People are sleeping well. "


    I see. Don''t disturb people''s sleep, Lord. "


    "Why are you sleeping so slowly? Dora-chan told me that the Swiss would find the monster and move around on their own!


    There is no problem if it is Dora and Swiss. Make yourself at home. "


    "Let me do what I want, what if I go in the opposite direction!


    It''s okay around here, too. Because I know where the fel is going. "


    That''s what it is.


    That''s what it is.


    That said, Fell and Grandpa Gong''s two giants fall asleep again.


    "Yikes, you guys have enough letharism!


    All right, I got a note from Fell and Grandpa Gong, and I''ll do it!


    Yarru!


    Swiss speeds up with that call.


    "Shut up, Dora-chan! Stop swimming!"


    Next to me screaming...


    "Fufu, we can''t help it....."


    "There''s no way I can stop you...."


    "Let''s be careful not to die."


    "Yeah, don''t die."


    There was a face of ��Arc�� with a calm face that seemed to understand a lot.

 535 Episode 512: Just taking a break

    Ahhh? Looks like it''s different from the big fish earlier.


    Really. Or can you eat this? I saw it, and it feels really bad. "


    Dora-chan and Sui rocked on as their next prey, and the owner of the tall billet was a super giant shark.


    The super giant shark locked us in the opposite direction.


    He opened a big mouth with sharp teeth and was about to eat us.


    "Whoa! I''m not talking to you, do something about it!"


    An imminent super giant shark.


    Wow.


    I''ll break my hips and suck my ass.


    In contrast to me, Fel and Grandpa Gong''s two biggest giants are still slight in this situation.


    After opening one eye and checking the situation, Fel and Grandpa Gong went to bed again.


    Hey, how can I sleep in this situation!


    Remember, you guys!


    Ah, it''s okay! The Swiss are going to kill you.


    That said, the Swiss fired several sour bombs into the mouth of a super giant shark.


    The super giant shark that was about to eat us has turned around.


    Zappan...


    Zappan...


    Zappan...


    A super giant shark with sharp teeth was closing its mouth and hitting the surface of the sea whilst squeezing the tail.


    "Wow."


    Super giant shark that struggles and goes wild.


    As a result, the sea level was shaking greatly.


    The face of Ark and I who desperately cling to the swiss to avoid falling.


    Wow, woosh, woosh, woosh!


    Cacchia and Haggusui.


    An outrageous supermassive shark that makes up that hugely shaky sea surface.


    Suru...


    The super giant shark slowly slowed down.


    And finally, he floated his stomach up and stopped moving.


    Ahh, it''s over ~


    Unfortunately, it looks like Switzerland.


    It''s gone. Hmm... it''s coming!


    A Swiss tentacle jumped out of the sea.


    Yes, Aruji


    Ah, ahh


    Super Giant Shark Loot from Switzerland.


    It was a sharp tooth with fine jagged teeth and a large magic stone.


    Teiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing Next time it''s me! Swiss, don''t do it!


    Yeah ~


    I don''t know! You''re a swimmer!


    But it can''t be helped. Sui, you''re a good kid, so I''ll give it to Dora next. But the next one is Sui. "


    ��������


    "Um, hello guys. Are you still going to keep going?


    Of course. Until we get that fish. "


    Aruji, you''re going to catch so much delicious ~


    Dora-chan and Sui were happy to continue.


    "No, no, I already have the oyster, so I think that''s it."


    What are you talking about? You should have more. "


    It''s delicious and full of good stuff ~


    Alright, I''ll find you again!


    That''s how Dora flew again.


    Nnnh, oh, there it is! I''ve got a flat back on your left! Sui, let''s go!


    Hello!


    "No, no, no, no, that''s enough!


    "This way, Sue."


    Okay!


    Under Dora-chan''s leadership, Swiss is advancing with exhilaration and white waves.


    Dora-chan and Sui, who were so motivated and excited, didn''t seem to hear my voice.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    I don''t think I can stop until I''m done with this, but when I look back and apologize to the face of ��arc��...


    "Yee......"


    There was an ��arc�� face with a calm smile that seemed to open up some enlightenment while remaining silent.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Ahh, I''m tired..."


    That''s the first thing I said when I got to the island of today''s campsite.


    It was a tiring day in many ways.


    Drachan and the swimming hunters were able to continue fishing until the evening.


    It''s hard to find the Tyrant Swordfish I was aiming for.


    Well, I don''t suppose there''s such a thing as a whiskey in the first place.


    Well, that''s why neither Dora nor Swiss were very satisfied, and it seemed like they spent the whole day.


    That''s why I got about two Tyrant Swordfish after that...


    The journey up to that point was tough.


    As expected, Dora can''t even find monsters with signs like Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    You''ll have to visually find the dorsal fin.


    Because it''s just a tall fin, it''s not necessarily Tyrant Swordfish.


    You''re about to be eaten by a monster like a giant whale, or you''re about to be eaten by a carnivorous monster with sharp teeth...


    I''ve had a lot of bad times.


    Even if that happens, my favorite Fel and Grandpa Gong said, "Dora and Sui will be fine," and enjoyed a nap without my involvement.


    That''s what happened to Ark''s face. It burned out and turned completely white.


    Ha ~ anyway, it was such a good day for me.


    I feel like sleeping right now...


    "What''s for dinner today?


    Was it the fish that Dora and Swiss caught earlier? Looks like we got an extra one, and it''ll be enough.


    Very well. It was delicious. Do it. "


    I told you to do it, it''s so slimy.


    I don''t know...


    "Fell and Grandpa Gong were listening to me when I was asleep."


    I said it with disgust, but Fel and Grandpa Gong were blowing wind everywhere and said, "Naturally. That''s how much I can hear."


    It doesn''t work at all, you nibbles.


    While thinking about that, Fell and Grandpa Gong joined forces.


    I want to eat the fish I just caught!


    Sui too!


    Dora and Swiss also seem to want Tyrant Swordfish.


    "Ah, I see. Why don''t you serve the fish for dinner? I''ll give you your wish, and I''ll give you one too."


    "Your wish? What is it?


    Gunu, make Fell''s eyes thin and mighty ~


    "I want a day off around here! Every day on the sea makes you tired. Tomorrow is the day off for exploration, right?


    When I said that, the faces of ��Arc�� looked at me with sparkling eyes.


    Gaudino, Gidion, Sigwald and Feodora were all as tired as I was...


    Hmm. Well, that''s good.


    Hmm?


    I got a surprisingly quick permit.


    "Hey hey, don''t you have to move on?


    It was Dora who challenged me.


    "Dora, shut up for a second. I''ll tell you why later."


    Why?


    It''s okay. I''ll talk to Dora and Sue later. "


    Grandpa Gong is crazy about Dora.


    Something suspicious.


    I doubt it... well, okay.


    It''s more important that you get a break now.


    Come on, I''ll take my time tomorrow ~.

 536 Chapter 513 Tyrant Swordfish Exhausted

    Now, would you like to make dinner with Tyrant Swordfish?


    Tomorrow is a long awaited holiday.


    No matter what anyone says, I plan to make all the rice tomorrow.


    So why don''t we make this dinner a little luxurious kajiki dish?


    Tyrant Swordfish looked like a super giant oyster, but it also looked like a oyster.


    Kajiki is indispensable for Teriyaki.


    White rice, this is it.


    I can''t throw away garlic and soy sauce.


    With butter and saut��ed soy sauce, it looks like white rice will go on again.


    But then it''s all about baked food.


    Then... ah, let''s do that.


    Stir-fried oyster vegetables.


    The flavor of oysters is so tight that it is hard to collapse, so it is delicious even if it is stir-fried.


    Saut��ed vegetables together... yeah, let''s make cucumbers.


    There are cucumbers from Arvin''s hem, and cucumbers are unexpectedly not delicious to fry.


    And then... besides baking, I might as well fried oysters in Ryuda.


    If so, I would like to add a refreshing flavour.


    Hmm, if that happens, maybe marinade is good.


    All right, here we go!


    Today''s dinner menu consists of five dishes: kajiki... not kajiki, Tyrant Swordfish Teriyaki, Tyrant Swordfish Gallic Soy Sauce Saut��ed, Tyrant Swordfish and Cucumber Stir-fried, Tyrant Swordfish Deep-fried in Ryuda, and Tyrant Swordfish Japanese-style Marinated.


    I make a lot of things like this, but I have almost all the ingredients so I''ll start making them.


    If it is not enough, I can buy it at the online supermarket at that time.


    So I wonder if the first thing to make is marinade.


    Then, prepare under the deep-fried Ryuda.


    If you make other dishes and put them in an item box, they can be stored as they are, but the marinade needs time to be familiar with the flavor, and the fried dragon fields also need time to be seasoned.


    While you''re preparing marinade and deep-fried Ryuda to familiarize yourself with the flavor, you''ll have to cook other dishes.


    First, we need to make a marinade solution.


    This time, I think I''ll make it a Japanese-style marinade with soy sauce added.


    Add soy sauce, vinegar, sugar, olive oil and coarse black pepper to a bowl and mix.


    Once the marinade solution is ready, cut off the vegetables and oysters as well as the Tyrant Swordfish.


    I think I''ll use onions, peppers and carrots for the orthodox vegetables.


    They all have plenty of Aruban marks.


    Slice the onions, chop the bell peppers and carrots, and chop the Tyrant Swordfish into bite-sized pieces.


    Shake salt and pepper over the chopped Tyrant Swordfish and sprinkle with chestnut powder.


    Then, sprinkle the olive oil in a hot frying pan and bake the Tyrant Swordfish.


    When the tyrant swordfish is cooked on both sides through fire, immerse it in the marinate solution.


    Then, fry the onions, peppers and carrots gently until tender, and add this to the marinade solution.


    Mix the rest gently and leave until the coarse heat is removed.


    Then put it in the fridge, and when it gets cold, it''s time to eat.


    In the meantime, let''s prepare under Ryuda Deep-fried until the crude heat is removed.


    Cut the Tyrant Swordfish into easy-to-eat pieces.


    Then mix the grated garlic and grated ginger, soy sauce, sake and mirin in a bowl, and rub in the tyrant swordfish.


    If you soak it for about 30 minutes and soak it in the flavor, you can prepare it under the fried Ryuda.


    The marinade with the crude heat is also in the magic fridge, so let''s move on to the next dish.


    Next, let''s make it a stir-fried oyster and cucumber.


    Cucumber is cut in half vertically and diagonally, then salted to squeeze moisture.


    Cut the Tyrant Swordfish into bite-sized pieces, shake with salt and pepper, sprinkle with chestnut powder, and bake in an oil-drained frying pan.


    Well, it''s the same around here as the marinade.


    Add soy sauce, oyster sauce, sake, mirin, grated ginger, and sesame oil to cook until the alcohol flies.


    When alcohol flies, add cucumber dried with salt and water, and stir-fry it together to complete the chinese-style stir-frying of oysters and cucumber.


    I put it on a plate that was made with the best of a six-mouth magic stove and once it was in the item box.


    "For the last time, we''ll have Teriyaki or Garibata soy sauce saut��ed. Hmm, let''s make Teriyaki first."


    Cook the Tyrant Swordfish cut into a frying pan about 1cm thick.


    Once the baked eye is on, flip it over and apply the baked eye on the other side.


    Then, if you add soy sauce, sake, mirin, honey (sugar is fine, but this time I tried using honey because I wanted to make the taste richer) and combine seasonings, you can finish.


    It''s super easy.


    Is it because the ingredients are good? Tyrant Swordfish doesn''t smell anything alive, so it''s easy to cook.


    Once it''s on the plate, it goes into the item box.


    Next, saut��ed tiger soy sauce with Tyrant Swordfish.


    Once the Tyrant Swordfish is cut to a thickness of about one centimeter, shake gently with salt and pepper.


    Then, chop the garlic, heat it in a frying pan with butter, and then bake the tyrant swordfish when the scent of garlic comes out.


    When the double-sided flavour is grilled, add soy sauce, sake, and mirin and cook to avoid burning alcohol.


    Place the Tyrant Swordfish wrapped in the sauce on a plate and add the remaining sauce from above.


    There was no Teriyaki, Garibata soy sauce saut��ed and no color, so I sprinkled the parsley here.


    Yeah, it feels good.


    This also went to the item box.


    Daitori is a fried rice cake fried with Ryuda, which is also a favorite food cartel.


    If you soak it in the Tyrant Swordfish that was prepared underneath, sprinkle the chestnut powder with oil, it will be done.


    All right, it''s all done.


    When you put this on a plate, go to everybody....


    "Guys, you couldn''t wait."


    Behind me was a grubby medical record and a grubby elf.


    I thought you were making a lot. Eat it quickly. "


    I''d like to eat it too soon.


    I''m hungry too. Eat it quickly. "


    I also want to eat swimming fish quickly ~


    "I want to eat too."


    While laughing bitterly at the people who were hungry and were about to drool, Gaudino, Gidion and Sigwald also called out the five products that they had made in a hurry.


    A grubby medical record and a grubby elf to start eating.


    It''s not meat, but it''s not bad. I particularly liked this and this. Give me more. "


    While eating the rattlesnake, Fel points to the saut��ed tight-fried soy sauce of Tyrant Swordfish and the deep-fried Ryuda plate with his forefoot.


    I liked this the most. Deep-fried foods are delicious. This is the next one.


    Grandpa Gong seems to be particularly fond of deep-fried Tatsuda.


    Fried foods are still popular.


    The next point was unexpectedly marinated.


    Grandpa Gong said, "If you eat fried food after eating it, you can have a refreshing time."


    They''re all delicious, but I guess I''m the deep-fried one. Deep-fried food is delicious even in fish. "


    Deep-fried Tatsuda seems to be Dora''s favorite.


    As expected, fried foods are very popular after all.


    I love this too! And this, this, this, this, this!


    "I mean, all of it."


    Mmm! It''s all delicious, Aruji "


    Oh, I see. I''m glad. "


    "I like this and this. It is great to eat with white grains. Refill"


    Mr. Feodora, you''re coming up there.


    I thought you only heard Fel and Grandpa Gong, but I didn''t expect Dora to come into the conversation while she was talking to Sui.


    It''s horrible that you can only read air at these times.


    Anyway, I wouldn''t choose Teriyaki and Garibata soy sauce saut��ed to match white rice.


    You know that, right?


    Moreover, Feodora, who is a petty elf, is demanding a small refill.


    While offering a refreshment of what everyone likes, I''ll grill the white rice with Tyrant Swordfish.


    Tomorrow is also a holiday, and there is also a beer to snack on Deep-fried Ryuda.


    Beer is poured into automatic cooling cups bought in the city of Neykhov, as the ��Ark" is in front of you.


    I didn''t use this much, but I like it if it stays cold.


    By the way, I''m off tomorrow, so I put a cold beer on the pitcher with a ceramic cup for Gaudino, Gidion, and Siegbald, so I''ve already served up all three Tyrant Swordfish dishes.


    You''re getting drunk, "I''ll never die! - Me too!" "Let''s all go home alive!" but it is adults who pretend not to hear.


    But he said to Grandpa Gong, "Do you want a drink? I recommended it, but they said," I''m not doing it today. "


    I don''t seem to hate alcohol in the atmosphere of the story, but I wonder why.


    Well, maybe I''m just not in the mood for a drink today.


    Besides, we''re off tomorrow!


    I don''t want to take a nap.


    Fufu, fun ~.

 537 Episode 514 Mr. Mukoda, who cant rest even on vacation

    After breakfast, take a breath.


    Breakfast, by the way, was made according to the declaration.


    The eating boy''s cartel was naturally meat, and he had been eating guttori ginger grilled rice bowls since the morning.


    "Ark" and I have a light Japanese-style breakfast menu of rice balls made with rice mixed with hakusai and shiitake miso soup and wakame, then dashi rolled eggs and cucumber shallowly pickled.


    Feodora alone seemed to be insufficient on that light menu, so I was happy to serve the ginger-grilled rice bowl.


    In Carrerina, I want to compliment myself for making it in a box when I have time.


    That''s why I''m resting.


    Especially not today.


    There is 100% orange juice served after breakfast in front of the eater''s cartel and the ��arc��.


    I removed the ceramic cup from the item box.


    I was about to make a clear glass here, but there''s also an arc.


    As the ice buzzes, the scent of coffee tickles your nostrils.


    It''s a constant summer climate. If you like coffee there, I bought a little luxurious coffee powder at the online supermarket and prepared it yesterday.


    I chose the Kilimanjaro blend, which was also described as perfect for ice coffee.


    Drip the Kilimanjaro blend of coffee powder into a thick flavor using the usual doubling to avoid breaking the fragrance and place it in an ice container for quick cooling.


    This way, you can enjoy iced coffee without losing the aroma.


    If you leave the ice coffee you prepared in the item box, you can enjoy the aromatic ice coffee you make.


    "Hmm? Mr. Mukoda, what about that drink?


    I heard about Gaudino.


    Eyesight.


    "Is this it? It''s a drink from my hometown and it smells good. It''s bitter though."


    I hope it stays the same.


    I called the explanation I had in mind a thrash.


    I didn''t lie.


    Feodora was interested in a new drink with her eyes lit up, but when she heard it was "bitter," she lost interest in the moment.


    While laughing bitterly at the appearance, she asked Gaudino, "Would you like a drink? I said," I''ll stop it. "


    I peered into the glass and was pulled, "That''s the color..."


    The dark color doesn''t look like it can be drunk at all.


    It''s only natural that it''s black because it''s coffee.


    Listen, don''t look so cramped.


    Coffee is a drink like this.


    "If it''s a good drink, I''d like a little tea."


    When Gaudino says so, Gidion and Siegbald come in chaos.


    "That''s right. The leader definitely buys tea everywhere he goes."


    "Hmm. I think men drink more than that."


    Gaudino said to the two of them, "Shut up. Don''t complain about people''s preferences."


    I''m sorry to surprise you, but Mr. Gaudino seems to like tea.


    But if it''s tea...


    There is also tea. Cold tea has a weak fragrance, but it''s nice with a refreshing bitter taste and a refreshing drink. "


    Recently, tea is cool, and I didn''t fail to prepare ice tea.


    The tea leaves I chose at the online supermarket were easily Earl Grey.


    After all, iced tea is important for a refreshing drink.


    Add twice the normal amount of Earl Grey tea leaves to a warm teapot, pour in freshly boiled hot water, cover and steam, and then quickly cool in a container with ice while browning.


    "Oh, do you have any tea? I definitely want you to drink it."


    Gaudino suddenly became interested when she heard it was tea.


    When I serve a ceramic cup containing ice tea, I drink it quickly.


    "The fragrance is certainly weak. But it smells good. The mouth is refreshing and refreshing, as Mr Mukoda said. Above all, it''s not bad to be able to drink it in this heat."


    "Isn''t that right? It''s not bad that it''s hot, but it''s still better cold in this climate."


    "Ah, but a luxurious drink with plenty of ice like this is hard to drink."


    Mr. Gaudino told me, and I wondered if that''s what it would be like.


    Then I have Fel so you can use all the ice, but I don''t know if you usually have an ice magic user or a magic freezer.


    I heard that even if I had an ice magician, I had to prepare water to freeze it.


    Anyway, the water that comes out of water magic is not usually like drinking water.


    Anyway, I''m glad we used all the ice.


    It was me who drank ice coffee with that in mind.


    Hey.


    Fell called as she was drinking ice coffee.


    Hmm?


    We''re going hunting.


    "Hunting? What, you''re off today?"


    You can come with me anyway.


    "I don''t have to go. You mean Fell, Gong, and Dora go swimming together?


    That''s right.


    "I mean, what are we gonna do about the defense? I hate being like Behemoth the other day."


    The bitter memories of Uranos, commonly known as Uranos, come to mind.


    It just so happens.


    "What if it happens here?"


    There are only junk fish around here! Besides, the boundaries are stretching. "


    Er...


    Trauma is a drag.


    Let''s build a line around you to the trees over there.


    Those trees are palm trees about 15 meters away.


    It''s like a dome with a radius of 15 meters and a diameter of 30 meters.


    It belongs to my grandfather Gong. There will be no more defenses. "


    "I wonder if there''s really only a real hybrid fish?


    True. I won''t lie. "


    "I can''t help it. All right, all right. So you''ll be back in the afternoon?


    Kuk, lunch? I hadn''t thought about it.... "


    Don''t get so depressed.


    It doesn''t matter if I skipped lunch once or twice.


    Ah yes yes, I''ll give it to you in the magic bag as a lunch box, so eat it during the day.


    What?! Oh, my God, you''re so clever!


    I put an easy-to-eat cutlet sandwich on a plate and packed it with the refill.


    Now, let''s all go!


    "Wait a minute! What''s the boundary?"


    Lord, there is already a stake in the chestnut and the fel.


    Well then let''s go! Hyah ho, fun ~


    Arujiu, let''s go!


    "Everybody be careful! And come home before dark!


    I dropped off Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and the Swiss foodie cartel.


    "Mr. Mukoda, where are Fenrir and the Ancient Dragons?


    Gideon asked.


    "We all went hunting. But you''re holding on to the border, so it''s safe here. Let''s take it easy."


    I see.


    Don''t look so relieved, Mr. Gideon.


    "But I just heard a horrible name like Behemoth...."


    That''s what Sigwald said when he twitched his face.


    Did you hear that?


    But...


    "It''s a lot, it''s a lot."


    When I answered that, Gaudino and Gidion were twitching their faces.


    I can''t solve it.


    After that, I slept on the beach and slept on ice coffee and ice tea.


    Before noon.


    Lunch at noon with the Ark and the cutlet sandwiches.


    Let Fell and the others have lunch, and I want to eat it myself.


    I also served Gaudino, Gidion and Siegbald a little beer.


    Feodora liked the cutlet sandwich and ate it with both hands.


    After lunch, I thought I''d fall asleep on the beach and relax just like before lunch, but if I noticed that there were fewer items stored in the item box, I wouldn''t mind being asexual.


    After all, I spent time cooking for cooking.


    I''m sick and tired of Feodora staring at the dishes that are going to be made, rather than fighting me in front of the magic stove.


    If I was just splitting the hem a little, I didn''t put my hand out, so I left it alone.


    After lunch, it was like that.


    I couldn''t slow it down, but I was worried about it and I couldn''t help it because of this kind of nature.


    "But it''s about time I came back. Even though it''s fried from everyone''s favorite..."


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone to hunt.

 538 Episode 515 The Great Adventure of the Eating Boy Cartel? (First Part)

    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss were coming from the sandy beach that landed on the other side.


    It turns from the sandy beach into a cliff facing a thick rock.


    The cliff was filled with caves filled with sea water.


    Kukukuku, here it is.


    Hmm. I''m here.


    "Is this the cave Fell and Grandpa Gong were talking about?


    Are you hunting here ~?


    Fell, Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss eater cartels glisten in front of the cave.


    It goes back yesterday.


    I saw Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Swiss talking to each other.


    So, you''re willing to accept his holiday proposal and tell me why you don''t want to proceed?


    Hmm. To hunt.


    "Hey Fell, I don''t know if I can explain this in more detail. I don''t want to. I''ll explain. As a matter of fact...."


    That''s what Grandpa Gong explained to Sui.


    According to Grandpa Gong''s explanation, hunting is not a normal animal hunt.


    In the first place, it is said that this hierarchy is the main sea monster, and even on an island there are no monsters of animal origin.


    This seems to be something that Fel and Grandpa Gong are following the signs to confirm.


    So, what are we hunting on this island...


    There''s almost certainly a cave on the other side of the island from here. From there, there were strange signs. "


    "Weird sign?


    Hmm. Probably undead.


    Undead?!


    Honey!


    Yes, Swiss. There are bones. "


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! I thought you said this level was the main sea monster. "


    I see. So on the contrary, it looks interesting. But when I told the Lord.... "


    I definitely disagree. I mean, he''d rather go ahead than fight the undead. "


    Hmm, there''s a sign from God.


    What? Is there such a thing?


    Ah, he gave it to me when I was challenging the Aveling dungeon.


    With that mark on my body, Undead was a Buddha in one attack.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Hmm, does the Lord have such a thing? Well, I suppose the Lord won''t say he''s going anyway. I know the shortest time I''ve been with you. "


    Because I''m weak in such a place. He''s... "


    That''s not how it is, Dora. Besides..... "


    That cave, well, there''s a man of strength.


    Fel, who finally sparkled his eyes, said so with a fierce face.


    Quickly, the eater''s medical record goes through the cave.


    The center of the cave is filled with sea water, and the rocky side is followed.


    Then, a canoe wooshed up from nowhere in the middle of the waterway filled with sea water.


    A grubby medical record looking at a canoe.


    And...


    Both the rattling sound and the skeleton rose.


    "Ah! It''s a bone! Ai"


    Buzz.


    Swiss fires acid bombs first....


    What?


    Skeletons didn''t fall, they were headed our way.


    The Swiss acid bomb melted the skeleton''s ribs a little and didn''t seem to interfere with movement.


    Sui, it''s not like before. Undead is a mood. If you want to finish it off, let it fly towards your head with more acid. "


    That''s right. I''m not getting a mark from him like before. "


    I see, I''ll give it a try. Ahhh "


    Following Fel and Dora''s advice, Swiss fired a large acid bomb on Skeleton''s head.


    Buzz, buzz.


    An acid bomb hit my head on the first skeleton and the second skeleton that came in additionally.


    The skull is melting.


    The Skeleton, who lost his skull, fell apart.


    Yatter!


    Pom Pom Pom Jump and rejoice in the Swiss.


    That''s right, Swiss. Undead are a lot of things, but if I smash his head, he''ll be sure to take them down. "


    Hmm. Undead will come back to life if we don''t take care of him.


    It''s troublesome, but I''ll definitely crush Undead''s head before it comes out.


    Kar, you''re going to get me into trouble. Sui, let''s go!


    Yeah.


    Then the number of skeletons grew as they went deep into the cave, attacking from the ship, from the rocks, and from the crowd.


    Along with that, Skeleton Warrior, Skeleton Night, and Skeleton Mage, the top species, gradually emerged.


    However, he was not the enemy of the eater cartel.


    On the contrary, it was almost finished with a swiss one.


    Dora uses her ice magic to crush the skull, while Swiss melts the skull with an acid bomb.


    Two giants, Fell and Gong, walk gently after Dora-chan and Sui.


    Without the shards of danger, it was a party of eaters'' cartels that were moving deeper and deeper into the cave.


    And...


    Wow ~


    You''ve been in a lot of open spaces.


    Behind the cave was a domed space.


    It''s like a natural dock that''s not affected by the storm wind.


    Mmm, there''s a boat.


    Hmm, I can feel the signs coming from there.


    There was a huge wooden ship floating in a ludicrous atmosphere with run-down sails and decaying hulls.


    "Hahahahahaha, well done, here we are!


    On the deck of the decaying wooden ship, a huge skeleton of old pirate clothes and hats burst out.


    The red light in the dimpled eyes of the skull.


    It was directed at Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Swiss under the ship.


    "............ eh?


    Skeleton makes a carefree voice.


    Hmm. Skeleton King. Let''s take care of my partner. "


    Fell smiled fiercely as she locked Skeleton on.


    Let''s go.


    "Hey, wait! Why is Fenrir here?!


    The question is empty, and Fel releases a nail slash without asking.


    Argh!!!


    Soon after the Skeleton King fought back, the ships fell apart.


    Uncle Fell, look out!


    That''s right, Faroo, I can''t believe you brought only the delicious stuff at the end!


    I also wanted to fight a little bit.


    Fel looks like a bad fellow attacked by everyone.


    Da, it''s a monster of the dungeon, so you can take it down the next time it boils.


    That would be a deception, but not a wholesaler.


    What time is next? Do you know Fell?


    Gu......


    It was Fel who moaned in pursuit of Dora and smashed her face like a bitter bug.


    There was a voice of salvation in no time.


    "Hey, I''m hungry, swine ~"


    I see, I see. All right, how about we wait while we eat the rice he sent us?


    Fel took pleasure in the Swiss words.


    I don''t know, I feel like I''m being deceived, but I''m also hungry, so I see.


    It looks like a treasure chest came out before that, so let''s collect it for the Lord''s souvenir.

 539 Episode 516 The Great Adventure of the Eating Boy Cartel? (Part II)

    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Swiss assembled in front of the chest.


    Well then, let''s open it.


    When Fel opens the chest with her forefoot cleverly...


    Pssshh!


    Doss, black smoke erupts.


    Hmm.


    The wind magically strengthened my nose, and it was easier to blow away the black smoke.


    And everyone peers inside at once.


    What is it, gold coin?


    It''s the same shiny thing that Aruji has.


    Hmm, that''s a mess.


    Skeleton King is supposed to be one of the top species of Rich and Undead. Besides, he was speaking Mandarin. It''s supposed to be quite a monster, but it''s a shobo. "


    Let''s be sporadic.


    It''s a fortune, of course, as long as it''s filled with big chests of gold.


    As for ordinary adventurers, it is a place to cry and rejoice.


    That''s because if you don''t have luxury, you can live without working forever.


    Well, I''ll still collect it for now.


    That being said, he was a Gong grandfather who was going to leave his treasure chest in the magic bag he kept.


    Mmm, there''s nothing to do. Why don''t you just eat and wait? "


    I don''t know how to do that.


    Agree!


    Rice ~


    It was agreed with lunch by unanimity.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss grab the lunch they gave me from the magic bag.


    An edible cartel that sparkles eyes on a pile of cutlet sandwiches on a plate.


    Everyone likes cutlet sandwiches very much.


    All of them immediately opened their big mouths and bumped into each other.


    The cutlet sandwich is delicious after all ~


    "The main hall of genius, such as sandwiching fried meat in bread,"


    Delicious ~


    The cutlet sandwich with which the sauce is familiar is not bad.


    However, Fel only had wrinkles on her nose and was frowning.


    I don''t hate this either. But why did he put vegetables in it? "


    Half of the cutlet sandwiches on the plate were also sandwiched with plenty of chopped cabbage.


    It must be a bitter measure to feed vegetables.


    It''s not so bad that the cabbage is pinched. I think it''s delicious with the addition of a crisp texture ~ "


    Hmm. It''s good just for the meat, but as Dora says, it''s delicious too.


    Both are delicious ~


    Dora-chan, Grandpa Gong and Sui seem to be ok with cabbage.


    Then somebody exchange this vegetable for meat only.


    Fell tells me that cutlet sandwiches with cabbage other than herself are also delicious.


    But....


    "Besides, it''s not like this."


    Hmm, I want to taste both.


    "I want to eat both of them, Yadar."


    Fell sinks after being completely rejected.


    It was a fel that tenderly padded the cutlet sandwich with cabbage.


    A peppery eater''s medical record that flattens the first plate like this has a strange appearance when it enters the second plate of a fresh dish.


    I thought the grey fog had risen, and the decaying wooden ship appeared from the fog.


    And...


    Revival!


    The restored Skeleton King stood on the deck of a decaying wooden ship.


    Then the red light from the dimpled eyes of the skull caught Fel, Gong, Dora and Sui under the ship.


    Gah, it''s still here.


    The Skeleton King, who was supposed to be a strong man, made a fool of himself.


    Ho, it seems to be springing up again in about half an hour.


    Yatta! I''m next, I''m next!


    Er, the swimming pool sucks!


    Wait, wait, lords. I suppose this is seniority. From an old lady. Well, somebody didn''t even think about it, and got up and left first. "


    "Gruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    Well, even if you do, it''s after you eat.


    Of course.


    Isn''t that right ~


    Refill ~


    That said, Skeleton King also came to the eating cartel to keep eating with plenty of room.


    Damn, I''m also a pirate who was scared in the alley! I was sunk to death in a fierce battle with Kraken, but I came back as a monster and then climbed up to the Skeleton King!


    However, Skeleton King''s words did not reach the ears of the hungry cartel obsessed with cutlet sandwiches.


    However, this Skeleton King is only a former pirate and a palliative measure.


    Skeleton King, who didn''t care about us, saw the greatest opportunity right now, swinging down the big sword he was carrying in quick motion.


    Die!!!


    Dozens of slashes flew in one stroke, whether it was magic or skill.


    Gagging, gagging, gagging, gagging, gagging, gagging, gagging.


    Everything is prevented as if it had hit something.


    A stunning Skeleton King that prevents the best attacks on his Max.


    Now that you''re defenseless, Fernrill or Dragon, you should be able to inflict enough wounds to be fatal.


    That''s what Skeleton King thought...


    The overly sturdy boundaries of the two giants prevented Skeleton King from attacking himself.


    "You don''t deserve to die interrupting our dinner."


    Not at all.


    "Apologize for dying."


    I hate bones that disturb rice...


    It''s a little early, but let''s do it one way or the other. I didn''t mean to do this, but I''m not punishing you. Hole "


    Grandpa Gong''s mouth glowed coolly, and a dragon bracelet of grandpa Gong was released with light just overflowing.


    Again!!!


    Soon after the Skeleton King counterattacked, each ship disappeared into the light.


    After fully enjoying the katsu sandwich, the treasure chest was decorated with a large blue sapphire in the center of the pattern, filled with diamonds and other jewelry around it, and a dagger worthy of the word "extravagant" was scattered with jewelry in the sheath.


    This is a sword, right? You can''t use it like this?


    A sword that is not a magic sword would be a waste of time.


    Well, don''t say that. It would be worth as much as a jewel. "


    The one made by Swiss is more beautiful than the one made by Swiss.


    A normal adventurer would have had enough money to spend his whole life playing with, but the food cartel was still reacting.


    That said, I will collect it for now.


    And then you take a nap and wait half an hour again.


    Looks like it''s bubbling up.


    Fel was so crushed while stretching.


    I''m here. He''s hiding and he''s staring at me. "


    It looks like Grandpa Gong is picking up signs.


    The Skeleton King was quickly revived by the two giants.


    Ok! I''m next! Oraah "


    Shh, shh, shh, shh, shh, shh, shh, shh, shh.


    Dora''s ice magic exploded.


    Each Skeleton King''s decaying wooden ships are skewered with sharp ice columns.


    Why is this happening?!


    Once again, the Skeleton King soon sank into the sea from ship to ship as he counterattacked.


    And inside the treasure chest that soon appeared...


    One, two, three... they contain ten gems. This must be a diamond. "


    That''s all there is to it ~


    Thank you. All the treasure chests here are a mess.


    Even though meat is definitely better ~


    I will be told again in a scattered manner.


    If there were 10 large diamonds equivalent to 10 carats or more, it would be worth it.


    Whilst complaining, naturally, I will recover this as well.


    And another half-century of eating cartels.


    Oh, looks like it''s gushing up.


    All right, it''s Swiss'' turn.


    "Hey! Cumming, ahh!


    Buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh, buh.


    A large acid bomb was dropped on a decaying wooden ship by the Swiss.


    You guys have to leave now!


    Once again, the Skeleton King melted across the ship shortly before he counterattacked.


    And looking inside the treasure chest, which is becoming the norm...


    What is this?


    The red stone? A jewel?


    No, I don''t think so. Appraisal says ��The Stone of the Wise."


    "The Stone of the Wise�� is something I''ve never heard of... Hmm, I can''t remember right away. Instead, there seems to be some paper underneath the stone. "


    Grandpa Gong stabbed the paper with his sharp nails and took it out.


    Something.... Oops, this seems to be a reward from Lord Demiurgos for punishing some unsuccessful Luvanovs. Using this ��Stone of the Wise�� turns ordinary iron into a mythrill, an oliharcon, a hyacinth. "


    Huh. That''s what God gave me. I''ve only seen it a few times in my life. "


    Er, why does such a good feeling come out when Swiss do it?


    Wow


    ��Stone of the Wise" given by God.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss simply see themselves as ��good things��, but they may want to kill the opponent if they come out of the world, or they may want to capture them if they go to war if they live in a country.


    At the end of the day, the value of the human world did not matter to the eater''s cartel with the best appetite.


    Well, let''s go home. But I thought it would be a little more helpful.... "


    "I thought the clams were too strong. This is the time to eat the Lord''s delicious meal and distract yourself."


    "Oh, that''s good. Let''s get out of here and make a tasty meal!


    Aruji-no-Rice!

 540 Chapter 517 Stone of the Wise

    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and the Swiss eater cartel are finally back.


    It was worthy of that name, and everyone was "hungry" at the very beginning of the opening.


    I made dinner at once, laughing bitterly.


    And we''re going to talk about hunting today, whilst banging our tongues on fried chicken from everyone''s favorite.


    "So, what have you been hunting today?


    When I waved to Fell, the faces of the Ark were also listening with interest.


    Well, from here, it''s on the other side of the cave.


    That''s right.


    Hmm?


    Neither Fell nor Grandpa Gong said it clearly, and I wonder if my teeth are cut badly.


    Do you want to ask honest Sui?


    "Heh ~, I was on the other side of the island. So, Sui-chan, what did you hunt? Tell me ~"


    Ugh, honey!


    Swiss that answers honestly while capturing deep-fried fish in its body.


    Looking at it, Dora, who was next to Sui, put her hand on her head and did the trick of an archer.


    Honey?


    Yeah, Honey.


    ��������


    "Honey, you mean Skeleton?


    I heard Gideon''s hissy voice.


    Though I can''t hear the sweet talk, it seems to have been associated with my word "bone."


    I knew it!


    A bone monster is a skeleton, right?


    "Fel, Grandpa Gong, what do you mean?


    At least Fell and Grandpa Gong know there''s an undead.


    As far as I''m concerned, I thought everybody went out hunting for an animal monster whose meat was about to drop.


    What the hell is going on ~?


    Fell and Grandpa Gong keep turning away from me and eating fried chicken.


    If you''re not going to tell me, I''m going to do the same for you.


    "I don''t know what to do about tomorrow''s rice. I got a lot of vegetables from Arvin, and maybe a little meat and a lot of vegetables to stir-fry would be nice ~"


    Ohhhh! That''s cowardly!


    That''s right! Such a killing is terrible, My Lord!


    "Say it to me. It''s neither cowardly nor deadly. I was just wondering what to do with the menu for tomorrow''s meal."


    Fell and Grandpa Gong looked painful.


    "Really, what should I do for dinner tomorrow? Oh, yeah! At this time, there may be vegetables that are exhausted without meat."


    Gunuu


    Funnu


    Fell and Grandpa Gong moan when they hear my words, "Vegetables consumed without meat."


    And Fell and Grandpa Gong finally confessed that they didn''t like meatless vegetable-filled rice.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "No, I know what you''re talking about, but that''s what I should have said from the beginning."


    That''s why I told you earlier. I wouldn''t say "go," even if I told the Lord. "


    Well, yeah.


    Of course.


    I don''t like where Undead is.


    So, when the Lord said, "I want a break," he agreed to it.


    "You mean I had the nerve to go alone while I was away?"


    Well, I wasn''t wrong.


    What''s "not wrong"?


    You mean you''ve been willing to go quietly to me since the beginning.


    "Don''t worry about Fell, Grandpa Gong, and Dora, but Sui is still a child. Don''t get me out of this mess!


    Hmph. Is there any place in Switzerland that''s useless? My strength comes with origami. I know you''ve seen the Swiss fight many times. "


    "Hmm. I''ve never seen a swimmer so strong before. That''s not how the Swiss can do it."


    I mean, you''re too worried about Swiss.


    I know that Swiss is strong.


    I wonder how long we''re together.


    I know you worry too much.


    But...


    Aaruji, fried chicken is delicious ~


    Sui is eating fried fish with pleasure.


    "Sweet ~"


    With that innocent cuteness, I unintentionally hugged the swiss.


    I knew it!


    I''m worried!


    "If something happens to such a cute swim, you won''t have to worry!


    That''s what I''m saying. I''m cheeking on a swing of pull-ups.


    Ufufu. Aarghh, giggle.


    "Ufufu, that tickles. Well then, let''s do more. Uriuri"


    Looking at me and Sui, Fel, Gong and Dora are breathing for some reason.


    "Motherfucker."


    You''re not a parent fool.


    My parents are full of idiots.


    Phew, parents are idiots.


    What''s wrong with my parents?


    Hmm, well, good. I have a souvenir.


    Souvenirs?


    Hmm. The treasure chest came out. Thought I''d go to the Lord. I brought it with me. About four.


    "Come on, it''s in here."


    The magic bag Dora gave me.


    Everyone wants to go hunting, so I gave it to them this morning.


    When I took out what was inside...


    Yo, come on.


    The contents of the first chest that came out were full of gold coins that almost fell out of the box.


    "Ooh."


    "Sweet....."


    "I rarely see that kind of gold."


    "Dazzling....."


    The ��Arc��, which had caught my attention, raised its voice.


    Is that a surprise?


    There''s plenty of gold in the dungeon chest.


    I mean, it''s always been there, so there''s plenty of Dungeon gold in my item box.


    Second chest taken out.


    The contents are...


    A dagger?


    A dagger decorated with jewels appeared.


    This is more a decoration than a practical one.


    "Gokuri, this is amazing..."


    "Look at the size of that jewel...."


    "This is a dagger who has done everything in his power..."


    "Oh, mythrill...."


    This looks luxurious, but I don''t think I can use it.


    Because there are so many jewels on the pattern, it''s hard to grip and it looks painful when I grip it.


    The blade seems to be made of Mythrill, but it can''t be used.


    I wonder if this is the property to buy.


    The third treasure chest.


    It was inside...


    "Diamonds?"


    There were about ten large diamonds in there.


    This is also a property to buy.


    "Diamonds...."


    "It''s such a big grain..."


    "Diamonds and hey, it''s a popular gem. You''ll get a buyer soon enough."


    "Glittering....."


    ��Arc�� looks envious.


    "But none of this is a treasure."


    "Oh, I wonder what kind of thing would come out of that."


    "That''s what I thought. Wow, I''m interested."


    Sigwald, Gaudino and Gideon are talking about it as they gaze at the chest.


    Feodora is nodding all the time to see if she''s interested.


    "Mm, who dropped this? Skeleton King.


    ��Arc," said Fel, listening to the story.


    "Hmm. I thought I''d do a little more because I was solving the language and talking, but it wasn''t a big deal."


    That''s what Grandpa Gong said after Fel.


    Or is it the monster who solves the human language and speaks?


    He said it wasn''t a big deal, but isn''t he really a bad guy?


    Yeah, I knocked out the talking bone!


    We all fought one fight at a time, but everyone was defeated in one shot.


    Dora-chan says he beat everybody in one shot, but it''s nothing, right?


    I don''t know.


    "No, no, Skeleton King. Along with Rich, it''s the S-rank monster of Undead Peak."


    "Hey Skeleton King, there''s an anecdote that once upon a time, thousands of troops moved to the crusade, but they were wiped out."


    I can''t think of a future where I can survive against Skeleton King.


    "Skeleton King...."


    When I heard Skeleton King, I looked away at the ��arc��.


    Yes, it was a big deal.


    It was an S-ranked monster.


    No, I wonder if it''s worse for a grubby cartel to take it down in one shot...?


    Let''s not think about it, yeah.


    Next, next.


    Finally, the fourth treasure chest.


    The contents are...


    "Hmm? What is it, this red stone..."


    That was the reward from Demiurgos to Fel for the incident.


    "Remuneration from Mr. Demiurgos for the last incident?............ ahh!


    It''s about Luvanovism.


    Demiurgos-sama is also disciplined.


    They say, "The Stone of the Wise."


    "The Stone of the Wise?


    Hmm. With this ��Stone of the Wise��, it seems that ordinary iron turns into a mythrill, an Orihalcon and a hyacinth.


    ... what?


    Mr. Fell, I just said Sarah, didn''t you say something amazing?


    I will try to evaluate the fearful ��Stone of the Wise�� as I snort my throat.


    [Stone of the wise]


    A supreme and legendary stone pursued by the Alchemists. When this stone is used as a medium to cast magic on the iron, the amount of magic turns the iron into mythrill, oliharcon, and hyirokane.


    "... fuh?!


    Ma, seriously.


    Iron turns into mythrill, oliharcon, hybrid money....


    Well, sometimes I''m very curious.


    Mithrill is in small quantities, but it''s in circulation.


    I also have a sword and spear made by the Swiss in the mythrill I found in the barn, and some high-ranking adventurers have them.


    But....


    "Do you have Oliharkon or Hiirokane?


    I''ve never heard of it.


    That was answered by Mr. Sigwald.


    "Both Oriharkon and Hyirokane have records that once existed. But not now. It''s said to be a legendary metal that lost its smelting and processing methods a long time ago. But I hear that some dwarf blacksmiths are still chasing."


    Gokuri...


    "But what if something like Oliharkon or Hyirokane came out?


    "... you''re gonna see blood."


    Hee ~.


    Hey, Dear Demiurgos, I don''t need this!


    What kind of ��Stone of the Wise�� is that?


    Then it''s not a reward, it''s a punitive game.


    You can''t be in this world!


    Save it permanently in the item box!


    So, what do we do?


    ��The Stone of the Wise" isn''t bad, but ��Arc�� is all over the place.


    I have no choice but to ask you sincerely.


    "Ah, you know, I didn''t see this. This thing didn''t come out of the chest. I didn''t have it from the beginning. Please, thank you very much."


    I will lower my head with the momentum to sit down.


    Then, at my request, ��Arc�� nodded with a blue face.


    "Haha, I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything."


    "Fuhaha, that''s right. I don''t know anything about the Stone of the Wise."


    "I don''t know such a nasty thing. I wouldn''t know if I didn''t."


    "There was nothing. I didn''t see anything."


    Gaudino, Gidion, Sigwald, Feodora....


    I''m sorry, I''m really sorry.


    It was a sad event caused by Mr. Demiurgos'' carelessness.


    Please think about it a little more, Dear Demiurgos ~.

 541 Episode 518 - The Lucky Punch

    A little accident? We left the island despite the fact that there were a lot of people on the island, and we all went out to sea again.


    We left the island and went out to sea again.


    The giant water sui carrying us was going smoothly.


    We were attacked by Katos on the way, but we fought him once.


    "The Ark''s men were hunting for it.


    I asked Sui to collect all the dropped items, and she did it without fail.


    I was impressed by that, as expected of an A-ranked adventurer.


    However, it seems that Feodora''s item box is finally running out of room due to too many dropped katos'' skins, and since we were discussing how unfortunate it is that we''ll have to throw them away, I offered to store them in my item box for her.


    And now we''re friends in a joint dungeon attack.


    As we were going through the ocean, we saw a lot of sharks in these waters.


    There were a lot of sharks in these waters, but they were also demons, and they were swimming around us.


    At first we were terrified, but then Sui, who was bored, happily stabbed it with her tentacles and hunted it, and we started to wonder if it was out again.


    Even though we were only being hunted by Sui, sharks kept coming one after another, so a lot of shark skin and flesh that had been dropped by Sui were recovered.


    The only use I can think of for shark skin is to grate shark skin. I hope the Adventurer''s Guild can buy this large amount of shark skin for me.


    I don''t know if Fel and the others will eat the shark meat, but I''m thinking of keeping it because it looks like it would be a good accompaniment to drinks, such as fried, tatsuta-age, surimi and satsuma-age.


    Well, that''s okay, for now, we are going through the sea peacefully.


    We''re being surrounded by 4-5 meter class sharks all the time, though.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��.


    Oh, the shark is gone.


    Yeah, it''s gone.


    "Kukku, it''s my turn to be next.


    Me too.


    Fel and old man Gong are sticking it out.


    I have a bad feeling about this.


    "Hey, if Old Man Fel and Old Man Gong do it, what''s next?


    "The Sea Serpent.


    My hunch was correct.


    "The Sea Serpent"?��I''ll do it too!


    "Sui-mo!


    Dora and Sui are suddenly ready to get laid when they hear the Sea Serpent.


    I mean, what about our guys who get laid when they hear that it''s an S-ranked Sea Serpent, hahaha .......


    ''There you go.''


    The Sea Serpent appeared with a splash of water with a zapper.


    It lifted its long, slender, snake-like body and attacked us with its sharp, fanged mouth, trying to bite us.


    ''''All of a sudden!��Somebody do something!


    ''Don''t make a fuss in my ear, my lord. Hmph.


    Fell takes a swing at his front leg.


    Zashu---.


    The Sea Serpent''s slender body was cut into pieces.


    ''''Ah!��Uncle Farell cheats!��I always end up doing it first!


    That''s right!��''The Fel could use a little restraint.


    Dora-chan and Sui are pissed off that Fel beat them to it.


    ''''Don''t worry.''''


    "That''s right. It seems that our waters are overrun with sea serpents.


    Hmm?


    Old Gong said something I couldn''t hear.


    ''Old Gong, what do you mean by a bunch of seerserpents?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    You mean that''s a lot of them?


    "Mm.


    The Sea Serpent?


    Yeah.


    ''Huh?��That''s not a good idea!


    The people of the Ark who were listening to the conversation between me and old man Gong nearby were also stunned by his words.


    "Here they come.


    Zappern---.


    Zappaan....


    Zappaan....


    Zappaan....


    Zappaan.....


    Zappaan---.


    ''There it is!


    Six Sea Serpents emerge, splashing around us.


    Hm, six is just right. Let''s deal with each of them.''''


    I know.


    Yes!


    Yeah!


    Hold on, hold on!��I understand that Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora and Sui have one each, but what about the other two?


    ''''You guys can do it yourselves. Since your level has risen, you should be able to take out that one by yourself.


    Fell said this as if it were a matter of course.


    ''Alone, that?��...... I can''t, I can''t, I can''t!��There''s no way I could deal with that thing!


    You''re a demon if you want to take care of that one by yourself!


    I think they''re going to do it.


    Huh?


    When I looked to the side, I saw the Ark crew looking very serious.


    Mi-ya guys?


    Oh, wait, really?


    ''If we don''t, we''re going to be left with the impression that we''re weak. We''ve got to take a stand at this point.


    Mr. Gaudino glanced at Fel and Old Man Gong as he said that.


    ''Yes, yes. This is the place to be, you know!''''


    Gidion said and squeezed his proud spear again.


    It''s not only that, but it''s also that you''ll be able to beat the Seasurpent. And you''ll get rich!


    Mr. Gaudino said and laughed boldly with a gahaha.


    ''I''m going to eat a lot of good food with my grandchildren!


    Feodora says that and shows her spunk like never before.


    I''m serious!


    Hey, hey, hey, are you kidding me?


    "Mm. Well said. You should take a lesson from these guys.


    ''Hey!��A little bit, not a little bit!


    "Lord, I''ll help you if you''re in danger.


    Old Man Gon tapped me on the shoulder with his paw claws.


    ''Not if it''s in danger, but if you guys take care of it from the start!


    "Stop complaining. There he goes.


    The Sea Serpents, who were bobbing their heads and peeking at us, attacked us all at once.


    ''''Tsk tsk tsk!''''


    Just as Fel and the others wanted, I had to join the battle in a hurry.


    Hurriedly, while taking out the Mithril Spear from the item box, I went to .......


    "Fireball, damn it!


    I fired a fireball at the mouth of the Seerserpent, who opened his big mouth and aimed at me and attacked me.


    The fireball managed to hit the inside of the Ceasarpent''s mouth.


    However, the Ceasarpent only looked a little depressed, and it was far from being a fatal wound.


    ''''Kisshaw!''''


    As if to say that this time it''s my turn, the Sea Serpent attacks me to prey on me with a bakery, but I try my best to avoid it.


    ''''Hah, hah. That''s awful. It''s impossible to do that. I mean, not again?


    Just when you think you''ve dodged it, the Sea Serpent comes right back at you.


    And me avoiding it with a desperate desire.


    That attack and defense continued.


    ''Zee, zee, zee, gosh, gosh, gosh ....... Oh, I thought you were going to help me if I was in danger!


    My legs are wobbly from avoiding the attacks so many times.


    But if I didn''t avoid the next attack as well, the Sea Serpent would be confirmed as food.


    Perhaps sensing that I was getting weaker, the Seerserpent attacked without pause.


    ''''Damn, that was maddening.''''


    My legs don''t move like I want them to, and I''m too late to avoid the tangles.


    ''Oh my God!''


    In desperation, he thrust Mithril''s spear forward.


    A heavy feeling in my hand.


    ''''Guaaahhhh.''''


    An ear-splitting scream came from close by.


    And then the sound of something falling with a thud.


    I lifted my head and saw .......


    Seriously?


    The Mithril spear that I thrust out of the Sea Serpent''s eye socket was stabbed into the eyeball of the Sea Serpent with a giggle.


    Perhaps because both me and the Seaserpent had momentum, the Mithril spear was buried in the eyeball to about half its length.


    So this means it reached the brain and died.


    Or rather, .......


    ''Yatta!��Yes!��I beat the Sea Serpent!


    I had managed to defeat an S-ranked Sea Serpent all by myself, albeit with a Magre.

 542 Episode 519: What are you looking like you just noticed?

    It''s just sea areas with lots of sea surpents, and they attacked us one after another after the first battle.


    I left the front when I ran out of souls in the first fight.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and the cousins of Switzerland and Ark were facing each other.


    Our Stooge is a style that kills with a single blow with Dokan, and the face of ��Arc�� is a style that kills with an interconnected play.


    They are both fighting dangerously against S-ranked Sea Serpent opponents.


    I know our Servitors, but the Arc is awesome.


    In this dungeon, when I saw the battles of Fel, Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss, ��Arc�� was feeling unconfident or a little weak.


    But it seems you''ve regained your confidence in the battle with the Sea Surpent just now, and it''s a strong battle full of confidence.


    The subordinates and the ��Arc�� are knocking on each other one after the other.


    Swiss use tentacles to collect dropped items.


    I''ll put the dropped item in the item box.


    As a swimming pool, I would collect it so that it would fall into the sea at the end of the mountain.


    It would be a waste to retrieve the dropped items back into the sea, so go to my item box for now.


    Especially if you drop meat, the fels'' eating cartel will be disappointing.


    We''re all happy hunting sea surpents, almost for meat.


    That''s why I decided to focus on being the storekeeper of Sea Surpent''s drops, which Swiss collected and piled up more and more.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Hmm, looks like you''ve passed the sea of Sea Surpent.


    Chi, now? I don''t know ~


    Dora, that''s enough.


    You''ve got a lot of them ~


    "Hmm, let''s do it. But I don''t think such S-ranked monsters will come out like this."


    Well, it''s a dungeon.


    Grandpa Gong said that''s what happens in dungeons.


    While we''re talking like that...


    "Hey, we did it!


    "Ah, I took down that Sea Surpent! We are!


    "And not five! Scatter S-Rank Monsters!


    "Still, we''re good as adventurers!


    The ��Arc�� appeared to have regained full confidence.


    Because you are originally A-ranked adventurers, your strength comes with origami.


    Just watching us fight and losing a little confidence.


    Well, we''re all bullshit strong, so it''s a mistake to compare.


    Anyway, I''m glad everyone at Arc is back.


    "Hey, let''s finish exploring around here today."


    I will. I want to eat sea surpent too. "


    "Wait a minute. I hunted with everyone in Arc, so we need to split it up. We don''t always get meat."


    What?! The meat will be ours! I don''t want meat!


    I don''t want skin, bones or magic stones. It''s better to be my own flesh and still have delicious meat. "


    Yes, yes! Give me the meat!


    Meat!


    When other adventurers hear about it, the eater''s cartel drifts with lines that will certainly shed blood and tears.


    I mean, Fel and Grandpa Gong were shouting, so the ��Arc�� faces are laughing bitterly as if they were listening.


    "Okay, I''ll negotiate with you. Just wait."


    That said, he turned his body towards the face of the bitter ��arc��.


    "I''m sorry for all you have to say. Our meat is the most important thing....."


    I''m really in trouble.


    We''ll never miss the good meat, our eaters.


    "No, I''ll know when I''m here for a while."


    Mukoda-san''s subordinates don''t have eyes on delicious things.


    "I don''t think I need skin, bones, or magic stones." The Adventurer wants the material more than the meat. "


    There was only one disagreement when Gaudino and Gidion nodded at Mr. Sigwald''s words.


    "I want meat. I wanted to try Sea Surpent once."


    It''s about the hungry elf, Mr. Feodora.


    But Mr. Gaudino, Mr. Gideon and Mr. Sigwald looked at each other like they said, "What are you talking about?"


    "Hey, Feodora. What are you going to do with the meat?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know what I can do about getting meat."


    "That''s right. After all, there''s nothing I can do but sell."


    Still throwing out a sigh and pushing in three directions.


    I mean, shouldn''t we just cook and eat normally?


    "Eat it. I mean, I want to eat."


    Feodora insists on Gaudino, Gidion and Sigwald for some reason.


    "Ha! Look, I can''t eat without meat. I''ve known you for a long time."


    "The leader is right. I can''t cook, I can''t cook, I can''t cook, I can''t cook."


    "By the way, you can''t cook well either."


    Gaudino, Gideon and Sigwald look at Feodora with an atmosphere of what they''re saying now.


    But Feodora opened her eyes to the words of the three of you.


    "Well then, can''t you eat it delicious?


    "No, no, no, you...."


    "What are you looking like you just noticed?


    "You know no one in this group can cook for a long time."


    That said, it was Gaudino, Gideon and Sigwald, who looked at Feodora too badly.


    Looking at the face of such an "arc�� with a smile, I suggested that I could get all the meat because I cooked with sea surpent.


    ��Arc�� was willing to accept.


    Especially Feodora nodded over and over again.


    That''s why instead of having all the meat for ourselves, we gave the Ark three skins, three toothed skulls, and then six magic stones.


    At first, I wanted two skulls and one Magic Stone in the face of ��Arc��, but I kept crushing five Sea Surpent and told them that it was too little, and it turned out to be three skulls and five Magic Stones in the two skins. Still, we all got what we wanted, and we were able to negotiate with Kanban and increase it to three skulls and six Magic Stones in the three skins.


    Well, it''s also said to press ~.


    I mean, I don''t care how much meat we have, but no matter what skin, skull or magic stone we have, we''ll have to sell it to the Adventurers Guild for money.


    The leather may be a souvenir for Mr. Lamberto, but it''s really about that.


    For now, it''s just a hassle because you''re not in trouble with the money.


    That said, there are still skins, skulls, and magic stones, so I have to take the trouble someday.


    There are other drops, and when I get back to Carrerina, I think I have to sort out the troublesome drops.


    Thinking about that....


    Well, the meat seems to be ours.


    Let''s eat!


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Sea Surpent. It''s not fun. "


    "Meat, meat, meat ~"


    "Sea-surpent, fun!


    Together with the expectations of the foodie cartel and foodie elf, we were on our way to tonight''s sleeping island.

 543 Chapter 520 Speaking of Sea Surpent......

    As soon as I arrived on the island, the eating boy''s medical record said, "Eat the sea surpent quickly."


    "I''ve been thinking a lot about what kind of food I''m going to cook, so don''t rush me."


    What are you talking about? Seeserpent and no, that''s definitely it!


    Hmm, that''s it.


    Fell and Dora-chan are staring at each other.


    Looking at that, Grandpa Gong wondered, "What is that?" and Fell and Dora listened properly.


    And it was Switzerland who answered energetically.


    Deep-fried!


    "Hmm. Deep-fried sea surpent is delicious."


    That''s right. It''s so delicious!


    Fel, Dora, and Swiss both seem to remember the taste of fried sea bread from the sea city of Berlayan.


    "Ho ~, expectations will increase because everyone says it''s delicious. I''m looking forward to it."


    That makes Grandpa Gong smile.


    Deep-fried sea surpent is delicious indeed.


    But....


    "Deep-fried yesterday," he said. You''ll get tired of going on. "


    Yesterday it was fried from a cockroach.


    Never tired of it. If it''s fried, it''s enough for every day. "


    Yeah. Deep-fried and delicious ~ "


    You can also fry it every day ~


    "No, no, fried every day. I really don''t like it."


    It''s a fried welcome every day, so I love to fry, Fel, Dora, and me laughing bitterly at the return of the Swiss.


    The taste will change if the meat is different. I would definitely like to eat the fried chicken because it is a sea surpent that everyone is delicious. Lord, please. "


    Grandpa Gong, who turned into a real face, grabbed his shoulders with his stiff forefoot and said such a thing.


    How desperate you are, Grandpa Gong.


    I see...


    "Hey, it hurts, it hurts! It''s too much effort!


    Oops, it''s hard to keep up. So, Lord, will you make it for me?


    "Ok! You can make it."


    After losing the pressure of Gong, it was me who decided to make fries again after yesterday.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Take out the magic stove from the item box and start preparing.


    As for fried vegetables, the usual soy sauce base and salt base classics are naturally made, and since fried vegetables follow yesterday, I am thinking of making them with other flavors.


    Fell and the others say they''re not tired of it, but there''s also the Arc.


    Above all, I''m getting bored.


    Same menu every day, same taste. Bye.


    Therefore, in addition to the classic, I would like to make a fried dish with curry flavour, yuzu pepper flavour, and miso flavour.


    First, I hid behind the magic stove and secretly opened the net supermarket to avoid being found in the face of the ��arc��.


    Among the ingredients, I bought curry powder and yuzu pepper that I didn''t have.


    All you have to do is fry more and more.


    First, cut the meat of the Sea Surpent into appropriate sizes.


    Then, let''s start with the standard one.


    Make the classic soy sauce-based sauce and salt-based sauce as usual, and soak the meat in an oversized plastic bag.


    Deep-fried curry-flavoured meat is simply fried in a sauce-based sauce with a garment mixed with curry powder, rather than adding curry flavour to the base, so prepare more meat to be soaked in the sauce-based sauce.


    However, the taste is a little diluted.


    Deep-fried with yuzu and pepper, marinate in a sauce mixed with yuzu and pepper, chicken soup vegetables, sake, grated garlic and grated ginger.


    Deep-fried miso is dipped in a sauce mixed with miso, sake, mirin, soy sauce, grated garlic, and grated ginger.


    Of course, they were both soaked in large quantities using an extra-large plastic bag similar to the classic soy sauce and salt base.


    How many extra large plastic bags have you used?


    Thanks to you, we''re out of stock.


    I have to refill it later.


    If that''s okay, immerse the meat of Sea Surpent in each sauce and wait a while until the flavor is soaked.


    ... hey.


    "Hmm, what?


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, the Swiss foodie cartel and the foodie elf Feodora surrounding the magic stove.


    Still there?


    I want to eat fast.


    I''m hungry.


    I''m hungry...


    "... (excited)"


    "Ha, there''s a procedure for cooking. Deep-fried meat takes a little time to soak in the flavor, so wait. Otherwise it''s delicious, so I can''t eat fried rice."


    Because it''s so frustrating.


    There are instructions for cooking.


    You can''t be seen with that kind of eyes fast.


    If I could see it with such a starving glare, it would only be under pressure.


    Surrounded by eaters'' cartels and eaters'' elves, all you have to do is prepare fried oil and clothes.


    Don''t forget to mix curry powder in the fried clothes because of the curry flavour.


    I am often exposed to pressure from eaters'' cartels & eaters'' elves.


    Okay, I think it''s time.


    When you start dressing and frying the meat of the Sea Surpent, which was soaked in an oversized plastic bag, the eater''s cartel and eater''s elf sneak up like they couldn''t stand it.


    When the smell of dyeing my empty stomach drifts...


    The noodles staring at the deep-fried rice cake while drooling its saliva.


    While laughing bitterly at such a state, I served everyone fried because I was fried.


    "Be careful, it''s freshly fried and hot."


    The eater''s cartel and eater''s elf, whose appetite outweighs the heat, is eating happily.


    Mmm, delicious!


    "Ho, this is delicious. It''s exquisite!


    It tastes different than usual. This is delicious too!


    Delicious ~


    "... Huff Huff (Bakubak)"


    Everyone cheeks fried from a waiting sea surpent is a full smile.


    I can''t tell you that there is a foodie elf in the eater''s medical record without feeling uncomfortable.


    Gaudino and the others, please.


    "Oh, sorry. My Feodora bothers me every time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Mukoda. Damn it, Feodora''s guy."


    "Let''s have it. Among delicious elves, Feodora is not special. I''m really sorry."


    Gaudino, Gideon and Sigwald laugh bitterly at Feodora, who holds a fork in both hands and eats fried bakubaku, together with a foodie cartel.


    "Feodora-san, you''ve been looking forward to seeing Sea-surpent. Besides, we all said," If you eat sea bread, it''s fried, "and I''m sorry it got fried just like yesterday."


    "No, no, this fried dish is completely fine because it''s delicious.��


    "Yeah, yeah. Wow, this is delicious."


    "Hmm. It goes great with alcohol."


    That''s exactly what I said today, Mr. Sigwald.


    "Hey, it''s a refill! Please give me more of my usual flavor."


    You too. I''d like to ask you more of this tingling. "


    I have more different flavors than usual!


    Hmm, the swimming pool is full of them all!


    Yes, sir.


    I''m getting deep-fried more and more.


    Deep-fried from, with a little pinching.


    Deep-fried with yuzu pepper and miso is delicious.


    Curry flavor is also delicious, but it might have been better if there was a little more curry powder.


    I''ve never eaten a Sea Surpent before, but it''s delicious.


    That''s right. Besides, Mr. Mukoda cooks for me. It can''t be bad. "


    "That''s it. However, this tingling is superb. It would be great if I had a drink."


    "Hey, I''m in a dungeon. Don''t say that."


    "Yes, Sigwald."


    Gaudino, Gideon, Sigwald, who will take a glimpse of the conversation.


    Deep-fried yuzu and pepper is delicious, right?


    It would be great if there was beer in this ~.


    But I won''t let you out!


    Don''t look at me like that.


    We''ll continue in the dungeon tomorrow.


    So...


    I''ve been frying for a long time.


    Calm down and feed me!

 544 Chapter 521 Gross Meat Pieces

    Upu


    My stomach feels bumpy.


    "Ah, I was just eating something different...."


    It was me holding my stomach by my hand and crushing it small.


    Now, after leaving the island, which was a campsite, our party was riding on a giant swim and heading for the Great Sea Plains.


    Even though it was fried chicken, everyone but me was cheerful.


    I''ve been eating meat again since the morning, eating baby cartels and eating baby elves.


    Dora-chan said in the morning, "I want to eat gingerbread." Fel, Gong, and Sui also said, "Good." So I made a gingerbread rice bowl in the morning.


    Besides, if you want to eat gutty, just white rice and meat without cabbage.


    Meat is the usual thing for Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and the Swiss eater cartel in the morning, but I wonder if even Feodora-san was caught by the smell, and sent a hot gaze to the ginger grilled rice bowl...


    But since it was a fried chicken bun, I thought it would be better if I had a light breakfast for my body.


    But when I served the fels a ginger grilled bowl, Mr. Feodora said, "Don''t you have any for me? Look at me with a sad face.


    I couldn''t help it, so I served Feodora-san a ginger-grilled rice bowl.


    Then you''re smiling really good.


    Originally it was an elf eating everything at a big eater, so the meat seemed fine in the morning, but I didn''t think I could eat this fried rice from Lianchang...


    He''s the owner of an iron stomach no less than a foodie''s cartel, really.


    That''s why eaters'' cartels and eaters'' elves have been cheerfully eating ginger-grilled rice bowls since morning.


    Meanwhile, Gaudino, Gidion and Siegbald were eating a light Western menu for my morning.


    A delicious line of consomm�� soups with plenty of Aruban vegetables, scrambled eggs, Aruban vegetable pickles and Teresa''s special natural yeast bread toast.


    Though these three people also have a light menu, I think the stomach is tough because I ate molasses instead.


    I only bought vegetable juice secretly from online supermarkets without appetite.


    I''m under the protection of God, so it''s supposed to be in abnormal invalid condition ~.


    Does this stomach murmur come from the mental rather than the physical side?


    Since I was 25 years old, I''ve been worried about my physical condition and never had a fried chicken.


    That''s why it was fried to keep going.


    Then, because the fried yuzu pepper and miso were delicious, I couldn''t help but eat too much.


    That''s the best thing you''ve ever done.


    Under clear weather, I looked at the sea shining in cobalt blue and thought so.


    Upu


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Five days after the Sea Surpent match.


    Our party was on a giant swim and proceeding smoothly through the great sea.


    "I''m going to forget that this is a dungeon...."


    I looked at the sea spreading beyond me and spoke to myself.


    Arugi, fish


    With that said, Swiss gives out the white fish of the drop that he grabbed with his tentacles.


    This reminds me that it''s a dungeon.


    "Thank you."


    It''s a big needlefish.


    I''ve been able to catch a little since a few days ago.


    When I tried to cook the foil, it was popular with everyone, so I was actively caught by the swiss.


    Until now, Clarken has encountered two other Aspidokerons, but Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, or Swiss have hunted them quickly.


    Well, they''re both delicious.


    The squid and fine white were caught there, making it a good souvenir for everyone in Carrerina.


    From now on, I wonder if seafood BBQ is good in the garden.


    Mr. Feodora seems to be expecting Clarken and Aspidokeron to go out to dinner, but he''s going through there without noticing.


    This is a souvenir.


    It''s a dead end, a dead end.


    Like that, a little monster came out, but thanks to Fel and the others, it was generally peaceful.


    Until then...


    Nh, you''re here.


    Mmm


    Oh, you''re here a lot.


    "Came"


    A lot of shells floating on the sea came towards us.


    "Ha ha!


    "Gee, it''s a killer turtle."


    "Merdar Sea Turtle."


    "It''s troublesome, but that armor will be good money."


    The Ark appears to be a known monster.


    He said he was a killer turtle, but Kola alone seems to be about two meters away, and he looks vicious.


    It feels like a razor shark.


    "All right, let''s do it! We have fought before. There is no problem if you deal with it calmly. Just watch out for bites!


    "Oops! We did Sea Surpent. There''s no such thing as a B-rank killer turtle!


    Hmm! If you don''t, we''ll be fine.


    "Kola. Take a lot of Kola."


    Wait, what?


    Guys, are you fucking with me?


    I can''t help it. That''s the number. We''ll do it too.


    I can''t help it.


    Can I help you? Or did you eat that?


    Turtle, I''ll knock it out!


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss are all fucked.


    I hurriedly took out my Mythrill spear, pushed by everyone''s fuckin ''mode.


    "Coming!


    Encount with Gaudino''s voice.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui slaughter fierce sea turtles one after the other without danger.


    The ��Arc�� faces were destroyed one after the other with excellent teamwork.


    I mean...


    Come on, don''t come this way ~


    I waited up hopefully and looked at the armor of the vicious sea turtles.


    However, my wish did not come true, and the vicious sea turtle and I met.


    A vicious sea turtle trying to catch me and come up to Switzerland.


    "Gah, I told you not to come!


    Shake the Mythrill''s spear, but the vicious sea turtle can pull his neck into the armor as expected.


    "Shit."


    In the meantime, the vicious sea turtle is shrinking further and further.


    "Shit, don''t come this way!


    I cut him from head to forefoot.


    "Goodness."


    How much red blood falls from the front foot of a vicious sea turtle.


    However, the wound on the forefoot alone was not fatal, but on the contrary, it made me angry.


    A fierce, vicious sea turtle came at me.


    "Hey, wait, wait, wait!


    I shook my stupid spear.


    The spear hits a vicious sea turtle in good shape and drifts to the sea.


    I saw it. I changed it to a plan to drop rather than defeat.


    The fallen ones will be taken care of by Fel and the ��Arc"....


    I drove the vicious sea turtle towards me into the sea in a state of selflessness.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Ha, I''m tired..."


    You didn''t defeat me, did you? Why are you so tired? "


    "Goo."


    I roared at Fell''s sharp penetration.


    "I can''t help it! It was the best I could do because I threw it into the ocean."


    Ha ~, the one named Lord......


    What the hell are you shaking your head like?


    I did what I could.


    Ah, that''s the last time ~


    "Oh, thank you. Sweet"


    The mountain of Kola is ready.


    Looking at that, the ��Arc�� face is satisfactory.


    This armor seems to be a good price.


    And the other mountain.


    It''s not as much as Kola, but I have quite a lot of it here.


    That turtle meat. Is it delicious?


    That''s because I''ve never eaten a pigeon before. How''s Fell?


    I''ve never eaten that either. But the meat doesn''t mean you can eat it. "


    Well, that''s right.


    I hope this meat tastes good!


    So, Lord, please.


    I see. If you leave this to me, you''ll be fine. "


    Hmm, let''s cook something delicious.


    Aruji, make it tasty ~


    "Whoa...."


    I''ll take care of it.


    I mean, can you really eat this?


    It''s a piece of meat with unprecedented skin, and it''s a very grotesque.


    Keep your legs where they are.


    Well, you don''t have to do this right now, and it''s on hold, on hold.


    There''s plenty of meat in the item box to eat, even if you don''t bother eating it.


    With that in mind, it was me who poured a lump of meat into the item box with a cramped face.

 545 Episode 522 “Arc”

    We landed on a sleeping island this evening.


    I have to make dinner, but I''m in a lot of trouble.


    Fells, the hungry cartel says he wants to try the vicious sea turtle.


    I don''t know how to eat it, and I said, "You don''t have to eat it now," but I said, "It''s okay. You''ll be able to handle it," he pushed me through...


    "Really, what am I supposed to do..."


    I''m in the middle of something before the skinned lumps of meat.


    But there''s nothing we can do about it.


    If we don''t find out what it tastes like, we can''t move on.


    Peel and cut the meat even though it looks creepy.


    Then, slightly shake the salt and pepper and bake in a frying pan.


    Chopsticks the meat of a burnt sea turtle before your eyes.


    "It''s okay. You ate a dungeon soup. It''s similar to that."


    That''s what I told myself.


    "Okay, I''m a man, too. Let''s go!"


    The momentum threw the flesh of a vicious sea turtle into his mouth.


    When you taste it with a terrible bite...


    It''s like beef, it''s like pork, it''s like chicken.


    It''s a little bit like that, but when they say it''s similar, hmm...


    Yes, it feels like this meat has a slightly unique smell and is probably the most similar to lamb.


    Even the same turtle monster is very different from the meat of the Big Bite Turtle.


    This meat should be baked over a herbal salt.


    Then I don''t think I care about the smell either.


    I''ve gathered a lot in various cities, so there are many kinds.


    Therefore, the skinned meat is appropriately cut with bone and covered with herbal salt.


    The herbal salt I used is a herbal salt I got a little while ago with a strong aroma but refreshing flavor.


    Pull the olive oil into the frying pan and heat it, then cook the meat of the vicious sea turtle covered with herbal salt.


    "Yeah, it smells good. The problem is taste....."


    Try the roasted meat.


    The refreshing aroma of herbs leaves the nose and finishes the dish with a good taste of the meat.


    There is no smell that I was worried about.


    "Don''t cum with this."


    I was mass producing the evil sea turtle herb salt bake.


    I had trouble peeling the gloomy meat.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Hmm. Not bad, but if it''s turtle meat, I''d rather have it in that pot."


    Fell said as he chewed through the burrs and bones of the vicious sea turtle''s herbal salt bake.


    Indeed. It''s not bad, but compared to the turtle meat in that pan, the taste will be reduced. "


    Grandpa Gong agrees with Fel''s words.


    Compared to turtle meat in that pan, it won''t do. That''s too delicious. Ah, when I remember, I started wanting to eat it. "


    Dora says that while eating the meat of a vicious sea turtle.


    Arujiu, this is also delicious. The turtle meat in the pot is even more delicious. "


    That''s what I''m saying to Switzerland.


    Stupid...


    "Hmm, you guys said you wanted to eat it! It was hard to peel off that ragged meat!


    Sure, the taste is more delicious than the soup.


    I''ll admit it.


    But now, if you say so, it''s over.


    I fought that lump of meat because you wanted it!


    I wonder if that leg is a piece of meat as it is, or a piece of meat around the skin belly.


    If I came with you, I''d endure it and cook with my skin peeled.


    No, it''s delicious.


    That''s right. The aroma of herbs goes well with meat. "


    Ah, ahh. It''s not bad, it''s not bad. "


    Aruji, eh, it''s delicious, right?


    When I''m pumping, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss say that in a hurry.


    I wonder why, Sui-chan.


    Ha... that''s enough.


    "You said you wanted to eat, so don''t leave it behind."


    When I said that, I ate the foodie''s medical record, saying, "Naturally."


    I''ve said a lot, but it''s not bad.


    At all, we all eat good meat, so our tongues don''t get fat.


    I have a lot of meat in stock, but it''s scary considering when it''s gone.


    With that in mind, eating the herbal salt baking of the vicious sea turtle, the conversation of the face of ��Arc Ark" came into my ear.


    "At first, can you eat meat from a marder sea turtle? I thought...."


    "Me too."


    Toyota.


    "Me too."


    Well, that''s what I thought when I saw that gloomy piece of meat.


    "Fell-sama said it was a bit worse than the Big Bite Turtle I ate before, but this is delicious enough."


    "Oh, you can do it. It''s definitely tastier than the fine restaurants in King''s Landing."


    "The Big Bite Turtle that I made with the previous pot was also delicious, but this is also delicious. Especially since this is not the kind of meat that would suit alcohol, it''s not just a treat for you. I want to eat as much as I can until my stomach ruptures with Yale."


    "Very delicious. You can eat as much as you want."


    Oh, that''s an admirable storm.


    Thank you, everyone.


    It''s worth the trouble.


    "But I''m not complaining or saying a word about it."


    Mukoda-san and I are eating good food.


    "Compared to that, when we eat our usual meals...."


    "Don''t remind me, leader."


    "It really sucks in the dungeon."


    "I can''t eat anything like this outside the dungeon."


    ��Arc�� faces chewing in to taste the herbal salt grill of the vicious sea turtle while saying so.


    And...


    "Hey, I was wondering if we could just eat all this delicious stuff and get back to our original lives..."


    A word that Gideon said unexpectedly.


    The Arc people saw me all at once.


    ��Arc��


    Nakamanishimaka?


    Yes no


    Such a thing came to mind for a moment.


    I sweat from my forehead.


    Akan.


    This is the Acan one when I look at him.


    While pretending desperately not to notice, I silently eat the herbal salt grill of the vicious sea turtle.


    I don''t know, I don''t know!


    I thought it was just this dungeon, so I promised to have dinner with me.


    That''s why we serve meals in this dungeon, but we don''t know where we''re going.


    I''m full of food cartels, so I can''t even take care of your meals!

 546 Chapter 523: Silence!

    "Hey, is this dungeon still going on?


    Does that mean down?


    That''s true, but so is this hierarchy.


    Nearly twenty days have passed since I dived into this dungeon.


    Sometimes I just want to get back to the ground, and recently I''ve had a little bit of a crisis.


    Ever since the face of ��Arc Ark"...


    Ark''s people are good people, and I don''t hate them, but I''m sure they want to stay with me.


    Honestly, I''m sorry for the trouble.


    Because it''s full of grubby medical records.


    So when I get out of the dungeon, I want to go back to the nearby city of Longkainen and dissolve there as soon as possible.


    Lord, if you mean downstairs, that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Hmm, this will be the end of it.


    If Grandpa Gong and Fell say so, I''m sure they''re right.


    Er, does this dungeon end in this hierarchy? This place is so interesting ~


    You just have to keep going ~


    Dora and Sui said that unfortunately, listening to us.


    "This can''t be helped."


    That said, I was relieved.


    But this dungeon, I hope you''ve come this far, but it''s a monster dungeon with an absolute sense of normality.


    It''s a one-storey wetland, a two-storey ocean, and both are incredibly spacious.


    We got here because of Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Swiss.


    In the first place, a sea hierarchy like this would be impossible without a ship, or an open ocean ship.


    That''s right...


    "I know it''s not down there, but is this hierarchy or is the sea still going on?


    Kukukukuku, it''s almost time. Almost there. "


    Kuhahahaha, that''s right. I think you can enjoy yourself a little. "


    Hey, what''s with that laugh?


    Sounds so belligerent!


    I''m worried about you, Yamete.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Three days after Fel and Grandpa Gong told me this dungeon was over on this level.


    Our party has been living on a giant swim since yesterday.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong said, "There is no island left. The last one was unexpected. ''


    On the last island, there seems to be a dungeon boss named Hierarchy Lord Boss .


    Me, Dora-chan, and Sui said, "What kind of people are there?" Fell and Grandpa Gong didn''t tell me with a suspicious smile.


    I''m getting more and more anxious.


    Besides...


    "Sui, I haven''t had a rest in a while, are you okay?


    Daiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!


    I see. But tell me when you''re tired. "


    Ha, ha, ha.


    I don''t think there is any place to rest because there is no island, but it is difficult to put a burden on Switzerland.


    When eating or snacking, the maker activates the power to say, "Swimming is no rest! I said," There''s no extra for Switzerland. "


    I''m happy to say that I got a lot of swimmies, "Swimmies are special", but still...


    Besides, it''s on the swiss, so I don''t even cook until I release the stock in the item box.


    "I''m sorry. Looks like they only let Swiss work. Hang in there a little longer."


    Hmm.


    "When I get home, I''ll make you anything you like."


    Honthou, yatta!


    That''s what makes a bluffle swim.


    "Ko, Ko, Ko, don''t shake because everyone''s on board."


    I''m sorry.


    After saying that, Sui was in a good mood and he sang, "Let''s fry it from here. ? Or would you like a hamburger?"


    Hey, isn''t Swiss the only one cheating?


    Fel with a smooth face said so.


    "Shut up!


    I gave it back to Fel.


    "Look, Sui, you''ve been riding us all day without a break. Look at that. You don''t think so?


    No, that''s...


    "It''s mostly thanks to Swiss that we''ve come this far."


    Well, I guess so.


    "And yet when I came with you....."


    I heard the voices of the wild as I was preaching to Fell''s attitude.


    "Uhhh, I''m glad you didn''t complain ~"


    Dora, it''s smarter to keep your mouth shut. My mouth is also the source of evil. There must be a good sample there. You should look at Fell and learn. "


    I don''t know.


    Whatever I say, Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan are both hysterical.


    Well, I''m sure you shouldn''t say anything extra.


    And from here on out...


    "Mukoda-san, that''s amazing. Fenril-sama is so shiny....."


    "Ah." Shut up! ". And I''m preaching."


    "Even though the world is wide, only Mr Mukoda can behave like that to Mr Fenrir."


    "Wow."


    ��Arc��, I''m talking about it, but it''s in my ear.


    Besides, I''ll tell you when I say so.


    I haven''t spent a long time with Date.


    At that time, the giant swiss swayed greatly.


    Uh-oh


    I was able to strike the right balance.


    The waves are getting stronger.


    That said, the weather has changed a lot.


    Soon, it turned from a blue sky in summer to a thicker sky.


    Even though the sea was so shaky, now the waves are coming out and the swiss is shaking occasionally.


    Hey ~, aren''t monsters coming out? I haven''t seen it in a long time today. "


    That''s what Dora says.


    That''s what I was told...


    "I don''t see it. Monster."


    I don''t see many monsters out there.


    I''m almost there.


    Mmm, almost there. We''ll be there tomorrow. "


    Arrive at the last island.


    When I heard that, Fel and Grandpa Gong nodded.


    Does that mean you finally run into Las Boss?


    "So, what''s Las Boss?


    I asked Fel and Grandpa Gong again, but they just smiled.


    I''m sure you''ll be super curious.

 547 Episode 524 Leviathan vs Ancient Dragon

    "Ohhhh! How long was this gonna last?


    A blowing wind.


    And when it rains like a bang, it''s a rough wave.


    Our party was in the storm zone.


    As we approach the last island, the weather gradually collapses and this storm ends.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong, and Dora-chan who was caught by Grandpa Gong, looked fine, and the swiss enjoyed caccia and wave riding, but the face of me and ��Arc" was all I could do to prevent it from being swinging off the top of the giant swiss.


    Almost there! We''re almost there!


    Mmm! Soon!


    I heard Fel and Grandpa Gong''s tension rise.


    "Soon, we''ll be dying before we meet Las Boss!


    If you fall out of Switzerland in this storm, you''ll never get away with it.


    "Whatever you want, do something about it!"


    Absolutely, people are too weak. I hope you enjoy this atmosphere. "


    Fel looks at me and ��Arc�� and says that like a fucking fart.


    "What do you mean, ''have fun''?! I could have enjoyed this storm, Bocai!


    That''s how I screamed.


    "Boo, bok?! I thought I''d close the line, but I won''t!


    Calm down, Fel. People are vulnerable. We have to protect him. Especially the Lord. "


    Yes, that''s right, but I think I''ve gone too far!


    Well, well.


    That''s how Grandpa Gong slaps Fell on the shoulder.


    Whatever you do, you''ll be in trouble if the Lord is not safe. You sure about that? I had to make that meat the most delicious. "


    Shit, did it happen?


    It''s been a long time since I ate that meat. Is that what Fell does?


    Mmm


    Not that much meat. Let''s try some of the best dishes. "


    Indeed. Huh. It''s my business, but I''m going to close the line. Grandpa Gong, help me. "


    Hmm. If it were the Fell line, he wouldn''t freak out no matter how much.


    Then Fel and Grandpa Gong broke the line.


    There was nothing more to shake than being on a giant swim floating in the wild sea, but the Fell and Gong junctions allowed me to escape the storm and heavy rain.


    The Ark and I finally took a breath here.


    "Ah, thank God...."


    "I didn''t feel alive."


    "I thought I was gonna die....."


    "Hmm, this is the worst storm I''ve ever seen."


    "I saw the face of my first dead husband...."


    But we didn''t have time off.


    Hey hey, something big is coming out!


    Uh-huh! Don''t be stupid!


    Finally.


    Looks like you''re here.


    When I heard everyone''s voice, I raised my face and looked forward...


    I couldn''t speak much and could only look up with my mouth open.


    He appeared before us, staring at us with his slender, giant body surrounding his head to protect the island.


    "It''s Leviathan."


    It''s also called the Sea Emperor.


    Don''t touch Dora and Sui. You still have a good enemy. "


    Shit, I''m sorry.


    Eh ~, I want to fight with my swimming buzz ~


    "Sweetie, don''t be selfish. But I can''t beat you or me yet. It''s also important to know your power now.


    "Boo"


    No, no, no, no, Sui, don''t try to fight that!


    Oh, my God!


    Absolutely weird size!


    The island itself is not so small!


    Dora''s crazy too!


    I''m sorry to say, "But I can''t beat you or me yet," but if you fight me, will you challenge me?!


    And even more strange than Sui and Dora are Fell and Grandpa Gong!


    Why are you laughing at me with your glittering eyes?!


    Guys, this is crazy!


    Well then, let''s go. Swiss, get closer to that one. "


    Hello!


    I return happily to myself with that exchange.


    "Sui, stoop!!! No, no, no, no, no! What are you trying to get us into, get close to this?! Are you gonna kill us?!


    "What are you talking about killing? I bet you and my grandfather have made a connection. There''s no way I''m gonna die!


    "That might help prevent the attack, but the moral damage is too great! If you go near that, your heart will shrink! I''m so scared, my heart will stop!


    I''m still having a heart attack!


    If we get any closer, my heart will break!


    What are you talking about? This is why you''re here. "


    "Lord, I''m not the only one!�� Arc ��guys, hey, Gaudino-san... gah!


    The faces of ��Arc�� looked as white as paper and stunned.


    I can''t feel alive at all, are you okay?!


    "Gaudino! Mr. Gideon! Miss Sigwald! Mr. Feodora!


    I crawled desperately close to the face of ��Arc" and shook my shoulders, calling out my name.


    But I won''t say yes as one person.


    I can''t believe I''m going to be blue when I''m dead.


    When I take my fearful hand in front of my mouth...


    "I''m breathing! It''s okay, it''s safe. Safe."


    An ��arc�� face that breathes but doesn''t move slightly with a white face.


    This is....


    "Are you fainting with your eyes open?!


    Ha, how pathetic it is to faint when you see Leviathan.


    That''s what Fel says in a stupid tone.


    "What a pity! It''s not pathetic! I want to faint too!


    Lord, Fel, I''m sorry we''re busy, but he can''t wait.


    Leviathan''s mouth glowed white.


    "Gahhh, b, braces!"


    "Shit, because your lord says loud things."


    Don''t blame me!


    Looks like there''s only one way out of here. Dragons don''t have dragons. I have to tell you who the dragon species is. "


    That''s how Grandpa Gong flies from the top of a giant swim.


    It''s cheating, Grandpa Gong!


    It''s because your lord is a fool. And sometimes I have to show the Lord a good place. I''m not a rookie. That''s not what I meant, Fel, so give it up this time. "


    Chi, I owe you one!


    In the storm, Grandpa Gong flew high in the sky.


    And he appeared in the sky.


    The Ancient Dragon, an extra-large black dragon that won''t catch the Leviathan.


    There was exactly the word legendary there.


    Hmph, you''re smart.


    Grandpa Gong hit Leviathan with a sharp uppercut as he tried to release his bracelet.


    Leviathan''s mouth, which was open when the bracelet was released, was closed with a dull noise of teeth and teeth hitting each other.


    And then dive from your back so that the giant body can hit the surface.


    Zappaaaaaaaaaahhhh!


    A big wave struck due to its influence.


    "Whoa."


    I stuck to the giant swim when I couldn''t drop it.


    There are boundaries, they don''t fall into the sea.


    Fel keeps an eye on the battle between Leviathan and Grandpa Gong.


    Don''t do it, Gong!


    Grandpa Gong, strong!


    Dora-chan and Sui are also in watching mode.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    A scene like a movie where giant monsters are fighting is unfolding in front of my eyes, and I rush around without knowing what to do.


    "Gwaaaaaaaaaaaaa"


    Immediately regaining her posture, Leviathan shouted in anger.


    Humph, you may be the emperor of the sea, but you are the emperor of the world regardless of land, sea or air.


    That said, Grandpa Gong grabbed Leviathan''s head and elongated torso with a sharp clawed forefoot and bit him on the neck.


    And I''ll chew the meat and cut it a thousand times.


    "Ghhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    It was a cry of anger, but now it turned into a cry of grief.


    Leviathan was in a state where his head was connected by a single piece of skin, with a lot of blue blood running through him.


    It''s delicious meat, but it''s better to cook it than raw meat.


    While the strong smell of blood floats, Grandpa Gong makes a chewing sound in his breath.


    Hmph, I can win. What else is the emperor of the world? I''m stronger!


    Hyah! That''s Grandpa Gong!


    Grandpa Gong is amazing!


    Fel, Dora-chan, and Swiss shared their thoughts, but I was running away from reality.


    "Hahaha, this must be a dream..."


    Even though it is blue blood, the smell is only with our red blood, and now I can think of something that doesn''t matter.


    I thought I was jealous of the face of ��Arc��, who had been shown a battle that was going to be a trauma and passed out.

 548 Episode 525 Eh, theres also a spear?

    The battle between Old Man Gong and Leviathan was won by Grandpa Gong.


    The Leviathan has died out, but .......


    ...... doesn''t go away.


    "That''s it.


    "That''s funny!


    The sky was clear and the sea was calm, as if the storm was a lie, perhaps because Leviathan was dead.


    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.


    I''m not sure if it''s the same one itself.


    "What is that itself?


    "So there it is.


    At the tip of Fell''s gaze, the super-massive corpse of Leviathan.


    ................... You mean that whole thing?��No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    It''s a dungeon, it''s a drop in the dungeon.


    In general, until I came here, you''ve been able to get drop items when you defeat a demon.


    It''s a good idea," he said. It was a long time ago when I was young. ......


    According to Grandpa Gong, the same thing happened in a dungeon that he entered as a young man to escape boredom.


    Until then, when he defeated a demon, meat would be found as a drop, but after he defeated the lowest-level boss (in that dungeon, it was a giant cow demon called Kujata), the meat was left intact.


    ''Nanu?��It''s a pejata!


    For some reason, Fell gets upset when he hears the word "Kujata.


    ''What dungeon?


    Fell quacks his eyes open and asks old man Gong.


    He says, "Well, where was I? .............................. I forget.


    I was stunned by the dumb answer.


    Old man Gong, you''ve collected a lot of money and now that''s it?


    "Tsk, old man!


    "Nah, it''s not a blur!


    But you don''t remember. That''s why my old man is in trouble.


    "So you say you just forgot.


    "How about


    Fel and old man Gong glare at each other, arguing.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!


    Just a few minutes ago, I was treated to a giant monster-like battle of Leviathan versus Ancient Dragons.


    I''m full of it.


    I don''t want to see another Fenrir vs. Ancient Dragon battle.


    "My Lord, I''m sure this guy is just going to pounce on me like this because my peacock is delicious meat.


    I knew it would be something like that.


    As I say this, I look at Fell with my own eyes.


    I want to eat it again. What''s wrong with wanting to eat it again?


    Don''t be so open-minded.


    I''m going to have to put that aside and turn my attention to Levi, who is grabbing Grandpa Gong again.


    "It looks like you don''t have any drops after all.


    While we were talking, the Leviathan corpse remained intact.


    I''m sure old man Fer and Gon is right, this is a drop-in replacement for a drop-in, after all.


    If so, it''s .......


    I''m not going to be able to get it back.


    "Of course. What are you going to do if you don''t bring home the delicious meat of Leviathan?


    I''m not sure I''m going to be able to do that. It''s not often that a Leviathan is this big. It''s a good way to get some meat.


    I''ve never eaten Leviathan''s meat yet. I''ll be eating it for sure!


    "I want to eat sweets too!


    I''m sure old man Fer, old man Gong, Dora and Sui are all talking about it as a matter of course, but hey, it''s this big!


    I look at the giant Leviathan, which is an order of magnitude larger than any other monster I''ve ever seen, enough to circle the island.


    I wonder if it will fit in my item box?


    It''s not that I don''t like it, but it''s just that it''s of a brave man''s or summoner''s specification, so it''s quite large.


    I''m going to try it out for now, Old Man Gong, bring it over here.


    "Okay, I get it.


    With a flap of his big wings, Old Man Gong came over to me.


    "Grandpa Gong, turn your head to me, Leviathan.


    Ugh, gross.


    With the help of old man Gong, I poked Leviathan''s skin-connected head into the item box.


    Then I saw .......


    "You''re in.


    "Got it!


    "Yes!��Now you can eat leviathan meat!


    "YATTER!


    That hulking Leviathan slid into it, slid into it.


    I wondered how much of this item box would actually fit in there, and I was scared to death.


    I''m going to land on the island!


    "Oh!


    "Joriku


    Feru, Dora, and Sui, who were quickly heading to the island, "Wait a minute! And stop.


    ''What do you mean, landing on that thing?


    In front of me is an island of craggy, vertically sheer shore walls made of craggy rocks.


    ''We''ll just have to climb it,''


    Fel says this as if it were obvious.


    It''s a good thing that you''re not a normal human being. ...... It''s not like a normal person can climb it!


    There''s no way you can climb up there, at all.


    You can''t go up there, you know. ......


    We''ll talk about it when we wake up the Ark people!


    "There were those too, as I recall.


    Hey, you guys are completely forgotten.


    You''re shaking the shoulders of the fainting Ark members and calling out to them.


    Mr. Gaudino!��Mr. Gidion!��Mr. Seigvald!��Mr. Feodora!��Wake up!


    But the "arc" people are not saying anything.


    It''s not happening. Excuse me. ......


    A flop and a slap on each cheek.


    Finally, the light returns to the eyes of the "Ark" people.


    "Haha, what did I...


    I think I''ve seen something extraordinary!


    "Li, Leviathan, Leviathan then... ......


    Awwww.


    It''s a good thing they noticed, but the "Arc" guys are still pale and impatient.


    Everyone, please calm down!


    As I raised my voice, the gazes of the ''Ark'' crew turned to me.


    It''s all over now. It''s all right.


    When I declare this, the ''Ark'' guys look at me in disbelief.


    Are you done?


    "Yes.


    "That, huh?


    Yes. I beat you good.


    "Li, Leviathan, are you?


    This is the Ancient Dragon.


    "Ho, really?


    It''s true.


    So, the "Ark" people finally show their relief.


    Let''s land on the island. That''s the last one, so we can finally get back to earth.


    You can go back to .......


    "Finally ......


    Thank God we''re not dead. ......


    "Above ground ......


    Yes, let''s go back. So, old man Gong, can you give us a lift to the island?


    I understand.


    Fel is the first to jump on old man Gong, who has descended to the edge of the sea.


    Dora-chan seems to fly by herself.


    Me and the rest of the Ark crew climb up on Gong''s thick hind legs to his back.


    Finally, .......


    "We''re all in, Sui, come on!


    "Hi.


    Sui, who had returned to her original size, slurped and climbed up Old Man Gong''s body.


    ''Grandpa Gong, please.''


    "Mm


    The old man''s huge body hovered in the air and carried us all at once to the island.


    There was a gaping hole in the center of the island, a rugged, rocky island with no grass growing in it.


    It looks like it''s right there.


    Old Gong to land in front of the cave.


    When everyone got off, Old Man Gong became small.


    ''Well then, let''s go.''


    We proceeded through the cave.


    A small dome-shaped room at the end of the path is .......


    It''s a treasure chest.


    Gulp and throat.


    The exterior of the box was modest, made of wood, but it was quite long and somewhat different from the previous treasure chests I''d seen.


    ''Where''s the trap?''


    "I don''t know. It''s too much trouble, let me open it.


    Saying that, Fell dexterously removed the hardware with his paws and opened the treasure chest.


    Pshhhhhhh.


    A thick black smoke enveloped Fell.


    "Fel?


    "It''s okay. It''s just toxic smoke.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not just smoke, it''s not just any smoke!


    In a panic, old man Gong said, ''Lord, poison won''t work on him, will it?


    And then he said, ''Yes, that''s right. That''s right, I have my blessings. You and I both have it,'' said Dora-chan.


    I''m the one who keeps Grandpa Gong and Dora''s cool.


    You''re right, I am.


    I''ve been worried about the black smoke, but it''s Fel, right?


    "There''s a lot of shiny stuff in there!


    Sui was already looking into the treasure chest next to Fell, despite my impatience.


    "It looks like it''s going to be okay, so let''s go.


    When I said that, the "arc" people with tightened faces nodded.


    ''No big deal,''


    "Hmm. It''s a crappy reward for defeating the Leviathan.


    "It''s all gold and biased again!


    I''ve been told by Fer, old man Gong, and Dora-chan that it''s a terrible idea.


    It''s true that this is a gold-focused treasure chest.


    It''s not just gold coins, but golden bracelets, golden rings, golden crowns, and golden goblets.


    And buried in the gold is a distinctive two-pronged spear and a ragged piece of cloth.


    Gokli ......


    "Awesome ......


    "I''ve never seen this much money before. ......


    "Full of gold. ......


    "The Ark''s people were looking at the inside of the treasure chest and trembling.


    "Well, do you want to share it with everyone?


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Mukoda?��This would be the reward for defeating Leviathan. We''re not entitled to it.


    Mr. Gaudino denies that, as if unusually impatient.


    And Gidion, Seigvald and Feodora shake their heads repeatedly at those words.


    Oh, really?


    But frankly, I have a lot of gold coins and golden ornaments to buy, so I''d be grateful if you would take on a few of them.


    Yes, this spear and the ragged cloth can be found at .......


    I''ll try to appraise them in secret.


    First of all, the spear.


    ��Magic Spear Bident��.


    A one-hit kill by building up magical power. Made of baboons.


    Boom.


    I was blown away.


    What, eh, eh?


    Why not just a sword?


    There''s even a spear?


    Demon Lance?


    "Demon spear, huh? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen one.


    You can''t get rid of it. It''s a good thing that this one is so-so. It''s good for you to use it.


    Both old man Fel and old man Gong said something superfluous.


    Since I said it out loud, even the ARC people can hear it.


    The ''arc'' guys are very confused.


    "Well, um, Gidion-san, do you want to use it?


    "When I asked Gidion, the spearman of the "arc" to do so in a flowing manner, I was able to politely decline with a straight face, "Please don''t say that kind of thing, even if it''s a joke.


    It''s not a joke, though.


    I think this kind of thing should be carried by someone who can use it properly, not just a pompous spear user like me.


    Well, I guess it''s no use.


    Next, it''s rags.


    Magic Bag (Large)].


    Magic bag large enough to hold 100 jute bags (large). No time elapsed.


    This rag was a magic bag.


    If you look closely, it is in the form of a bag.


    I see that it doesn''t have a shoulder strap.


    I have an item box.


    I have an item box (there''s still plenty of room for Leviathan), and I have a number of magic bags.


    I don''t mind giving them away to the "arc" people.


    For now, I''ll just ask my guys.


    I''m sure they''ll say it''s not meat, so it doesn''t matter.


    I''m not going to give it away, but I''m going to give it to my friends at ARC.


    I asked him about it on a telepathic conversation, and he didn''t disagree.


    He didn''t seem to be interested in the Fell and said, ''You can do whatever you want.


    It''s like a magic bag, so it''s yours.


    I got permission from Fell and the others, so I suggested it to the "Ark" people.


    Then all four of us are adamant with a twitchy look on our faces and say, "We don''t want that expensive stuff.


    We don''t particularly need it because we have enough of it.


    Well, we''re going to go back to the city of Ronkainen for a while after this, and I''ll talk to you again then.


    For now, go to .......


    After passing through the dome-shaped room where the treasure chest was located, you''ll find another dome-shaped room beyond.


    A magic circle was drawn on the floor there.


    Me, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, Sui and Ark were on the magic circle.


    Okay, let''s go back to earth.


    ''That was quite an interesting dungeon. Maybe I''ll come back for more.


    "What?��What are you talking about, Fell. I don''t like it, I''ll never come back. ......


    My voice of rebuttal to Fell, who said the scary things in a matter-of-fact way, disappeared into the magic circle with the light.

 549 Episode 526: Finally to Carrerina

    The sun shined down on us on the ground.


    "Ku ~, finally back!Natural sunlight, awesome!


    You''re a mess.


    "Fell said it was a big deal, but he slipped through that harsh dungeon.That''s what I''m gonna do. "


    Yes, was it harsh?


    No, it was so much fun!


    It was fun!


    That would have been fun for you.


    You enjoyed the dungeon.


    But....


    "I came back alive and alive....."


    "Oh, I''m glad I didn''t die.I''m really glad.... "


    "What a dungeon..."


    "It''s great to be alive."


    The veteran adventurer was delighted that the facade of the ��arc" had quietly shed tears and returned to the ground.


    I know how that feels.


    I know exactly what it is.


    This dungeon is too harsh for people.


    We just got through it because of Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Swiss.


    If this is a normal adventurer, it''s almost impossible to explore just near the entrance.


    It will take incredible time and effort just to trample through the wetlands on the first floor.


    I mean, if I go bad, I can''t pull it back anymore, and I just have a hunch that it will be bad.


    If you''re lucky to have broken through the first floor, the second floor is the same.


    At last, I think that the ocean is the only way to cross the ground floor and laugh through despair.


    Anyway, it''s a dungeon we can''t even move on without our cartesian buddies.


    All I can say is that it''s a wild animal dungeon.


    Not to mention that.


    "Let''s go back to Longkainen."


    The face of ��arc�� nods loudly at my words.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui were trying to be a shame, but I honestly wanted to leave this place alone.


    That''s why I rode on Grandpa Gong, who grew up just like everyone else when I arrived, and went all the way home.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    At the end of his journey to the sky, Gong landed on the outskirts of Longkainen, just as he did when he took off.


    Everyone jumps off Grandpa Gong''s back one after the other.


    Unlike when I went, Gideon and Sigwald were calm.


    Gideon said, "Dungeons were a continuum of scarier things than flying in the sky..."


    Sigwald also said, "This is not going to work anymore."


    When they both said that, they had distant eyes.


    Well, shall we go back to the city?


    Whatever, but first it''s rice.


    Hmm, I''m hungry.


    I see ~


    I''m hungry too.


    "I don''t think so anymore.I went back to the house I rented... and I gave it back before I went to the dungeon.It''s troublesome to borrow again..... "


    In the first place, there''s no use in Longkainen.


    "Hey, why don''t we eat here?


    "Fell''s right, is that okay?When you''re done eating, you can go back to Carrerina.Yeah, let''s do that. "


    What a clump between us, but there was a push from the side.


    "No, no, no, no, Mr. Mukoda.We need to report the dungeon to the Adventurer Alliance first.Hey, leader. "


    "Yeah, Gideon''s right."


    "It''s not Roncaine''s jurisdiction, and it''s a dungeon outside the country?


    "Yes, it is."


    According to Gaudino, if an Adventurer discovers an undiscovered dungeon, they are required to report it to the Adventurer Alliance.


    Since this dungeon is in a small group of countries and some of the mercenaries seem to know it, it is difficult to say that it is a completely undetected dungeon (perhaps even the Adventurer Alliance knows its existence.However, it is Gaudino''s expectation that there is a Mercenary Alliance in the small group and it has been untouched until now because you are more versatile), and it is likely that you will not escape the report after you have trampled.


    I listened to Gaudino and dropped my shoulders.


    Ha, I guess I''ll have to rent another house to Longkainen...


    Don''t report it, I want to go back to Carrerina like this.


    To be honest, reporting a breach is a hassle.


    I''ve been told a lot about Dolan, Aveling, Brixton, and the dungeon we broke for the first time, but it''s going to take a long time and it''s going to take a lot of questions.


    I have to remember and answer questions as carefully as possible.


    Well, I did report the dungeons that I had broken so far because they were in a dungeon city.


    This time, it''s not a dungeon in a dungeon city, it''s a dungeon in a place where no one lives outside the country.


    I thought you didn''t have to do that kind of trouble...


    But I can''t help it because I trampled it.


    ... ah.


    We''re not the only ones who broke through.


    You trampled the Ark with us.


    "Mr. Gaudino. Um, does that report have to be made by me?


    "What does that mean?


    No, if you''re saying you broke the dungeon, I think you''re all Arc.


    "Oh, that would mean we broke through."


    "Right! So, for consultation, I was wondering if I could ask everyone in Arc to report on the dungeon...."


    When I say so, Mr Gaudino thinks for a while.


    And...


    I''ll take it.


    "Really! Thank you!That''s right, then.... "


    I packed the drops I had in my Cesar pendant and gave them to the magic bag that came out of the chest.


    "I put the drops I kept inside.Magic bags are a reward for accepting reports. "


    "No, no, you''re just getting paid for the report."


    "No, no, no!


    "No, no, no, Mr. Mukoda."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Gaudino."


    Though I had a few push questions, I managed to get Gaudino to push the magic bag and get it back.


    Well then, I''ll see you later.


    Mukoda-san, thank you for looking after me!


    "Have another delicious drink, Mr. Mukoda!


    Let me have another delicious meal.


    The faces of ��Arc�� heading to the city of Longkainen call out to me one after another.


    "Yes, we''ll have some delicious wine and delicious rice!Ladies and gentlemen, please come to Carrerina!


    With that, he waved his hand and broke up with the faces of ��Arc��.


    Did you go?


    Ah.


    All right, let''s eat then.


    "But, Fell is right there!It was a little tingling. "


    I''m hungry, so don''t bother.


    Lord, I''m hungry too.


    Me too.


    Sui too!


    "Come on, everybody''s hungry.Get ready. "


    "Ok, ok!


    Everyone hurried me to make the steak sandwich that was in the item box.


    And our party, full of steak sandwiches, was finally on their way back to Carrerina.

 550 A staircase to hell.

    The A-Rank Adventurer Party ��Arc" has entered the Longkainen Adventurer Alliance.


    The adventurers who were around pave the way, seeing them by a slightly silly name.


    The tired face of ��Arc�� headed straight to the reception desk.


    "We are A-ranked�� arc. ��I''m sorry, could you call the Alliance Master? "


    Gaudino, the leader, said so, and the receptionist who knew them quickly went to call the Guild Master.


    Even if I talk to you, will you really believe me?


    Gidion''s expression was dull and she snapped.


    "I can''t believe it, but I''ll have to tell you what they''ve actually seen."


    Usually the gorgeous Sigwald answers with a tired look.


    "Gaudino is right.We just keep talking about what we''ve seen and experienced.Besides, those Mkodas were together.At least that will add credibility. "


    It is no exaggeration to say that the hardest part of the dungeon exploration was to keep quiet, Gaudino said.


    "We know the Adventurers Guild."


    Feodora, who always comes to the Alliance and tries to go straight to the restaurant where she lives, is more appetizing than anything else, and now the color of fatigue is dark.


    Orson, the Guild Master of the Adventurer Alliance here in Longkainen, came while the Arc people were talking about it.


    "This is Arc, guys.You want to talk to me? "


    Ah.


    Well then, come here.


    The Alliance Master looked at the faces of ��Arc�� and led them to the private room.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    What a heavy atmosphere in the room.


    Siegbald and Gaudino, guild masters sitting on luxurious chairs with cat feet facing each other at a table.


    Gidion and Feodora are sitting on a wooden chair brought in by an Alliance official.


    The tea made by the staff moisturized each one, and the Alliance Master opened his mouth when he settled down a little.


    "So, what''s the story?


    ��Arc�� faces that don''t open their mouths immediately, even if they ask.


    Meanwhile, Gaudino, the leader, finally opened his heavy mouth.


    "I''ve broken through the dungeons of the small nations."


    "... huh?


    The Alliance Master makes an unexpected voice in a suddenly unexpected declaration.


    "Doesn''t the Alliance know that there are dungeons in the wilderness along the border from this city to the northwest?


    That''s what Gaudino told me, the Guild Master who desperately explores memories.


    As I remember, I remember hearing such stories when I first became Guild Master of the Roncaine Adventurers Guild.


    "You''ve heard of it.However, the dungeon was supposed to be untouched by the location only..... "


    "That''s right. There it is.I broke through there.Here''s the proof. "


    From the magic bag Gaudino took over from Mucoda, Feodora took a part of the Dungeon''s drops from her item box.


    Red tail caiman skin, rooheadotter skin, neon badge feathers, Katos skin.


    And it is no exaggeration to say that this is the greatest achievement as an ��arc�� (except for the magic bag that Mkoda gave away): the fangs and magic stones of the Sea Surpent.


    An Alliance Master who can''t hide his surprise when he sees materials coming out one after another.


    "Hey, this is it!


    All are precious and expensive.


    And here in Longkainen, it wasn''t the kind of material that I could get anyway.


    The material is in front of you.


    Besides, it is said to be obtained from a dungeon.


    The dungeon is not far from Longkainen, though it is a small group of countries.


    You may get more premium materials.


    Here in Longkainen, in anticipation of the future of the Adventurer Alliance, the Alliance Master rose in colour.


    In contrast, the faces of ��arc�� had cold expressions.


    It is nothing more than to understand with oneself that it is not such a simple story.


    "If you get anything like this, release it immediately."


    Well, wait a minute.


    Gaudino waits for the exciting Alliance Master.


    "Of course, all the drops in that dungeon are worth it.But if that dungeon asks me to dive again, I''m sorry. "


    Me too.I may be able to earn money, but that''s also a good thing because I wish I could come back alive. "


    "I can''t imagine that dungeon coming back alive."


    If we don''t get in, we''ll just die.


    What kind of dungeon does an A-ranked adventurer say with his mouth shut...?


    An Alliance Master who learns that it''s not going to be as easy as he thinks and tightens himself up.


    "In the first place, we were able to break through that dungeon because we were with Mkoda."


    Gaudino said so, and the other members nodded deeply.


    Is this Mr Mukoda of S rank?That said, you two seem to have known each other. "


    "Ah, we were going to dive together in that relationship, but we wouldn''t have come back alive from that dungeon if we hadn''t been with the Mukodas."


    Then, the ��Arc�� facade told me what kind of hierarchy it was in the dungeon, what kind of monsters had emerged, and how to deal with it, without hiding it.


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    "Ha... huh, huge wetlands, huge oceans?"


    "Perhaps an S-ranked adventurer can attack the first floor.I mean, it''ll take a long time.But as soon as I got upstairs, it was the ocean.We have to have a giant ocean ship to make it to the Great Plains. "


    I assure you, Gaudino.


    "Besides, even if there''s a ship, there''s a swarm of monsters waiting for us.It''s over now. "


    Gidion continued to do so.


    "No, no, before that, let''s lose ourselves as soon as we look at the sea.If that happens, we''ll have to get back to the wetlands on the ground floor and get out of the dungeon.Go on, go back, go back to hell. "


    Sigwald continued to do the same.


    "The stairs to hell?Hahaha "


    Siegbald smiles lightly at Gidion''s vibrancy, but says, "It''s too funny."


    "Hell isn''t always wrong.Such a dungeon is absolutely impossible for a normal adventurer.I''m just going to die for nothing. "


    Unusual, Feodora did the same.


    "To be honest, only Mkodas will be able to attack there.Unless there are adventurers who follow the Fenrir, the Ancient Dragon, and other powerful subordinates. "


    Gaudino said that with a deep breath.


    ��Arc�� members nodding and agreeing many times.


    "Anyway, I don''t know what kind of monster comes out of the Caribbean Dis..."


    "Hey Gideon, there''s an Assassin Jaguar on the first floor before that, so load it up at that point."


    "Sigwald is wrong, too. I''ll die before I get there."


    Gideon and Sigwald said that to Feodora as she calmly penetrated.


    Meanwhile, the Alliance Master was twitching his face to the name of a monster that only appeared in a ghost.


    "Oh, really, the Caribbean Dis and the Leviathan are coming out?


    "Well, I don''t know what it''s like to doubt the monster''s name, but it''s true."


    "I can''t help lying now."


    Well, of course it wasn''t Mukoda-san who knocked them down.


    "Drops are over there."


    Really?


    "If you want confirmation, Mkoda said she''d be back in her home city of Carrerina, so why don''t you play your guild?"


    "That''s what I''m going to do..."


    "We were obliged to report it.But personally, I don''t think we should release the information about the dungeon. "


    Me, too.


    You too.


    "Me too."


    ��Arc�� thought so because he experienced the dungeon.


    "Well, let the guild decide around here.I don''t know how an adventurer would change that.However, if you release the information on that dungeon, be prepared for the fact that none of the adventurers on your way will return. "


    Gaudino said so, prompting the other members to leave the room.


    The face of the ��Arc�� who left the Adventurer Alliance and went out into the street.


    Are you going to release the information?


    "I don''t know. We did what we could."


    Bye. I can''t do anything more. "


    "But look, the last time Leviathan showed up, I was scared.I was ashamed to faint. "


    "Me too....."


    You too. I didn''t think Leviathan was that big. "


    "I lost my mind, too.But I don''t think that can be helped. "


    All four nodded while saying so.


    "To tell you the truth, I thought it might be interesting to follow Mr. Mukoda.It seems like it will be fruitful. "


    Gideon said, "I thought I had an option to say that, too." "I thought it would be good, too." "Me too.More than anything, you can eat delicious rice, "Gaudino, Sigwald and Feodora confessed.


    "But, hey, when I saw Leviathan, I blew my mind off."


    That''s right. If you''re going to have to deal with that kind of thing, it''s actually better there now. "


    "And even if we were in danger, neither Fenrir nor the Ancient Dragon would help us."


    "Apart from Mukoda-san, it must be like a feather for Fenryl-sama and Koryu-sama...."


    Gaudino''s thoughts were gaining ground without effort.


    After all, Fell and Grandpa Gong only recognize Mukoda.


    "Well, let''s make the same money as before.That''s the best part. "


    That''s the right thing to do.


    "Delicious rice is hard to throw away, but it''s safest.If you can''t see your grandson, you can''t die. "


    "Fufu... That''s right."


    Later, the Adventurer Alliance decided to drop off the release of dungeons in small countries.

 551 Chapter 527: Alliance Master Okanari

    Um, I don''t think so.


    Hmm, don''t you see?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Mummu......


    Remember about the earth dragon? Fel had a wrinkled nose and a bitter face.


    "I wonder if Elland can still think about it.I hate it. "


    Elland, the Dragon Love, would be happy to take over, but I wouldn''t even see him.


    Elland, that loud elf.


    When Fel said that, Grandpa Gong and Dora looked great.


    I''d love to see that elf.It''s disgusting and uncomfortable. "


    I also categorically refuse!


    That''s because Grandpa Gong and Dora were the ones who suffered the most.


    "If Elland fails, it could be stored in an item box for a while."


    Gunuu


    A group of us walking down the street talking about things like that.


    Our party returned to the city of Carrerina yesterday.


    Even though we were close, we managed to do so thanks to Grandpa Gong''s mobility.


    Sometimes I was tired (even though I was the only one who was tired), I just said hello to all of us lightly, and when I fed the food cartel, I took a bath and immediately slept like mud.


    Beds are heavenly for the first time in a long time, and when I lay down, I was relieved.


    The next day, I thought I''d take a break from eating breakfast at the foodie''s cartel and then head to the Adventurers Guild.


    I have to make a report when I get back.


    Well, that''s all there was to the rush report, so in some cases I thought it would be okay to go from this afternoon...


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Switzerland are all in a hurry with the noise of "Leviathan, Leviathan."


    I couldn''t help but leave home early.


    And that''s the beginning of the story...


    Lord, will Leviathan not eat?


    If you can''t dismantle it, you won''t be able to eat it.


    Er, woosh, I was expecting it!


    I''d like to try something called a swimming-mouth baa-san ~


    I don''t care if you say so.


    ''I guess I wouldn''t know if I hadn''t told you.Maybe we can do it. "


    "Well, if that''s what Fell says, I''ll tell you, but don''t expect it."


    In the meantime, arrive at the Adventurer Guild.


    I knew it on my own, and when everybody went inside...


    "You''re finally here."


    Armed and royal, the Alliance Master was waiting.


    "Well, what''s the matter?


    "What''s wrong with you?Follow me!


    It was a familiar warehouse that was taken in silence under the pressure of an awesome sword mastermind.


    I can also see Johann''s old man.


    "What are you doing?!


    The Guild Master with the rugged face yells at him, but he knows too much.


    "Eh, uh...."


    "You said you were going to Longkainen."


    Gikri.


    Yeah, well...


    And, of course, I went to Longkainen.


    "Well then, why are there so many black dragons sighted heading towards the Holy Kingdom of Levanov?Ah? "


    No, look, I said "Longkainen et al."


    "There was a lot of noise in people''s cities!My inquiry came like a mountain!


    I''m sorry...


    "Besides, the Church of the Holy Kingdom of Levanov''s main mountain has been crushed by Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Really?


    My sweat is flowing endlessly.


    "Isn''t that right!The combination of Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon is just for you!


    Hey, I''m here too!


    There''s even a swim!


    Both Dora and Sui, the Guild Master can''t hear you, so shut up a bit.


    "Well, no, that''s, uh, there might be others."


    The Alliance Master makes such painful remarks that he looks at me in the eye and looks at me like he''s going to kill me.


    "That''s not true!


    It is said that my body feels tingling and slows down.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong, who had fallen down, were the usual strangers.


    Fel''s not scratching his chin in a swallow!


    Grandpa Gong also opens his mouth and has nothing to lose!


    I will see Fell and Grandpa Gong, who have nothing to do with me, at the Feast of Vengeance.


    "Well, it''s a good feeling that the church at the head office of that disgusting Ruvanovian church collapsed.I have nothing to complain about. "


    Ho.


    "But what do you mean, the Longkainen Adventurers Guild is asking if you''ve broken through the dungeons in the Small States?


    Whoa!


    Aren''t the faces of ��Arc" explaining how well you feel?!


    That''s what you said. I''ll take care of it!


    Mr. Gaudino, what''s going on?


    "Anyway, tell me what happened!I won''t leak a damn thing!


    "Ha, hi, hi."


    �� �� �� �� ��


    We had a tired Guild Master and an old Johann in front of us.


    Johann''s old man was caught up in the Guild Master saying, "Listen with me."


    Both of them are ashes.


    "You guys, this is outrageous...."


    "Please don''t let me in.I stopped it.But we all got stuck. "


    "What are you talking about?It''s all your subordination!


    "No, that''s right.Everyone loves unrivalled dungeons.... "


    Even if you stop there, you won''t listen to me.


    Dungeons are interesting!


    Dungeons are fun ~


    Dora-chan, Sui, you''re willing to continue going.


    You can dive into the dungeon.Nothing bothers you. "


    That''s what Fel said.


    That''s right. On the contrary, aren''t you moisturized by the materials you brought out?


    That''s what Grandpa Gong said.


    "No, well, there are places like that.If you''re scratched around with that and that, there''s a lot of stuff going on... "


    You must be having a hard time following as an Adventurer Alliance.


    Having said that, we all don''t seem to like dungeons, but I don''t know.


    The hardest part is me.


    "Yes, do you want to buy some drops?


    "What''s there to it?Let me see. "


    "Um...."


    I haven''t been able to sort it out yet, but for now, I''m going to put out what I picked up in that dungeon (other than meat, of course) in order.


    Except, of course, bad alternatives, Caribbean Dis chests (because Tiara is a curve that used too many precious pearls in this world), sage stones, and Magic Spear Bidents.


    Start by putting a lot of fangs on the skin of Red Tail Cayman.


    Then golden scales and small grains of emerald and ruby, hunter-green anaconda skins, many chins of killer mites, several white opals coming out of the killer mite''s ant mound, a lot of Big Bite Turtle and Giant Bite Turtle armor, Assassin Jaguar fur and Magic Stone in the Emperor Dollar Magic Stone chest.


    I took out other small things one after the other.


    "Is this how you got out on the first floor?"


    "" One floor?!


    Johan''s old voice echoed that of the Alliance Master, who had been resurrected for some time.


    "Isn''t that all of you on the first floor...?"


    The Guild Master is stunned by that.


    Johann''s old man is rapidly opening his mouth.


    "I wonder if it''s half empty.There was a lot of other meat, but I''ll eat it at home. "


    Even if it''s half, there are a lot of big drops on the second floor.


    Continue, let''s cum.


    The first of the two levels of drops is the skin of the case.


    When I think of that creepy figure, I don''t want to touch it, but I can''t help it.


    The main ones are the Caribbean Dis fangs and magic stones (super large), the super giant shark teeth and magic stones (so large), the mythrill dagger decorated with gems from the treasure chests Fells brought to the cave, 10 large diamonds, many shark skins, and many sheath pendant teeth and skins.


    "That''s enough."


    Huh?


    "I''m telling you!Are you going to fill this warehouse with your drops?!


    "No, but I told you to show it to the Guild Master."


    "There''s always a limit!Limits everywhere!


    "There''s still some left....."


    There are many other details such as Clarken and Aspidokeron magic stones and Merdar Sea Turtle shells.


    "I can''t buy everything even if they let me out!You''re going to bankrupt the guild here, damn it. "


    I don''t mean to interrupt, but I think it would be nice if you bought it.


    "What I want at home..."


    The Adventurer Guild bought me Red Tail Cayman''s Skin and Fangs, Emperor Dollar''s Magic Stone, Chiller Tamite''s Jaw, Big Bite Turtle and Giant Bite Turtle''s Armor, Case''s Skin, Super Huge Shark''s Teeth, Shark Skin, Sea Serpent''s Fang and Skin 1/3.


    The Alliance Master said, "Are you inspired? There are more adventurers willing to rise up in this city.Demand for weapon defense materials is soaring. "


    "Well, I''ll calculate the purchase price and have it ready in three days."


    "All right, I''ll be back in three days to get it."


    When I finished interacting with the Alliance Master, Fell started poking at me.


    "What is it?


    Don''t you want to hear about this?


    "What is that?


    Have you forgotten?It''s Leviathan, Leviathan!


    "Oh, that''s right.Er "


    When they turned to the Alliance Master and Johann''s old man, they both looked cramped.


    "Oh, you don''t mean to buy Leviathan, do you?


    "Hey, hey, that''s exactly what it is."


    Say so to the Alliance Master, who has been a pioneer.


    Our purpose is...


    "What are you looking at me for?You can''t dismantle it!You can''t do this!


    I knew it wouldn''t work.


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, Sui, no!"


    A grubbing medical record.


    Even though Leviathan is delicious...


    I didn''t know you couldn''t eat it...


    "" You were going to eat it?!


    Once again, the voice of the Alliance Master and Johann''s old man overlapped.


    "No, well, it seems delicious.Fell and Grandpa Gong were very strong. "


    When I answered that, they both sighed with astonishment.


    "Besides, why don''t you dedicate something to the king at a time like this?"


    The Alliance Master said that a protest would come from the Holy Kingdom of Lubanov against the collapse of the Church of the Holy Kingdom''s headquarters.


    A King who hates Ruvanovism is not a decent opponent, but it will undoubtedly be a nuisance.


    That''s why now is the time.


    Sure, if you ask me.


    Now, if you give it to me, it''ll mean anything to you about the matter.


    "It feels like it''s now, right?Can I ask you a favor?


    "Well, if you ask me, I''ll go, but if you''re asking me anything, why don''t you just let the king see it for once?


    Yeah ~


    It is troublesome to meet with a great man.


    "If you are yourself, which feels better, if someone asks you for a message or someone asks you for it?


    That''s what I was told...


    I wonder if it would be better to meet him about once in the future.


    "Besides, the Adventurers Guild in King''s Landing might be able to take it down for you about Leviathan earlier."


    All right, let''s go to King''s Landing.


    Hmm, not King''s Landing.


    King''s Landing.


    Goodbye ~


    Guys ~


    "Well, come back here in three days.Think slowly until then. "


    "Let me do that."


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui are already ready to go to King''s Landing.


    I think the Alliance Master is right about me.


    I don''t think I''m immune to King''s Landing.


    Ha ~, it''s troublesome to see the great one.


    Well, I just got back, and I''m gonna let you slow down here for a while!

 552 Episode 528: Ive been waiting for you.

    Fuaaaaa


    I sat on the chair in the living room and gave a big yawn.


    This is the best way to spend your time.


    I don''t know, I don''t know.


    I haven''t had a peaceful holiday in a while.


    Yesterday I went to the Adventurers Guild, and at night it was a ��good day" banquet with our slaves (employees).


    Fried chicken from the main bowl.


    Fells were hoping for a grubby cartel.


    I feel like I like fried from just how much you guys like it, but it also suits the taste of alcohol, children love it, and it''s perfect for banquet menus.


    I made a deep fried egg from a big byte turtle and sea surpent about a soup from a previous dungeon.


    Of course, there''s plenty of beer and whiskey for grown-ups.


    Bring along the cuisine made by Aeya and Teresa for a sumptuous dining table worthy of a banquet.


    I heard that the tortoise monster that I use to fry is a big bite turtle, and we were all scared at first, but if we tried it, it would be a captive of meat with a strong flavor while refreshing.


    What was it that scared me so much that I ate gum.


    Seeserpent''s meat seems to be well known to be super luxury, especially when the ex-Adventurers say, "What a slave we are!"but when I said," Well, it''s okay because there''s a lot of them, "I ate them like I gave up.


    He sighed and said, "I don''t know, it''s Mr Mukoda."


    Absolutely rude.


    I won''t let you out, and I won''t let you.


    However, the banquet progressed with such a sense of harmony.


    So, I also heard about while I was away, but it seems that there was no problem.


    However, there is no problem with the products that are being wholesaled to Mr. Lambert...


    The inventory I left seemed fine, but I didn''t have enough people to transfer it.


    When I devote myself to it, it seems that Costi, who is asking me to make a deal with Mr. Lamberto, has done a good job.


    Kosty-kun, good job.


    A banquet like this has ended successfully.


    Looks like some of the adults were drinking till midnight.


    Fuaaa ~


    Big yawn again.


    But you still don''t have enough slaves.


    I''m asking Bruno and I, who asked me to build a bath, to build a house.


    However, when we talk about it, it''s not long before construction starts....


    Well, if we don''t build a house, we won''t be able to increase the number of slaves, and that''s on hold now.


    So....


    Should I go to see Mr. Lamberto ~


    "No, you''re going to that store?Me too. "


    Shall I also offer you a gift from the Lord?It''s not free.


    Then so will I.


    I''m going too!


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, Switzerland start saying we''re going with you as a joy.


    I look at people like that in a messy way.


    "You''re going to buy it anyway."


    When I say that, Fel, Gong and Dora turn away.


    Only Swiss jumped "Eat a lot".


    Ha ~ As I exhale, I think it''s the usual thing.


    Well then, let''s go.


    I accompanied Fel to Mr. Lamberto''s shop.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I went to Mr. Lambert''s store, I was greeted by Mr. Lambert and Marie, who were just at the store.


    Well! Mukoda-san, you''re finally back. Come on, over here!


    Marie smiles with a full smile as she says so.


    And then he pushes my back very hard and invites me to the back of the shop.


    Mr. Lamberto looked at me with a bitter smile, confused by Marie.


    In a room in the back of a shop that I have entered many times, Mr. and Mrs. Lambert and Mrs. Marie and I face each other at the table.


    By the way, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and the Swiss children are waiting outside the store.


    "The reputation of the soap and shampoo that you are wholesaling is very reputable and selling well ~"


    Marie talks to Nico in a good mood.


    Isn''t that right? Even now, the female customers are pushing towards me.


    "So, let''s talk about it..."


    "It''s a little impossible to increase the amount now."


    I was able to imagine what Marie was trying to say, so I checked in advance.


    Even though I still don''t have enough manpower, there''s nothing more I can do.


    We''re not black.


    "No, no, that''s not true.Of course, when the situation is right, I''d like you to do that. "


    Hmm, looks like you''ve been telling Marie-san about Costi.


    "I want to talk to you about....."


    With that in mind, Marie put her hand on the beautifully crafted box that she had placed on the table.


    I wondered what that box was.


    "This is me!


    The bottle that came out of the box was a familiar one.


    "That''s...."


    "Yes! It''s the cream Mukoda-san gave me to paint my face!


    Marie-san smiles with sparkling eyes.


    "It was a great treat!After washing my face as Mukoda-san taught me, I applied it, and the next morning, my skin was already bleeding. "


    Marie is holding her hand against her cheek with a soft face.


    I was shaking my head like Mr. Lamberto had given up something beside Marie.


    "When I was a teenager, no, compared to that time, I had a glossy skin without humility!The wrinkles I''ve been worried about every year will soon disappear and I can''t live without this cream anymore!


    Sometimes I look at people''s wives, but surely Marie''s skin is cleaner than before.


    "By all means, please sell this cream to the Chamber of Commerce!


    Heh...


    Ma, Marie-san, your eyes are losing their eyesight.


    Your eyes tell the story of whether you''re right or wrong!


    "Mukoda-san, please let me do the same for you.When I saw Marie''s skin, I heard from the merchant''s wife...And did that come from the noble wife...?Especially from the Countess'' wife and daughter..... "


    Mr. Lamberto shows his face as he says so.


    You''re under intense scrambling under the name of inquiry.


    Hmm, there''s no problem unloading it...


    Even though I''m still full, I can''t do more work.


    But Marie-san said she couldn''t sell it here...


    Okay, let''s unload a limited number of pieces here for now.


    "Well, it''s just that, so it''s not a lot to prepare.So for now, if only 100... "


    "Calm down! It''s true, Mr. Mukoda!Thank you, thank you, thank you!


    Marie broke.


    I''m so happy that I''m about to jump.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mukoda."


    ... Mr. Lambert, wipe your tears.


    I told them about the future, while making them look a little bit cramped.


    "Ah, later, it''s not so much that you won''t get it at all in the future, so let me wholesale it if you get it to some extent."


    Once again, Marie gave me a voice of joy.


    I''m so tired that I still have the real subject here...

 553 Chapter 529 Clasp Mouth Wallet

    I drank the tea that Marie-san had served and took a breath.


    Oh, as always, the tea served here is delicious.


    After drinking tea with Goku Goku Goku and soothing your fatigue, it''s time to get down to business.


    "I have a souvenir for Mr. Lambert.And I want to ask you a favor..... "


    That''s what I pulled out of the item box was bright green leather.


    "Uh, sure it was Hunter Green Anaconda?It''s the skin. "


    Looks like it was dropped in the dungeon.


    I thought it would be a good souvenir because I had never seen such bright green skin in Mr. Lambert''s shop.


    And I want all of my slaves (employees) to make small things with this and replace it with souvenirs.


    "M, m, mkoda!


    For some reason, Mr. Lamberto screams my name in desperate shape.


    Oh, my God.


    Marie smiles bitterly with a troubled face.


    "Mr. Mukoda, I have to deal with a customer packed in the store, so if you''ll excuse me."


    "Yes, go ahead."


    Marie-san''s beauty products corner was thriving.


    Moreover, because female customers are serious, it seems that they are choosing products and buying them while listening to various things, and the shopkeepers in the corner over there (by the way, they were all female shopkeepers) looked very busy.


    However, I was flattered that I had agreed to it, and I stopped Marie from taking her seat so that Mr. Lamberto would say "Mari ~".


    Mr. Lambert, I don''t like being tied up too much because I don''t want to leave Marie.


    The truth is, Rear is dead.(My heart screams)


    "You, please keep an eye on Mr. Mukoda."


    Nicholas laughed and shook away Mr. Lamberto, leaving the room.


    I see Mr. Lamberto in front of me, who seems to be a good person.


    Ah, speaking of the famous merchant, it is strange that Mr. Lamberto has such a young and beautiful wife, who seems to be quite old to call him "uncle.��


    Money, after all? Is it money?


    But I also have money.


    I wonder why we haven''t met.


    I don''t think we''ll get punished for meeting because we didn''t meet in the original world either.


    "... what am I supposed to do now?I don''t know how to tell Mr Mukoda that his ignorance is coming here. (Bosley) "


    "Hmm? Mr. Lambert, did you say something?


    I wasn''t sure what you said because I thought it would be hard to hate Mr. Lambert.


    "No, it''s nothing.Ha ~ "


    No, no, no. Last sigh.


    This is where I want to sigh.


    "Mr. Mukoda."


    "Yes"


    "I can''t take this skin."


    "What? Why?I brought it as a souvenir.Besides, I have a wish..... "


    When I say so, Mr. Lamberto looks at us with a serious face.


    "Mr. Mukoda, are you ready?This Hunter Green Anaconda skin is not an easy souvenir to give.It''s very valuable, and last year at the auction in King''s Landing it was worth nearly 1,000 gold coins. "


    "A thousand gold coins?


    "That''s right. Besides, there were many scratches.I took part in the auction last year, so I''m looking at the real thing. "


    "There are a lot of scratches...."


    Look at the hunter green anaconda skin I took out.


    ... this skin doesn''t have any scratches, does it?


    "You can see it by looking at it.This skin is in very clean condition with no scratches, so it is worth at least 1,000 gold coins. "


    "No, no...."


    I see what you''re trying to say.


    But I don''t really think this skin is worth much to me.


    That''s the only way I can get them to buy it, but I don''t have any trouble getting paid for it so far because the fels don''t put in their hair right away.


    It''s a beautiful coloured leather and I thought it would be perfect for Lamberto''s souvenir...


    "Okay, Mr. Mukoda.I''m not ashamed enough to receive a souvenir like that and say, "Yes, I see."


    "But I have a wish..."


    I try to resist a little as I flicker at Mr. Lamberto who speaks to me.


    "Hah... is that a wish to offset this skin?


    "That''s..."


    "Mr. Mukoda."


    "Um, well, instead of souvenirs for all of us, let''s have them make small things out of this skin...."


    "Ha ~..."


    Mr. Lambert, just a minute.


    Don''t you have to shake your head while sighing?


    "Everyone is a slave at Mkoda''s place, right?


    "Yes, we''re all important employees."


    Without all of us, we wouldn''t be able to travel like this.


    It''s because everyone is here that we can go out with peace of mind.


    It''s really an indispensable part of our team.


    "The idea of giving a slave a small object made of hunter green anaconda skin is about Mukoda-san''s...Hahaha "


    Don''t say that with a dry laugh, Mr. Lambert.


    "So, I''d really like to ask you to make a small item."


    "... hah ~. I see.Let''s do it. Then let us buy the rest of the skin.Hunter Green Anaconda skin is a rare substitute.Let me get it at this time.Hahahahahahahaha "


    ... Mr. Lamberto, have you abandoned yourself?


    Afterwards, Mr. Lamberto said that he would give 1200 gold coins to the skin of Hunter Green Anaconda, and I told him that it would be lower because there was enough skin to make small things, but my opinion that it settled down with 600 gold coins after subtracting the skin of small things and the labor rent.


    However, Mr. Lamberto is still unconvinced.


    "Is it really good for this price...."


    "I''m the seller and I''m telling you this is fine!


    I''m not giving up here.


    I brought you some souvenirs, but you''re going to have to take back the gold coins.


    Isn''t it cool?


    Let''s move on to the accessories!


    "So, this is a small item that I would like you to make with this skin, but I would like to ask for a wallet.So.... "


    I told Mr. Lamberto what I was thinking.


    In this world, only a small wealthy man has a leather wallet like the one he sells to this store.


    Ordinary adventurers and townspeople carry it in sacks.


    Moreover, if there is a string through like a drawstring, it is still a good person, and I mostly fold my mouth and use it by putting a poy coin in a sack of linen.


    All of us used such a wallet.


    That''s right, I thought, "I don''t know," so I thought about using this accessory as a wallet, but I thought it would be better if it was a wallet that was easy to use.


    In other words, my wallet has a button or belt mouth, and it is troublesome to put coins in and out.


    I don''t know what to do if I get used to it.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t really use the wallet I bought here before.


    So I thought.


    I thought it would be convenient if I had a clasp wallet.


    Open it and pause.


    I don''t think there''s a wallet as good as a clasp wallet to put coins in.


    That''s why I''m explaining my clasp wallet to Mr. Lamberto with my mouth, but it''s hard to tell.


    Um, yeah, I''ll write it down in the picture and explain it.


    What I removed from the item box was this piece of paper, an ink pot, and a quill that I had previously acquired with rarity.


    I managed to paint awkward pictures on poor quality paper.


    "So this fitting opens and closes."


    "Huh. The part above the ball becomes the liver of the opening and closing.I see, thanks to you, I understand very well.This will do for us. "


    Oh, my clasp purse looks fine.


    According to Mr. Lamberto, it can be done in three days, including the hardware part of the clasp.


    That''s Mr. Lambert.


    I knew you were right to ask me to come here.


    So, for your consultation, is this "clasp purse��?Please let me handle it in our shop. "


    "That''s fine."


    "Thank you! If I''m not mistaken, this will sell!


    "Ha, ha."


    "Depending on the sales, we will refund it to Mkoda!


    Huh?


    "Well then, Mr Mukoda, let me get back to work!Come on, you''re gonna be busy!


    Ah, Mr. Lambert.


    He''s gone.


    "I mean, it''s just a clasp purse.Well, I guess I''m going home, too. "


    I''m sure Fell and the others will be waiting longer.

 554 Chapter 530 Status Check

    The day after I went to Mr. Lambert''s, I was cooking a lot of food in my kitchen.


    "Well, if you''re in King''s Landing, you''ll find delicious restaurants and stalls there, but you can''t beat rice made with condiments from online supermarkets."


    It has already been decided to go to King''s Landing.


    Anyway, everyone of us, including Fel, is happy to go to King''s Landing.


    When I came home yesterday, Fel said, "So, when are you going to King''s Landing?''and so on.


    Continuing, Grandpa Gong said, "How about tomorrow?Just get in the cab and it won''t be long. "


    Dora-chan is Dora-chan and he says, "King''s City is a big city, right?I''m looking forward to it ~ , and Sui is also saying "Is there a lot of delicious meat ~?"


    I looked reluctant and said, "You don''t have a choice not to go to King''s Landing?When I hear that, Fell''s guy says, "I''m not sure."


    Grandpa Gong also said, "Perhaps we can dismantle Leviathan.This is the only way to go ", but that''s not all I meant to go to King''s Landing...


    The purpose of the food cartel may be to dismantle the Leviathan, but there is a king in the king''s capital.


    The Alliance Master also told me that I can''t go to King''s City without seeing the King...


    "Ha ~ I wonder if it''s manners or something. It''s troublesome."


    I''m worried about it myself, but above all...


    "Are our guys okay?I hope you don''t look coarse in front of the king. "


    Apart from Dora-chan and Sui, who can''t speak Mandarin, Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    After all, it''s always been that noble attitude.


    Ugh, I''m worried about my stomach...


    Though thoughtful, I can''t help thinking about it.


    "Focus and focus on cooking here."


    The power of the title of ��Lonely Chef�� has unfortunately been demonstrated, and cooking continues to develop one after the other.


    Because he is also a big favorite of the eater''s cartel, I made fried foods including fried foods, steaks, ginger grilled yakitori, beef bowls, meat-rich meat tofu, meat potato stew, beef stew, meat dumplings soup and other soups, and also made meat and vegetables in plenty of foil steaming.


    "Phew, this is it. But, whatever you say yourself, you made it for me...."


    I was making it over and over again in the item box, but it should have been a lot to look back at.


    "It''s a gift of concentration and a lonely cook.��Hahaha.... hah, let''s make dinner. "


    I removed a tray of meat molded into small rounds that I kept for dinner from the item box.


    "I kind of wanted to have a steamed hamburger."


    First, drain the hot frying pan and cook the hamburger until the eyes are on.


    At this time, it is not necessary to cook to the inside.


    I''ll simmer it later.


    Once the grilled eye feels good, remove the hamburger.


    Then bake the hamburger and melt the butter in a frying pan with the gravy remaining, then add the sliced onion, loosened shimeji and sliced mushrooms.


    Stir until tender, add tomato can and water, add consomme cube, then add ketchup and Worcester sauce to stir and simmer.


    After savouring it and seasoning it with salt and pepper (it is ok to add sugar if you are concerned about the acidity here), add the grilled hamburger.


    If you close the lid and simmer for about 5 minutes, turn over the hamburger and simmer for another 5 minutes.


    Place the melting cheese on top of the hamburger on the finish and simmer.


    "All right, finish it. Now, let''s take it to the hungry beasts."


    I pushed it into the kitchen once, but I was pushing it back.


    There''s no doubt that the food cartel is hungry.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Looks like the food cartel was getting hungrier than I expected.


    I wonder if I was quite hungry or if I was anxiously eating hamburgers stewed in clams.


    "Hey, aren''t you a little rattled?"


    Hmph, it''s your fault.


    Hmm, because the Lord had a delicious smell all day.


    That''s right, because I couldn''t eat it even though it smelled delicious!


    I finally got eaten!


    "This is for you to take to King''s Landing," said the foodie cartel, who pushed you into the kitchen to eat as he did.I could eat dinner in King''s Landing if I wanted to. "


    I really hate that my meal gets shoddy, and everybody faded away whilst complaining, but the smell that leaked out of the kitchen scratched the appetite of the eater''s cartel to the climax.


    I should have had lunch.


    That''s funny.


    I also took a sip of the foodie''s cartel, which stewed hamburgers in uninterrupted confusion.


    "Yes, it''s delicious, but it suits rice after all ~"


    This seasoning suits white rice, right?


    Hey, it''s a refill!


    Can I have a refill, please?


    Me too!


    Sweetheart!


    "Hurry up, guys."


    I just started eating.


    I can''t complain when I see a hungry, glittering food cartel.


    I sent everyone a quick refill.


    Stewed hamburgers again in a grubby cartel.


    After several refills, I finally took a breath.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss are enjoying their after-dinner Coke.


    I was rubbing my stomach while drinking my usual black coffee.


    Maybe I ate too much...


    "Hey, what are we gonna do tomorrow?"


    "Nh, I''m thinking of getting ready for the offering tomorrow."


    It''s not too late, but it''s about time I got rid of my numbness.


    I heard a request from the gods before going to bed today, and I was thinking of preparing for it tomorrow.


    Mmm, I can''t ignore that.If nothing happened, I thought I''d go to King''s Landing..... "


    "Ahhhhh, I have to go to the Adventurers Guild to get the money, and I have to go to Mr. Lamberto again, so I can''t."


    Regarding the all-in-one gel I mentioned yesterday, I have already asked all the slaves (employees) to do the refill work.


    I prefer refilling other shampoos and treatments to refilling hair power.


    Marie-san''s gingine glare said she would not tolerate a delay in delivery.


    I want to be relieved to deliver it.


    I thought I could eat Leviathan.


    How much Leviathan do I want to eat?


    "Well, it won''t be that late.I think we can leave in a week.Until then, be quiet. "


    Hmph, it''s boring.


    You don''t have to be bored.


    When you''re bored, it''s harder for me.


    Ha ~, I don''t know.


    I think you haven''t checked everyone''s status for a while while while rinsing their coffee.


    After I went to the dungeon, I thought I''d check them out.


    Let''s start with Fell.


    [First name] Fel


    Age 1014


    [Species] Fenryl


    Level 950


    Physical strength: 10181


    Magic: 9810


    [Attack] 9469


    [Defense] 10201


    Agility: 10024


    Skill Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Earth Magic Ice Magic Lightning Magic


    Holy Magic Boundary Magic Claw Slash Physical Enhancement Physical Attack Resistance


    Magic Attack Resistance Magic Consumption Reduction Appraisal Battle Enhancement


    Protection Goddess of Wind Ninril Goddess of War Goddess Vahagun


    Hahaha...


    All you have to do is laugh.


    You''re up again.


    The original high stat value is a bit higher, but it''s even higher.


    What are you going to do about it...?


    Next up is Grandpa Gong, but this one has a status like a monster from the beginning.


    [Before the name] Grandpa Gong


    Age: 3024


    [Race] Dragon


    Level 1335


    10109 (14441)


    Magic 14911 (21302)


    [Attack] 9990 (14272)


    10376 (14823)


    Agility: 5479 (3899)


    Skill Wind Magic Fire Magic Water Magic Earth Magic Ice Magic Lightning Magic


    Holy Magic Boundary Magic Dragon Breath Pole


    Dragon''s Breath Strengthens Physical Attack Resistance Magic Attack Resistance


    Magic consumption reduction appraisal


    [Ultimate magic] cologne soul


    When you get here, what is it?


    Dragons are nothing but awesome.


    Even with the same dragon, I like dragons as cute as Dragon.


    [First name] Dora


    Age: 116


    [Race] Pixie Dragon


    Level 208


    Physical strength: 1319


    Magic 3510


    Attack: 3330


    Defense 1208


    Agility 4070


    Skill Fire Magic Water Magic Wind Magic Earth Magic Ice Magic Lightning Magic


    Heal Magic Fire Battle Enhancement


    Protection Protection of the warrior god Vahagun


    Foreword withdrawn.


    It''s not cute at all!


    Levels up and gets stronger again.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong are a lot of things to overlook, but Dora is also quite valuable.


    Yes, well, Dora also instantly killed the S-rank monster in the dungeon...


    So, Sue, is that you, too?


    [First name] Swiss


    [Age] 10 months


    [Race] Fuji Slime


    Level 63


    Physical strength: 2028


    Magic: 1812


    [Attack] 2003


    Defense 1946


    Agility: 2011


    Skill Acid Bomb Healer Generation Proliferation Water Magic Forge Super Huge


    Protection Protection of the Goddess of Water Luther Luca Protection of the forger Hephaestus


    "Boo."


    Wow, that''s dirty! What are you doing!


    "What are you doing?"


    Lord......


    I accidentally blew up some coffee.


    Dora-chan, Fel, and Grandpa Gong''s stupid gaze bothered me.


    Sui...


    Ten months old, this status sucks, right?


    Aruji, are you okay ~?


    Sui looks up at me next to me and asks me that.


    "Sweet! I hope you''ll always be a sweet swim ~"


    That''s what I''m shouting at with a hug of a swiss.


    "Suddenly, this guy."


    "Leave me alone."


    Lord......

 555 Episode 531: Not yet.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you there?"


    After Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui fell asleep, I stayed alone in the living room and called out to the gods who would be waiting for me now or now.


    Kitter! I''ve been waiting for you!


    I''ve been waiting for you ~


    Ok, here it comes!


    "... I''ve been waiting."


    I finally have a whiskey!


    I''ve been waiting for a whiskey!


    As soon as I called out, I heard a noisy voice.


    Well, let''s get this over with.


    "I will give you the product of the request I heard yesterday.As usual, from Ninryl-sama. "


    I''m used to this work, too.


    Hi, first of all, a lot of sweetness from Ninryl-sama''s request.


    I''ve been waiting for you ~, baking cake and doughnuts!My concubine can''t live without the sweetness of other worlds. "


    No, no, no. What are you gonna do with that?


    After all, my life has increased thanks to Demiurgos-sama, but even though Ninril-sama is a goddess, my life is only for a moment.


    What are you gonna do after I''m dead?


    Funnu ~, that reminds me!My concubine has a headache, but I can''t help thinking about it now!When that happens, think!


    You just postponed it.


    Well, I can''t be held responsible until after I''m dead.


    "Well then, I''ll give you the requested cake and mackerel.This time, Strawberry Fair was held in the non-three houses, so there was a lot of limited cake, so it is covered.The rest goes in appropriately.Oh, of course there''s a hall cake.And then, as usual, there''s a lot of dorayaki. "


    Phew!!! Exclusive cake!! We need to taste it now! Immediately!


    The cardboard box prepared for Ninryl-sama, which had been removed from the item box, disappeared with light as soon as it was placed.


    And then, "Thank you so much! After the voice, I heard the footsteps running away.


    Did you leave quickly with your offering?


    How much exclusive cake do you want to eat, Ninryl-sensei...


    As usual, Ninryl-sama (the unfortunate goddess) smiled bitterly, and recovered and moved on.


    Well then, next up, Mr. Xyall.


    When it comes to the request of Xyall, it is a beauty product.


    I would like a series of ST-III that looks like you liked it.


    Master Xyall also said, "I can''t live without this anymore...", but I wonder if this is okay.


    I don''t know when I''m dead.


    ST-III lotion, emulsion, serum and cotton.


    ST-III is expensive because this is the only way to spend my budget.


    Master Xyall, please.


    The cardboard box for Mr. Xyall on the table disappears.


    "Ahhn, I''ve been waiting!I was so cold about when I was going to cut it. I''m so relieved. "


    Is it for stock?


    When my sister started using ST-III, she said she couldn''t use anything else, and joked, "I fell in love with the bottomless marsh of ST-III." But it seems that Xyar fell in love with the bottomless marsh.


    The obsession with that beauty is in a sense overwhelming.


    Next, Agni-sama.


    Agni-sama is naturally a beer.


    It''s because I''m a big beer party.


    You can still request a beer in a box.


    Well, I know my preferences, so I put two boxes of the usual premium beer, and I chose Y-bis beer, a black label beer from Company S.


    For the rest, I tried to choose as many sets as possible compared to local beer drinks.


    Recently, she said it was fun compared to drinking.


    "Agni-sama, please. It''s in a lot of sets compared to drinking."


    Oh, I''m looking forward to it! Thank you ~


    Some heavy cardboard disappeared.


    Ushh! I haven''t had a drink in a long time!


    Immediately after the cardboard disappears, you hear such a masculine word.


    Well, please be careful.


    Next up, Luka.


    Luca''s orders were as usual cake and ice cream.


    The cake is an exclusive ��strawberry fair�� cake similar to that of Ninril.


    Then I chose the ice cream from the Nozomiya family and some of the ice cream from the online supermarket that I haven''t sent to Luca yet.


    But there''s a huge variety of ice cream.


    There''s a new one out there sometime.


    I think Luca will be satisfied because we have such a variety and number.


    Well then, please put it away.


    The word "thank you" along with the disappearing cardboard.


    And "It''s full of ice cream. I heard a cute voice saying," I''m glad. "I felt a little dusty.


    "Next....."


    It''s not you!


    It is a liquor lover combination of Hephaestus and Vahagun who was told not to say anything at the end.


    These two (pillars?) It seems that I was doing a good research on alcohol, and in addition to the luxury whisky that I have been using since the last time, I asked for something that seems to be popular.


    I didn''t like whiskey, so I had a hard time finding it.


    It took me the most time to get these two together.


    The requested item...


    A whisky featuring a horse bottle cap called Super Premium Bourbon.


    I heard it was very delicious when I drank it straight, so I chose it.


    And then, Taiwanese whisky, which has received a lot of attention in recent years.


    It has a tropical taste and is easy to drink.


    They said they wanted to try it on their own in terms of being noticed.


    Then the blue label comes from the concept of "blending the five most distinctive whiskeys in the world to develop blended whiskeys��.


    The two of you said, "You''re going to want to blend a unique whiskey and try a new one!''.


    Finally, the labeled bobcat is your favorite whiskey.


    It seems to be particularly popular among whisky lovers, saying, "Then we''ll have to drink it, too."


    It seems that you both thought about the budget, and if you choose only luxury whiskeys, the number of whiskeys will be very small, so it seems that this time we have kept to these four.


    The rest was to have various kinds of whiskeys recommended in the low price range, so I tried to choose the one with the high rating at the low price while referring to the ranking of recreational shop Tanaka this time.


    A few boxes of cardboard packed with that whisky.


    I carefully placed it on the table because it was a crack.


    "Here''s your share, please take it"


    Ho ho, that''s the whiskey I''ve been waiting for!Ahnga!


    Thank you all the time! The god of forgery!Let''s drink whiskey all night long tonight! "


    That said, it seemed that Hephaistos and Vahagun of Tension Agage left with the footsteps of Dosdos.


    Then I thought it was Demiurgos-sama, and when I was removing the cardboard box for Demiurgos-sama from the item box, I heard a voice.


    Hey......


    Nh, is this Luka''s voice?


    There''s an ice shop that sells a lot of ice cream.


    Ah, there it is.


    The ice cream shop and the Gerard shop.


    Good luck.


    ... tenant.


    "Ah, well, I''m still at the tenant release level...."


    Here''s my level I checked yesterday.


    [Before] Mukoda (Tsuyoshi Mukouda)


    Age 27


    [Race] Anyway, people


    [Title] Lonely cook


    [Profession] Chef adventurer?Involved Gentiles


    Level 114


    Physical strength: 569


    Magic 546


    Attack 541


    Defense 529


    Agility 442


    Skill Appraisal Item Box Fire Magic Earth Magic


    Obedient Perfect Defense Double XP


    Contract Witch Beast Fenrir Fusion Slime Pixie Dragon


    Cologne (300 Years Only)


    Natural Skill Net Supermarket


    Tenant Nozomiya Ricker Shop Tanaka Matsumurakiyomi


    [Protection] Protection of Wind Goddess Ninril (Small) Protection of Fire Goddess Agni (Small)


    Goddess of Earth Xyall (Lesser) Creator Demiurgos (Lesser)


    The next tenant to be unlocked is certainly level 160.


    It''s still a long way to go.


    "It''s okay. I can afford two, three, or four dungeons."


    No, I can''t afford it.


    I mean, I''m not going around the dungeons!


    "Good luck anyway. I look forward to it."


    Dear Luca...


    Even if you expect it, it''s still a long way off.


    Luca, don''t make this impossible.I''ve been careful before. "


    Creative God......


    Usually, it''s very rare to have a big luka.


    Because ice cream is so delicious


    I see, I see. But don''t say it''s impossible.Next time, we have to punish them. "


    Mmm, okay.


    Totto and running footsteps.


    I''m sorry, I don''t usually say such selfish things.


    "Dear Demiurgos, it''s so cute."


    Compared to the pressure from other goddesses.


    "I am sorry that the confession period has been opened."


    It was every week for Demiurgos-sama, but sometimes it was in the dungeon and the period was a little over.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Thank you. Instead, I''ve prepared a little more for you this time."


    Wow, I''m looking forward to that.


    As usual, Japanese sake was chosen from a set of carefully selected drinks from Ricker Shop Tanaka.


    Choices include a set of five Akita specialty sake drinks, a set of seven Tohoku specialty sake drinks, two sets of five gold award-winning sake drinks at the Japan Sake Awards, a set of five Kyoto specialty sake drinks, and a set of five Shinshu specialty sake drinks.


    Then, as usual, plum sake people were given seven bottles from the rankings.


    I also chose plum wine made with the specialty natural hot spring water, plum wine made with potato shochu, aragoshi plum wine blended with plum fruit and finished with plenty of fruit, plum wine made with the natural water of Hakusan Reisen, plum wine made with plum, also known as blue diamonds, plum wine with a strong extraction of plum fragrance and acidity, plum wine with a fruity flavour like peach and La France, plum wine with a luxurious flavour of ripe plum fruit, plum wine with a flavour that is thoroughly condensed with the flavour of plum, and tea plum wine with an unusual combination of the flavour of black tea.


    Then, we have plenty of our usual premium cans.


    Place sake, plum sake, and a few canned cardboard pieces on the table.


    "Dear Mr. Demiurgos, please take it."


    Fufufufu, sorry.


    With that word, the cardboard disappears.


    "And the reward for Fell and Grandpa Gong, is that the�� Stone of the Wise ��?"


    The Stone of the Sage is not the Stone of the Sage?Something wrong?


    "I don''t know what''s wrong!Too much! What am I supposed to do with that! "


    If you use the stone of the wise man to cast magic on the iron, the amount of magic will transform the iron into mythrills, oliharcons, and leeches. If you put it out like this, it will only be a species of struggle!


    No ~, I thought you''d use it effectively.I was wondering if it was okay. "


    "No, no, it''s not good at all!I can''t use it because I''m scared! "


    Well, it wouldn''t hurt to have it.If you don''t want to use it, you should keep it. "


    "No, that''s not the problem.Reward such a monstrous thing..... "


    Oh, they''re calling me. Farewell!


    Hey! Dear Demiurgos!

 556 Chapter 532 Shopping

    I received the purchase price from the Alliance Master, including white gold coins.


    Though I thought I was saving up, I put it in the item box.


    "So, what do we do? Have we decided to go to King''s Landing?"


    Sure, let''s go.


    Maybe we can dismantle Leviathan.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong, who were coming with me, replied that way before me.


    So, I''m going.


    Oh, I see.


    "Of course, the Alliance Master is with you, right?"


    "Of course. If I don''t go, how will I cross the Royal Palace?"


    "Thank you for everything."


    "Oh, leave it to me."


    I''m relieved the Alliance Master is with us.


    King''s City, I''m looking forward to it!


    I hope there are lots of delicious things ~


    Because there are many people in King''s City.There will be delicious stalls too. "


    Hmm, I''ll definitely go around the streets.


    The food cartel is already in a tourist mood.


    If I hadn''t come to the Royal Palace, I''d be in a tourist mood.


    "Alliance Master, so when do we leave?"


    "I have a lot of work to finish, too. How about in five days?"


    Yes, it''s okay.


    Hmm, it''s been five days?


    I''d like to go there again tomorrow.


    Aren''t you coming soon ~


    Arrji, King''s Landing, aren''t you going yet?


    Dora-chan and Sui are precious stories, not to mention Fell and Grandpa Gong''s silence.


    "I can''t tell you. It''s only five days from now, so it won''t be that far ahead.My people are sorry. "


    The Alliance Master is also laughing bitterly.


    "Come here in five days."


    "Yes, I''m riding Grandpa Gong on my way home and back, so please prepare with that in mind."


    "Are you riding, really?"


    "Yes, I can''t believe you can ride an ancient dragon. Enjoy."


    If you say so, the Alliance Master would have twitched his face.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    There are still days before the departure of King''s Landing.


    The day before yesterday, I was cooking all day long.


    I made it the other day, but it doesn''t matter how much it is.


    So yesterday, Fell and the others started making noise about going hunting, so I went out with them.


    The flesh of bird monsters is getting smaller, so if you could hunt me around, I''d hunt Cocatrice, Rockbird and Giant Dodo.


    I left only three Cocatrices for my demolition practice, and then I stopped by the Adventurer Guild to ask for them to be demolished on my way back from the hunt.


    Johann''s old man looked stunned when he said, "I took it so much the other day."


    That was a dungeon, so I didn''t even need to dismantle it, and that was different from this one.


    The takeover was made when I went to the Adventurers Guild to go to King''s Landing.


    And today...


    "Okay, I haven''t been shopping in a long time."


    Of course I''m coming, too.


    Potatoes.


    Of course I am!


    Sweetheart!


    "You guys probably want to eat at the stall. Well, that''s fine."


    I remembered, but it was an auspicious day, so we went shopping all over the city of Carrerina for the first time in a long time.


    Somehow it stands out, but compared to the first days, there was no more noise.


    Well, when we go through it, we can easily avoid it, and there are people who will pull us into the house.


    Humans are used to it.


    With that in mind, I visited a store specializing in dried herbs.


    I''ve been shopping a few times, but there are many kinds, and it''s good to mix dry herbs again.


    Especially since there are a lot of things that suit the meat, I also have to buy some.


    Fel with a good nose seems to be bad at this shop and is lying face to face a little further away.


    Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan and Sui didn''t seem particularly interested, and they were waiting near Fell.


    Leaving all those people behind, I took my feet to the store.


    "Welcome."


    The owner is a skinny uncle of forty.


    I checked a little and decided to buy a dry herb with rosemary scent and a dry herb with sedge scent which I liked before, and then a dry herb with oregano scent.


    And then...


    "Excuse me, is there anything new in the dry herb mix?I''d like something that suits the meat. "


    Dry herbs are an important part of the world because they lack flavor.


    There are many people in the general household who make their own.


    In this way, it also becomes a store.


    It is a secret what to use and what proportion to mix.


    That''s why there are so many different dry herb mixes.


    I like the herbal salt in the net supermarket, but occasionally using this dry herbal mix gives me a fresh surprise.


    The dry herbal mix made by the owner here can be expected because all the products purchased so far are in good condition.


    "Niisan, you''ve listened very carefully.I had a lot of confidence. "


    The store owner gave me a dry herbal mix while saying that.


    When I smell the scent, the scent like rosemary is strong, but there is a scent that suggests that there are many other herbs in it.


    It seems to suit meat dishes anyway.


    "That''s good. Here''s one too."


    "Every time"


    With a new dry herb mix, I took Fel and moved to the next shop.


    The next store specializes in salt.


    The rock salt from Mercadante I got before was so good that I wanted to buy more.


    Well, the price was good, but I didn''t regret buying it.


    The store owner himself dropped me off because I bought such a large amount.


    Hey, isn''t it over yet?


    Lord, I''m getting hungry.


    Me too. Hurry up and eat the stalls.


    Swiss is hungry too ~


    "Yes, yes, I know. There''s only one shop I want to stop by, so please wait a little longer."


    I''m getting tired of eating food cartels that are blinded by street food.


    But only the other store.


    It''s the store I''ve been looking forward to most.


    So I came to a tea shop that I had visited several times.


    "Excuse me, do you have any Celia tea?"


    "Oh, I just bought it."


    Celia, a city specialty, is always a treat at Lamberto''s.


    What a noble and delicious tea with a floral scent of roses.


    I was thinking about buying it, and I always had something and I couldn''t get it so I bought it on this occasion.


    "I would like to buy some more recommended teas, but do you have any recommended teas?"


    You should honestly ask the people at the store about this kind of thing.


    "In that case...."


    There are three types of recommendations from shoppers.


    First introduced is a tea specialty from the city of Granados in the Kingdom of Elmann.


    I was sniffed the fragrance, but the tea has a flavored tea with dried fruit in the tea leaves, and the sweet smell like a stick can''t be said at all.


    Next up is the tea made in the city of Serrati in the Klersen Empire.


    Everything seems to be produced in small quantities and valuable tea.


    It smelled like Oolong tea and resembled a rare variety of golden osmanthus that had been drunk before.


    It smells like golden rhinoceros.


    Last introduced is the city''s specialty tea, Brunel, in the country.


    When she smelled the fragrance, there was a refreshing and minty fragrance in the tea.


    It seems to be the perfect tea for when I want to change my mood or after a meal.


    In fact, it seems that there are other recommended teas, but these three are especially recommended because they are in stock in the store now.


    Of course I bought them all.


    They all smell good and I look forward to drinking them from now on.


    When I finished shopping and met Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui who were waiting outside the store...


    Alright, your shopping is over.


    It''s time to go to jail.


    Let''s go! I was watching the skewer over there!


    I think the shop over there is delicious ~


    Straight to the stall where each of them was watching.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go to pieces!"


    After all, it was an eater''s medical record that was scattered around the stalls over there and sold out some stalls.


    I''m tired...

 557 Episode 533 * giggle *....

    Today, I came to Mr. Lamberto''s shop to pick up the clasp wallet I asked for.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui are relaxing outside the store.


    Mr. Lambert and I went into the back room of the shop as usual.


    So, I had to show you my clasp wallet.


    "Oh, that''s good. That''s good."


    There was a clasp mouth wallet that was the size of the palm as specified.


    The clasp fitting also opens smoothly.


    The hunter green anaconda skin was also treated beautifully, resulting in a brighter green color.


    "It''s perfect, or better than I expected!"


    "That''s good. The craftsman also had a new form of wallet in the skin that was no longer there."


    The craftsman at Mr. Lambert''s is quite right.


    I''m doing a good job.


    Well, I caught it in my ear, but Mr Mukoda, I hear you''re heading to King''s Landing.


    That''s right, you''re quick to hear.


    "Yeah."


    "Perhaps you should meet Count Langridge.Right now, I have a family in King''s Landing. "


    Ah, yahoo.


    I was thinking about that, too.


    If the Count had been in King''s Landing, I would have preferred to see him.


    I''m taking care of the Count because of Medicine Hair Power , and I can''t just meet the King and come back.


    "I was thinking about that.The Alliance Master is coming with us, so I''ll ask him to do the same. "


    "Thank you so much for doing this."


    There are a lot of referrals from the Count about the sale of Hair Power .


    "Yes, what do you think would be a good gift to the Count?I will send you the usual hair conditioner, but it would be better to have shampoo, treatment and hair pack for your wife and daughter. "


    "Yes, and luxury soaplands."


    "However, it''s not different from usual.Sometimes I go out of my way to meet you in King''s Landing, and it would be better if something happened. "


    "That''s right. In that case....."


    What Lamberto proposed was an all-in-one gel to be wholesale to Marie.


    The Countess'' wife and daughter already knew about it, and they thought I was the source.


    Well, you know, there''s a lot going on with the Count''s house.


    "Okay, I''ll put that cream in too.Also, should I put in anything that comes out of the dungeon? "


    "That''s right... Mukoda-san, you''ve trampled several dungeons."


    Mr. Lambert, what are you looking at in the distance at dusk?


    "Isn''t that a gift for the king?"


    "There are some items to offer, but there are many other fine gems."


    "A fine jewel..."


    What, are you looking at me like I''m stunned?


    "Gems are good, but if you get high rank potions in the dungeon, you might be more pleased."


    According to Mr. Lamberto, securing potions in times of need is the duty and status of nobility.


    "Ah, then...."


    I took out the Swiss specialty potion in the item box.


    "It''s junior, intermediate, and advanced.It''s not from the dungeon, but I have a handler and it''s very easy to get. "


    Sui is the one making it anyway ~.


    "How about five of each?"


    Are each of them five advanced ones?


    "Yeah."


    Mr. Lamberto''s face is kind of twitching.


    What''s wrong with you?


    "Ha ~, this guy again...There are too many advanced five.I think three junior, one intermediate and one advanced would be enough. "


    "Okay, I will."


    I''m sure you''d better do exactly what Mr. Lambert says.


    Then I asked Marie to tell her that All-in-One Gel would be delivered about the day after tomorrow.


    I also added that the child will go through Kosty-kun as usual.


    Then, after a little public talk, I decided to keep Mr. Lamberto''s shop.


    As soon as I left the store, I was forced to buy food by a waiting eater''s medical record, and then I went on a street tour after yesterday.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I got home, Teresa and the women were just about to finish cleaning the house and go home.


    Just in time, I asked all the slaves (employees) to gather.


    A few moments later, slaves (employees) gathered.


    The large living room is occupied by a hungry eater cartel taking a nap in the entrance hall.


    "I didn''t have any souvenirs on my last trip.It''s like a replacement..... "


    With that said, I will distribute the clasp wallet that I just received today to everyone.


    "It''s a wallet made of dungeon skin.Everyone didn''t seem to have a wallet, so I thought it would be okay.The green skin feels good. "


    The Toni and Arban family''s faces sparkle their eyes on the clasp wallet.


    But the Adventurers were somehow twitching their faces.


    "By the way, what kind of dungeon is a dungeon?"


    "Mr. Mukoda, you said you were going to Longkainen, right?If I remember correctly, there wouldn''t be a dungeon near the city of Longkainen. "


    That''s what Luke and Irvin told me.


    You guys are supposed to be stupid, but don''t ask me anything sharp.


    "Well, it''s a dungeon in a group of small countries that aren''t very well known yet."


    And he said, "Have you heard of it?I hear words like, "I don''t know," or "I don''t know."


    "Did you trample?"


    That''s what Tabasa asks.


    "Don''t you think Fell and Grandpa Gong are here?"


    On the contrary, when asked, they were convinced that they were all adventurers.


    "So, what kind of skin is this?It''s similar to the skin of a snake monster I''ve only seen once, but if it''s the skin of that monster, it shouldn''t be a good skin to give it to slaves like whitefly and whitefly. "


    Baltel said that while gazing at me.


    "That''s what I expected when I saw this bright green skin.But that''s exactly what I''d like to think. I don''t want to give it to you... "


    He''ll look me in the eye till Tabasa.


    "The monster of snakes, the green skin, is that it?"


    "I was at an auction last year...."


    * Giggle *.


    Do you even know the twins?


    "The value of nearly 1,000 gold coins made it a great topic among adventurers. I know that too."


    Oh, do you even know Peter?


    "Um...."


    Well, why do I have to sweat so much when I''m on your side?


    So, again, what kind of skin is that?


    Bartel just asked me again.


    "... Hunter Green Anaconda"


    After losing the pressure on Baltel, I snapped with the slug.


    The group of adventurers who heard that sighed along with the words "I knew it..." and "ahah ~".


    "Listen, Mr. Mukoda, if it''s a small thing, it''s not normal for anyone to think about using hunter green anaconda skin as a slave."


    With a stupid face, I was preached by the Adventurers, especially after Bartel said so.


    If we had something so expensive, we could be attacked.


    I certainly didn''t think about the possibility of being attacked, but I don''t know...


    "It''s okay because I''m saying it''s okay!If you think it''s dangerous to take it outside, you can use it at home as a compartment. "


    You can put it in a small bag if you want.


    You guys have a long story, and that''s enough. [M]


    Besides, Toni and Alban are bluishing their faces.


    Other than Lotte, the children who know a certain amount of stories are also horny.


    "There are times when I have to sell it.Anyway, I gave it to everyone, so keep it. "


    That''s how I drove everyone home to the front door.


    Think again when everyone is gone.


    "No, because everyone doesn''t have a wallet, so I turned it into a clasp wallet, but you can''t take it outside.In that case, I would like to give you a more ordinary skin, red bore skin or a clasp wallet made with that kind of skin. "


    That''s what I thought.

 558 Episode 534: To the Kings City!

    We are finally going to King''s Landing tomorrow.


    Before that, I was getting ready for something by myself.


    Prepare a tribute to the Count and the King.


    "I don''t think it''s helpful to ask Fel and the others about this at all ~"


    So, after Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui have settled down, we start the work while drinking the tea we just got.


    By the way, the tea you chose was from Granados in the Kingdom of Elmann.


    The flavored tea with dried fruit in the tea leaves gives peace of mind with a sweet fragrance similar to the lemon.


    Still...


    "This tea is really delicious."


    I drank a sip of pomegranate and took a breath.


    "Well, first of all, a tribute to the Count."


    As Mr. Lamberto advised, I have already prepared something.


    The usual hair growth agent is 3 bottles and the hair growth shampoo is 3 bottles.


    Then I put three shampoos, treatment and hair packs for my wife and daughter.


    6 luxury soaps with the scent of Rose.


    And four all-in-one gels to remember.


    In addition, there are three Swiss specialty potions, one for junior, one for intermediate and one for advanced.


    This...


    "I was fishing for an item box and I found it, and I put it in this chest."


    This chest must have been a drop of Dolan''s dungeon.


    I remember coming out of the Mimic.


    Maybe.


    There are quite a few jewels attached and it looks good, so I tried this.


    I want you to fill this up like a cum.


    "All right, here''s what you can do."


    Now the dedication to the Count is ready.


    Next is a gift for the king...


    "I should have consulted the Guild Master in advance."


    Well, it''s just for now.


    Choose the right one.


    Maybe jewelry is good.


    Somehow.


    Therefore, I tried to remove the jewels from the dungeon and the jewels stored in the untouched state for now.


    "Hmm, that''s a lot..."


    I was surprised that it happened so much.


    "It''s a gift to the king, except for small and medium grains....."


    Besides, the jewelry was also removed except for the one with the king''s grain.


    "It''s been a lot less.Hmm, which one should I use? "


    You should keep the one from the dungeon while it looks good.


    So it''s a Caribbean Dis drop tiara.


    The sapphire, diamond, and pearl tears are both beautiful and well-used.


    From what I''ve heard, it''s worth it because it''s been ripped off by upscale women.


    Mr. Sigwald said, "It''s the cause of the war..." so I was surprised and thought it would be stored permanently in the item box, but when I did the appraisal, there was nothing else to say.


    I''m sure he was just bluffing.


    So, this is a good mess... Gehungehun.


    But if that''s the reason, I''d like to do something about it...


    With that in mind, I held it in my hand with a heavy weight for a jewel.


    "This is exactly what I said...."


    An obvious blue diamond from the Brixton dungeon.


    I wonder if there''s an anecdote that I''ve gotten from attacking and destroying small countries.


    Whatever the anecdote, you know, "Oh, my God!It would be troublesome to put on Ichamon, and it would be easier to put it on hold for now.


    I took it to the item box with a little regret.


    Um, and then...


    Would you like this?


    A dagger in a chest that Fell and the others brought from the dungeon''s cave.


    A luxurious dagger decorated with stones and gems.


    I doubt it will be able to withstand practicality, but this is also extraordinary in appearance.


    And the big diamonds in the chest that Fell and the others brought from the cave.


    Others chose a bracelet and golden goblet with a relatively good-looking ruby ring and jewelry that they forgot where they were dropped.


    Well, this is fine.


    I chose a little more offerings because I was going to see him in person, and it should be okay.


    "Hah, but the King''s Landing...."


    I was avoiding it because it seemed troublesome.


    Well, it''s decided to go, so I can''t help it.


    Enjoy sightseeing in King''s Landing when you''ve finished what you don''t like.


    I switched my mind while drinking delicious tea and went to bed in preparation for tomorrow.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Then, on the day you go to King''s Landing---


    Here comes the familiar Adventurer Alliance.


    First, I asked him to go to Johan''s old man to pick up the meat.


    "Hello, I''m here to pick up the meat."


    "Oh, I''m ready."


    That being said, Johann''s old man is coming out one after the other with his dismantled cocatris.


    Talk to the public while putting it in the item box.


    "Are you going hunting in King''s Landing?"


    "No..."


    Let''s go.


    Mmm


    I''m tired of the whole city.


    Let''s go hunt ~!


    "... it looks like I''m going."


    There will be quite a few adventurers in King''s Landing, and there will be no salting project, so I thought maybe we could take it a little slow if we finish the trouble, but it doesn''t look good.


    Tohoho...


    "There may not be any big guys around King''s Landing, but if you can catch anything, turn it around."


    "Haha, don''t expect too much."


    In King''s Landing, adventurers seem to be hunting you down.


    I hope so.If we''d just stretched our legs a little, we wouldn''t have made it. "


    Eh, what are you saying confidently, Fel?


    "I''m not going far."


    Well, I can take a day trip in a few places because I have a wig.Lord, don''t worry, but it''s okay.


    Hey, what are you talking about, Grandpa Gong?


    "No, that''s why I''m not going far.Why do I have to go to King''s Landing and go hunting? "


    "Kuku, you''re in trouble too.I''m expecting you! "


    No, you don''t have to expect it.


    Hunting in King''s Landing is a long way off.What do I get? I''m looking forward to it ~


    I hope it''s delicious meat ~


    Neither Dora nor Sui can ride it!


    I''m not going anywhere!


    I mean, Johann''s old man, if you say "I''m expecting" so casually, these guys are going to get something really stupid!


    I don''t even think about weighing myself!


    Not anymore.


    You have to be careful when you go hunting in King''s Landing.


    Break up with Johann''s old man and go to the window.


    I came as soon as I had the Alliance Master called.


    You''ve kept me waiting.


    "No, we just got here."


    The Alliance Master was just lowering his old shoulder bag.


    Magic bag?


    "Wow, you''ve been an adventurer for a long time."


    They found everything in the Dungeons of the Kingdom of Malvern.


    It''s old, but it''s a well-built magic bag.


    There are also these types of products.


    This might be better if Fel and the others had it.


    I might want a little.


    Well then, shall we go?


    Oh.


    Me, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, Sui, and the Guild Master''s party first headed out of town.


    The usual meadow area just a short walk from the city.


    This is the perfect place for Grandpa Gong to take off and land.


    Well then, Grandpa Gong, please


    Yes, I see.


    That''s how Grandpa Gong grew up.


    The Alliance Master took a breath.


    "Oh, hey, are you sure you want to ride?To the ancient dragon.... "


    "What are you talking about now?I told you to ride.As a guild, you let the neighboring city know, right? "


    "No, well, that''s... If a dragon appeared suddenly, it would cause a lot of trouble, so I sent a notice....."


    Well then, please get in the car quickly.


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    I wonder if that''s enough ~


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Come on, Fell''s in a hurry."


    Fel, Dora and Sui are already on Grandpa Gong''s back and ready.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no."


    Don''t be so weak with such a strong face.


    "It''s okay. I was scared at first, but I have to get in the middle of my back and even look down."


    I''ve been riding so many times, I''m sure of it.


    I get scared when I look down and realize I''m at heights.


    If I don''t look down, I can handle it.


    "Yes, yes, I got in. I got in."


    I pushed the Guild Master''s back and put him on quickly.


    "Grandpa Gong, we''re all on board."


    That''s how you let Grandpa Gong know as you slap him on the back.


    Hmm. Well, let''s go.


    That said, Grandpa Gong took off.


    Gradually increasing altitude, Grandpa Gong.


    And...


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! I''m going down!!"


    The Alliance Master blues his face as he floats away from the ground.


    "Hey! Don''t let it go wild, Alliance Master!!"


    I''m the one who holds down the wretched Guild Master''s giant.


    The Alliance Master, who had stood up and rampaged over what he had to sit on, saw the streets far down.


    "Hyiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii


    Batan...


    "Ah, I fell down with my white eyes peeled off."


    Hmm, pathetic.


    "Well, at first. I''m finally getting used to it."


    Rushing gently through the sky, Grandpa Gong took me, Fel, Drachan, Sui, and the Stunned Alliance Master all the way to King''s City.

 559 Episode 535 The King has arrived.to the Royal Palace.

    "Oh, is that the King''s City?"


    From Grandpa Gong''s back, I saw a city bigger than any other city I''ve ever seen.


    Wow, that''s huge!


    Big ~


    Drachan and Sui jumped out to see King''s Landing in my words.


    There are countless signs of people.I''m sure there are some signs of that. "


    That''s what Fel said when he listened to us.


    I see...


    Is that a good sign?


    Hmm. I bet it''s a high-ranking adventurer or someone in the royal palace.


    I see.


    In King''s City, there are likely to be quite a few high-ranking adventurers, and there are likely to be strong men in the royal palace.


    Where should I get off, Lord?


    Um, I wonder if Grandpa Gong could land on the grasslands around here.


    Yes, I understand.


    That said, Grandpa Gong is slowly descending.


    I don''t feel too close to that meadow, the entrance gate to King''s Landing, but the Alliance Master said he had notified everywhere, and I''m sure he''d be fine.


    Grandpa Gong''s gigantic body, which was in a landing position (though not completely intact), stepped down to the meadow.


    Whoa, we need to wake up the Alliance Master, who''s been unconscious for a long time.


    "Alliance Master, you''ve reached King''s Landing! Alliance Master!"


    I''m considerably older than I am, but I shook my shiny body like a high-ranking adventurer.


    "Nnh... nh... nh... nhahhh!"


    Remember what happened before you lost your mind? The Alliance Master jumps.


    "Oh, I''m going down! I''m going down!!"


    She is screaming whether she is upset or not.


    "Alliance Master, calm down! We''re already on the ground!"


    When I said that, the Alliance Master stopped moving.


    "... what?"


    "That''s why it''s King''s Landing.We''ve arrived. Look down. "


    The Alliance Master looks down in fear of my words.


    It was in the meadow that Grandpa Gong came down.


    Of course, there was a lush grass underneath.


    The Alliance Master sat down like he was relieved to see it.


    "Now, let''s get off from Grandpa Gong and head for King''s Landing.It''s going to take some time to get through the gate. "


    When I looked from above, I saw a ragged line in front of the King''s Gate.


    That''s the King''s City.


    There must be a lot of people and things in and out.


    "Oh, oh, yeah."


    I''ll get off Grandpa Gong and stretch out.


    The Alliance Master is crawling on all fours and squirming about, "I like it on the ground."


    Well, I don''t even know how you feel.


    While doing so....


    "Ah? Alliance Master, someone''s here.I mean, I don''t know what to do. Full of armored knights. "


    What?


    And the knights in fine armor came out of the gate of the straw and the king''s city toward us.


    "That costume... is that a close guard?"


    Eh?


    The Guards are soldiers guarding the royal palace, aren''t they?


    "Ah, I''ve been notified that we''re headed for the Dragon.Did the royal palace know you were coming to King''s Landing..... "


    Ah...


    If you think about it, I''m the only one on the dragon.


    Even so, why is there a nearby guard all of a sudden?


    Could he be in danger?


    Fenrir, are you mad at me for bringing dragons to King''s Landing?


    I was surprised and stayed there....


    The arriving guards have aligned themselves in uninterrupted motion in front of us.


    "I am here to welcome the S-ranked adventurer, Lord Mukoda, at the behest of King Kintetsu First Division!"


    ��������


    "Hmm...."


    It''s not my fault you accidentally said that. It''s not my fault.


    You wouldn''t send a scout to pick up an adventurer.


    I see.


    Is that what you said?


    "The king wanted to see you.And I knew you were coming to King''s Landing..... "


    You mean you picked me up?


    Ha ~.


    I''m starting to want to go home soon...


    "Come on, let''s go!Hey, guys! "


    "" "" Ha "" ""


    The Kintetsu division surrounded our party from front to back, left to right.


    "Alliance Master, I can''t refuse this...."


    "Do you think you can?"


    "That''s right...."


    Talk to the Alliance Master with Kosokoko.


    We had to go through the gates of King''s Landing while the guards surrounded us back and forth.


    I was wondering if Fel and Grandpa Gong were getting along with the air, but as they moved on through the city of King''s Landing, Fel''s thoughts came to mind.


    Royal Palace first. I thought Leviathan was the first, but it was fine. "


    "Well, I can''t say no. Besides, it would be easier to finish what you don''t like right now."


    "Yes, but it''s been a long time since I met the King of Man.The king I met before was a fool who tried to sacrifice himself, but what about the king here? "


    That''s how Fel smiled fiercely.


    "Hey, hey, don''t let it get out of your mind!"


    I don''t know.


    "Otherwise!"


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the king of men.Well, the King I met earlier in the same Fell didn''t know what the ingredients were, so I checked and immediately gave him a dragon bracelet. "


    Gee, Grandpa Gong''s dragon brace is your final course.


    "Even Gong! Don''t let Grandpa Gong go mad!"


    Come on.


    "Please don''t do anything weird, Fell and Grandpa Gong!"


    I''m very anxious.


    Dora-chan and Sui on the Fell said, "That stall looks delicious!''and'' There are so many people ~ ''are easy modes.


    I wonder if it''s okay, I...


    I hope you won''t be charged with disrespect...


    Our party proceeds to the royal palace surrounded by guards.


    Something was noticed by the King city people, and it was an unbearable journey.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    When I arrived at the Royal Palace, I saw the King while I was ready.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss Cousins seem to have no shards of tension as usual, but me and the Guild Master stood by the door nervously.


    "Hey, I didn''t check on the offering, but is it okay?"


    That''s what the Guild Master asked me.


    I was told by the Royal Palace that if there was a gift for the King in advance, I would keep it here once (according to the Guild Master, there was a need for a pre-check in terms of security, which seems to be normal), so I kept what I had prepared.


    "In the meantime, I think it''s okay because I''ve done more than before by meeting you in person and offering it...."


    Ask the person you checked, "Are you sure this is the right thing to do?I was asked a little bit, but I was kind of shouting, maybe less?


    But there''s nothing I can do about it.


    That''s the time.


    Try adding something later.


    Yes, convince yourself.


    More than that, there''s something important now.


    I am quickly learning the trick of seeing the king, and I am rebelling in my head to remember it.


    I can''t make a mistake.


    All I have to do is follow the Alliance Master behind me, and when the Alliance Master stops, so will I.


    So he got on one knee and put his left hand to his chest.


    Keep your head down at this point.


    When the king said, "Face up", he raised his head...


    All exchanges are in the hands of the Alliance Master.


    It is safer to leave it to me than talking about the baked blade.


    Fell told me to be quiet behind me.


    I was told not to behave like a great person, but I''m sure it''s okay.


    You guys believe me!


    Then, a heavy door opened between the eyes.

 560 Episode 536: A row of mucordas, soft

    The door opens and walks over the luxurious red carpet.


    When the Alliance Master stops behind me, so do I.


    With one knee down, head down and left hand to chest.


    All right, all right.


    "Face up."


    A low, sinister voice echoed during the gaze.


    Then raise your face a little bit.


    Oh, that''s the king.


    It''s a great sturdy blonde with a mustache around forty years old.


    I think it would be better to go with the general than the king.


    The queen sitting next to her is an incredible beauty with a Nordic look in her 20s.


    Afterwards, there was an exchange between the Alliance Master and the King.


    But what I was talking about didn''t get into my head at all.


    I mean, there''s more to it than that.


    These well-dressed men lined up beside each other in front of each other.


    I''m sure they''re nobles, but their eyes are right behind me.


    Behind me, of course, are Fell, Grandpa Gong and Dora and Sui.


    Look at those fels, and they''re shitting around with their cramped faces.


    What are you guys doing?


    I feel incredible in the back.


    I''d like to turn around and check, but there''s no way I can do that here.


    That''s all I told you, right?


    If you listen to me properly, I will make a dragon steak bowl with dragon meat as a reward for the first time in a long time.


    And then everybody said, "Okay! Nickonico replied.


    You should be very generous.


    Yeah, be quiet...


    Ha!


    No way, you''re an adult, and you don''t think you should just shut up?


    Are you relaxing here and lying down?!


    Honey, I told you to behave yourself.


    It''s okay...


    Ah, I''m so worried.


    I really, really believe you guys!


    ? side grubby cartel ?


    Behind Mukoda''s freaking out....


    As I was afraid, the eating boy''s medical record was relaxing with nothing to eat.


    Whether in front of a king or a nobleman, it doesn''t matter.


    As far as Fel and Grandpa Gong go, they think, "Why should I care about the king of one country?"


    "Hey, Uncle Fell ~ I wonder if it''s not over yet.Sui, I''m getting hungry. "


    That''s right, I want to go around the streets quickly.


    Well, it won''t take that long.Stay a little longer and you''ll be able to eat dragons for the first time in a long time.This guy would have said that. So wait a little longer. "


    Hahhhhhh


    Yes, it was a bowl of dragon steak this evening. I''m looking forward to it!


    Hmm. But if it takes too long, I''ll give you a word.


    "Neither do I. This king won''t hurt us, but there is no reason for us to go any further than a king of a nation.This time, I just went out with this guy and came here. "


    Well, there''s no point in being here unless the Lord asks me to.


    It was a groovy medical record that had such a conversation with only the subordinates, while relaxing grandiosely in front of him.


    I was worried about the back and wondered how many times I would turn around.


    Even though I''m watching the king, I can''t concentrate on you.


    While we''re doing this, we''ll talk about my offering.


    The Prime Minister, a slightly nervous man with 50 strands standing near the King, said, "There is something I would like to dedicate to the King more than the adventurer Mukoda."


    And when the Prime Minister clapped his hands, the sacrifices I kept were brought to the king one after the other.


    Because you saw it, the nobles who were fighting beside each other between the eyes shut up all at once.


    I''ve heard you talking to me before.


    Oh, is this too little?


    And when I deposited the offering, I said, "Are you sure this is okay?"I was pushed to the precaution...


    Ah, I''m starting to get anxious.


    I also care about the Fells behind me.


    Something''s starting to hurt my stomach...


    Maybe I shouldn''t have seen the king.


    You''re not going to do things that you''re not used to.


    I was beginning to regret being here.


    In the meantime, my dedication was read out.


    "First of all, in Tiara with pearls."


    It is brought before the King and Queen and is introduced to the first standing.


    The queen staring at Tiara''s eyes seemed to glitter, so it seemed okay.


    "And it''s a dagger with a sapphire."


    The next conspicuous jewel is Gotegote''s dagger.


    I think it''s passed because it just looks good...


    After all, I wonder if it would have been better if it had only been granted something?


    It''s like a vampire knife I''m using.


    But I can''t do this because it''s a necessity when I dismantle it myself...


    What''s left is not a poison knife, is it?


    Well, there''s nothing I can do about it this time.


    The Prime Minister explained the remaining details further.


    Hmm, I was worried that I should have come in a little bit more...


    The Alliance Master''s giant body was trembling.


    Hey, what''s up?


    "Yikes, I asked you if your offering would be all right...."


    I heard the Alliance Master whispering.


    Um... I''m kind of angry.


    I knew it was too little.


    "You can''t have more. I''m sorry."


    Return that to the Alliance Master with a small voice.


    "On the contrary, it''s not a lot.I mean, what kind of dedication is that? "


    Yee, that way?!


    Too many?


    I mean, if there are a lot of them, then that''s fine...


    I thought so, but I couldn''t.


    The king''s eyes opened and hardened.


    The queen made her eyes shine and smiled.


    I moved my eyes to the left and right to gently gaze at the state of the nobility, but I opened my mouth and was in a state of paranoia.


    I wish the nobleman didn''t look like that in public.


    I see...


    Did I do it?


    Yah, yahh...


    I can''t stop sweating even though it''s not hot.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, what should I do?


    What should I do?!


    That''s when I was having a petty panic.


    King of men, isn''t it over yet?I went out with him because the Lord asked me to, but that''s enough. "


    I heard voices coming from behind.


    Go-go, go-go, go-go!


    I told you not to be rude!


    "Hmm. This guy and we aren''t free.Don''t make too much trouble. "


    Fel too!


    That''s right, I can''t stand this.Let''s go to the street!


    Aruji, I''m hungry...


    Dora-chan and Sui!


    I can''t hear you because it''s a precaution, but it''s not like you''re saying such a dramatic thing!


    I just couldn''t stand it anymore, looking back.


    "Shut up, Grandpa Gong and Fel!"


    Then I lowered my head deeply and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I apologized.


    The nobles who were poking in their offerings returned to me in the words of Grandpa Gong and Fel, this time saying, "Rude!Like, "What''s the beast look like?"Like, "What are you saying to His Majesty?"It''s the death penalty! "


    I''m bloodthirsty at once.


    Can I fall now?


    Or, oh, am I going to get caught?


    Damn it, I told you so much, but Fell and Grandpa Gong did it!


    I don''t know what to do, what to do!


    I was on the verge of fainting, and I was even more chased.


    "Shut up, humans. You call me a mere beast?"


    If you say so, it''s an ancient dragon.It''s my job to be with those dragons. "


    If you''re going to do it, I''ll stand by as much as I want.


    Well, it''s not as easy to destroy this country as it is to ferret.


    That''s how Fell and Grandpa Gong hit the aristocrats on both sides with a high density of killers.


    Those who fell with their white eyes peeled, those who were incontinent and crouched on the spot, those who retreated with their tears and their fearful faces, and those who were rightly standing in a few minutes were gone.


    "Wow...."


    Fu, that''s disrespectful.


    It''s the end of a roll.


    King of men. I''ve been with this guy for a while, but it''s over.We''re leaving. Don''t bother anymore. "


    Hmm, I''m not just uncomfortable here.


    That''s what Fell and Grandpa Gong said, the king in a hurry.


    She desperately stopped sweating in her temples.


    "Wait, wait! I''m sorry for your rudeness."


    And the king of one kingdom uttered an apology, as the prime minister beside him blamed.


    "Heh, Your Majesty."


    "Shut up! It''s Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon!You want to destroy this country! "


    "Humph, don''t worry. He doesn''t want to destroy this country because he seems to like it.I like my life a lot. "


    Not unless you do something that hurts the Lord.


    Hmm, of course. If something happens to this guy, he won''t be able to eat delicious rice. "


    In the words of Fel and Grandpa Gong, the king spasmed his face and said, "Of course, I swear I will do nothing to harm Lord Mukoda."


    And it was the queen with a smile who opened her mouth after the king.


    "Of course, I won''t, and I won''t.Then, Fenrir, Guryu-sama, and Mukoda don''t like to be interfered with too much.Leave that area to us.Ladies and gentlemen, please feel free to spend your time in this country. "


    Oi


    "You shut up. Fenryl-sama and Koryu-sama.No, no matter how much military power we mobilize in this country, we will not be able to win.If you know that, it would be much better for you to have a comfortable time in your pocket and to like this country. "


    Well, Lord, you know what I''m talking about.


    "Hmm. If there''s anything I can tell you through this guy, I''ll ask you a wish for once."


    "Thank you, and thank you very much, Lord Mukoda. I am very grateful."


    "Mm... Fel, Lord, I''m fainting with my eyes open."


    "... fu, disrespect, sin..."


    Mukoda doesn''t make slight movements while occasionally snapping with the razor, whether it''s bedtime talk or something.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    Fel shakes his head as he says so.


    "Hey, we''re taking this guy home.Hey, Grandpa Gong, put this guy on my back. "


    Mmm


    Mukoda was grabbed by Grandpa Gong and placed on Fel''s back.


    Dora, Sui, let''s go home.


    Whoa! Let''s do it. Let''s go around the stalls after this!


    Shhh! I''m so hungry!


    Mkoda, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Drachan, and the Suites left without anyone stopping them.

 561 Episode 537: The Devil Has Arrived!

    "Nh... disrespect, sin... death penalty... hah"


    When I jumped up, I was somehow in the city.


    Besides, everyone on the street was looking at me.


    I checked my situation while wondering why....


    "Huh? Why am I on a fer?"


    Next to Fel, who put me on, is Grandpa Gong, who put Dora-chan on the swim.


    "You were in the royal palace, right?Hee, was that a dream? "


    Fell sighs when she sees me confused.


    It can''t be a dream.I was in the royal palace.You passed out pathetically. "


    "Shut up. I mean, faint...Yes, that''s right! Fell and Grandpa Gong say terrible things to the king! "


    I told him to be so quiet, but Fel and Grandpa Gong said to the king, "It''s not over yet?''That''s what I was saying.


    Hmph, I went out with you because you wanted me to, but it took too long.


    That''s right. I don''t think there''s a reason why a king should go out with him in the first place.


    "Nh, Nh, Nh, why are you guys so great!"


    This attitude toward the King.


    I didn''t say it was charming, but I wanted you to be quiet and quiet ~.


    I''m a Fenrir.It''s only natural that I''m stronger than anyone else. "


    Fel seemed to take it for granted.


    I disagree that it is stronger than anyone in Fel, but it is not the world''s reason for the weak to follow the strong.And the strongest man in the world will be the Ancient Dragon.It''s embarrassing that a man like a king of a kingdom gives instructions to a king. "


    Grandpa Gong took it for granted.


    "You guys!"


    Ku ~, it was a big mistake for Dora-chan and Sui to still take Fel and Gong to the royal palace.


    Ha, there''s nothing you can do about it.


    More than that, from now on.


    I don''t know why I''m out of the royal palace and in the city, but it''s convenient in this situation.


    "All right, everybody, let''s get out of King''s Landing before we''re charged with disrespect!"


    "Ha, what are you talking about?"


    Lord......


    Fell and Grandpa Gong with stupid faces.


    "What''s with that attitude?I suppose it''s because you guys are rude.I''m guilty of being your lord! "


    Unexpectedly pulled Fell''s hair, disappointing at Fell and Grandpa Gong''s unusual attitude.


    Hey Cora, don''t pull my hair!


    "I don''t know if it''s your fault ~"


    So I told you not to pull!


    "Oops, I''ll blow your hair off!"


    If you''re going to be crushed, try it!With the power of the Lord, you will only be able to grow exquisite old hair. "


    "You said that! Fell!"


    I was angry, so I pulled Fel''s hair as hard as I could.


    Ooh, that''s sneaky.


    Fel looked back and said that to me like he was an idiot.


    "Shit."


    I pulled my hair even harder, but it didn''t seem to work for Fell at all.


    Shit.


    Kukukuku. Well, Lord, calm down.I won''t be held guilty.There was someone there who could tell the story. "


    "Who understands the story?"


    Who knows what Grandpa Gong is talking about?


    Grandpa Gong is right.The human woman next to the king was quite the discerner.He said he wouldn''t let us do anything about it.He was next to the king, so he must be quite powerful. "


    Next to the king?


    ������������


    "That''s the queen!"


    Really? He was more powerful than the king. "


    "Yikes....."


    A glimpse of the power relationship within the royal family.


    King, is it laid on the queen''s ass...?


    I was the one who understood the story, so I told him that I would listen to his wishes for about once.Fenrir, that''s what I said, I don''t want to miss it. "


    "Hmm, and I told you I''d be free to spend time in this country.Let''s not talk differently about that to our opponents. "


    Oh, is that so?


    That means....


    "Am I innocent?"


    I thought you said you''d be fine.


    The Lord should listen to you a little more carefully.


    Wow, wow.


    I can''t stop struggling because you guys are so rude!


    I see...


    "Thank goodness you''re alive!"


    When I was relieved, Dora jumped into my head.


    You guys have a long story!If we''re done talking, we''ll go around the stalls!


    Eh?!


    Aruji, I''m starving ~


    Mm-hmm. Let''s get you hungry first.


    The street in King''s Landing doesn''t look bad either.


    Okay, let''s go to the stall I was watching first! That way!


    Dora-chan took the lead in turning the direction.


    Our party headed for the stall Dora-chan was watching.


    After that, it''s a private diner''s cartel.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui all depend on the smell of that stall over there.


    I naturally have wings that go with it.


    Everywhere, by the time everyone was satisfied, the sky was red stained.


    The stalls in King''s Landing were also quite good!


    It was delicious ~


    Hmm, it wasn''t bad.Well, it''s inferior to the street stalls in the city where the meat dungeon was. "


    That city! The stalls in that city were delicious!


    Dungeon of meat! I want to go again ~


    Heh ~, is there such a dungeon?I''d like to go too. "


    The city of Lausendar...


    I don''t remember.


    They''re less dangerous than regular dungeons, and it''s good to have plenty of meat.


    I''d like to see Maynard and Enzo again.


    Above all, I made a promise to everyone.


    "Let''s go with the next meat dungeon festival."


    Hmm!


    Of course!


    Let''s go!


    Ho ho ho, I''m looking forward to it ~


    I was wondering what would happen at the moment, but no one would come to get me for shopping like this, and I''m pretty sure that this is an acquittal.


    Good, good.


    But I feel like I''ve forgotten something...


    What was that?


    "............ ahh, Alliance Master!"


    I was walking around the streets, but now I remember!


    We were together, Alliance Master!


    "And for now, let''s go to the King''s City Adventurer Alliance!"


    I hurried to the King''s Townsfolk walking down the street to hear about the Adventurer Alliance.


    And upon arrival, the King''s Capital Adventurer Alliance is bigger and better than the Adventurer Alliance of other cities.


    I was afraid to go inside...


    There was a royal demon.


    "Oh, ma, eh, laaaaaaaa"


    "Hyah."

 562 Episode 538 Dragon Steak > > Countess

    "Do you have any idea how hard it was for me after you left?!"


    "I''m sorry."


    The Alliance Master was told a lot by the King and Queen.


    Well, that''s fine, but there was something more angry about it.


    "How many times did you think I''d be rampaging you for whispering about your disgust from the nobles!"


    "I don''t know how many times I thought I''d blow you up!The guild master looked like he had crushed a bitter bug while saying.


    "Besides, when I finally let you go and came to the Adventurers Guild, I didn''t see you anywhere."


    No, we were going to the Adventurers Guild after the royal palace tour.


    I completely forgot.


    "But this is the first king''s capital for you.If you can''t help but wait to reach the Adventurer Alliance...You won''t show up. "


    That''s how the Guild Master stares at me.


    Ugh...


    Oh, I''m sorry.


    I completely forgot about the Guild Master and was walking around the stalls.


    That''s the truth, but I won''t tell you because you''re going to get even madder if you say so foolishly.


    "So, let''s let the free adventurer check it out....."


    What, did you do that?


    "I thought you guys were walking around the streets in a swallow ~, ooh"


    They know...


    I mean, I''m scared, Alliance Master.


    The blood vessels are twitching out on my forehead.


    "Besides, if you want an adventurer to call you in," you want a wooden tip adventurer like us to fight Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon?"Please don''t be reckless." "Are you going to let us die?"It''s like I''m a bastard. It''s scattered. "


    Well, if it''s the city of Carrerina, it''s still King''s Landing.


    Fenrir and the Dragon are obedient, and I don''t think these adventurers are used to Fell and Grandpa Gong yet.


    In that case, I wish I had come by myself, but if I went by myself, did it feel like I lost or something?


    I won''t ask because I''m going to get mad at you.


    "Well, let''s just say that''s fine.But what is that offering? "


    "No matter what they say...."


    I was angry when the offering came out, so I knew it.


    "Even though I checked so much, the one named you ~!I was wrong to trust you! "


    Hey, it sounds like they''re telling me something terrible.


    That''s what the Guild Master says, but for me...


    "No, but as far as I''m concerned..."


    That''s what I thought, so I can''t help it.


    "Too many! Shit, I screwed up.I shouldn''t have left it to you. I should have checked it carefully. "


    I can''t help being told that now.


    "Besides, there''s plenty to do! That''s a lot of crap!Pearl tiara with sapphire daggers?I''m sure you searched for the royal treasure trove! "


    No, that''s what they said.


    I didn''t know...


    After that, I received a long sermon from the Alliance Master, such as "You have common sense" and "You have a little more self-weight ~".


    When the long sermon is over and you''re rattling...


    Phew ~


    Fel yawns.


    Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan are yawning as well.


    Sui still seems to be in a dream.


    "Were you sleeping while people were preaching?"


    That''s what I say when I look at everybody with my jito eyes.


    Hmph, we have nothing to do with this.


    Hmm. I didn''t say anything to you.


    Well, cheer up!


    Gunununu.


    The original is also your fault.


    If that''s the end of the story, that''s it!


    Is that it?


    Lord, it''s Leviathan. Leviathan.


    Ah, that.


    I mean, is that what I was preached to?


    Shit.


    As I wander around, the Alliance Master speaks.


    "You two, I heard you say Leviathan earlier, but can''t you do that later?Actually, I have to see Count Langridge after today. "


    The Alliance Master says Fell and the others are together.


    What, nobility calls us?


    I''ll be slow.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong stare at the Guild Master with their sword-eating eyes.


    The Alliance Master''s forehead was sweating like a waterfall.


    "Don''t stare at me!"


    That''s what I said, I poked Fel and Grandpa Gong in the elbow.


    "Count Langridge is the lord of the city of Curry Lina, where we live.The city is easy to live in, and the Count has made things easier for us. "


    So what do you say?


    Sure, I don''t hate that city, but it''s like summoning us.


    Shit, why are these guys so great?


    "We''ll talk about Leviathan later.Leviathan will not run, nor will the Adventurer Alliance. "


    Even so, Fel and Gong turned to the other side.


    This yarrow.


    When this happens, it''s deep end.


    "That''s what you do. I thought there would be no dragon steak bowl this evening because I didn''t keep my eye on it today, but if you would come with me to the Count, I thought there would be a dragon steak bowl this evening ~. Well, you don''t have to eat it ~"


    When I said so, it was Switzerland that responded most.


    Wake up, pop up and say a word.


    Dragon steak ~!


    Sui, you''re jumping up with the word dragon steak...


    The eater will be clean if he gets here.


    "Hey Kola, Fel, Grandpa Gong! I want a dragon steak bowl!If I can''t eat because of you, I''ll hate you!


    Dora-chan was just listening to us, but as soon as we heard about the dragon steak bowl, Fell and Grandpa Gong stopped by.


    "Well, wait, Dora. Oh, hey, I didn''t say I wasn''t going."


    Yeah, well, I didn''t say I wasn''t going anyway.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong suddenly became lewd because they were stuck by Dragon Chan and thought it might not be on the dragon steak bowl.


    So you''re coming with me?


    Well, well, it can''t be helped.


    Uh-huh. I see.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong agreed with a disgusting face that couldn''t be helped.


    Alright! As planned, let''s have a dragon steak bowl tonight!


    "Hi, okay, Dora."


    Dragon Stakey!


    It turns out that dragon steaks are better for a foodie cartel than the Count.


    I can''t say it out loud.

 563 Chapter 539 The Earls

    Bringing the Alliance Master was a villa in the King''s Capital of Count Langridge.


    It may be a little smaller than my home in Curry Lina, but it would be a mansion of such magnitude in King''s Landing.


    As soon as he entered, Dundee''s butler escorted him under the Count.


    What I was waiting for was a greedy, handsome countess filled with confidence who didn''t even feel the dust, such as the feeling of regret when I first saw her in Carrerina.


    You look more and more like a fifth generation 007 actor.


    I''m really shitty.


    Next to them stands a distinguished beauty with golden shiny hair neatly arranged.


    It must be his wife.


    A beautiful man and a beautiful couple...


    Oops.


    Compared to myself, it was me who was a little nervous.


    And alongside the Count and his wife, there was a brilliant mid-degree drill-haired girl with a distinct nose, and a beautiful boy about seven or eight years old who looked like an angel with a fluffy curly hair.


    After all, beautiful girls and beautiful children become beautiful girls and beautiful boys.


    The strongest gene.


    With that in mind, the Count''s voice came.


    Mukoda, thank you very much.


    "It''s been a while."


    Answer nervously.


    "Today, my wife Orianne, my daughter Celeste, and my son Bastian are also present.My eldest son had some errands he couldn''t take off.I regretted not being able to attend, hahaha. "


    Say hello to your wife, daughter, and little one.


    "My name is M. Mukoda. Thank you very much."


    "Well, that''s how hard it gets. There''s no one here but us.And... Master Fenrir, it''s been a long time. "


    Hmm, I can''t help it, so I''m here.


    What a great thing to say!


    "Fel! Ah, Count, I''m sorry.I''ll tell you tightly later. "


    The Count laughed when he said so in a panic.


    "No, no, I don''t mind. Master Fenrir is an unrivalled existence even for kings.Besides... this is the first time I''ve seen Mr. Koryu.My name is Edward Langridge and I have been awarded the position of Count in this country. I want you to know something. "


    I hear the Lord is taking care of me.I''ll take care of the Lord from now on.


    Of course.


    Che, I''m here too ~


    There are also swimmies ~


    Dora leaks her dissatisfaction properly.


    Well, I can''t help it. I can''t tell the Countess what to say. "


    And I said, "Well, that''s fine.I''m bored and I''m asleep. " I''m having trouble with the swiss, too. Dora and Swiss both fell asleep on Fell''s back.


    I don''t think it''ll take that long, so I''m sorry ~


    The Count smiled for some reason, not knowing that there was such an exchange between us.


    "Mukoda, thank you for your continued support.Then, I wanted to make sure that I would continue to be based in the city of Carrerina. "


    "Yes, I like that city and I have a house.Of course, I may go out to people, but the base is that city. "


    There are houses and slaves in the city.


    Besides, the residents of that city are used to Fell and Grandpa Gong, of course.


    I see, I see. That''s more important than listening. "


    With that said, the Count smiled deeply and slapped his shoulders in a friendly manner.


    "Count, Mukoda is surprised to be around here."


    The Alliance Master, an acquaintance, stops the Count.


    Okay, thank God.


    "Mukoda, I have something for you."


    The Alliance Master whispered to me and took the offering from the item box.


    The Alliance Master told me to show the contents in advance, so I opened the lid of the chest that was in the container and gave it to the Count.


    "Here..."


    "Oh, sorry."


    Oh, my God ~


    A quietly standing wife and daughter stared at the treasure chest with the impetus to throw the Count away.


    My eyes are twitching...


    "This shampoo and treatment and hair pack.Thank you very much. "


    "Thank you! Ah! Mother, look! It contains things I''ve never seen before!"


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    Look at this, ma''am and daughter.


    "Uh, that''s, uh, the cream on your face, yes."


    Answer under pressure to the eyes of the guinea pig who was aiming for the prey.


    "Cream on your face! That''s it!Marie of the Lambert Chamber of Commerce has recently become beautiful! "


    That''s what the wife said with her eyes open.


    I''m so scared because you''re a beautiful woman with a powerful face.


    "Yes, I think so..."


    When she answers like that, she and her daughter smile with a full smile.


    And I said, "That''s what I thought!You can finally get it!"and Yan Yan Yan Yan Ya and the two of you were very excited.


    "So, how do I use it?"


    "Well...."


    Explain how to use it to your wife and daughter.


    I used it in the box containing All-in-One Gel with a large amount of chestnut, but I explained that the amount about the tip of my thumb should be applied after washing my face with soap in the morning and evening.


    "When the dryness is bad, you should apply a little more."


    "I see. I see."


    "Mother, let''s start today."


    "Yes, of course."


    "Gohong, are we done here?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, you. We seem to have monopolized Mr Mukoda."


    "Father, I''m sorry."


    The Countess entered the room and finally the wife and young lady calmed down.


    After all, women are familiar with things like this, even if the world is different.


    "Mukoda, I''m sorry. My wife and daughter are obsessed with Mukoda''s beauty products.Well, so am I. "


    Yes, yes, I know.


    Of course, it''s in there.


    "Of course, it also contains hair growth agent and shampoo."


    "Hmm. I''m sorry. This has already become a necessity in my life."


    That''s how the Count lifts up his rich hair.


    And then, the guild master nodded with a poop.


    No, you were also worried about thinning your hair.


    I don''t have that shadow now.


    "Mukoda, and you have potions, right?"


    "Yes, as the Guild Master said, there are potions.Three junior, one intermediate and one advanced. "


    "Oh, thank you. I''m so sorry, Mukoda."


    It was a relief for me to be happy.


    But....


    The countess, his wife, and his daughter are the only ones who have anything left.


    I mean, I didn''t know there was a kid.


    I don''t think it will be a problem, but it feels kind of creepy.


    I think there is something that would make a boy happy, but I can''t think of anything that would make a boy his age happy.


    In the meantime, I noticed that the boy was staring at something eagerly.


    I was right in front of you...


    Fell and Grandpa Gong lay down like they were at home.


    Ah, that''s interesting, isn''t it?


    That''s how the Count noticed his son''s gaze.


    "Bastian, do you care?"


    "Yes"


    A little embarrassed to answer the Count''s question.


    Would you like to touch it, Bastian?


    And I said, "Okay?He looks happy.


    "Fell, Grandpa Gong, let me touch the bastian for a second."


    When I told him that in my precautionary story, he said, "This kid?'''' Why not? ''


    Well, serve for a while.I thought it was for the dragon steak. "


    Shit, it can''t be helped.


    Ha, I can''t help it.


    Although reluctant, consent was obtained.


    Master Bastian, please.


    Bastian boy approaching Fell.


    Kids, don''t be so rough.


    Yes!


    "Fel, Fel!"


    The Count''s son won''t have any children.


    "Fuhaha, I don''t care. For Master Fenrir, bastians and other children."


    The Count smiled and forgave me.


    "Wow, it''s fluffy!"


    Nice bastian boy stroking Fel.


    Can I have a dragon too?


    That''s what the sparkling bastian looks like.


    "Grandpa Gong, okay?"


    Hmm. I can''t help it.


    "Master Bastian, it''s okay."


    When I say that, the boy touches Grandpa Gong with a feeling of fear.


    I knew it looked good.


    A dragon, a dragon, may be a little scarier for children who are interested.


    "Wow, it''s stiff and stiff, Father"


    "Great, Bastian. I don''t think we''ll get a chance to touch Master Fenrir and Master Guryu."


    There was a countess and a wife who watched the bastian boy gently as he stroked to see the skin of Gong.


    I thought it might be colder at the aristocratic house, but not at the count''s.


    The Count raised his voice in an atmosphere of some sort.


    "Yes, Villem and Mukoda are staying at home today."


    Eh...


    "No, that''s right, everybody''s here...."


    I''ll see Fell.


    Hmm? Of course, you can stay with Fenrir, Guryu-sama, and other subordinates.


    That''s what the Count says.


    "I have to let you have dinner...There''s a lot of food to feed them. "


    Yeah, it''s hard for Fel and the others to eat it, really.


    "That won''t be a problem.What am I supposed to give you? Raw meat? "


    Guys, I don''t think they''ll eat raw meat anymore.


    It has to be the same menu we eat.


    And today...


    We won''t eat raw meat anymore.I''m going to have a dragon steak today, so stay out of my way. "


    Hmm, let''s enjoy the dragon steak.


    That''s what Fell and Grandpa Gong say.


    "... dragon steak?!"


    The Count shouts in surprise.


    And the hardening wife and daughter.


    The Alliance Master shook his head with his hands on the archer and forehead.


    I sweat from my forehead.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, why do you say that out loud...


    "The meat of a dragon. I want to try it too."


    It was the bastian boy who was most calm.

 564 Episode 540: Youre doing something extra!

    Juuuuuuuu!


    The smell of unmistakable meat fills the luxurious kitchen.


    I was baking red dragon meat in my favorite frying pan.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong shouted out the dragon steak, so I can''t just say goodbye.


    I mean, you can''t really say you''re going home with that.


    When we get back, we''ll all know we''re gonna have a dragon steak alone.


    That''s why I asked the Earls and the Guild Master to join us for a dragon steak.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong said, "Why are you here?"and" There are limits to the meat of dragons. "


    It''s mostly because Fell and Grandpa Gong said dragon steak.


    Well, that''s why I''m renting the Count''s villa kitchen to bake dragon steaks.


    Goku...


    I hear you swallowing your spit.


    You smell good...


    I mean, the cook here is just baking the meat.


    Not if it''s hard to do.


    Well, since this is their sacred workplace, it may not be interesting for others to use it on their own.


    In the meantime, we''re going to bake a lot of red dragon meat.


    There''s still some ground dragon meat left, but Red Dragon meat is still in stock.


    Nevertheless, dragons aren''t so likely to be caught, so it''s definitely precious meat.


    The deliciously baked dragon steak is temporarily stored in the item box to keep the precious meat in top condition.


    Bake it more and more...


    Well, is this enough?


    Ask the Maid to carry the Counts of Langridge and the Alliance Master''s share.


    I borrowed some dishes from here.


    Dragon steak served to the Earls and Alliance Masters is simply salt and pepper.


    This one will fully enjoy the flavor of the meat.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss are dragon steak bowls as promised.


    Place the rice cooked in an earthenware pot stored in the item box on each plate as usual, and arrange the dragon steaks on top of it without gaps.


    From there, add the steak sauce that was previously transferred to the saucepot.


    Garlic-flavoured steak soy sauce.


    Everyone likes this.


    You were right to sneak the steak soy sauce into the saucepot.


    I can''t just show you a bottle of steak and soy sauce.


    Well, shall I go with you?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    A spacious dining room with chandeliers hanging.


    In front of the Counts and the Guild Master who sat down was a plate with thick steaks.


    "This is the meat of the dragon..."


    The Count''s voice resounded well.


    "Yes, this time I baked red dragon meat."


    ��������


    Uh, why are you silent?


    "... Mukoda, what do you mean this time?No way, there are other dragons? "


    Um, is that it?


    You mean we didn''t tell you Fell had the Earth Dragon and the Red Dragon?


    When I saw the Alliance Master, he looked like that archer again.


    Hey, hey, why didn''t you tell me?


    "Er, the earth dragon..."


    "I can''t believe it''s like that....."


    He looks at me with a little blame for the fact that the Count did not know.


    Um, even if you look at me like that...


    Someone has an opinion about the Count.


    "Isn''t that nice of you?There''s Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon.Isn''t that amazing? "


    That''s right, ma''am.


    My wife seems to be strong too.


    You know very well.I''m here, hunting dragons and nothing more. "


    Hmm. I''ll hunt if I catch one.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong shouted.


    Really?


    "Ah, before it gets cold, please."


    I suggest a dragon steak before they say anything else.


    Uh-huh, let''s have it now.


    The Count put a knife in the dragon steak with a nervous look.


    And elegantly into the cutout.


    You''re closing your eyes and chewing slowly.


    "This is the meat of the dragon...It''s more delicious than I thought. "


    Listening to the Count''s words, the lady, Miss Celeste, and the Bastian boy also eat dragon steaks.


    "Well, this is...."


    "I''ve never had such delicious meat!"


    "The dragon meat is so delicious!"


    Yeah, yeah, I guess so.


    "No, I don''t think I''m going to give up on your partner."


    The Alliance Master sitting next to me said the same thing and started eating dragon steaks.


    "I heard that dragon meat is superb, but this is better than listening."


    The Alliance Master was surprised to see his eyes round.


    Well, I know how that feels.


    Dragon meat is delicious.


    Well, what happened to our share?


    Lord, I''m hungry.


    That''s right, what happened to our share?


    "Sui, I''m hungry ~"


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and the Swiss eater cartel make noise.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    I served dragon steak bowls in front of Fel, Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss.


    The grumpy eater''s medical record was just waiting for it.


    Hmm, the dragon meat is delicious!


    Yes, I will actively hunt next time.


    Whenever you eat it, it''s delicious ~


    It''s delicious ~


    Refreshment


    The first dragon steak bowl is flattened with peloli and immediately replaced by a large chorus eater''s cartel.


    It''s early.


    That''s what I''m saying. I''m going to serve everyone a refill of the dragon steak bowl.


    "Mukoda, what are you eating?Seems a little different from ours. "


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, Sui and I saw what I was eating and the Count asked.


    "Ah, is this it? This is a grain called rice, the staple food of my hometown, on which dragon steaks are placed.I don''t think the Count is familiar with it, so I just gave him a steak. "


    "Yes, but you look delicious too."


    When the Count says so, the wife, the young lady and the boy agree.


    In that case...


    Would you like to try it?


    "Oh, absolutely."


    The Earls and the Dragon Steak Bowl are going to eat too.


    So, we serve (a little) rice on an elegant dish at the Count''s house with a sliced dragon steak, served with the usual garlic-flavored steak soy sauce.


    But let me out, because the Countess is a grown man, well, can you eat that much, ma''am, lady, boy?


    "The steak was good, but it''s also delicious." "Mm-hmm.This ��rice�� grain goes well with steak and this sauce. "" It''s really delicious!"" It''s delicious! "I ate it elegantly and completely.


    I don''t think I''ll get in any more, but I ate a lot.


    This bowl is enough for me. [M]


    Well, in the meantime, the eater''s medical record was eating.


    Besides, after enjoying the steak soy sauce garlic flavor, onion flavor, grated flavor, butter flavor and the usual four varieties, I refill them to my liking.


    "I was wondering, Mukoda, do you feed dragon meat to slime and child dragons?"


    The breathtaking Count asked me this while he was looking for wine.


    I''m still worried about Dora-chan and Sui, who eats mollusks and dragon steak bowls.


    "Of course, they''re all my subordinates.I always eat the same thing.And it''s not a child dragon.It is a species called the Pixie Dragon. It''s adult at this size. "


    I see.


    That''s right.


    Misunderstood as a child dragon involves Dra''s tickets.


    "Father, may I ask Mr Mukoda a question?"


    The Bastian boy seems to be worried too and has given permission to the Count to ask questions.


    "Mukoda, the Bastians want to know something, okay?"


    "Yes"


    When I said so, the Count turned his eyes to encourage the boy.


    "Um, is it okay for a big dragon and a small dragon to eat meat from the same dragon even though they are dragons?"


    Ah, I knew you''d notice that.


    Hmm, I''ll answer that.Do you know the word "weak predator"?The strong eat the weak.This will also go to the owners and humans.That''s not everything. The dragon that was hunted was weaker than the dragon. That''s not all. "


    Un un and Dora nodded too.


    About the same kind, I wouldn''t say I''d eat a pixie dragon together unless Grandpa Gong ate an ancient dragon.I can''t live if I say something like that. "


    Dora-chan certainly said that before.


    "Boy, unless you eat a pixie dragon, a pixie dragon, or an ancient dragon, there seems to be no contraindication.Otherwise, they won''t survive. "


    I also told the bastian what Dora was talking about.


    Heh, yeah.


    "Mm-hmm. Maybe it is in a tough nature."


    The boy and the countess listened to him while watching him.


    Can I have another one?


    "Yes"


    "I''ve never tasted such delicious meat before, and the dragon meat was so delicious, but is there any other delicious meat?"


    A bastian boy who asks as much as he''s curious.


    "Anything else? Uh-huh, Wiber."


    If it''s a delicious meat that doesn''t even draw dragons, I''ve got it recently.


    I told Fel to put it on while I was answering.


    Hey, what are you doing?


    What are you going to say? This time, Grandpa Gong''s voice will block my words.


    Hmm, it''s Leviathan.


    You guys are doing something extra!


    "Bufo"


    The Count, who was gracefully drinking wine, is swallowing!


    As expected, I had to put up with spraying wine.


    Both the wife and daughter have their eyes open and hardened.


    The Alliance Master shook his head with his hands on the archer and forehead with a sense of sight.


    What do you want me to do with this?


    I''m still sweating from my forehead.


    "Leviathan! Wow!! What does it taste like?"


    In an unspeakable atmosphere, the innocent voice of the bastian boy echoed.


    Bastian boy, maybe it''s a big surprise...

 565 Chapter 541 The Great Men of the Kings Capital Adventurer Alliance

    When I was taken to the Count''s room, I immediately dived into bed.


    "Ah, I''m tired..."


    Aruji, are you okay ~?


    Sui, who was on the Fel, rode onto the bed to follow me, and whilst saying so, he slapped me in the cheek.


    "It''s okay, Swiss."


    I replied as I stroked the swiss with healing.


    "Let''s go to bed today."


    Yes.


    It''s a shame I can''t take a bath, but I don''t want to be alone.You''re going in tomorrow, right?


    "Oh, I''ll be free tomorrow and I''ll rent the house as usual."


    Otherwise I won''t have it.


    I was mentally exhausted when I saw all the great people today.


    And yet, at the end of the day, Fel and Grandpa Gong were trying to say something extra.


    "Hey, it''s my futon."


    Lord, please take care of me too.


    This legendary Beast Combo doesn''t even know how people feel.


    When I looked at Fel and Grandpa Gong with a smooth face, I hurried to say, "Hey, futon."


    Oh, my God, the futon.


    Lift up a heavy body and lay the futon out of the item box. Fel and Gong battle on it with joy.


    I can''t sleep without this anymore.


    Uh-huh. It''s just laying it down and I''m thrilled.


    What a sigh of talk.


    When I came here with these guys...


    I wouldn''t do it if the quality was bad because I didn''t mean it.


    Eat a nice meal with the Earls and say "Riviasan" when you''re sober and relieved.


    After that, the Count said, "Fel-sama recently got it, but how did it happen..."


    I didn''t feel like I was being questioned, but I told you honestly that I couldn''t help but muddle my mouth.


    We talked about going to a dungeon in a small group of countries and breaking through.


    Leviathan is the Las Boss of the dungeon there, and he''s still there, and it''s super huge.


    Also, I came to King''s Landing because I thought I might be able to dismantle the Riviathan.


    That''s what I told you all along.


    After listening to me, the Count sort of sighed a lot.


    Well, that''s why they finally let me go and led me to this room.


    When he left, the Count said something like, "I have to tell the King...", but I''ll leave everything to him.


    Thank you, Count.


    Once Leviathan has been dismantled, I would like to offer the material, meat (which may be a little bit more), to the Count as well as for the king.


    Well, for now, let''s go to bed because you''re tired.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    King''s City Adventurer Alliance!


    The Guild Master has attracted five of the country''s greatest adventurers.


    Gentlemen, you''re looking at me as worthy...


    Even in such uncomfortable weather, where does our subordinates blow?


    Fel and Grandpa Gong lie down in the usual way or with the same mood.


    Dora-chan and Sui are leaning against the fel and sleeping independently.


    I don''t like everybody.


    Ah, I knew King''s Landing wouldn''t come...


    That''s what I think with my distant eyes.


    So, this is like a needle banquet when a big old man looks at it.


    This might still be better for the Count.


    With that in mind, I remembered this morning.


    At the count''s place, I had time for breakfast.


    Well, I''m the only one who actually had a feast.


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui are naturally raw meat from the morning, so I prepared a casserole sandwich without cabbage.


    The Count who arrived at the breakfast table was making a dark bear under his eyes.


    In contrast, Mrs. Orianne and Miss Celeste have had high tension in the morning, and the bastian boy is nicknamed and energetic.


    The cause of the high tension between my wife and daughter was the all-in-one gel cream I gave you.


    My wife said, "My skin feels shiny and looks different from yesterday!".


    The young lady also said, "The acne on my forehead disappeared overnight!" with great joy.


    During breakfast, the two of you gently and politely insisted on how wonderful that cream was.


    And then...


    My wife said, "Is this cream for the queen?"I was told.


    That said, it wasn''t in the offering, and I said, "Don''t do that!I was told to dedicate it immediately.


    However, the Royal Palace is already in Korigori, so if I can ask the Count to do something about it, he will take me with him, as if I had to climb the castle about Leviathan.


    Lucky.


    I mean, Fell and Grandpa Gong thought you said ��Leviathan," but that might be the credit for the injury.


    Instead of advising my wife and daughter and the Count''s labor, I added an extra all-in-one gel cream and was told with great eyesight, "Please always count on me."


    The Count was laughing bitterly at this.


    Meanwhile, the bastian boy was looking at the fels'' dining scenery with interest, but he couldn''t help but notice the cutlet sandwiches they were eating.


    The Earl''s breakfast wasn''t bad, but it seemed a bit inadequate for boys: white bread, vegetable-rich salty soup, scrambled eggs (and all light).


    That''s why I recommended cutlet sandwiches to the bastian boy, and he said, "Delicious!I was eating it.


    Look at that. The Countess, the lady and the lady are reacting.


    After all, I gave the whole Count family a cutlet sandwich.


    Everyone was happy to eat with a strong stomach.


    And so did the Alliance Master.


    That''s how it feels (calm?) After breakfast, the Count''s family dropped us off when we were free.


    After that, I went straight to the Adventurers Guild in King''s City...


    Ha ~.


    I''d rather you didn''t shut up and tell me what to do.


    "Hmm. I heard you were summoned by the Warrior Summon, but the Warrior isn''t strong enough."


    "Hmm. I can''t say brave.Not weak, but not as strong as the Lord. "


    "I don''t know why I was able to follow the Fenrir or the Ancient Dragon."


    "Well, even so, I''m actually obedient."


    "Hmm. They also have other subordinate pixie dragons and slimes."


    If you think I''ve spoken to you, you''re as good as you want to say when I''m in front of you.


    Well, I''m not angry because it''s true.


    I mean, do you even know that I was summoned to this world by the Brave One?


    The Adventurer Alliance, don''t be insulted.


    Besides, I''m not a brave man in the first place.


    I got caught up.


    With that, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Sui, but the reason I became my subordinate was because of "rice.��


    It''s not how you fight.


    Because everyone just wanted to eat delicious food and became subordinates.


    They''re all just eaters!


    I would like to say a lot, but I keep quiet because it seems to be complicated if I stick my mouth to the story of the great gentleman.


    I wonder if we can get this over with soon.


    I''d like to go find a place to stay tonight.


    Hey, are we done here?


    Fel murmured that he had simmered the business to make it hard to get to the point.


    "No, I''m sorry.Dear Fenrir, I am the Guild Master of this King''s Capital Adventurer Guild. My name is Bram Ardels.I''ll see you soon. And I''m here because I''m close to you.... "


    Cyril, Leocadio, Viviana, Noah.


    All of them are grandpas and grandmothers of similar age to Bram, the Guild Master of King''s City.


    All four of them are said to be Associate Guild Masters of the King''s Capital Adventurer Alliance.


    "These five are the pinnacle of the Adventurer Alliance in this country," says Villem, the guild master of Curry Lina.


    I see.


    You''re nervous.


    "Then I asked Villem there if he wanted anything....."


    Hmm, that''s our true purpose.


    Mmm, that''s right. Get Riviathan in the dungeon.I want you to do it. "


    Grandpa Gong says he wants you to do it easily, but can you really dismantle that giant?


    "...... Mr. Guryu, if I didn''t hear you wrong, did I say Leviathan?"


    That''s what I said. It was a dungeon, but it stayed round.Leviathan''s meat is delicious, but the Lord says he can''t cook unless it''s meat. "


    Hmm. But I was told that his guild couldn''t be dismantled.I came here because I was told I could do it in King''s Landing. "


    "Master Fell, I didn''t say I could, I said I might."


    The Alliance Master is sweating into the Fel.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea to assume that the King''s Capital Adventurer Alliance could do it on its own.


    That''s fine. Can you do that?


    Hey, Fell, calm down.


    You''re intimidating me.


    It feels like I won''t let you say I can''t do that.


    "Well, I can''t even do it yet...Not unless you look at the real thing. "


    Bram, the Guild Master of the King''s City Adventurer Alliance, said as he twitched his face.


    Well, if that''s the case, you can take a look.


    Fel tells me to let it out.


    But now...


    "There''s no way you can get out of here."


    I can grab the ceiling with my head alone.


    That''s right, Fel. It''s not that giant.


    Mmm, that''s right. Hey, isn''t there a big place?


    Shall we go to the warehouse?


    That''s how the story went, and the great men and our party headed to the warehouse of the King''s City Adventurers Guild.

 566 Chapter 542 Ten Days Later......

    The warehouse of the King''s City Adventurer Guild.


    It was bigger than any city''s Guild warehouse before.


    Well, I wonder if it''s okay here.Not if it''s just your head.


    Grandpa Gong is right.


    Because it''s that big.


    So you''re only going to pull Leviathan''s head out of the item box.


    "It''s too big to pull out the whole thing, so it''s just my head...."


    That said, the great gentleman got rough.


    But it''s true.


    "Yo, yo, yo."


    When it comes to the specifications of the item box, I push it and it goes in and out. When it comes out, I grab what I want to put out and pull it out, so I don''t need much force, but when it comes to big things like Leviathan, I needed to put some effort into it.


    I pulled out just Leviathan''s head with all my strength.


    Leviathan''s big head popped out.


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    The Great Men + Alliance Master was stunned with his mouth wide open.


    No, the Alliance Master knew Leviathan, but it''s the first time he''s seen anything real.


    I look at your stunned faces.


    I know exactly how that feels.


    Leviathan, it''s not that big.


    Great players staring at Leviathan''s head silently + Alliance Master.


    "Hey, can you dismantle it?How about that?


    Fell asked the great man who didn''t say a word.


    A great man who returns to me happily to Fel''s voice.


    "... I don''t think it''s the name of the Adventurer Alliance to get away with this, but what do you think?"


    Bram, the Guild Master of the King''s City Adventurers Guild, said so.


    "I think so too.It''s going to be the hardest part of running the Adventurer Alliance. "


    "Hmm. Dismantling this is part of the mission of the Adventurers Guild."


    "I think so, too. We should do this."


    I think so, too.


    Does this look like you can do it?


    Well, this isn''t going to work.


    Grandpa Gong, who was listening to the great man, snapped.


    "Dear Fenrir, Dear Ancient Dragon, I would like to accept the dismantling of Leviathan."


    When Mr Bram says so, Fel and Grandpa Gong become brighter and brighter.


    I see!


    Hmm, I asked for it.


    From joy, Fel''s tail moves to the left and right.


    Grandpa Gong''s fat tail was also moving to the left and right.


    I mean, stop it before it hits the table here.


    "I just want you to wait two weeks, no, about ten days."


    Preparation was required to dismantle such a big thing, and if you wait 10 days, it will be dismantled.


    Well, that''s true.


    "This is going to be the biggest business in the history of the King''s City Adventurer Alliance.It takes care of everyone! "


    "" "Oh!" "


    "And we have a name in history!"


    "" "Ugh!!!" "


    ... well, the great ones are really excited.


    I''m a little worried.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Phew ~


    Sit on a chair in a spacious and luxurious living room.


    That''s the mansion of King''s Landing.


    The leather used for the moderately resilient chair is also soft and comfortable to sit on.


    This is a house rented by the great man of the Adventurers Guild of King''s City.


    Have the King''s Capital Adventurer Alliance at your expense.


    Thank you, but...


    "Oh, you guys always rent such a luxurious house on your trip?"


    The Alliance Master is with you, isn''t he?


    He said something like, "I don''t know what I''d do if I left you guys alone," and I was with him as a watchdog.


    Hmm, isn''t this house pretty?He said he could dismantle Leviathan, and I think we should do it. "


    Hmm, maybe I can borrow one.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong are in a good mood when Leviathan is eaten in ten days.


    Ten days left. I didn''t know that was going to happen.But I''m looking forward to it!


    I look forward to swimming too!


    Drachan and Sui were asleep and didn''t listen, but on their way here, Fel and Grandpa Gong heard that the Adventurer Guild in King''s Landing had agreed to dismantle Leviathan and that it would be ten days later.


    "Hey, ten days from now doesn''t mean it''s going to be over soon.Because it''s that big. "


    Gu. Well, maybe, but we''ll be able to take out enough meat to eat.


    Hmm, Fell''s right.


    Yes, yes, yes.


    Eat delicious meat immediately ~


    Damn it, everyone is delicious.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    That''s fine, but the concern is that the story is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Alliance Master. I''m glad you dismantled Leviathan, but in 10 days, it''s going to be a big deal...."


    That''s right. The King''s City Adventurers Guild is a big business for a generation. "


    "Ugh... I don''t want to take too much care of it."


    "Oh, come on, you can''t take care of Leviathan by offering me something so super big."


    ... sure.


    You''re right.


    "So, there''s something I''m curious about, but I wonder where you''re going to dismantle that big Leviathan."


    In the first place, I wonder where you''re going with that big Leviathan.


    Even in that big warehouse of the King''s City Adventurers Guild, I could only get my head out.


    "Well, I guess that''s out there."


    "Outside?"


    "Yes, there must be a vast meadow where we descended in front of King''s Landing.You''re going to do it there.That''s all I can think about. "


    Sure, I think we can handle it over there.


    I''m sure the great ones are desperately trying to gather people right now.


    Gathering people?


    "Oops, even the dismantlers are not very good, but the King''s Landing employees are the only ones who can''t make it.Besides, you can''t let Leviathan touch the substitution.I mean, you need skilled technique.By now, I''m guessing we have a reputation for dismantling people everywhere.My Johann will definitely be called. "


    I''m sure it''s that big.


    "Then the high-ranking adventurers will have to summon."


    Are you a high-ranking adventurer?


    "It''s Leviathan. I dismantled it where everyone could see it.I''m sure there''s always someone out there who thinks bad things.Of course you need a lot of security. "


    I see.


    Sure, if you ask me.


    That''s what I think...


    Don''t you think? There will be an untouchable one who will reach out to our Leviathan?!


    I can''t forgive that.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong''s eyes became sharp as they listened.


    You guys are crazy.


    If that''s the case, I''ll be as close as I can be.


    That''s what makes a fenryl or an ancient dragon so sturdy.


    Alright, let''s build a double bond between me and Grandpa Gong.There is no one who can break this. "


    Hmm. I think we should keep it sturdy for now.It can''t be stolen by anyone. "


    Besides, I''m going to be on guard duty.


    That''s right, that''s good.


    I''ll guard you too! I''d be angry if they stole my delicious leviathan. "


    I''ll do it too!


    Fell, Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss guards at the double border between Fell and Gong.


    Haha, Leviathan is safe too.


    "That''s good news! That''s a hundred manpower, no thousand manpower.I''ll let the King''s City Adventurer Guild know soon! "


    The Guild Master, who heard that Fel and Grandpa Gong would cross the border and go to security, went out joyfully to inform the great men of the King''s City Adventurer Guild.


    Ha ~, I have a feeling it''s getting more and more important...


    I can''t help it.


    Hey, I''m hungry!


    Swiss is hungry too ~


    Mm-hmm. Me too.


    Lord, I''m hungry too.


    That''s the eater''s chart.


    You drive normally anytime, anywhere.


    "Hi, okay, I''ll make it now."

 567 Episode 543: Hes Coming

    Today and today, cooking meals for our hungry eaters.


    Well, we all feel that dinner is the best thing to do.


    Do you want it to meet your expectations?


    I wonder what to make...


    Think of me in a luxurious kitchen that looks great.


    What kind of meat should I use, assuming that it is meat?


    Check inside the item box.


    Hmm... okay, let''s make this meat.


    I felt like eating chicken, so I decided to use cocatolis meat.


    The meat is decided, but what is made from the meat of the cocatolis...


    Chicken...


    All right, let''s do that.


    Demi chicken is perfect for bread.


    If so, I''ll go shopping at the online supermarket.


    Add onions, carrots, garlic, mushrooms, shimeji and demi-glace sauce can to cart.


    And don''t forget the raw cream.


    When I put this on at the end, it looks good, but the flavour becomes mellow.


    "And then... ah, there was no butter."


    Add butter for checkout.


    A cardboard box that appears instantly as usual.


    Once you''ve taken the purchases out of there, we''ll start cooking.


    Slice onions in half to a thickness of about 5 millimeters, and carrots into thin half-moon slices.


    I don''t want to spend too much time cooking this time, so it''s this thick so I can cook quickly.


    Minced garlic.


    Then cut the stone and loosen the shimeji, and cut the mushroom in half.


    Then the main cocatolis meat is cut into large bites.


    Once the ingredients have been cut, heat the deep-fried pan, add the butter and garlic chops, and stir-fry.


    When the smell of garlic rises, roast the flesh of the cockroach from the skin''s eyes.


    Once the skin has a good grilled color, flip over the cockroach meat and bake the surface (at this point you don''t need to cook it thoroughly), add the onion and carrot and mix it gently.


    Add red wine to it.


    Oh, this is the last time.


    It''s a cheap one for cooking, but I need to buy it again.


    It doesn''t have to be a problem, but adding red wine to the Western-style stew system adds depth.


    When red wine alcohol flies, add a can of demi-glace sauce, water, ketchup, and consomm�� cubes to simmer a little, and finally simmer more with a simmer and mushroom that is easy to cook.


    Once the mushrooms are cooked, check the flavour and season with salt and pepper.


    Then I put it on a plate and sprinkled it with a little raw cream...


    "Yeah, it feels good."


    When I was satisfied that it was quite well done, I heard a noise from the front door.


    "Oh, I''m back!"


    Looks like the Alliance Master is back.


    Good timing. I''ll have dinner then.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Hmm, that''s a good taste.


    I can''t say anything about this thick flavor.The Lord''s rice is delicious after all. "


    Yeah, it''s delicious. I might like this. "


    I love Swiss too!


    The intense flavor of the demi-glace sauce seems to suit everyone''s taste, and I''m eating it.


    "Hey, it''s a refill."


    Lord, can I have a refill, please?


    Me and me!


    Swimming has also been refilled!


    "Yes, yes."


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui will be prompted to refill their dishes with Demi chicken.


    A grubby cartel that starts eating it all over again.


    "Even if I look at it again, it''s an amazing appetite.Your subordinates. "


    "Ha ha. Well, it feels like everyone enjoys their meal the most. But it''s worth it because everyone eats without leaving behind."


    "Well, first of all, I''m surprised you eat the same food that humans eat."


    "We all eat food."


    The taste is loud, everyone.


    "Besides, I usually eat even dragon meat."


    "They''re the ones who got it in the first place."


    Well, Grandpa Gong wasn''t there when he caught the Red Dragon.


    "This is also horny and definitely eating something better than me...."


    That said, the guild master is kind of depressed with Zoom.


    Well, well, we''re so special.


    So I don''t think you need to be depressed.


    "Alliance Master, take this bread. This is the bread that our Teresa baked.This is how you put this bread in the sauce, and it''s exquisite. "


    I sliced it into a basket and offered Teresa''s special country bread.


    Oh.


    The Guild Master is eating mosomoso with Teresa''s special country bread in a demi-glace sauce.


    "Oh, it''s delicious."


    "It will be."


    The Alliance Master is quickly removing the second piece of bread from the basket because it was so delicious to eat it in a demi-glace sauce.


    "Yes, just now we were talking about the boundary between the two of you and security."


    "Yes"


    Alliance Master, you went to the King''s City Adventurer Alliance again to talk about it.


    "Thank you very much."


    According to the Alliance Master, although he immediately summoned high-ranking adventurers to gather in King''s Landing, there were also quite a few adventurers being commissioned, and it was doubtful whether the required number would be gathered.


    That''s a sudden story.


    "But as for the King''s City Adventurer Guild, I can''t leave it to you two.As for the higher-ranking adventurers we''ve summoned, it looks like we''ll arrange for them to remain on guard. "


    It''s going to be kind of a tough security guard.


    "What are you talking about?It''s only natural because things are things. "


    Hmm, is that so?


    It''s Leviathan.


    Blood, guts, fangs, bones, all kinds of precious materials can be removed.


    We''re all just interested in meat.


    "Well, because things are stuff, they called me to tell me that if I dismantle something like this, I''ll have to call someone who knows everything."


    "He?"


    "Dolan''s dragon is crazy."


    "Eh?! Did you call that guy?!"


    Grandpa Gong and Dora''s natural enemies!


    I''m not a bad person, but when it comes to dragons, it''s a loser, Elf!


    "Well, it''s because it''s Leviathan.He left himself and this guild with you the other day.So, it seems that I was largely blamed and I was given a role as a guide, but this time I needed his knowledge. "


    Wow.


    I didn''t know he was coming...


    Oh, my God.


    "He was delighted to be called to tears.Besides, they said they left Dolan on the same day.I hear you''re on your way to King''s Landing as a sidekick. "


    "You don''t have to come, you don''t have to! Elland!"

 568 Episode 544: Going out to distract

    He''s coming...


    Elland, a dragon lover who loves dragons so much.


    I heard the shocking news from the Guild Master at dinner.


    I talked to the eater''s medical record, who was obsessed with eating, where he settled down after dinner.


    I remember talking about him, but when I first found out that we were going to Berleans in the city of the sea, I said, "Come and get Leviathan.Leviathan would be happy to dismantle it. "


    When I hear about Leviathan, I''ll be happy to fly.


    Unharmed Fell and Sui were like, "Hmm," but Grandpa Gong and Dra were very glad to hear the news.


    Dora-chan was screaming "gee".


    Let''s hate you so much.


    Well, I don''t know how you feel.


    But you''re saying that we need his help to dismantle Leviathan.


    When it comes to dragons, it''s a pervert tick, but he can do his job for nothing.


    I only do what I want to do.


    You can dismantle a dragon by yourself, and the technology is professional.


    Maybe that''s why the quality is so bad.


    Both Grandpa Gong and Dora said from Fel, "For Leviathan.Give it up. "


    It seems that Fell only admits Elland''s arm.


    Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan were worried enough to roar at Fell, but eating Riviathan seemed to have beaten that dreary Elland.


    Grandpa Gong gave up, "It''s a hard choice, but I can''t help it..." and Dora said, "I really don''t like it, but it''s for Leviathan.I can''t help it... "


    Still, I was told to stay as close as possible.


    But....


    "That guy sucks like a cockroach...."


    When it comes to dragons, it''s so hard to put hands on them anymore.


    That troubled elf.


    Just because Elland is coming was us.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Three days after Elland found out he was coming to King''s Landing.


    Ha ~


    Ha ~


    Grandpa Gong and Dora have more time to look depressed every day.


    "Both Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan are so full of sighs.I''m going to get even more depressed. "


    I''d say so......


    That''s right. If I see him, I''ll catch a sigh...


    Grandpa Gong and Dora really don''t like it...


    Well, that guy, the dragon love is too strong and really useless.


    Though I encouraged Grandpa Gong and Dora, it''s quite reasonable from my point of view, so I can''t help but feel sinking from my party, Grandpa Gong and Dora.


    Grandpa Gong, Dora, are you okay ~


    That''s what I said, a swim that slaps Grandpa Gong and Dora''s forelegs with a stretched tentacle.


    Sui is kind.


    Looking at such a swim, I just rubbed it a bit...


    "Hey, this guy''s right.Usually, a loud old Gong and a loud dragon would make us go crazy. "


    Hey, Fel, how to say it!


    Who''s the usual person, who is.If it''s more or less humble, you might be the winner. "


    Yeah, yeah, sure.


    You''ve been with me for the longest time, you''re familiar with this face, and Fell is the most comfortable attitude towards us and anyone else.


    "Hey, Lord, what are you nodding about?"


    As he nodded at Grandpa Gong''s words, there was a big leg on my head.


    "Hey, you, don''t put your foot on my head."


    I''ve been looking at strange places before.


    "Kh... I can''t push you anymore!"


    If I''m pushed by your stupid powers, my back will shrink.


    Hmm.


    That''s how Fel looks at you.


    Dora sighs again with her grudging eyes.


    "Damn, I''m sorry I''m always noisy ~"


    Dora-chan says that without strength.


    Looks like she''s enjoying seeing Elland.


    Well, that''s him ~.


    Reminds me of Elland who pushed me to my home in Curry Lina.


    Ugh...


    There are many things that make you want to moan, like chasing around trying to touch Dora-chan somehow or asking for Gong''s blood and saliva.


    Yeah, totally out.


    That makes you want to sigh too.


    But...


    Leviathan''s meat is what everyone wants and looks forward to.


    I know that you need his help to dismantle the Leviathan.


    Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan definitely want to eat Leviathan''s meat, so there must be a conflict.


    Ha ~


    Ha ~


    Grandpa Gong and Dora exhaled again.


    Ah, it stinks! All right, let''s go hunt!This is the time to hunt and clear your grief!


    Wow! I''m buzzing so much!


    "No, no, you just want to go hunting.Swiss don''t like it either. "


    I wonder if Fell has a point.It can''t be helped to be angry here. "


    I wonder, can we be a little distracted?


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    What? I don''t know if I''m free until the dismantling of Leviathan begins. Hmm?


    Such a fel with a slender face.


    Goddamn it, you tried to go hunting.


    No, that''s true, but...


    But what?


    "Um..."


    "Hey, Fel, let''s go."


    Hmm, I want to hunt and change my mood quickly.


    Sui, I''m going to knock you down!


    Oh, you guys.


    "Gudaguda, don''t tell me. Let''s go."


    That''s what Fel said when he grabbed my collar and threw me out.


    Wow.


    I hurriedly stopped Fell as soon as I landed on the back of Boss and Fel.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The guild master staying here has been in the King''s City Adventurers Guild since this morning.


    I''m going to be back by dinner, but if we weren''t here when the Alliance Master came back before us, we might be in trouble again.


    Otherwise, they asked me about my schedule every day and said I''d be home today.


    "Shit, hurry up."


    Fell and the others hurried me and said, "I''m going hunting." I put it on the living room table on the coarse-eyed paper I bought here.


    All right, let''s go!


    "Oh no, not too far away!"


    I know.


    "Really, really, really no good."


    We ran through the city of King''s Landing and set out outside.

 569 Chapter 545 The Hunting Cave

    When I left King''s City on Fel''s back....


    All right, now it''s your turn.


    Uh-huh, let''s all get in the boat.


    Transfer from Fell to Grandpa Gong in the meadow just outside the gates of King''s Landing.


    Dora-chan and Sui are joyfully embarking.


    "Whoa, whoa, where are you going with Grandpa Gong?!"


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    "It''s not good!"


    Aruji, hurry up!


    That''s right, you better get in.


    Dora-chan, who got in first, was pushed by Sui.


    No, no, no, no, no. Come on.


    "Just get in the car."


    You can poke me in the face with my collar.


    Wow!


    What the hell, me!


    It''s the same as before.


    Okay, everybody''s on board. Please, Grandpa Gong.


    Hmm. Would it be better if we started here?


    "Where is it?! Not far away!"


    Nh, not far, my lord.


    "It''s not far, but it''s probably far from where I''m going to take Grandpa Gong!"


    "Shut your mouth for a second."


    Fel''s big meatballs covered my mouth or face.


    "Nhh!!! Mogomogooo"


    He banged on Fel''s front leg covering my face.


    Hey, Fel, isn''t that what you''re suffering from?


    That''s Dora''s voice.


    That''s right!


    Fell''s meatballs are blocking my nose and mouth!


    Dora was right, and I hit Fell on the front leg even more.


    Nh, I see.


    And finally, the front leg of the fel came off.


    "Zeh-ha, zeh-ha. Fel, you''re killing me!"


    Don''t be angry, it''s just a mistake.


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    Aruji, are you okay ~?


    "Sui is the only one who''s worried about me ~"


    While saying that, I hugged the swiss and tingled.


    Gong, let''s go.


    Mmm


    That''s how he flies.


    "Hey, we''re still in the middle of something!"


    So where are you going?!


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Riding on Grandpa Gong''s back is less than an hour.


    He stepped off the back of the landing grandfather Gong and landed on the ground.


    It was a desolate land of dry soil and thick rocks.


    ��������


    "Where are we?"


    A cold wind passed between the view and us, as if to match my words.


    I tremble at the chills I never felt in the city of King''s Landing.


    Samu


    I took the hoodie I bought from the online supermarket out of the item box and hurried it in.


    Hey, Grandpa Gong, not this guy, but where is this place?


    This is the hunting pit, to put it another way.


    The hunting pit ~? Is there a prey here?


    That''s what I''m talking about.I was angry with the dragon even though it wasn''t a dragon, so I tried to hunt it down and extinct it, but the meat was unexpectedly delicious... "


    Do you remember the taste of meat? Grandpa Gong''s eyes have become thinner.


    I stopped hunting them all, so they should still be alive.


    Because the meat was unexpectedly delicious, I stopped hunting it all out...


    "Seared meat in adjusted dragon bracelets is delicious again."


    That''s what Grandpa Gong said.


    "Grandpa Gong, saliva"


    No, no, no.


    After listening to Grandpa Gong''s story, Fel, who had a difficult face, raised his face as if he remembered something.


    Even though it''s not a dragon, it''s called a dragon, and the meat is unexpectedly delicious, isn''t it! Dragon turtle!


    Dragon Turtle True?


    Fel''s words coincided with the voice of Dora and Sui.


    Dragon turtles are turtle monsters by name?


    Mmm


    Following Fel''s nod, Grandpa Gong tells me about the Dragon Turtle.


    It''s attached to a dragon, but unlike a dragon or a dragon, it''s completely different from a dragon.


    Grandpa Gong said, "With sharp teeth like a dragon and a tough jaw, it''s just a turtle spitting out the fire of a dragon brace."


    In addition, he said, "The movement is extremely dull, and of course the strength is not even at the foot of the real dragon."


    Then Fell said, "But he''s got hard skin.Kola is harder than that and it''s a little embarrassing, "said Grandpa Gong.


    Fell said, "Even I couldn''t shatter that armor with a single attack," and Grandpa Gong said, "It would be troublesome to be pulled into that armor.That armor is hard and magically resistant.If we try to defeat something other than magic, we can''t defeat it without repeated attacks. "


    Eh, isn''t that so strong?


    I can''t believe that strong men like Fel and Grandpa Gong can''t defeat us without attacking us several times.


    "Huh ~, a hard turtle recognized by Fell and Gong.It seems worthy of defeat!


    It''s melting like a swimming buzz ~


    Knowing that Dragon Turtle is the owner of a hard armor that Fell and Grandpa Gong also admit, Dragon Turtle is suddenly motivated by Russia.


    But it''s magically resistant. It doesn''t seem to go well with me who''s good at magic.


    It certainly doesn''t go well with the magic specialist Dora.


    �� yes! Swiss, let''s fight together and defeat the Dragon Turtle!


    Is that it?


    Sure enough, Dragon Turtle and Sui''s powerful tag will beat the dragon turtle without a problem.


    What do you say, Swiss?


    Dora-chan told me that, but it''s just a swim that jumps.


    Where is he?


    Hmm, what do you mean, "today��?


    The faint voice of the swiss echoed and I was unexpectedly thrilled.


    Both Fell and Grandpa Gong suggested Dora laugh bitterly.


    Well, the word "fight�� was hard for Sui.


    "Fighting together�� means fighting together.Defeat the Dragon Turtle with me and the Swiss. How about that?


    Hmm, that''s good!


    Welcome! Then let''s find that dragon turtle quickly!


    That''s what Dora says.


    Hmm. Then I''ve detected his whereabouts.Let''s go from nearby first.Lord and Swiss, get on my back. "


    Oops, I see.


    Swiss climbed to Fell''s back.


    Dora, let''s fly away.


    Oh.


    A few minutes on Fel''s back.


    What I saw before I got there was a giant mountain with a thick feel.


    "This is the Dragon Turtle."


    ��������


    I could see it from afar.


    I thought it was a rocky mountain.


    However, if you look closely, you can see the crunchy pattern of the armor like a liquor turtle.


    That''s fine, but it doesn''t matter...


    Big deal!


    It''s a little tall, but it''s about 30 meters from end to end.


    Hmm. Well, it''s not that big.


    It looks like you picked up our signs and quickly pulled your head and limbs into the armor.


    No, no, no, no, no. Fell and Grandpa Gong are saying that, but you''re the owner of a crusty, hard armor on top of this size, right?


    How the hell do you hunt like this?


    With that in mind, I looked up at a giant dragon turtle protected by a hard armor.

 570 Episode 546 Mr. Dragon Turtle, Im so sorry!

    A giant dragon turtle like the mountain in front of you.


    I said, "How are you going to hunt this thing?All of us were already very satisfied with our fears.


    We''ll all suddenly be militant when it comes to hunting and dungeons.


    Let''s start with us! Fell, Grandpa Gong, okay?


    Well, that''s good.


    Mm-hmm. That''s good.


    Sui, let''s go!


    Mmm!


    Dora and Sui jumped out.


    Go!


    Dora-chan''s ice magic is released.


    Countless columns of sharp, thick ice rushed into the dragon turtle.


    But....


    Gagging, gagging, gagging, gagging, gagging.


    All the pillars of ice were blocked by the hard armor.


    "Chi."


    Dora-chan with a bitter face.


    It''s Swimming next! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Buh, buh, buh!


    A Swiss acid bomb is fired.


    Was it a massive melting operation or was it a large acid bomb that was fired?


    It hits the armor of the dragon turtle.


    I saw the armor melting...


    What?


    Only the hard, thick surface of the shell melted.


    Damn it, the Swiss attack is no good either.Fell and Grandpa Gong were right, and I wanted to look like an idiot. "


    Dragon said that while flying around the turtle.


    But that Dora-chan prevented the Swiss from attacking.


    How hard is this armor?


    Does the hard armor seem so confident that the Dragon Turtle has not moved slightly despite the attack?


    If you pull it into a hard armor, you think it''s gonna be all right.


    But why won''t it melt?


    Sui is furious at the melting armor.


    And...


    Ai


    Buh, buh, buh!


    Fires a larger acid bomb and sprays it with acid.


    Still, only the surface of the dragon turtle''s armor could be melted.


    Dora, who was watching it, came down next to Sui.


    Swiss, change of plans. This armor can''t be broken by our attack. "


    Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~


    "Ah, hi, you''re strong.Still, there are sometimes people who can''t get through our attacks like this.I have to admit it. "


    Muu, it''s so strong ~


    "Oh, I''m strong, too. And he''s strong.But that''s not why we can''t defeat them.


    That''s what Dora laughs at.


    The armor he wanted might have prevented us from attacking, but what about the rest, Hole?


    With Dragon''s voice, the ground just below the Dragon Turtle rose.


    Zudoon!


    The raised hard ground lifted the giant dragon turtle like a mountain and turned it upside down.


    Dragon turtles put hard armor on the ground and turned their bellies toward the heavens.


    Still, the Dragon Turtle keeps its head, hands and feet in the armor.


    Alright, Kola prevented my attack, but I wonder how my stomach feels. Shit.


    That said, Dora-chan laughed at the evil face, relentlessly releasing ice magic.


    Sharp columns of ice pouring down the dragon turtle.


    Guuuuuuuuuuu


    I can hear a loud scream.


    About half of Dragon''s ice pillars were stuck in the belly of the Dragon Turtle.


    That''s not a fatal wound, but it looks like the attack went through. It''s a little bit more. "


    And Dora-chan''s ice magic is released without putting in her hair.


    A pillar of ice pierced the belly of the Dragon Turtle again.


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    I hear the screams of the Dragon Turtle again.


    Dora-chan!


    Sui is jumping with excitement at Dora''s masculinity.


    It''s hard for Dora, isn''t it?


    Well, it''s not a good hand to flip over and attack your stomach avoiding hard armor.


    Fell and Grandpa Gong are looking at Dora''s attack and saying so.


    But now...


    I guess I''m the only one who looks like a demon, Dora, who relentlessly attacks weak parts.


    It was supposed to be a small, cute pixie dragon.


    Oh, are you out yet?


    I guess the Dragon Turtle thought it was too soon.


    With his head and arms and legs out, he began to flip over desperately.


    Sui, now! It''s a watercraft neck!


    Hello!


    Shhhh!


    The water is emitted like a beam from the swiss.


    Ghh......


    A screaming voice leaked from the dragon turtle, but then silenced.


    Ah, I haven''t cut everything ~


    It''s okay because I knocked it down.That''s not true. We won anyway! "


    Wow, I won! I won!


    Dragon turtles were defeated and dragons rejoiced innocently.


    But hey...


    "Is this the one that''s connected by a piece of real neck hide?"


    This is so awesome...


    Alright, next is me. I''ve already found another one. "


    Fel said so with pride.


    "Yeah, isn''t it okay to have one of these?"


    Because it''s so big as a mountain, it''s not enough to eat one.


    "What do you think you''re doing here?I''m here to hunt.And yet you''re not hunting me?


    "No, that''s not what I meant. Come on."


    Dragon turtle meat is not as good as leviathan meat, but it''s quite delicious.There''s nothing to be troubled about. "


    "Yes, yes, I understand.But it''s over because I''m hunting Fell. "


    No, no, my lord, I''m going to hunt you.


    Eh, and Grandpa Gong?


    Hmm. It''s the hunting ground that the pigeon brought in. Of course.


    Is that natural?


    I''m worried...


    "So you still have the Dragon Turtle, right?I don''t want to go extinct. "


    Dragon turtles are this big, so there aren''t many of them.


    I managed to escape from Grandpa Gong, who said, "Let me extinct you." But if I became extinct, I would wake up badly.


    That''s all right. It''s still there.


    Hmm, I think there are signs of a child.


    "I hope so. Fell and Grandpa Gong, one at a time."


    Fell and Grandpa Gong nodded "Mmm."


    Dragon Turtle, defeated by Swiss, was placed in the item box and headed under Fel''s prey.


    And the mountains that appeared.


    This is big again.


    The dragon turtles that Swiss and Dora-chan were dealing with just now are a little smaller than the big ones.


    Like before, you felt the signs of a strong man named Fel and Grandpa Gong. He had already pulled his head and limbs into the armor.


    Well, let''s go.


    Doggoon, bareballyyyy!


    Doggoon, bareballyyyy!


    Doggoon, bareballyyyy!


    The lightning ran and the thunder fell with the roar.


    That''s three consecutive times.


    Oh wow


    I squatted on the spot with my ears blocked by the incredible light and roar.


    "Hey, what are you doing? It''s over.


    That''s what Fell said when she opened her scared eyes...


    A dragon turtle with cracked pacchari and armor.


    "That hard armor is cracking....."


    When I was so stunned, Fel turned to me and said, "This is what happens to me."


    Ah, so....


    Che. I''m sorry, but that''s right, Fel.


    Uncle Fell, wow!


    Well, that''s natural.


    Dora-chan and Sui didn''t seem satisfied with the words of Fel.


    It''s the turn of the horn next.


    Well, Grandpa Gong was still there.


    Dora-chan, I''m already hungry from hunting swimmies and fels, but you won''t stop me...


    Put Fell''s hunted Dragon Turtle in the item box, now under Grandpa Gong''s prey.


    That''s the prey of the pigeon.


    This is the third thick mountain today.


    It''s about the size of a fel.


    Well then, shall we hunt?


    That said, Grandpa Gong is getting bigger and bigger.


    Then, the original size of Grandpa Gong grabbed the dragon turtle by his sharp nails and jumped up.


    Grandpa Gong is getting smaller and higher.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    When Grandpa Gong was as big as a bean grain...


    Huh?


    Grandpa Gong dropped something.


    "Eh, hey, whoa...."


    Zudoon!


    "Gah."


    Uh-oh


    Wow.


    The wind blows through so much that you can take your body, and the sand dances so much that you can''t see the front of it.


    On Fel''s back, I stuck to Fel desperately.


    Dora-chan and Sui are sticking to the fel.


    The wind stopped and Fel went through the dusty.


    There was a large depression at the end of the stopped fel.


    "Shit, no savage hunting."


    A small Gong grandfather emerges from the dust.


    I don''t want Fell telling me.Besides, this is the best way to hunt this stiff armor. "


    When Grandpa Gong''s words convulsed his face and looked into the woodland, there was a dragon turtle buried in shattered pieces of armor and throwing limbs without strength.


    ������������


    "Grandpa Gong ~"


    What is it, Lord?


    "What a hunt!!!"


    Huh! Dropping it from above is a unique hunt for dragons!I want to try it too!


    Grandpa Gong, wow!


    Haha, let''s do it, let''s do it.


    "That''s a dynamic hunt, isn''t it...?"I don''t know, I''m happy! "


    Hmm, yeah, I''m better.


    "It''s not like that, then it''s too much..."


    Poor Dragon Turtle!


    "I''ll never come here again!"


    What? Why?


    Well then, the dragon turtles here won''t hunt anymore, My Lord.


    "That''s right. He''s quite a bony guy, and the combination of me and Swiss was so nice."


    Swimming, now I want to defeat Swimming alone.


    "Shut up! I won''t hunt dragon turtles again!"


    Why is that?


    Yes, the dragon turtle is delicious.


    I''ve hunted three, that''s enough!


    He was pierced by a sharp pillar of ice, chopped on the neck, struck by lightning in triplicate, and finally dropped from thousands of meters above!


    Ugh, uhh...


    "Anyway, I''m not hunting dragon turtles anymore!"


    I''m sorry, Dragon Turtle.


    Grandpa Gong is in danger of extinction, this time again.


    They won''t let us come any more!


    Stay in peace.

 571 Episode 547: Looks like youve had a lot of fun.

    Ha ~, I''m tired.


    That''s right, I''m going into the house.


    Though I''m tired, I''m sure your lord hasn''t done anything.


    Yes, but I''m tired!


    Fell won''t know, but I''ll show you your fucked up hunting, spiritually!


    I want to go there again!


    Yes! Now it''s time to defeat Sui alone ~


    Me too!


    "Dora, Sui, that''s why I''m not going there anymore."


    Yee-hoo


    Lord, if you''re worried about extinction, you''ll be fine.Since then, I''ve increased the number considerably. "


    Hmm, Grandpa Gong is right.Well, there were some signs of numbers. "


    "That''s not true. Well, that''s also true, but the best reason is because your hunting is too one-sided to be seen. That''s pathetic."


    Unilaterally, well, we''re strong. Hey, Swiss. "


    Sweet, strong!


    Doya''s face is tight with Dora and Sui who insists that she is strong.


    Hmm, we''re strong.It can''t be helped. "


    Fel nodded in harmony.


    The destiny of the mighty.In the first place, there is nothing that can be fought on an equal footing, especially when it comes to fels and samurai. "


    Dora and Sui are getting so strong, and it''s hard to say about Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    It''s a Fenrir and an Ancient Dragon.


    I know that a lot.


    But, Lord, our hunting is one-sided, isn''t that usual?


    "Well, that''s true.No, this Dragon Turtle was defensive. "


    When we found it, it was already a defensive posture that pulled our heads, hands and feet into the armor.


    "And yet, we''re all going to be so bumpy about this.I feel sorry for you. "


    Of course it''s hunting.Besides, you always say that the world is a weak eater.You get sentimental in strange places, and you think too much. "


    Dora-chan, who flies with his fist, preaches while poking his cheeks with his fist.


    Hmm, Dora''s right.


    I think so, too.


    Even Fell and Grandpa Gong.


    I see...


    "Cheeky grizzly jammed!"


    Dora-chan is small but powerful.


    Huhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha


    As I rubbed my cheeks into the living room...


    There was a guild master sitting on a chair in the living room with his arms tied together and a scary face.


    Huh.


    Well, it looks like you''re in a really bad mood.


    "Um, okay, I''m back..."


    Looks like you''ve been having a lot of fun.


    A low voice crawling through the earth.


    "No, uh, it''s just a little hunting...."


    I left a note and went out...


    "It''s because there was a note. But you said you were home today, right?"


    "No, that''s right, but the fels...."


    I said no, and I didn''t want to go.


    Looking back at Fel and the others...


    Is that it?


    He''s not here.


    I thought you were in the back. Where did you go?


    Looking inside the room with that thought in mind, Fel, Gong, Dora-chan, and Swiss, who had evacuated earlier, were relaxing in the corner of the room.


    You guys.


    "Hey, are you blaming the subordinates?It''s probably your job to stop it. "


    Gucci, that''s correct.


    As a matter of fact, the opponents are Fenrir and the Dragon.


    How am I supposed to stop it?


    I want to say that, but don''t say it because it seems like there will be more gossip when I say it.


    "Dammit, just let go of my eyes for a second, it''s like this ~"


    Don''t look at me like I''m a problem child.


    I''m not the problem children, I''m the Fells.


    "Basically, we''re about to start a huge job of dismantling your Leviathan.How long can you wait for that to happen? "


    You''re right.


    I wanted to spend some time quietly as well...


    "Look, you''re the best S-ranked adventurer I''ve ever seen.With that awareness..... "


    Afterwards, the Alliance Master''s sermon lasted for an hour.


    "Do you understand? Please, just be quiet."


    "Ha...."


    I''m the one who replies so powerlessly.


    When I was tired from hunting Fels, I was already tired from the Alliance Master''s sermons.


    "So, for the record, what have you been hunting?"


    "Uh, dragon turtle."


    When the Alliance Master asked me that, the Alliance Master rubbed his eyebrows with a disgusting face.


    Say it again.


    "Dragon, turtle."


    "Hah, a guy named you...."


    I had a deep breath.


    "I don''t know, but you''re not going to take it to the King''s City Adventurers Guild, are you?"


    Eh, can''t I?


    Fell and the others said, "First of all, Leviathan, but I want to eat a dragon turtle," so I was hoping to ask you to dismantle it sooner.


    Turtle meat is that kind of thing, but you''re welcome to have more meat with me.


    "I can''t? I can''t!No, no, no, no, no, no, no!You''re too busy dismantling Leviathan right now, and you''re taking it to the Dragon Turtle?!The staff of the King''s City Adventurer Alliance will die of overwork! "


    I''m going to be the sword mastermind of the Alliance.


    "Well, the dragon turtle..."


    It''s an S-ranked monster. I haven''t been hunted in 15 years. "


    After all, it''s S-rank.


    I thought it was because of the size and the way Fel and Grandpa Gong talked.


    "It''s been 15 years."


    "Yeah, since we hunted at our party 15 years ago."


    Eh, the Alliance Master?


    "That''s right. That''s how I became an Alliance Master.And thanks to the money, all of our party members have retired adventurers. "


    Especially hard armor is said to be valuable and traded at a high price with good materials such as sword, spear, shield, armor.


    That''s the strength of the armor.


    It certainly doesn''t seem to be a good material at all.


    But....


    "Um, all the dragon turtle shells we''ve been hunting are injuries.Still no good? "


    If the armor is expensive, if it is injured, the purchase price will be suppressed.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, how


    The Alliance Master said, "If you defeat them with a straight attack like us, they won''t hurt the armor."


    It is said that the straight attack technique uses magic (especially fire magic seems to be effective) to harass the area near the hole where the limb is pulled, and then strikes the head and limb with a tingling.


    Repeat that and gradually weaken the Dragon Turtle.


    The Alliance Masters were weakened and defeated in two days.


    I see.


    That''s what happens to dragon turtles with hard armor.


    But....


    "My servants hunted."


    The Alliance Master can''t help but scream at my words.


    And he murmurs, "I can''t help but tell you how to fight straight..."


    But I can''t help it because it is.


    We are all out of standard in everything.


    "Ah, I''ll buy it at home when I get back to Carrerina, so be quiet for a while."


    "I see. Ah, there are three of them. Are you okay?"


    "Wait a minute. Three?!"


    "Yes, I see the armor cracked and shattered."


    "Cracked armor... shattered..."


    An Alliance Master holding his head while saying so.


    "Ahhhh! Back to Curry Lina!Let me see the real thing and then I''ll need to talk to you! "


    Hey, I understand.


    "Anyway, leave me alone while you''re in King''s Landing! Please!"


    I nodded many times to the guild master who put his hand on my shoulder.


    After that, behave like the Alliance Master told you to (?) I spent it.


    When we came to King''s City, where all kinds of things gathered, we had to shop, so we went shopping all day long.


    Fell and the others were frustrated, but as far as I''m concerned, it was so much fun.


    Especially when it comes to tea, there were many things I didn''t see in Carrerina, and it felt like a king''s capital.


    Of course, I bought some and enjoyed drinking.


    Then, I bought the honey from the Opatorny region, which was successful in beekeeping for the first time in the store where I came in with the intention of looking at it, as a favorite product of the store. I was highly recommended by the store clerk and I thought that honey could be used for cooking and I bought it impulsively.


    It was a little expensive for impulse buying.


    After I went home with the honey, we all ate it in a hot cake with him, but the taste and smell were excellent and it was very delicious.


    I really liked it myself, but we all liked it.


    I liked the swiss that I loved especially sweet things, and one bottle disappeared in no time.


    I bought it and ran to buy it the next day.


    I''ve split up a lot.


    But honey with that wonderful flavor won''t regret it.


    And then you can buy souvenirs for everyone waiting at Carrerina''s house.


    I spent my days shopping like that...


    Tomorrow at last.


    Hmm. It''s finally starting.


    I wonder if you can eat leviathan!


    Ribai-an ~


    Tomorrow is ten days after the promise.


    "The Adventurer Alliance is also contacting us.Say hello to the border and security. "


    Hmm, of course.


    Dai-noo


    It''s time to dismantle Leviathan tomorrow.


    There''s only one thing to worry about...


    "I wonder if he''s already in King''s Landing..."


    It was me who remembered the annoying dragon LOVE elf with distant eyes.

 572 Chapter 548 Lord Moira, Strong

    The demolition of Leviathan is about to begin.


    The place designated by the King''s City Adventurers Guild was still the prairie in front of King''s City.


    You were right about the Alliance Master.


    And if you come to the designated meadow...


    "Amazing people....."


    A large number of Adventurer Alliance officials were busy moving.


    In addition, it even had a spectator seat with some kind of luxurious chair.


    What is this...


    I was amazed at the fact that it was a much larger site than I had expected.


    I just want you to dismantle it, but it seems like something is going on.


    I was confused to see how things were going here...


    "Oh, are you here?"


    The Alliance Master, who had been packing us early in the morning in another move, found us and called out.


    "Alliance Master...."


    "What pathetic face are you looking at?"


    "What is it, that...?"


    The Guild Master, pointing to the magnificent audience seat and saying so with my confused face, talks like nothing "Oh, that''s it".


    "The King and Queen will be watching."


    "Yeeeeeeee?!"


    "Ain''t that right. Leviathan is a good substitute for seeing big things once in a lifetime.You can''t dismantle it if you don''t pay attention. "


    "That''s why you don''t have to come to see the King or the Queen...."


    "What are you talking about? Sometimes it''s because you took him down.Ancient dragons on Fenryl, adventurers who followed them.You can''t ignore a king.I mean, it''s a luxurious offering to the royal family, so I''m happy to remember from the king and queen. "


    * Giggle *, you should''ve dropped the grade with fewer offerings.


    "Then, there are many hopes for the nobles to see it.That''s why I''m like that. "


    That''s why it''s so luxurious.


    I wonder, is there a lot of nobles coming...?


    Ha ~ Sighing, the Alliance Master said, "Because I''m going to give you something like Leviathan.Give it up, "he banged on his shoulder.


    No, that''s true...


    It''s their fault they insist too much on eating here.


    With that in mind, Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan and Sui glanced at each other with a gaze and said, "What?It didn''t go through at all just because it was returned.


    While doing so....


    Mukoda!


    A shadow of people bursting into this place with a fierce wave of hands.


    "Finally... Mr. Elland."


    It was me who made my face twitch by seeing what I didn''t want to see.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "Mukoda-san, I missed you. I just arrived in King''s Landing with you!I knew it was fate to see Mukoda-san soon! "


    That''s what Elland says in Nickonico.


    "No, no, can you stop saying weird things?Elland wanted to see Gong and Dora, right? "


    Finally you''re here, pervert!


    Dora-chan can bathe in painful words.


    Of course, Mr. Elland didn''t hear me because I was trying to remember.


    If you could hear me, you might be crying.


    "Ha ~, is there a noisy guy here...?"


    Grandpa Gong doesn''t like to talk out loud.


    Elland, who hasn''t heard the story of the dragon combo, looks like he''s going to jump on the tension max anyway.


    "Do you understand? Fufufu, I was hopeless that I wouldn''t see you again for a while, but there was an unexpected opportunity!And that''s Leviathan!Mukoda-san, you remember my words ~ "


    Elland shook my hand with a full smile.


    I''m glad you can''t hear the truth between Grandpa Gong and Dra.


    They hate you so much, you.


    "No, not at all for Elland.I mean, can you let go of your hand? "


    I told her that with a cramped face, but Elland didn''t care at all.


    "Again, you remembered my words!It''s Leviathan! "


    "Not at all, not at all."


    I repeat, it''s not for you at all.


    I just happened to be in a dungeon and Grandpa Gong took care of it.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know."


    That''s what Elland says with Nico''s face, even though I''m denying everything.


    No, I can''t.


    How positive is that?


    I''m so stunned by Elland....


    "Koraaaaa, what are you running like on your own!!!"


    I saw a grandmother yelling at me with a demon figure.


    "Gee."


    Mr. Elland''s face, which was tense MAX, was distorted by Nico''s face.


    "Ze, ze, ze... This idiot!I ran out of nowhere! "


    Speaking like that with a rough breath was an elf''s grandmother who used to think she was pretty.


    "How dare you try to escape my surveillance here?"


    "No, no, not at all."


    "Hmm, I don''t know. The headquarter people who dispatched the snails will be here with their heads together, and I''ll have them report this to you.I''m sure it''ll extend my surveillance of you. "


    "That''s not true!"


    "Hmm, you deserve it," she said, watching Elland kneeling in despair with her cold eyes.


    Is this Mr. Moira, Elland''s surveillance agent, who Mr. Ugal was talking about, perhaps not?


    "You''re Mukoda, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "This idiot has caused trouble.Atashi is Moira, who''s in charge of his surveillance.Tell me whenever he does something. "


    "Yes, I''ll count on you."


    A powerful ally.


    If anything happens, don''t hesitate to let me rely on you.


    "Hey, Mr. Mukoda?!"


    "Shut up"


    That''s how Moira smacks Petin and Elland in the head.


    Moira-sama, it''s strong.


    "What a terrible slap, Moira-sama!"


    "Hmph, it''s your fault you''re getting beaten at that age!What the hell do you think you''re doing here? "


    "You must have come to see Grandpa Gong and Dora after the dismantling of Leviathan!"


    Archer...


    You''re saying that with a face that''s obvious?


    "You idiot! Just to dismantle Leviathan!"


    Moira smacked Elland in the head again and said so.


    "Yikes! Please don''t slap me!"


    "It''s your fault you say stupid things!I''d better get going! "


    "Where are you?"


    "You''re not going to bother the Adventurer Guild that much and greet the HQ guys?"


    "Oh, no, that''s, uh..."


    "Gudaguda, don''t tell me, Hora, let''s go!"


    That''s how Moira pulls Elland''s long ear and takes her with her.


    "Ah, it hurts! Lady Moira, Yamete!"


    Come on.


    I waved to Mr Elland, who was about to be donated.


    I think she''ll be fine if she leaves it to Grandma Elves.


    Hmm. I''m so relieved.


    After seeing a series of interactions between Elland and Moira, both Grandpa Gong and Dora looked relieved.


    I don''t care, but isn''t the dismantling of Leviathan still going on?


    Fel, who had been silent without concern for himself until now, asked me that face to face.


    "Hey, I haven''t been told yet."


    We need to get Riviathan out before we dismantle it, but I haven''t heard from you yet.


    I want to eat Ribai-san''s meat soon ~


    Sui seems to be looking forward to it.


    "Why don''t you ask the King''s City Adventurer Guild?"


    I think it would be quicker to ask the person in the upper position who is giving the instruction.


    That''s why I''m looking for those people with my eyes...


    Mukoda-san, long time no see!


    Rita?!


    Looking back, there was a smiling ��Iron Will" Rita.


    And behind that, there was a nostalgic touch since Dolan''s dungeon.

 573 Chapter 549: Ohohohohohohohoho

    Ladies and gentlemen, it''s been a long time!


    Verner, Ramon, Vincent, Rita, Franca.


    Naturally smile at the nostalgic faces.


    "Ah, maybe you''ve been summoned to the Adventurers Guild?"


    I thought you said you were going to call a high-ranking adventurer.


    "Oh, we stayed in King''s Landing.I was the first to talk. "


    That''s what Mr Werner nodded.


    "If Mr. Mukoda''s name comes up, we can''t afford not to cooperate."


    Ramon kept on laughing.


    Thank you very much.


    "By the way, Mr. Mukoda, I''m subordinating another incredible one..."


    Mr. Werner looked behind me and said that.


    And Ramon and Vincent nodded to Rita and Franca.


    It''s definitely about Grandpa Gong.


    "Well, I guess that''s how it works."


    "Mukoda-san is amazing at being able to follow the ancient dragon!That''s outrageous! "


    Now Vincent''s words were nodded by Mr. Werner and Iron Will.


    "Well, the reason is the same as Fel...."


    That''s how I explain it with a bitter smile.


    I just ate more rice.


    "Does that mean Mr. Mukoda fished you for dinner?"


    Hmm. The Lord''s rice is irreplaceable.


    "Wow, I talked!"


    It was Grandpa Gong who returned Rita''s words.


    "Ah, this is Grandpa Gong, who became one of us."


    When I introduced him, Iron Will''s face shook his shoulders as he looked down.


    I can''t solve it.


    "Ah, it''s painful. But didn''t Fel tell you that he fought the Dragon?Could it be an old dragon that''s not Grandpa Gong? "


    Vincent said that he remembered what Fell had said before.


    No, he''s the one who did it.But now it''s a temporary truce.I''m one of them now.


    Hmm, that''s not what I meant.


    When Fel and Grandpa Gong said that, Vincent excited with a strange voice.


    "The combination of Fenrir and the Dragon is the most powerful!I''m invincible!! "


    Hey, we''re here too!


    Nh, there''s also a swimming pool!


    Dora and Sui jumped out in front of Vincent when they were there.


    "Wow, that''s right, Mkoda had a little dragon and a slime subordinate."


    "It''s not like Fell or Gong, but Dora and Sui are strong enough."


    Enough to get rid of the S-rank monster.


    "Why is everyone being caught at Mukoda-san''s dinner?"


    When Rita asks, she says, "Well."


    "I wonder if that would allow me to eat Mukoda-san''s dinner every day. That''s good ~"


    Rita gets mad at Ramon for saying such a thing.


    "We''re not low-ranking adventurers who don''t eat or eat."


    "Ramon is right. I know you eat it every day."


    Following Ramon, Verner embarrassed Rita.


    "And this is different!Mukoda-san''s rice is incredibly delicious. "


    Vincent nodded forcefully at this Rita''s words.


    "Come on, if Mr. Mukoda is in King''s Landing, I wonder if I can meet him at the Adventurers Guild, Mr. Mukoda won''t even come to the Adventurers Guild at all."


    That''s what Vincent says, pointing his mouth.


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    For some reason, I didn''t get as close to the Adventurers Guild as I could.


    I was wondering if that guy would get tangled up.


    Well, I just met that guy.


    "I''m sure you just wanted me to eat Mr. Mukoda''s delicious food."


    Franca stumbles into Vincent with a slightly stunned face.


    "Shut up, I''m not the only one who was expecting it.Rita was coveting, "Maybe we can eat Mr. Mukoda''s dinner."


    "Don''t lie! I''m not drooling my mouth!"


    "Han, you were dripping ~"


    "It''s not dripping!"


    Vincent and Rita argue with each other.


    Franca, who was looking at it, looked even more stunned.


    "Don''t you both quit?"


    Vincent and Rita finally stopped talking when Ramon stopped.


    Still, the kittens were staring at each other to intimidate him.


    Well, I guess that means we''re as close as we get in a fight.


    "I''m sorry it''s so noisy."


    Mr Werner says so unfortunately.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m glad you haven''t changed."


    "Ha ha, sure. Vincent''s fine and Rita''s loud are the same."


    Leader?!


    "Oops, there''s something weird about it that makes you better at hearing."


    The words were laughed at by everyone except Vincent and Rita.


    And I was just a little jealous to have a party buddy.


    "Yes, Mr Mukoda just said something has changed, but so has we."


    Really?


    I don''t see anything unusual about you, and I''m wondering...


    "Oh, party rank''s up to B."


    "Really? Congratulations!"


    "Thank you."


    "That''s what happened, and that''s what we talked about."


    I thought it was enough to be Ramon''s word.


    It seems like a B-ranked adventurer party will bring you into the realm of high-ranked adventurers.


    "This must be a celebration."


    After the dismantling of Leviathan, I thought I''d invite you all out to a delicious restaurant in King''s Landing.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!


    Atai too!


    Vincent and Rita were the first to say so.


    "Well, since this is King''s Landing, I think there are many restaurants that serve more delicious food than I do."


    This is the capital of the King.


    Restaurants are not comparable to other cities, and many are said to be upscale.


    I think it would be better to go to a luxury restaurant than my proper cooking to taste a different kind of delicious rice.


    I mean, I went there, too.


    "That''s not true! I have eaten it at a luxury store, but I didn''t think it was delicious just because I used spices on luxury meat.Mukoda-san''s rice is definitely tastier! "


    In Vincent''s words, Rita nodded, "Mukoda''s rice is so delicious!".


    And Vincent and Rita stare at me with anticipation.


    I don''t think you can see it like that.


    Well then, if you like my cooking.


    Yay!


    Yatter!


    Vincent and Rita raised their hands and rejoiced.


    "Mr. Mukoda, I''m really sorry about our guys."


    "No, because I don''t feel bad when you tell me that the cooking is delicious."


    As we were talking about this for a long time, the Adventurers gathered and the Adventurers Guild staff were summoned.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Stakeholders gathering more and more.


    As for me, I was called by a great man, and I broke up with Iron Will for a while.


    Well, maybe you can get me Leviathan.


    Bram, the Guild Master of the Adventurers of the King''s City Alliance, hesitates to say so.


    People have found out about my item box, but I think it''s in front of so many people.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go."


    Yes, My Lord.


    "If you don''t get it out, it won''t start."


    What''s wrong, Aruji?


    Fell, Grandpa Gong, Dora, and Swiss are rushing me into a conversation.


    No, if you let me out here, a lot of people will find out about my item box.


    Communicate my concerns in words of concern.


    If I were to give Leviathan here, I would definitely be talking about how much space it is in an item box.


    Not now.


    That may be so, but until now, I''ve had a "slightly bigger item box", but if I give out that leviathan, they''ll find out it''s a heroic relationship.


    I don''t think so.In the first place, Fel and Jin follow the Lord.I don''t think that''s the case with the lethal people who come out with their hands. "


    If you say so, it may be, but come on......


    Chi, Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji-Uji


    Fel, who boiled the business, rushed me even faster.


    Besides, the great ones can''t hear us, so they''re like, "What''s wrong?"or" I don''t want you to hurry up. "


    Ah, I see!


    I left it to the flow to get Riviathan out.


    Leviathan shows up.


    For the first time, the great man who had already seen his head and realized that it was super huge opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t know it was so huge...."


    "It''s bigger than I thought."


    Hmm.


    It was close again.


    "I''m glad I settled in for now..."


    You''d be surprised to see the whole thing.


    I know how you feel.


    The adventurers who were meeting a little further away are also stunned.


    In the meantime, there was someone who was surprised away from normal sensitivity.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh"


    She climbed onto Leviathan with an unspeakable strange voice.


    "Leviathan, it''s a real Leviathan!"


    I know who it is without checking...


    There''s only one guy who does this.


    Elland, what are you doing?!

 574 Episode 550 Whats up?!

    "What a disgusting voice!"


    We could hear Moira shouting at Erland, who was cheeking at Leviathan.


    "Master Moira will have a hard time..."


    The great lady took us (even though it was me, Fel, and Sweetie) to Erland.


    Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan gathered together with Erland, who gave a strange voice, and said, "Wow, the barrier between you and me is stretched.Fel will take care of the rest.And then, do you want me to guard you from the sky? "" Oh, me too!"I left and evacuated to the sky early."


    Does Fel also have any objection to the security from above? He immediately set up a barrier with [um] himself.


    Well, Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan are her victims.


    If you hear that strange scream, you''ll know how to escape.


    I don''t really want to get close to such a bad guy.


    However, Bram, the greatest, said, "Hah...""I''m sorry to hear that he''s taking command of the dismantling of Leviathan..."


    Other great people also said, "But you can do the job..." "Just the job..." "I think the lord you''ve met will understand" "It''s the one who says it''s a painstaking choice."


    Well, that''s what happens.


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    I came to Erland with a real pity, but I was still attracted to Leviathan with a trance expression on my face.


    Mr. Bram called out to Mr. Erland in a daze.


    "It''s Elland, don''t blame me."


    "Oh, Master Bram! It''s Leviathan, Leviathan!"


    Ms. Elland screams in excited voice.


    Even before the greatest of the adventurer''s guilds in this country, this elf doesn''t blur.


    "Haa, I know that."That''s why I had to call my lord.But it was a mistake.... "


    I almost nodded unexpectedly to Mr. Bram''s words.


    When you see this figure, you want to know if it was a mistake to call it in.


    "What? What are you talking about?!"Let''s dismantle the Leviathan! There''s no one better than me!!! "


    In Mr. Bram''s words, Mr. Elland is rough to the point that no one is more qualified than himself.


    "If so, let''s get to work."Don''t be too disappointed. "


    In response to Mr. Bram''s words, the other greats hurried Mr. Erland to say, "I see."


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll do my job!"But before that, why don''t you let me enjoy this Leviathan! "


    The sound of a relentless slap on Erland''s head.


    It hurts!


    "If you''ve been listening to me for a while, what are you threatening me with!"Let''s get to work! "


    Of course, it was Moira who stood in front of Erland in the shape of a demon.


    "I hope you don''t have to rush everyone so much. I hope you''ve given me some time to chew on the happiness of meeting this Leviathan."


    That''s right, Mr. Erland, who complains.


    "But..."


    Standing in front of Mr. Erland was Moira, who was in the shape of a steeper demon, and a great man who turned his cold gaze to the point where he looked at the absolute zero degrees.


    As expected, I snorted, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" and checked Leviathan with serious eyes as if he had entered work mode.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Just checking Leviathan''s entire body took a long time.


    Because it''s super huge.


    On the way, I said, "We don''t have to go out with each other, do we?"I thought so, but that didn''t happen.


    Fel and Sweet said, "The barrier between Fel and Grandpa Gong is also tense, and even if someone is unfaithful, if Fel is resting, you will soon know."There''s nothing we can do to help, and I''ll sit somewhere and wait. ''


    Fel said, "The most dangerous thing to see is this guy''s obsession with Leviathan.I can''t leave. "


    "It''s true, I saw Erland''s behavior in a series..."


    I couldn''t help but understand Fel''s feelings.


    In the first place, it''s only natural that Moira, Erland''s watchman, should be there, but even the great members of the Adventurer''s Guild are not missing a single one.


    It''s a story about how much you don''t trust me.


    Well, that''s how we accompanied Mr. Elland in his confirmation work.


    During the confirmation work, the king and the queen and the nobles arrived and became noisy, but the work continued with the crane shouting "Keep working."


    At last, Mr. Erland''s work of checking Leviathan''s whole body was finished, but at that time, Mr. Erland had a sinister face.


    What''s the matter, Elland?


    "Master Bram... it may not be possible to dismantle Leviathan this time....."


    "What the hell are you doing?!"


    Mr. Bram is stunned by Mr. Erland''s response now.


    "You said you were looking forward to it, didn''t you?"


    "I''m so confident."


    "Even though we were anxious to see Leviathan sooner."


    Moira-sama and the other great people were surprised by what Elland-san hadn''t predicted.


    That''s right! What was it that I couldn''t do anymore now?


    Even Fel is protesting out loud.


    And everyone, including Fel, said, "Why?!��Ms. Elland shook her head.


    If you can''t do it at all, you can say it from the beginning, but then ask each other, "Leave it to me!"Didn''t you say something like that?


    With that in mind, I looked at Erland and Jito with anxious eyes as a lot of people were closing in on me...


    "Wait, please!" I''ll explain it properly from now on! "


    Erland shouts out loud as he becomes a Taji Taji.


    Hey, Aji, can''t you eat Ribaisan''s meat?


    That''s what the slightly sharp watermelon asked.


    I''m sorry, but that might happen.


    Ugh, Riba-san''s meat ~. Ajiji ~


    The swirl on Fel''s back jumped into my chest.


    Sweetie, I was looking forward to it.


    I held the watermelon tightly and comforted her with a good stroke, listening to Erland''s explanation.

 575 Episode 551: Lightly Rosed

    "Listen up, everyone..."


    Bram, the great members of the Adventurer''s Guild and Moira, and before us, Erland explained why it might not be possible to dismantle the Leviathan.


    Erland said that he spared no effort to read the Leviathan books he had on his way to the capital while he slept at the request of Leviathan''s dismantling.


    Of particular note and perusal was a book written about Leviathan, who was carried by the Adventurer''s Guild about 400 years ago.


    By the way, it seems that the book is cherished by an adventurer''s guild in a certain country, but it was sneaked in and copied without being shown to Erland, who was a C rank at the time.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Erland..."


    Because I said such extra things, I was beaten by Master Moira.


    Leaving that aside, it seems that the book contained details such as how the Leviathan was hunted, how it was dismantled, and at what value the dismantled parts were sold.


    Everything from a drop of blood to a piece of bone was traded at a high price.


    "Of course not," said Erland and Moira.


    "That''s why I''ve made the magic tool I''ve been thinking about so that not even a drop of blood is wasted."


    According to Erland, I''ve been thinking about it since the dismantling of the Earth Dragon I asked to dismantle.


    On the workbench, it is relatively easy to recover the shed blood if you tilt the workbench slightly, but what if you decide to dismantle an oversized dragon that does not also rest on the workbench?


    Elland said she was sure that the day would come because we were here, and she thought a lot about it.


    That''s why I created it.


    Mr. Erland said so and took the elongated cylindrical object out of the item box.


    "I''m glad you''ve bitten some magic tools."It was easy, so it was easy for me to create. ��


    I was also helped, though.


    "Nnh, please ask Moira-sama, who is deeply skilled in making magic tools, to help me."I''ve prepared a total of 14 bottles. "


    According to Erland, the magic tool was a suction tool that applied wind magic.


    I see. It means using that magic tool to retrieve Leviathan''s blood.


    ��Yes, Master Bram is right.��


    But why can''t you dismantle the Leviathan?


    That''s right.


    Even though I''ve made magic tools and prepared them to suck, what''s wrong with me?


    "I think I can recover the blood by using this magic tool."If only to recover the blood..... "


    Here, we return to a book written about the Leviathan that Erlando read on his way to the capital about 400 years ago and was carried by the Adventurer''s Guild.


    The Leviathan is small enough to compare to the Leviathan in front of me.


    After seeing my Leviathan, she became convinced, but according to Erland, the Leviathan who was hunted about 400 years ago was probably a young child.


    So, I used a dragon sword mainly to dismantle the Leviathan 400 years ago.


    They said they had prepared a mithril knife for all the dismantling work, but there was nothing that could not be cut, but it was written that there was a lot of force and that the cut was rough because of that.


    So, the Dragon Sword is a sharper blade than the Mithril owned by the guild at that time.


    When I tried it, it seemed to cut amazingly well.


    Therefore, the dragon sword was used to dismantle the Leviathan monster material in order not to damage it.


    ��I knew that, so I brought my dragon sword.��


    Erland pulled out the dragon sword from the sheath that was attached to her waist.


    "What do you think? It''s brilliant ~. A sword made from the fangs of a red dragon!"This gloss is enough! "


    She puts the dragon sword in front of us, as Erland shows off.


    I feel like I''m getting a cheekache right now, but it looks like Erland-san is cumming.


    It was a person who didn''t seem to have a clue.


    Lord, when did you get such a thing?


    Bram and other great people are frightened.


    That''s why Dragon Sword is so unusual or hard to come by.


    Geschi...


    I''m cumming!


    Ms. Elland kneels down while saying that.


    I was about to drop the Dragon Sword, but I grabbed it again and was desperately defending it.


    I don''t think it would break immediately if I dropped it.


    "Oh, what do you mean, suddenly kicking!"You''re about to drop your precious dragon sword, Moira-sama! "


    "You''ll want to kick it too!" You said it like "my dragon sword", but it''s not really just for you!I heard from Ugor!You can buy the dragon material from Mukoda, but you don''t have the money to process it, and you owe it to the Adventurer''s Guild! "


    Ehrland was twitching.


    "Hey, why did you do that?!"


    You can''t be serious about debts.


    Moira-sama was shocked and sighed loudly.


    "You must have cried to Ugor.Ugor said that he could not help but accept the fact that he was bothered by crying and being persistently stuck with the dragon sword as collateral. "


    "Giggle"


    "W-what are you really doing, you..."


    "This is it, isn''t it?" Moira''s surveillance is going to be extended. "


    When Mr. Bram said that in amazement, other great people also said, "No objection."


    "Why, why were you so upset?!"


    Why, you''re confusing public and private, aren''t you?


    You deserve it.


    "Let''s go back to that."If you can dismantle it with a dragon sword, you won''t have a problem. "


    In response to Mr. Bram''s words, other great people, Moira-sama and I both shouted, "Yes."


    "Ha. So, if it was Leviathan 400 years ago, it was fine. If it was Leviathan 400 years ago..."


    Saying that, Erland looks at the giant Leviathan lying in front of him.


    And we were there, struggling with it, and we caught sight of Leviathan''s giant.


    Does this look like a larva?


    "You can''t be seen, can you?"


    That''s right.


    "If I''m right... haha!"


    Erland slashed Leviathan with a dragon sword in his hand.


    "Kick-ass..."


    Hah


    I slashed it even further.


    "Kick-ass..."


    Hah


    I slashed it again.


    "Kick-ass..."


    After being slashed and bounced back and forth for about five times, a cut was finally made and the blade was cut into the meat.


    "Hah, hah, hah... I think I can only retrieve the blood from the wound I cut and put on by Grandpa Gong..."Do you think this will dismantle it? "


    Well, I have to slash it over and over again, but it''s not cut.


    "Haa, this is what I did, too."How many times do you think you can do that? ��


    "W-Well, that''s..."


    "Besides, if you do this over and over again, my Dragon Sword will break quickly!"


    I''ve said "my dragon sword" again, so I''m going to stick it in, but it''s a debt collateral.


    "If you can have a lot of Dragon Swords, you won''t be able to dismantle them, but can you do that?"


    "Gruuuuuu..."


    Mr. Bram gave a miserable expression.


    Ehrland said something nonsense with a couple of dragon swords.


    "That''s what I said when I said that this Leviathan might not be dismantled."If you want to dismantle this, you''ll have to prepare a demon sword. "


    Nh, a demon sword?


    So, my eyes were perfectly aligned with those of Mr. Erland.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Hey, what are you pointing at me for?!


    Mr. Erland rushed over and grabbed my shoulders with his bloodied eyes.


    "Mukoda-san, you have a demon sword!"The "Demon Sword Caradoborg" that came out on the lowest level of Doran! "


    That''s what I''m saying here, huh?!


    Okay, I understand the story. If you had a demon sword, you would be able to dismantle it?


    Hey, Fel, are you going to keep your mouth shut here?!


    Hey, you can do it! Master Fel!


    ''Hmm. I see. That''s it, let it out.Lord, I know you''ve got a few. Give me all of them. "


    Hey, hey, hey!


    Fel, you''re so lightly rosy!!!

 576 Episode 552: Bushaaaaa

    "Wait a minute." Did Master Fenrir just say "how many"? "


    Yikes, yikes.


    Mr. Bram''s eyes are dizzy.


    "Um, no, um..."


    Even though it''s not hot, sweat flows like a waterfall.


    There were definitely four of them.


    Ferruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    Fel was lightly rosy again.


    And when I heard that there were four demon swords in my possession, the great members of the Adventurer''s Guild, including Bram and Ellands, were stunned.


    As she turned her head, Elland shook my shoulder as her eyes bleededed out and grabbed her by the nose.


    "Mu, Mukoda-san!" Besides the "Demon Sword Karadoborg", you also have it?! "


    Kwah, kwah, kwah, kwah.


    Don''t give me your bloody face.


    "Hey, Elland-san, please calm down!"That''s why my face is so close! "


    I pushed Mr. Erland''s chest back with a twisted face.


    Even so, Mr. Erland''s sniffs were rough, and he couldn''t help but grab my shoulders.


    "Calm down, it''s Elland."


    That said, Mr. Bram slaps Mr. Erland on the back.


    So Mukoda, is it true that the Lord has four demon swords?


    Gokri...


    Mr. Bram''s tone was only moderate, and there was even a smile in his mouth.


    And yet... my eyes aren''t laughing, my eyes.


    Koiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii


    "No, um, uh..."


    Bram stroked his mouth as he grunted.


    Mukoda, let''s be clear.


    "...... it''s true. I have four."


    I lost sight of Mr. Bram and confessed.


    I''ve got a confession coming up, but Mr. Bram keeps pushing it.


    Then, he said, "Let me see." So he thought about it and took out the four demon swords from the item box.


    "This is the Demon Sword Karadoborg..."


    When I took it out of the item box while saying that, I accidentally gave it to Mr. Erland because he had just pulled out his hand.


    A demon sword made of Adamantite that was obtained by defeating the Behemoth of the Dungeon Boss of Doran''s Dungeon!


    Ehrland is happy to explain.


    That''s right, it''s made of Adamantite, so it''s heavy ~, so it leaks information.


    That''s enough for now.


    And this is the Demon Sword Furunting, the Demon Sword Gram, and the Demon Sword Eckezax.


    Mr. Bram and the two great men came out and handed them over in order.


    I wonder if these three people are the top three.


    Well, that''s fine, but a great lady with a magic sword smiled and said, "Oh, wow, I want a magic sword in my hand."


    You''re back to childhood.


    It''s kind of smiling.


    After seeing a great man like that for a while...


    Kohon, erm, is that okay?


    With the demon sword in hand, Erland, who wanted to start the dismantling work immediately, called out to the great young man who was returning to his childhood.


    Happy great lady has some kind of a bad face.


    I''m sorry to laugh, but I''m a little jumpy.


    "I don''t think it will be a problem to dismantle Leviathan with the magic sword I borrowed from Mukoda, but I need to try it first."First of all, it''s about draining blood, so here it is. "


    Leviathan''s head was the first to follow Erland as he moved.


    There was a big scar on the neck that Grandpa Gong bit a thousand times.


    Blue blood was bleeding from it, but there was a Tarai placed side by side to recover even a little bit of the blood.


    It''s not boring.


    "Um, originally, I was going to snap around the base of my head, but there''s a scratch on it from Grandpa Gong... ha!"


    I slashed with the demon sword Caradoborg on the side of my torso that avoided scratches.


    Bushaaaaa...


    Leviathan''s blue blood gushed out from that spot, which had been cut by more than half with a single sword.


    Of course, Erland-san, but I also bathed in the blue blood of the great members of the Adventurer''s Guild and Moira-sama, including Bram-san, who was nearby.


    Dummy!


    That''s what I''m talking about, Fel.


    I mean... "


    Why aren''t you bleeding?


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "It smells raw..."


    Leviathan''s blue-blooded face smells like me.


    And I looked at Fel grudgingly.


    You can avoid the barrier by stretching yourself, you''re cheating ~


    Hun, it''s my power. It''s only natural that you use it for yourself.


    Yeah, but why don''t you call me, too?


    It was about the centipede, so it might not be helped, but come on.


    Aji, are you okay?


    "It''s okay. Let''s go home now." I want to change. "


    By the way, Sweetie was on Fel''s head at the time, so she was out of danger.


    I''m Leviathan''s blue-blooded busher.


    What do you say? I''m still in the middle of it, but there''s no way I can leave this behind. "


    Fel is the one who''s been waiting for me to come home.


    "Um, but it''s disgusting."


    As expected, I wiped my face and head, but I couldn''t get my shirt and trousers wet with blue blood.


    You have to be patient. I thought I''d take care of it if the ungodly came out of here. "


    "When I''m told that..."


    Somehow, the spectators were gathering.


    The guarded adventurer kept him away from Leviathan, and I don''t think I can touch the barrier between Fel and Grandpa Gong on the last line of defense, even if I got past it and got close to Leviathan.


    But it certainly doesn''t feel good just having a thief.


    "I can''t help it anymore." Sweetie, can you shake the water out like when you wash Uncle Fel? "


    Yeah, that''s fine ~


    The water pours out like a shower.


    Thank you very much.


    Take a shower and remove the blue blood of the smelly Leviathan.


    "Hey, Fel, don''t let it dry."


    I can''t help it. Come on.


    The warm wind strokes his body.


    After receiving the warm wind for a while, my clothes were finally dry.


    There is still some smell left.


    It looks like you finally calmed down, too.


    After Leviathan''s blood spurted out, it was already a mess.


    It''s worth the effort.


    It''s like throwing gold in a dove if you don''t collect it.


    The great men of the Adventurer''s Guild, Moira-sama, and Leviathan''s blue blood for some reason gave instructions aloud to the officials and adventurers.


    At last, the amount of bleeding was healed, and it seemed that the blood could be recovered firmly while using Erland''s magic tools.


    Since the venue was calm, it was obvious that this person could look at the great man of the Adventurer''s Guild and Moira-sama.


    "Elland..."


    "Hi, I''m sorry..."


    Mr. Elland, who sits in front of you.


    Mr. Bram, who had a particularly harsh face, opened his mouth.


    "It''s good that they bled."No, not really, but I can still stand it.However, I can''t help but think that the Leviathan''s Blood is a precious material that has been corrupted!We''re not the only ones thinking about it!Look at that group over there. "


    Look at the group Mr. Bram points to.


    In the demonic form, he said, "Oh, my God!"or" Hebo Dismantler! "or" Die and apologize!"They were shouting.


    "It''s the pharmacists in the capital."You know how precious this blood is to them. ��


    Achar, a group of pharmacists.


    Leviathan''s blood will also be a valuable ingredient in the medicine.


    That makes me want to get angry.


    "How much of that precious blood has been sucked into the earth!"


    I''m sorry!


    Mr. Erland rubbed his forehead against the ground.


    "It''s a brilliant throne, but I was wondering if there was a throne in this world..."


    "I don''t think you''re the right person to apologize!"Who owns this Leviathan in the first place! "


    That''s what Mr. Bram told me, and Mr. Erland comes to me and sits down.


    Mukoda-san, I''m sorry!


    "No? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    I don''t care if you suddenly get down on your knees!


    "What I did wasted the precious blood of Leviathan."I''m really, really sorry! ��


    While saying that, Ms. Elland sheds tears like a waterfall.


    Hey, hey, who gets a weeping face from an old elf?


    "I-It''s okay." In the first place, we''re not interested in blood either. Nh, hey


    "Hmm. I''m not interested in blood.Give me the meat faster than that. "


    Riba-san''s meat ~


    "Look, look, this is it."


    We''re all only interested in basic meat for the prey we''ve got.


    That''s why you won''t cry anymore, Yamete.


    Because it hurts the gaze that people turn to me.


    "Mu, Mucoda, ahhn! After all, you''re my heart friend! Woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, woah, wo


    Mr. Ehrland stuck to my feet while crying.


    "Hehe! Yay, Yamete! Please let me go!"


    Friends of the heart, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Hey, please let me go!"

 577 I remember episode 553! (Fel laughs)

    Come on.


    A split heart or liver can be put into a big pot.


    I am now retrieving Leviathan''s internal organs.


    "It''s Groi..."


    Can I go home now?


    I''ve had a lot of trouble with Mr. Erland, but I''ve successfully drained Leviathan''s blood, and the next thing I know is that he''s got guts.


    Mr. Erland gladly split Leviathan''s belly with a bibi-bibi and a demon sword.


    Of course, be cautious.


    Leviathan''s tricky dismantling is hard and sturdy skin anyway.


    It wasn''t just Leviathan, it was a dragon species.


    Anyway, if even the skin was cut off (although I could hardly do that, so I framed it even with a magic sword), the internal organs and flesh would be cut even with an ordinary iron knife.


    Well, no matter how strong a monster you say it is, you can''t even train your gut.


    That said, Elland said, "It''s Leviathan!It would be a waste if the cutout got cluttered.Naturally we use a mithril knife!I used a misrill knife to cut it apart.


    Yeah, that''s Leviathan''s guts, but they''re huge, too.


    Even the biggest kettle I had, I couldn''t get a whole pitcher of each of my gut.


    That''s why I put a wooden table on the side of my scratched stomach, and cut it up and put it in a pot.


    Looking aside, it''s a very grotesque sight, but Erland is glad to see her eyes shining.


    Sometimes "Hmm. The heart is in this position" or "The gloss and elasticity of this liver..."I can''t stand it. "


    To be honest, this soliloquy while you''re taking out your guts is way too creepy.


    I''m having such a tiring time mentally...


    "Okay, that''s enough for today."


    The sound of Mr. Bram''s crane.


    Eh, Master Bram, the dismantling isn''t over yet!


    I know, but that''s it for today.


    "Why?!" I don''t mind staying up all night! "


    Even if the Lord is good, we can''t take responsibility for it


    Mr. Bram said that if it was done all night, the number of guards was not enough.


    There was no doubt that there would be more ungodly people in the darkness.


    However, for the guard side, the darkness is a troublesome way to see things and use nerves.


    Then I''ll finish my work here and put the Leviathan in the locker.


    And it''s safer to resume work tomorrow.


    I''ll start working tomorrow at the same time as today, but is that okay with Mucoda?


    Yes.


    Sure enough, I''m convinced.


    Isn''t Fel okay, too?


    "Well, I have a desire to eat Leviathan''s flesh quickly, but if that''s the case, I can''t help it."I don''t want to be on guard all night.I''m already hungry. "


    While saying that, Giroli and Fel bewitched me.


    Oh, my God, yes, I didn''t have lunch today.


    Everyone here works hard, so I completely forgot about lunch.


    "I haven''t eaten for lunch, so I''m hungry."


    Sweetie was also grinning on Fel''s head.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll make a lot of them when I get back."


    That''s why I apologized.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    "But what kind of food should I cook, this meat..."


    I was wondering what to do when I saw meat lumps in the kitchen that resembled white fish.


    Well, for now, let''s grill it for a while and taste it before deciding.


    Slightly cut from the meat chunks, shake the salt and pepper and start to cook.


    What I''m baking right now is the ice dragon meat I got from the Brixton dungeon.


    In the Brixton dungeon, there was a big event called the appearance of Grandpa Gong, so I completely forgot about it, but it was in the loot.


    You remember Fel very well, don''t you?


    When the demolition work was decided to carry over to tomorrow, I tried to tell Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan, who were in charge of the air security, to remember that, and to meet up with them. There was such a thing that Moira-sama''s lightning would fall so that Erland could follow us, but she managed to return to the house rented in the King''s City.


    As for me, I didn''t do anything, but it was a thick day, so I thought I''d have a cup of coffee and then prepare dinner, but when I came back early, Fel said, "I should probably eat something delicious on such a day.No, that''s what we have to do. ''


    In those words, Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan even said, "That''s right"...


    And if you say it''s delicious for everyone, it''s the meat of the dragon.


    But you ate at Count Langridge''s house the other day.


    It''s time to stock up on the meat of the Earth Dragon and the Red Dragon.


    Especially if you''re an Earth Dragon, you might have two more meals based on our standards.


    It''s like I''m going to miss it.


    I was lucky enough to find the meat of the Earth Dragon and the Red Dragon.


    (Well, it looks like we have some kind of an edge on the dragon.)


    Then Fel, who was chanting "Hmmm", looked like he remembered, and said, "Speaking of which, was there any ice dragon flesh?''and so on.


    Is that what happened?But when I checked the item box, there was this ~.


    I still can''t eat the Leviathan, but the Ice Dragon is a good place to sit.There is something slightly similar about the taste.It''s more of an expectation of Leviathan. "


    "Hey, I have something unusual with an ice dragon."Maybe it''s a little bit like Leviathan. I''m not looking forward to it. "


    That''s right, it''s that dungeon.After that, Grandpa Gong came out and I completely forgot! ��


    Aisu Doragon Meat ~


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart, today''s dinner is the Ice Dragon!It feels like.


    I was sent to the kitchen in anticipation.


    I wonder if it''s about time.


    The flesh of the ice dragon burned.


    It feels like a white fish even when it''s burnt.


    Pari.


    "This is..."


    Your body collapses when it''s twitching.


    Somehow, my body might resemble Tara''s.


    Of course, it tastes like gulping down the umami flavor and is not as good as the flavor of the cod.


    "It''s delicious. That''s a dragon."But this suits all kinds of dishes.Simply Muniel is fine, but with this..... "


    I don''t know what to do with the voluminous fish and chips.


    Yeah, maybe.


    Therefore, dinner is decided for fish and chips!


    After I sourced the ingredients from the online supermarket, I started cooking.


    First, cut the potatoes with the Alban marks into pieces and expose them to water.


    Meanwhile, slice the ice dragon meat into appropriate sizes, sprinkle with salt and pepper, and cover with flour.


    Then we''ll make clothes.


    Place the flour, baking powder, and salt in a bowl and melt in beer.


    Adding baking powder and beer creates a crisp finish.


    After that, I put on ice dragon meat and fried it.


    The potatoes exposed to water are also wiped with water and fried.


    When this happens, a stove with many bites is useful.


    When the color is nice and firm, put it up on the bat and drain the oil...


    "Okay, that''s it. And ketchup."


    Screw the item box to get what you''re looking for.


    Homemade tartar sauce!


    Simple homemade tartar sauce with boiled eggs, onion and pickles minced and mayonnaise, vinegar and salt and pepper.


    I made a lot of them before, so I left them there.


    "Okay, this is perfect."


    Place the finished fish and chips in the dish and put them in the item box, then go to the living room where Fel and the others are staying.


    "Hey, I tried frying it."


    While saying that, I put out a plate of fish and chips in front of everyone.


    "Hmm. Not bad. I don''t want this imo."


    Fel said such a thing as soon as he felt a pounding.


    ��This dish is full of French fries.I guess the french fries are also delicious. "


    Crispy and delicious. I''m going to need a drink somehow. "


    Grandpa Gong said that as he moved his mouth.


    "You know what? It goes with beer."


    I''ll have a beer for Grandpa Gong later.


    And me, too.


    This white tartar sauce, isn''t it? Don''t go with this ~ "


    Dora-chan still knows.


    This goes well with tartar sauce.


    Aji, it''s delicious!


    I''m glad Sweetheart liked it too.


    Okay, I''ll eat too.


    and before that... "


    "Uncle Gong, would you like a beer?"


    Is that okay?


    Absolutely. Well, there will be tomorrow, so that''s about it.


    When I chose the offerings for Agni before, I wanted to drink them myself, so the one I bought was cold.


    "Here it is. A little expensive beer in a gift bottle."


    "Grandpa Gong opened it in a deep dish..."


    Well, well, that''s fine.


    Yes, please.


    Oh, I''m so sorry. Which one?


    Grandpa Gong drinks the beer of the craftsman and the gourmet gourmet gourmet.


    "Bhaha, this is delicious! It''s not the same level as the people who drank it before."


    "Haha, this is the booze of the world I was in."


    Lord, can I add more?


    With that said, Grandpa Gong pushed the dish with the tip of his forefoot nail.


    "Have you already drunk it?"Like I said, it''s pretty much the same. "


    While saying that, I opened three more bottles.


    When I''m having dinner with Yi Yi as usual like that...


    "Oh, I''m back."


    The Guildmaster was back.


    Thank you for your hard work.


    "Wow, you guys are already eating dinner."Even though I''m busy here, I''m very relieved. "


    "Because that''s not the kind of job we can do, right?"


    I don''t know what''s going on in the guild.


    Well, that''s right.


    Would you like to eat dinner for now?


    "Oh, am I going to be a companion too?"I''m going to have to mess with you. "


    I also served fish and chips to the guildmaster.


    And of course beer.


    "What the hell, this ale!" It''s so awesome! "


    "It''s a coincidence."


    I''ll keep that in mind.


    It''s great to have a drink like this, hey


    I don''t seem to hate booze, and I''m in the mood for the Guildmaster.


    Well, this is like potatoes, but what is this?


    "Well, try it because it''s delicious."Add the white sauce there. "


    When I say that, the Guildmaster will add the tartar sauce to the flesh of the Ice Dragon, as I was told.


    "HeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeCould this be a fish? "


    It''s the flesh of an ice dragon.


    The moment I say that, the Guildmaster hardens.


    Then slowly return the food to the plate and take a deep breath.


    I just heard an ice dragon.


    Yeah.


    "You again, ahhh ~"


    Because it can''t be helped.


    Everyone wants to eat.


    Then why don''t you eat the Guildmaster?


    When I said that, the guildmaster also said, "No, let''s eat, but let''s go." He opened it again and ate it.


    Well, I''ve gradually realized that it''s more wrong to seek common sense from you.


    Fish and Chips Guildmaster wanders around with a pucker of fish and chips.


    "Um, is that it?"


    "Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon are not normal for you to follow."Oh, that''s right.That''s why even the king is taking a step back, and even though he put a nail in the aristocrats, they don''t even know it. "


    "That''s right, the King and Queen also came to see the exhibition."When did you get home? "


    You''re busy. I went back to the Royal Palace while I was collecting Leviathan''s blood.


    Oh, that''s right.


    I thought you might have told me to give me the demon sword, but I didn''t see anything.


    You thought I''d tell you to surrender your demon sword.


    Well...


    "It looks like that kind of story has also happened."If you say that and you can escape to another country, what will you do? The king crushed himself. "


    Still, some aristocrats seemed to have said, "We can''t just try not to escape," but the king said, "It''s Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon.If I could do that, nobody would have a hard time. "


    In the meantime, I''ve been under severe pressure to give you Leviathan materials.


    Regarding this, the queen said, "There must not be anyone who commits such a national treason.If this country is considered hostile to Fenrir and the ancient dragon, this country will end. "


    Well, I won''t deny it.


    If Fel and Grandpa Gong get serious, the country will blow up.


    Anyway, my queen, Nice Assist.


    "Well, even though you guys are using your minds against each other like that, the king is the one."However, the pharmacists and merchants who came to my house didn''t care at all. "


    Are you here that much?


    "Oh, I''m on a roll.""Sell it, sell it."Well, even though it belongs to the Adventurer''s Guild


    Remember, the Guildmaster looked like a pioneer.


    "I don''t know what I''m buying from you."


    Eh, you''re going to buy all of it, aren''t you?


    I don''t need to say this except for the meat...


    "You idiot! If you do that, the Adventurer''s Guild will go bankrupt."


    Oh, that''s not so much.


    Well, even so, Master Bram said he''d buy it as soon as possible.


    Thank you.


    Even if blood or viscera were to return, there was nothing I could do.


    Well, if there are too many of them, I''ll offer them to the King and to Count Langridge.


    If it''s still there, can I have a Sweet Elixir made for you this time?

 578 Episode 554: Fear not, Erland, which hath become hot.

    Phew, now you''ve finished taking out your guts.


    While saying that, Elland-san grabs the cloth that was hanging on the waist belt with his blue bloody hand and wipes the sweat off his forehead.


    The face is a smile full of satisfaction.


    Even if it rotted, its beautiful face with a high face deviation was glittering.


    It''s amazing in so many ways that I can be so happy with this Groy job.


    There was no shake anywhere.


    In a way, I respect you.


    I saw my intestines pulling out and almost reversed my breakfast.


    Look at Erland as she moves on to the next step, feeling moody.


    "Next, I''ll drop my head."And if it''s true, I''d like to move on to dismantling my head..... "


    Erland says, "The eyeballs, fangs, brain, skull, and other interesting materials are very eye-catching, but it seems like there will be a lot of bandits aiming at them.We will dismantle it with the Adventurer''s Guild as proposed by Mr. Bram. "


    Sure enough, I could dismantle the Wangdu Adventurer''s Guild''s warehouse with just my head.


    Well then, let''s go!


    Erland dropped the heads of Span and Leviathan with my lent Magic Sword Karadzborg.


    "Ha, I want to dismantle this immediately, but it''s too bad."


    Stroking Leviathan''s head, Erland crushed it.


    Don''t listen to this man''s crush.


    Because I usually say things that are creepy.


    Well then, I''ll let it go.


    With that said, when I put Leviathan''s head in the item box, Erland reaches out with a pathetic voice like "Ahhhh".


    Leviathan''s head and Grandpa Gong''s bitten and scratched neck were to be kept in my inventory box and returned to the Adventurer''s Guild on their way back.


    "You can slow down later, can''t you?"If you don''t do your job on your own, you''ll get angry again without Moira-sama. "


    "I-I know!" I''ll do it properly! "


    Do you really understand that?


    The inquiries to the Adventurer''s Guild seemed unusual, and there was a lot of confusion. Great people such as Bram and the office staff were also busy, and Moira, Erland''s supervisor, was temporarily away from Erland to help.


    Speaking of which, I was curious to hear it earlier... "


    "You said there were many bandits just now."Is there anyone who can help you even though there are so many high-ranking adventurers hitting the security? "


    There''s even a barrier between Fel and Grandpa Gong.


    I mean, I didn''t hear that story yesterday, so I was worried that there would be such a person until then, but I was a little relieved that I would have to give up on such a person because of this strict security.


    "That''s what I need." Sadly. "


    According to Erland, there were a lot of people who were captured by adventurers just because I didn''t realize it.


    I mean, there''s a lot of people who got caught by Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan.


    (By the way, Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan are still evacuating to the sky today in the name of security from the sky as soon as they get to the dismantling site.)


    "Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan didn''t say that either."


    After all, if you get a little money, you''ll get a lot of money, so it seems that some of these strict security guards were strange.


    Damn it, there are so many adventurers on guard, you can just give up.


    "Today, adventurers will continue to do their best, and the skin will finally be peeled off."Fortunately, dismantling staff from all over the country have also gathered. ��


    I wonder if Mr. Erland was on his way to the rendezvous, or if he and the others were coming together.


    Oh, look at Johan''s old man.


    They seemed to find me, so they waved their hands, so I waved them back.


    And then, that''s exactly what a professional is.


    Solemnly proceeded.


    The intention of the great members of the Adventurer''s Guild, including Mr. Bram, is to make the skin as large as possible, so several staff members are working together to peel the skin.


    That said, because it was such a giant, Elland had cut it off with a magic sword.


    The staff gathered in each of the pieces and gradually peeled off their skin.


    The handkerchief that carefully and quickly peels off the skin is the best job you''ve ever done.


    It was spectacular that the skin of Leviathan was gradually being peeled off.


    Leviathan''s white flesh appeared as his skin peeled off, and Fel, who was lying down, sat down and his eyes dazzled.


    Today I think I''m going to eat Leviathan''s meat.


    While saying that, Fel''s tail was swaying.


    Sweetheart, I''m looking forward to it ~


    Sweetie was in a good mood, too.


    Well, I hope so.


    We''re all really looking forward to it.


    I need to figure out what I''m going to make right now.


    In the meantime, today''s work is over.


    As expected, not all skinning operations have been completed, but for some blocks that have been chopped, the skinning operations have been completed and the meat is shiny white.


    "Alright, I''ll take the skinned meat."Tonight''s dinner is Leviathan!It''s finally in Leviathan''s flesh. "


    Fel was eating Leviathan.


    It''s dripping with saliva.


    Riba-san''s meat ~


    Sweetie''s expectations also seem to be increasing.


    Oh, I''m finally going to eat the meat of Leviathan.


    Hyahoo, finally! I can''t wait for you!


    Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan, who were facing security from the sky, also returned.


    Come on, let''s get the meat home soon.


    Fel pushes my back with the tip of his nose and hurries.


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Don''t push."


    In the meantime, call out to Mr. Erland.


    Erland-san, is it okay to take the meat home?


    When she heard that, Mr. Erland''s eyes twitched and said, "No!Absolutely not! ��he replied.


    I was stunned by the swordscreen.


    What?


    In response to Erland''s reply, Fel said so in a low voice, wrinkling his nose.


    Whatever it is, we haven''t finished dismantling it!


    Mr. Erland answers that he will lose to Fel.


    It''s not over yet, is it?Isn''t it meaty? "


    "Hey, I''m sorry because I''m talking to you!It''s not like there''s still bones! ��.


    Oh, if you ask me, I''m sure.


    It''s still bone-in.


    Does that mean that bone is important as a material?


    Fell was eager to eat his meat when it was exposed, but Elland''s explanation made sense to him.


    "Huh, bones are fine as is.There are also hands that burn with bones. Isn''t that right?


    Hey, Fel, don''t shake me suddenly.


    "Mu, Mu, Mu, Mukoda-san!Ah, you''re really trying to roast the meat from the bones of Leviathan?! "


    Mr. Erland grabbed his shoulders and shook them.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Mr. Erland, calm down!"If you want to do it, you can bone by bone, but you didn''t say you would! "


    "What do you mean, you can do it if you want to!"


    Ah, Akan.


    This guy''s totally hot.


    "Alright! As I said at the beginning, Leviathan is the best material that can be traded at a high price, from a drop of blood to a piece of bone!"What are you thinking about, burning those bones?Of all the materials in Leviathan, the bones are pretty good!You can use it as a weapon! You can use it for medicine! I don''t like that kind of material. "


    Leviathan''s bones can be turned into swords, spears, blows, and powders.


    I was preached to by Mr. Erland for nearly an hour.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swe tried to leave the scene in a hurry, but this time, the wholesaler didn''t do anything.


    Erland asks, "Where are you going?"Listen to me! "I was called to listen to the sermon with me."


    It''s different.


    By the time the sermon is over, we''ll all be crawling.


    Fel regrets saying, "Grrrr, preaching to Fenrir is...", and Gong''s tired face says, "I had trouble seeing you."


    Dora-chan''s also fumbling with "Why even me...".


    The only thing about the swirls was that they were running normally, [Aji, I''m hungry ~].


    Oh, I''m tired.


    But when it gets hot, Ehrland can''t afford to preach to Fenrir or the Ancient Dragon.


    Don''t be afraid.

 579 Episode 555 We finally have the Leviathan flesh!

    The day after Ms. Erland gave her the unexpected sermon, she carried it over to the next day without finishing the work of peeling off the skin that had remained after a day.


    The Leviathan meat I was hoping for was once again taken care of, and Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart''s mood dropped sharply.


    Especially Fel''s grumpiness appeared on his face and he was always on the top of the Buddha.


    When I said, "I''ll make what Fel wants to eat," I replied, "Fry it."


    Everyone loves it, not just Fel, and I made fried fish for dinner.


    But I''m going to eat them like they don''t want to eat Leviathan.


    It disappears from the fried soba noodles.


    Since then, the meat that had been prepared for deep frying has also disappeared, and the dungeon pork and dungeon beef have quickly become the feathers of frying the tonkatsu and beef cutlet.


    I''m so tired.


    Furthermore, the next day, the work of peeling off the skin was finally completed, and from the whole point of view, only a small part of the bone was removed from the body part, and finally it became the meat that I waited for.


    We all had a strong desire to eat Leviathan''s flesh sooner, so we managed to do that (or maybe Fel and Grandpa Gong threatened us halfway).


    So, four days after the demolition work began, we finally got a little bit of Leviathan meat.


    "But..."


    No, I was expecting this, but Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui were all filled with Leviathan flesh.


    From the moment I got Leviathan''s flesh, everyone choruses in ''Let''s Go Home Now''.


    Since I greeted Mr. Erland and Johan''s old man, I thought that Fel, who was moody, had his collar on his back and put him on his back.


    At some point, Sweetheart was just ready to go, and it was in a bag in a fixed position, and Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan flew over the King''s City, saying, "I''m going first."


    Then, without any grief, Fel burst through the king''s city.


    Saying "stop" to Fel doesn''t stop me.


    Desperately "Slower! Or no Leviathan!!I yelled and finally slowed down.


    Even so, while complaining, he walked early and arrived at the house rented in the capital city.


    When I opened the front door, I was pushed into the kitchen by everyone without a break.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Shit, just let me rest for a while.


    While complaining, I thought about what to make.


    "If I take the time to cook, everyone is going to make a fuss."Best of all, I want to make it easier than ever..... "


    According to Fel and Grandpa Gong, it resembled the Ice Dragon they ate last time...


    The Leviathan flesh that was removed from the item box was similar in texture to a white fish to the flesh of an ice dragon.


    It feels a little more ticklish when you touch it.


    Well, whatever it is, let''s taste it.


    I tried to cook it by shaking salt and pepper on a small amount of Leviathan meat.


    It felt like the flesh of an ice dragon.


    Does it taste like clams?


    With that thought, he took Leviathan''s flesh into his mouth.


    "Wow! This is..."


    Horrified and crumbling, it resembles the flesh of an ice dragon.


    However, the umami spreading all over the mouth is out of step.


    It is difficult to express, but it is good to say that all the delicious white fish is increased by 50%. It is delicious anyway.


    "This is good enough just by shaking and baking salt and pepper, but it''s somehow a waste."This meat seems to go well with all kinds of sauces.It''s a classic butter soy sauce for Muniel.And the lemon butter sauce....... Ah! Then it might be delicious to use the one I found in the online supermarket the other day! "


    A new product that I found a while ago in an online supermarket.


    I thought I would buy more ketchup because I was about to run out, and when I looked at it, I noticed that it was the first time I saw a product.


    I was thinking of using the tomato sauce from a well-known ketchup maker next time with a catch copy that says, "Just put it on the dish and the menu will be delicious and vibrant!"


    There are three kinds of meals that can be used in a variety of dishes, and it seems quite convenient when it is troublesome to make tomato sauce.


    Above all, my intuition is complaining that "this is absolutely delicious" ~.


    Well, there is a feeling of trust that ketchup and tomato cans are definitely bought by the manufacturer here.


    "Alright, the menu is decided." Leviathan''s meat is simply Muniel. "


    I want to buy the missing ingredients at the online supermarket.


    Another thing is to pour the tomato sauce from the famous manufacturer with ketchup.


    "Okay, ready. Let''s start..."


    Gently shake the salt and pepper over the meat of the leviathan, then add the flour and remove the excess flour.


    Melt the salted butter in a hot frying pan and add the meat of the leviathan.


    After that, cook until both sides are crispy.


    We take out the baked meat of Leviathan and use it to make sauces.


    "This frying pan is made with butter and soy sauce.This is the lemon butter sauce. "


    In the butter soy sauce, melt the salted butter additionally, add the soy sauce, and the whole can be mixed.


    In the lemon butter sauce, also dissolve the salted butter, add the lemon juice and salt, and add the coarsely sourced black pepper.


    Freshly ground black pepper smells good after all.


    The black pepper I use is black pepper in a container with a mill.


    There are various kinds of online supermarkets where you can get these kinds of products.


    Now the whole thing is ready when you get used to it.


    Then there''s Meunier, who sprinkles tomato sauce.


    I want to finish this lightly without disturbing the tomato sauce, so I''ll bake it in olive oil.


    "When the meat of Leviathan is crispy on both sides..."


    Alright, it''s done!


    Did you hear my voice? Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart crashed into the kitchen.


    You did it! Alright, let''s eat!


    Finally, you can eat the Leviathan!


    I''ve been waiting for you!


    I''m going to eat Riba-san''s meat!


    "I''ll take it with me. I''m back. I''m back."


    She said she was expecting too much.


    I was the one who bitterly laughed at everyone who was hurrying back to the living room.


    And......


    A plate of Leviathan Meuni��re lined up in front of everyone.


    "I tried to make it simple for Muniel today.This is the butter soy sauce, and this is the lemon butter sauce.".... Muniel doesn''t have anything on her side....."


    The three tomato sauces that were taken out with the donkey.


    One is an orthodox tomato sauce with a refreshing flavour with onions added to the aromatic tomatoes.


    The other is a garlic-flavored tomato sauce with plenty of garlic.


    Finally, the sauce is based on tomatoes and red paprika that originated in Spain and is called bravas.


    I called Muniel of Leviathan who hadn''t taken anything from it... "


    Ah, Sweetheart, this bravasaucelet is a bit tough, so maybe you should stop it.


    When I tasted it, it had a pretty tingly spicy taste, and it was more like an adult sauce.


    Um, I''d like to try it ~


    "Well, just a little." If you can try it and eat it, I''ll sprinkle you with plenty of it. "


    All right-


    Meanwhile, five different sauces of meuni��re are waiting for you, and the cannibal Carte.


    Hmm. Leviathan''s meat is still delicious!


    That''s right. This taste is amazing.But after all, it''s even more delicious when the Lord is cooking for me. "


    Ugh! This, ugh!


    Riba-san''s meat is delicious ~!


    The Leviathan meat I''ve been waiting for.


    The delight of the cannibal carte blanche.


    Everyone''s eyes flattened with perfume, and it''s ready to be replaced.


    After all, the bravas were a little bit spicy for the Sweet Sweet Sauce, so I replaced them with four other kinds.


    Then do you want me too?


    Again, this is the three kinds of tomato sauce that I was curious about.


    Start with an orthodox tomato sauce.


    It has a bit of acidity and you can eat it refreshingly.


    Yeah, it''s delicious.


    Next up is garlic-flavored tomato sauce.


    Oh, this is also delicious.


    Personally, I love this guy.


    And next is the spicy bravas sauce.


    The punch is effective and this is also delicious.


    The tingling spiciness is for adults after all.


    This is also delicious.


    They''re all delicious.


    Ahh, don''t make me want to eat bread.


    Therefore, Teresa''s special rural bread was taken out of the item box.


    Paccheri with a little tomato sauce.


    Yeah, it''s delicious.


    Once you''ve tasted the bread, next up is Leviathan''s Meuni��re.


    Oh, no.


    It seems to be infinite.


    With that in mind, I alternately puckered Muniel and bread...


    Hey, take this and this!


    Fel wants garlic-flavored tomato sauce and spicy brass sauce Muniel.


    Ah, I like the taste of Fel.


    I''m going to ask you to replace this one with the other one.


    Grandpa Gong is a classic butter soy sauce and garlic-flavored tomato sauce meuni��re.


    After all, I won''t take off the classic.


    Me too! This and this!


    Dora-chan is a refreshing lemon butter sauce and spicy bravas sauce Muniel.


    Lemon butter sauce with lemon flavor is also good.


    I think that''s why I want to taste it with a rich sauce with a spicy taste.


    Sweetheart! Nnnh, all of it!}


    Hahaha, all but a spicy bravasauce.


    You''re still eating a lot, aren''t you?


    I gave everyone a change, but in less than a few minutes... "


    Reward!


    "Hurry up."


    I guess it''s because it''s Leviathan I''ve been waiting for, but everyone eats fast.


    I still have a lot to eat. Do you think I have plenty of Leviathan meat?


    Fel said that while eating Leviathan''s Meuni��re and licking his mouth.


    I''m going to eat it too.


    Me too! I wonder if I''ve never had Leviathan''s meat before.I have to taste it firmly. "


    I''m going to eat Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sw


    "...... I''m going to bake an extra one"


    It was me who was still attracted to the eating Cartesian Cartesian.

 580 Episode 556: Leviathan Today

    It is the fifth day since dismantling began.


    After eating the memorable Leviathan, the cannibal Cartesian calmed down, but this time, he said, "I will eat the Leviathan hungry tonight."


    I don''t want to be strangely tingled, but it''s also a thought to be strangled like that.


    After all, I''m the one who cooks.


    "Even yesterday, how long have you been burning Muniel..."


    I was so tired that I couldn''t really taste that delicious Leviathan.


    I think it''s a reproduction of that today.


    That said, I don''t know.


    The focus of today''s work is to remove bones from the body parts of Leviathan.


    That''s what Mr. Erland, who was working on the dismantling of Leviathan, said.


    For the record, she comes to life every day with her nicks without wearing herself out.


    Well, leave that aside, I''m sure that a lot of Leviathan meat will return to me, which is nothing compared to yesterday''s meat.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart Cartes were ecstatic.


    "Haa, you must be struggling again this evening..."


    With the Guildmaster, I might have been a little stupid and happy, but I didn''t come back yesterday.


    I saw you at the dismantling site this morning, so if I talk to you for a minute, I''ll sleep in the Royal Capital Adventurer''s Guild.


    The guildmaster said, "I''m busy at the moment, so that''s more convenient.And if I stay with you, I might get into a turmoil. "


    What do you mean, a commotion? When I thought, the Guildmaster said to me, "If I had come home yesterday, I would have eaten your Leviathan, right?"So, of course, I said," Yeah. "


    Well, my cannibal Carte ate a dish made with Leviathan meat, so that''s what it was.


    Then he said, "Rather than this country, let me tell you that I ate the meat of Leviathan, which is the heart of the conversation in the surrounding country.I don''t know what you''re going to do. "


    But, "You''ve eaten the flesh of the dragon, right?When I asked, "Guu..." I''ve learned, "what have you learned?


    I mean, I''m saying it''s good, but I don''t think there''s a good match to being told by others when we''re hemmed in by what we''re eating.


    Someone made a fuss about it in the first place...... there was one.


    A number of one.


    That person, or that elf, says, "Me too," and he comes crying.


    Just imagining it was gossiping.


    Well, I was convinced by what the Guildmaster said.


    It seems like our table will be lined up with Leviathan dishes again this evening.


    I mean... "


    Looking at the giant Leviathan with his skin peeled off and his white body exposed, "What are you doing for dinner tonight..." I was just passing my head.


    �� �� �� �� ��


    Even today, I arrived at the house I was renting in the King''s City, and I was driven to the kitchen before I could rest.


    I''ve decided on a menu to make it...


    "Are you going to do this every day?"


    I recall the meat of Leviathan gathered in a large quantity in my inventory.


    Even if my bottomless cannibals eat you full, there''s still plenty to keep you going for a long time.


    "And yet, this isn''t all of it..."


    That''s right.


    I still have more than half of the work left to remove the bone from my body.


    So, more and more Leviathan meat is coming under me.


    He shuddered unexpectedly.


    "Well, well, let''s not think too much."Yeah, we''ll all get fed up eventually. "


    Tired of eating Leviathan''s flesh, I''m afraid, if others ask me.


    Well, let''s make dinner tonight, hoping that the cannibal Quartet will get bored sooner rather than later.


    Tonight''s menu is foil grilled.


    I had to make a lot of them, and they were easy to do anyway.


    For the rest, the vegetables are delicious together.


    Therefore, we first procured the missing ingredients at the online supermarket.


    Once that''s done, it''s time to cut the vegetables.


    Made from Albanian onion and cabbage in bulk storage in the item box.


    Thinly slice the onion and chop the cabbage.


    Leave the Enoki sourced from the online supermarket loose after cutting the stone underneath.


    When you have finished cutting a lot of vegetables, make the sauce.


    Today''s foil roast is made with ponzu soy sauce and miso mayonnaise.


    Ponzu vinegar and soy sauce are sprinkled right before you eat them, so it''s the miso mayonnaise that is made.


    That said, it''s super easy.


    Simply mix the miso, mayonnaise and white dashi stock.


    This alone makes a super delicious miso mayo sauce.


    Once the miso mayo sauce is ready, all that''s left is to arrange the ingredients in the buttered aluminum foil.


    Leviathan meat with onions, cabbage and salt and pepper on.


    And I will put onions and cabbage on it, and enoki on it.


    Then, two kinds of products are created: those that are wrapped in aluminum foil with a sprinkle of butter, and those that are wrapped in aluminum foil with a sprinkle of miso mayo sauce.


    If you make these two in large quantities, all that''s left is to bake them in the oven.


    The foil wrap is also baked and taken out, and the foil is repeated...


    Alright, this will do just fine.


    I also want to eat slowly today, so I made a lot of it.


    If you decide to make extra like yesterday, you won''t be able to taste it slowly.


    I cut the meat of Leviathan into large pieces and made each large foil roast, and I made quite a few of them, so I guess I''ll be fine today.


    Therefore, go under everyone who is hungry and waiting.


    "I tried foil baking today."Open the foil like this. ��


    The scent of butter is fluffy.


    "This ponzu vinegar soy sauce is sprinkled here for a refreshing refreshment."This is a kotteri seasoning with miso mayonnaise sauce.Be careful, it''s hot ~


    I opened the foil and explained.


    Yummy ~


    Sweetheart, who ate a foil grill with a hot snag, said it in a good mood as he pulled his body.


    Hmm. They''re both delicious! Both of them are difficult to wear. "


    Grandpa Gong nodded as he ate both of them.


    Both are delicious, but I prefer the cottery flavor here.


    Dora-chan seems to prefer miso mayonnaise.


    And......


    While looking at everyone who enjoyed foil grilling with their eyes first, Fel was a step late after cooling the hot one with wind magic.


    ''Hmm. Delicious. Vegetables are superfluous, though.Leviathan is delicious after all. "


    What are you talking about?


    Vegetables are a must for foil roasting.


    The vegetables are also delicious.


    I''m also getting foil grilled.


    Miso mayo is served with white rice.


    This cottage has the best taste in rice.


    Not to mention Leviathan, but if the vegetables are cooked and sweetened, then the delicious taste of Leviathan and the miso mayonnaise are not delicious.


    A change of rice like this is a must.


    When I think about it, I get a call back from Cartesian foodie.


    "Fufufu, I had to make some extra yesterday."I''ve got a lot of things to do today, so it''s okay. "


    Instantly prepare a refill foil grill.


    Oh, well then, I''ll be fine if you change it again and again.


    Fuhaha, that''s superimposed. Today we will eat it up even more than yesterday. "


    That''s the only way!


    I''m going to eat a lot more than I did yesterday!


    Cartesian cannibals who say so.


    It seems that one extra word of mine has revitalized everyone''s stomach bags.


    "No? No, that''s what I said!"Eat moderately, eat moderately! "


    I''m the one who attracts the vibrant cannibal Cartesian.


    "Ah, Lord, can I have the barley sake from the other day," "BiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiI think it will definitely go with this. "


    Oh no! Then I''d like to drink a black shwashwa ~


    It''s Cola. I''ll drink it too!


    I''m a transparent cider.Also, it''s another change. "


    Neither am I.


    Me too!


    Swee!


    "Hey, did everyone hear what I said?"moderately, moderately, so ahhh

 581 Lesson 557 Remember, dismantling isnt over when you have the meat.

    All right, let''s go hunting today.


    It''s fine. I''ve been working on dismantling Leviathan all this time, so it''s not too bad to move around here.


    I agree!


    Hunt!


    "Cha-cha-cha-cha, what are you guys talking about?"


    When I finished eating breakfast and took a good breath, I thought I would say something, and I suddenly went hunting.


    Leviathan is still in the process of being dismantled.


    When I say that, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet Cannibal Carte are the wind that blows.


    No, it''s as if it''s over.


    Hmm. We''ve secured the vital Leviathan meat.


    That''s right. That''s right.Because meat is the most important thing. "


    Meat!


    "You guys..."


    Well, I know that meat is the most important thing for you guys.


    Meat, meat supremacy.


    In the last two days, we''ve finished removing bones from our bodies, and we''ve definitely finished collecting Leviathan''s meat.


    There''s so much stuff in my inventory.


    Well, that''s not the end of it.


    "Listen, dismantling isn''t over when you get the meat."You haven''t finished dismantling your head yet. "


    ��Mh, I don''t care about the head.I don''t have any part to eat anyway. "


    When Fel said that, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart nodded, as if to say, "Yes."


    "Don''t say that." And anyway, I think it''s going to take a while. "


    Nuuu?!


    "I didn''t think it would take long..."I was wondering if I could go home next week or so.It''s time to miss the bath. "


    Of course. I''m fine with the baths here, but they''re too small for Grandpa Gong.


    But the bath in my house feels bigger.


    Hey, is that Grandpa Gong''s bath?


    Well, it''s like expanding the bath at home for Fel and Grandpa Gong, so I''m glad you said that.


    But it''s Leviathan.


    I wonder what Leviathan would have thought if he had put the bath and the Leviathan on the scale.


    Now that the meat is secured, I don''t care what happens. I look at the cannibal Cartes with a little awe.


    "Ha, you guys are..." You know, we haven''t finished dismantling it, and we haven''t made any decisions about buying out the Adventurer''s Guild in King''s Landing.It''s still going to take a while. "


    Even the Adventurer''s Guild in King''s Landing doesn''t buy all the parts except the meat.


    Because it has a financial relationship, it has already been said that everything feels impossible.


    If that happens, I will naturally have to take back the remaining materials, and there will be a liquidation of the buyout, and I have done a lot of things like that.


    When the dismantling is done, you can''t say, "Hi, that''s it."


    "Look, from today on, dismantling is going to be done by the Adventurer''s Guild." Let''s go, guys. "


    I finished dismantling my torso, and today I''m going to dismantle my head.


    Although it was huge, it could be dismantled in the Adventurer''s Guild''s warehouse with its head, so the location of the dismantling was changed from today.


    Nonsense, shouldn''t we leave that to him and the others?


    It''s true that many people decide to dismantle or buy things, but you have to take things with you.


    Leviathan''s giant head is in our custody.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    ������


    As soon as I arrived at the Adventurer''s Guild in the King''s City, I was guided to the warehouse.


    And that''s where I was waiting... "


    Mukoda-san! Besides, Dora-chan, Grandpa Gong!!


    Elland-san jumped up to us like a pullout with a smile on his face and glittering eyes.


    While twisting her face, Erland added, "Well, there''s Fel and Sweet, too."


    "Oh, that''s right," snapped Erland.


    This person is getting worse and worse.


    Is that it?


    I liked dragons, but it seems like the hoop has been coming off more and more since I met the dragon.


    But lately, I don''t think I''ve weighed myself too much.


    "When I look at Mr. Erland and think about it..."


    "Dora-chan, Grandpa Gong, I missed you!"


    What did you think, Elland-san, who screamed like that and rushed toward Grandpa Dora, was also a pervert.


    I rushed to spread my hand before the pervert and stood like a king.


    "Mu, Mukoda-san?! Why are you interrupting me?!"


    "Why, of course!" Did you forget about Carrerina? "


    I remember it very well!


    Curry Limber Lina!


    "Ugh, that''s it, this time!"


    That''s nothing.


    "I haven''t seen you since I came to King''s Landing!"I didn''t see you for a long time, either because I was hit by an empty guard!Even though you''re so close! "


    The pervert said, "Do you know how frustrating and spicy this is?!"or something like that..."


    That''s because Dora-chan and Grandpa Gong flew into the sky early because they didn''t want to see you.


    No, that means Dora-chan and Grandpa Gong don''t want to see Erland. Split up.


    I muttered to myself.


    You know I don''t want to see you because something like that happened in Karelina.


    Normally.


    I mean... "


    "You can''t do this in the first place, can you? Why are you trying to hug me?"


    That''s right.


    This elf is spreading its arms and rushing with a cuddle from the beginning.


    It''s a little good!


    "It''s just a little bit..."


    "I really hate Dora-chan and Grandpa Gong!"


    Looking back while saying that, Grandpa Dora and Grandpa Gong nodded to my words fast and repeatedly, looking extremely disgusted as expected.


    "Oh, noo! I love Grandpa Dora so much!"


    "I love you, you''re creepy."


    Unexpectedly, Honne shouted.


    "You''re creepy, you''re a terrible mukoda!"


    It was a shame that Erland, who was screaming on all fours, was even more freaked out.


    It seems that everyone looked at it the same, and the surrounding staff members are also donating, and everyone seems unwilling to get involved, so they are pulling up.


    "I wonder what happened to the rest of us and Erland left behind..."


    There is a man who kicks up Mr. Erland with a gesture.


    "What are you doing?" Don''t do any work! "


    "Eh, hey, Moira-sama."Dora-chan and Grandpa Gong haven''t touched each other yet.Hey, don''t pull! Dora-chan, Grandpa Gong...


    Elland is being dragged by the arriving Moira-sama.


    It was me who worshiped Kossoli and Moira-sama.


    Then, when I asked the returning staff where to put Leviathan''s head, I took it out of the locker and put it in the designated place, and Dora and Grandpa Gong''s strong wish was to leave the scene.

 582 Episode 558 Ugh... my head...

    Okay, we''re hunting today, aren''t we?


    Hmm, that''s good. I don''t have anything to do. "


    "I agree. Yesterday, I was told I didn''t have to come."


    Hunt!


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetie say that today''s schedule is already set.


    "Are you going to say that again? I certainly don''t have plans for today, but come on.We went hunting before the Leviathan was dismantled.That''s why I hunted the dragon Turtle.That''s enough, so... Let''s take it easy today ~ "


    Even though you''re relaxing with a nice cup of coffee after breakfast, it''s not innocent of you to say ''I want to go hunting''.


    That said, I was expecting Fel and the others to come forward.


    At a time when today''s schedule is gone.


    Yesterday, when I went to the Adventurer''s Guild, Erland, the main point of work, saw Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan and ran rampage.


    I suddenly saw a lot of perverts rushing to hug me.


    Recently, you''ve really been in a state where you can''t weigh yourself down.


    And so, last night, the guildmaster of Curry Lina, who was supposed to be packed in the adventurer''s guild in the capital, came and said, "I only need to dismantle my head, so I don''t need to come to the guild.I was told, "Well, if you come, the work won''t go on."


    I left Leviathan''s head in my locket yesterday, and it wouldn''t have bothered us if it hadn''t been for us.


    However, it may be true, but even though it''s the client, it feels like he''s in the way ~


    Well, the worst part is the one who''s gone too far with the dragon love that doesn''t weigh himself.


    That''s why we had enough time to dismantle the head before we could finish the job.


    I''m free, but as far as I''m concerned, I''m usually moving over here with my super-active felts, so I''d like to spend some time at this time.


    In my spare time, it''s time.


    "And yet, if you come with all of us..."


    It''s so boring to just take your time.


    Even before I met the Lord, I slept far enough in the dungeon.


    After all, it''s more fun to be moving.


    It''s better to hunt the swirls, too ~


    Oh, you guys are too active!


    I''m originally an indoor type, so slow down once in a while.


    Isn''t there a choice to spend time on your schedule?


    I looked at Fel and the others with my own eyes and asked.


    I don''t think so.


    It''s the same thing.


    Neither do I.


    Sweetheart...


    I''m glad everyone''s reply is too honest.


    So let''s go.


    It was Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, who was already eager to go hunting, and I was going to go out while being rushed by Swie.


    ������


    We''ll walk the streets of King''s Landing with Tech.


    "So you decided where to go hunting?"I mean, is it okay this way? "


    As usual, I was heading in the opposite direction to the Daimon that was entering and leaving the King''s City.


    Hmm. If you''re heading this way, you should leave our gate.


    Hmmm, there was a gate over here, too.


    I''ve checked that area properly. Nah, Grandpa Gong. ��


    "Hmm. Neither Dora nor I was guarding the sky in vain."I remembered the destination of this hunt from the sky. "


    You were watching Leviathan''s guards from above.


    And just like the previous hunting ground of Dragon Turtle, it seems that this hunting ground is also known to Grandpa Gong.


    ��Huhaha, I heard from Grandpa Gong, but it looks like it''s quite an interesting place ~��


    Dora-chan flips around in the air while saying that the tension is high.


    A place where Dora-chan seems interesting.


    Moreover, the tension is high.


    ...... I have a bad feeling about this.


    Is it an interesting place?


    That''s right, Sweetie. Somehow, there''s a fierce, Earth Dragon-like creature.Besides, there''s a lot of things going on, like a big one or a small one, like a group. "


    "Wow! Well then, you can do a lot of squeaking."


    Oh, we''ll be hunting a lot!


    Dora and Sui are having a pleasant conversation...... but the content is a lot of noise.


    What kind of a ferocious earth dragon is that?


    The big one, the small one, the one in the group?


    I don''t want to see you because I don''t want to.


    I appeal to everyone with a very unpleasant face, but no one will stick it in for me.


    It''s an interesting place. It looked completely different from the hunting grounds I''d seen before.Perhaps Fel has been there before?


    It''s a completely different place than the hunting grounds before?


    "That''s right. Here, you can see the mountains from here."at the top of the mountain...... ��


    The top of the mountain?............ muu, over there! ''


    Fel nodded again and again, as if the confluence of the explanations from Grandpa Gong had been reached.


    It could be interesting over there!


    The difficulty is that there isn''t much meat to eat.


    "Hmm. There''s no meat to eat, but it tastes like that."I''m sorry to hear that. "


    But isn''t it interesting as a hunting ground?


    There''s something special about it.


    I have an even more unpleasant feeling about this word.


    "What''s so special about it..."


    I glanced at Fel and Grandpa Gong with my dazzling eyes.


    "I''m sorry about the exuberance, but what''s so special about it?"Is it such a place? "


    ''Hmm. Well, I think you''ll find out when you get there, but it''s a forest on a hilltop.There are a lot of monsters that I don''t see around here. "


    ��That''s right, the monsters that inhabit them are completely different, but in the sense of speciality, there must have been a hunting ground that the Lord had gone to before, and a place where some of the ground jumped out of the sky.It''s similar to that one over there. Because there are many special monsters there. "


    "Oh, sure. There''s a lot of mutants out there too.Well, this time the location is different from the mutant species. "


    Where some of the ground jumped out high from the sky...


    A mutant monster...


    Ugh... my head...


    ............ I hate it, but I remember.


    I''ll never forget that.


    There it is, "Sky Forest" aka "Uranus".


    Yeah, let''s stop it.


    What are you talking about?


    That''s right, my lord.


    That''s right. Besides, it might be fun to go there.


    Let''s go, let''s go


    "Dora-chan, it''s definitely not fun.I can assure you! It''s a similar place to Uranus, isn''t it?That''s not funny!I only have bad memories over there! "


    The wild Behemoth will chase us down and destroy the magic stove.


    It was sporadic.


    Yes, it''s a bad match! Leave this gate and you''ll be on your way to Grandpa Gong.You have to go without saying four-five!


    Fel pushes his back with his head and throws himself out of the gate in a daze.


    And......


    Uncle Gong, get ready.


    Umu


    Dora and Sui, get on Grandpa Gong immediately.


    Oh!


    Okay!


    Lord Hore!


    Fel bit me in the collar and threw me up.


    Wow, wow ~


    Beshari.


    Landed on Grandpa Gong''s back.


    Uncle Gong, we''re all on board.


    Hmm. I''ll go then.


    Grandpa Gong, who had everyone on board, soared up.


    "No, no, no! Hey, no!" A place similar to "Uranos" is not a crappy place, so ahhhh


    My screams disappeared into the sky.

 583 Episode 559: Dinosaur World (Otherworldly Version)

    ��������


    This is really the top of the mountain, isn''t it?


    Hmm. The Lord was watching you from the back, wasn''t he?


    "Grandpa Gong is right, but that''s it..."


    You wouldn''t normally think there was a forest like this somewhere like this.


    I stared at the forest that spread out in front of me in a daze as I crushed it.


    This is the forest that I was brought here to hunt.


    It was in the middle of a caldera on top of a big mountain.


    And......


    Something''s different from a normal forest.


    There are many fern-like plants.


    The trees grow on top of it, the trunks are thick, the branches meet at the top, and the leaves are lush.


    Somehow, it was like the forest of the days when there were Jurassic period and dinosaurs that I saw in the atlas when I was a child.


    It was clearly different from the forest vegetation I''d seen before.


    And this is cheerful.


    The capital was neither hot nor cold, and it seemed like a cheerful place to spend some time in the early spring.


    However, as we approached the mountain, there were snowy spots, and the area around the top of the mountain was covered in snow.


    When I was riding Grandpa Gong, there was a barrier, so I didn''t feel so cold, but I could see the snow accumulating perfectly, so maybe it was a very cold place, and I was worried about cold protection clothes.


    How about that?


    It''s so hot here that it sweats so much.


    I somehow understand that Fel and Grandpa Gong said that it was a place similar to "Uranus".


    Anyway, it was special.


    I''m sure there''s a lot going on.


    I was a little frightened and accidentally swallowed up the swallows when I came to a terrible place again.


    Nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn, look This leaf is interesting ~ "


    While saying that, he tentacled the leaves of the fern near the watermelon.


    Then, Shun and his leaves closed.


    Seeing that, I caught a glimpse of Sweet.


    What is that?! I''ll try too!


    While saying that, Dora-chan strokes the fern-like leaves wooosh.


    And yet again, the leaves that were touched closed.


    Funny!


    Sweetie, I''ll do more!


    An interesting plant that closes when it touches a leaf.


    Dora and Sweetie seemed to be dressed up as toys.


    Touching the leaves and watching them close, the druffy swirls properly.


    "It was me who dazzled in such a sight..."


    "Wow, this isn''t the place to be if you''re dusty like that."


    "And then..."


    "I just remembered, but you didn''t tell the Adventurer''s Guild!"I couldn''t even write it down!You came aboard Grandpa Gong!This is another lecture course for guildmasters, right? "


    While saying that, I gulped down.


    If you think about what you''re going to say, that''s what you''re going to say.


    You''re already here, so don''t give up.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong''s voice came from behind.


    You guys are cold.


    ������


    * giggle *.


    Bibi kuku.


    I''m a little jumpy about the noise.


    "Oh, are you sure you''re okay?"


    It''s just a sound. The Lord is a little too jumpy. "


    Grandpa Gong said that in a daze.


    "It can''t be helped!" Because you guys are threatening me! "


    Dora-chan laughed when she protested to Grandpa Gong while she cared about her surroundings.


    [Cool. You must be too jumpy to do that.It''s okay because we''re here. "


    Sweetheart will protect you!


    "The only thing that''s kind is Sweet ~. Thank you."I''m counting on you. "


    I gulped down Sweet Sweet Sweet on Fel''s back.


    Absolutely no one is the Lord... hah!


    What''s Fel sighing about?


    You''re being rude.


    I didn''t threaten you separately, though.


    While Grandpa Gong said so, he was scratching his cheeks with sharp claws as if he was in trouble.


    I was with Fel on this hunt.


    I was actually going to wait for everyone.


    Even though I was worried about being alone, I felt that it would be better if I waited quietly than to accompany everyone on their hunt against a horrible monster. Even so, the barrier between Fel and Grandpa Gong was excellent.


    But I told Fel and Uncle Gong, "Are you sure?'''' I was pushed to my senses.


    You don''t usually say that, but you say, "What''s going on?I heard that. "


    "Then..."


    Fel and Grandpa Gong said, "These people are mostly carnivores", "Their heads are weak, but they are fierce anyway", "The barrier will be stretched, so they will not be eaten", "I don''t know what to say, but the Lord is a good bait for them."You may be surrounded by a large number of people, "or" I''m anxious that I can''t reach out to you, and I''m going to eat you up. "


    What''s with that?


    When I heard Fel and Grandpa Gong''s story and my face was fading blue, I said, "The Lord is a prudent man.I heard Fel''s voice in the distance.


    Well, but we have a barrier, so it''s gonna be okay.


    Hmm. It''s our barrier.Even if you make a mistake, you won''t be eaten. "


    That''s what Fel and Grandpa Gong had to say to convince themselves.


    Hurry up and say, "I''m going! I''m going with you!''I replied.


    Even though I was physically safe from the barrier, eating around me?


    I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a painting of hell!


    I mean, I can''t sleep for a while if I see it like that!


    It''s quite a trauma!


    I decided to follow everyone for my mental hygiene while being disappointed with Fel and Grandpa Gong, who meant that they would not be able to eat me.


    That''s why the party, including me, was walking through the dim forest.


    There''s no monster ~


    Sweetheart snorted boringly.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, are these foresters really ferocious?


    Dora-chan is not boring, so I asked Fel and Grandpa Gong.


    "It''s okay. If you don''t come, don''t come."If you don''t meet me a little more, we can go home.Yeah, let''s do that. "


    You don''t have to meet such a ferocious monster.


    ��Hun, you can''t go home. Besides, they''re already here. It''s a miscellaneous fish.


    Hmm. It''s a hunting trinket for a group.A few of them are coming to scout us. "


    Fel and Grandpa Gong said so and groaned around.


    Sweetheart and Dora also looked around.


    That said, I was intrigued.


    As I did so, I heard a rustling of leaves.


    And then something small came out of it.


    Something''s coming ~. Mr. Lizard?


    Three little creatures, not so big, jumped out in front of us.


    But I was very surprised at the way he looked.


    "What? Dinosaurs? Why?"


    The figure was a dinosaur standing on two legs.


    I was surprised at that, but I didn''t feel so scared because it was small.


    Whether it''s good or bad, I''ve seen various monsters in this world.


    It was bigger and more ferocious.


    "But I remember seeing this dinosaur somewhere..."


    Was it an atlas?


    Or would it have been on TV?


    I don''t remember, but in a world full of giant monsters, it didn''t seem that threatening.


    Although it looks like a dinosaur, the height from my feet to my head is about the size of my knee length, and the shape of shaking my head from side to side seems to tilt my neck, and I can even feel the comical love.


    Is that what Swe thought? When he jumped out of my arm and approached me, he said, "Lizard!I''m going to be your friend, "he said, reaching out his tentacles.


    "If you really understand such an exchange..."


    Hey, he''s small, but he''s carnivorous, too.


    Right after Fel said that.


    Gabubuuu...


    A small dinosaur bit the tentacle of a sweeper.


    As a signal, the other two small dinosaurs also bite into the round body of the swing.


    "Gahhhhhh!"


    Mm! Sweet, this is so nasty! Aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii


    As soon as Sweetheart said that, three dinosaurs suffered.


    giggle


    Release your mouth from the biting watermelon and crush your limbs before falling flat.


    Heehee


    Did you release acid?


    It''s a waste of time, but it''s not a bad attack technique in the sense that you can definitely take it down.


    The belly of a dinosaur melted in a cuddle.


    ��Hehehe, Sweetheart, you''re strong, aren''t you?��


    "Sui-chan..."


    I was grimaced at the sight of a swinging swinging my body to the left and right like a small jump.


    "Hey, don''t be too careless.The main unit will be here soon.


    Main unit?


    Lord, these three are scouts.


    "Huh? What do you mean..."


    Here we go. There''s a lot of miscellaneous fish.Dora, Sweetie, let''s take care of this! ''


    It''s a bit of a shame to be dealing with a miscellaneous fish, but I can''t do it!


    I''m going to do it! Sweetheart, you''re going to do your best ~!


    Shortly thereafter, a horde of small dinosaurs appeared along with a footsteps called dodo dodo dodo dodo.


    I mean, there''s too many of them, right?


    And I clearly remembered where I saw this dinosaur.


    "I saw this dinosaur in the movie!"It''s small, but it''s as ferocious as piranha! "


    Some of you responded to me, and some of you came at me.


    "Gah, come here!"


    Don''t tease me! Aiiiii!


    Bubbly, bubbly...


    I''ll just let Sweet cuddle you up! I said it!


    Zash, zash, zash, zash...


    Dora-chan''s icy magic flashed along with the watermelon''s acid bullets.


    Ah, Dora, Sui. You shouldn''t get too close to them.


    Bow, wow...


    Whoa!


    Here, let the fire blow like that.


    Hurry up and say that, Uncle Gong!


    I''m sorry, but there''s a lot of fire in here.


    That''s right. Well, then I''m more powerful than that! Take it!


    * giggle * *.


    Dora-chan''s pseudo-dragonbreath, which burned down the small dinosaur, exploded.


    "Dora-chan is overdoing it!" There''s going to be a forest fire! "


    I mean... "


    Why do dinosaurs in this world blow out fire?

 584 Episode 560: No, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    Hehe, I got them all!


    Hah, they were so unresponsive!


    Dora-chan and Sui quickly destroyed a small group of dinosaurs.


    Hmm. Of course Dora and Sui do.


    That''s too different for Dora and Sweet.


    "Um, a fierce dinosaur like Piranha..."


    "Moreover, I was blowing fire..."


    It was rolling in a terrible way.


    "Ahh, it''s okay to knock it down, but I don''t think I''ll be able to get the material..."


    It was all scorched & partly melted corpses.


    I don''t mind. The meat here is not delicious either.Besides, you can''t help it if you take such a miscellaneous fish home with you. "


    If you''re targeting it as a material, it''s definitely a big one.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong say that.


    I almost got flushed too, but no, I think I can wait.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong call it a miscellaneous fish, but isn''t this actually unusual?


    I mean, I''ve never heard of a monster like a dinosaur.


    According to Fel and Grandpa Gong, if this is a special place like "Uranus", it''s definitely something that hasn''t been entered for hundreds of years.


    In that case, I think this little dinosaur that Fel and Grandpa Gong are talking about as a miscellaneous fish would be enough reference material for an adventurer''s guild.


    When I bought out the monsters from Uranus, the guildmaster said something like that. Maybe it was because of that, but I bought all the monsters from Uranus.


    That''s why I collected it for now.


    Of course, the relatively beautiful remains.


    Hey, you''re telling me that even if I collect such a miscellaneous fish, I won''t add anything to it.


    "No, Fel and Grandpa Gong are talking about this, but have you ever been here before?"


    When Gito looked at Fel and Grandfather Gong in his eyes, Fel said, "I don''t know," and Gong said, "I don''t know."


    "Um, hey..."


    I told Fel and Grandpa Gong what I was thinking earlier.


    The point is that monsters in places that are not available to such people can be valuable materials for the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Hmm, hmm, I see. Do as you please. "


    Well, that''s right. You can do as you please for the Lord to retrieve. "


    Hmm. I''ll do whatever I want.


    So I recovered all the monsters I had defeated.


    Now I might be able to evade the Guildmaster''s sermon.


    Well, that''s the main order.


    Guildmaster, I hope you won''t get angry because I''ll collect your valuable materials.


    ������


    "Gah, do something quickly!"


    Shut up for a second! You''re loud and focused on fighting!


    My lord! Even if you don''t worry so much, the barrier between us won''t break!


    That''s right! We''re fighting, so please be quiet!


    Sweet is strong! Aii!


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, Swe, they''re all in a fierce battle right now.


    Everyone''s complaining about me, but you''re actually enjoying the fight, aren''t you?


    I''m being attacked with admiration.


    The barrier is definitely blocking the attack, but I''m going to try to gnaw at you without you!


    Why are you so aggressive?


    "Anyway, please finish this quickly and help me ~!"


    I was just shrinking my body while yelling like that.


    Before this happened, when we defeated the little dinosaur, we were walking through the woods again.


    That''s where he first came in.


    Fel was the first dinosaur to be defeated.


    It was large enough to look up, and there were characteristic spiny protrusions lining the neck.


    And the red eyes that gnaw at us.


    After exhaling through his fuzzy nose, his open mouth was lined with sharp teeth.


    It was strange, but the figure was clearly in my eyes as I saw it in the movie.


    When I was stunned by the figure, I heard a voice that was difficult to express, such as the sound of a dinosaur that I heard in the movie, and then attacked us with a quick move that was not commensurate with the giant.


    ��Hah, that big guy over there!I''m going to take on my opponent!


    That''s how Fell got into the fight.


    Whether it''s Fel or not, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, Sui and I retreated a little further away.


    After appraising the ferocious dinosaurs, he called it "Acrocanthosaurus".


    Of course, it was carnivorous, and it was strange to spray fire here.


    And......


    "Hey, it looks like he''s vomiting acid too!"


    Humph, acid doesn''t work for me!


    Acrocantosaurs wave their heads over and over again to bite Fel.


    However, it was not appropriate to capture Fel in that degree of movement.


    Whether you''re in a hurry or not, the Acrocantosaurus is in a motion to spit something out as you shake your head.


    That''s why the acid doesn''t work on me.Besides, you may be quick here, but it''s like you''re stopping for me. ��


    I said that and swung my forefoot down.


    Zaaaa...


    It was Fel''s 18th claw slash.


    Acrocantosaur''s chest was slashed, and his head fell to the ground.


    When it was settled, I was relieved for a while.


    Perhaps the sound of the battle between Fel and the Acrocantosaurs attracted one dinosaur after another.


    I always saw him, and I knew he was fierce.


    Of course, the gong of battle rang and the battle began.


    Fel was dealing with one of the most ferocious dinosaurs in the world, and it was called "Giganotosaurus" in the appraisal.


    In the explanatory note, it was also written that it blows fire, and it also chews down the hydrangea.


    Grandpa Gong was dealing with Tyrant T''Rex, who I didn''t know existed.


    In the description of the appraisal, it was said that the fire would be blown and the Adamantite would be chewed to pieces.


    And there was an instant death poison in my nails.


    Dora-chan''s opponent was "Calcalodontosaurus" in the appraisal.


    In the explanatory note, it was said that the fire would be blown, and the Adamantite would be bitten to pieces.


    On top of that, they had claws that cut through Adamantite.


    Sweetheart''s opponent was "Carnotaurus".


    It is small compared to other dinosaurs, but with the appearance of two horn-like protrusions on the head, the acrocanthosaurus that was in a quick motion is often not as cool.


    It was nothing but fear to chase Sweetheart around in such a swift manner.


    In the description, it was said that the fire would be blown, the Adamantite would be chewed down, and the prey would not be missed with its tough legs.


    In the midst of such fierce battles on all sides with such terrible dinosaurs, I said, "Just get it over with!"So I waited, but the dinosaurs didn''t wait.


    The dinosaurs came to me, too.


    Fells are much smaller than the dinosaurs they''re dealing with, but they''re ferocious just by looking at them.


    Well, from the moment you looked me in the eye, a group attacked me.


    Whether the barrier I''ve stretched blocks the attack or not, it''s the ferocity of trying to bite me with a gun.


    The dinosaur "Velociraptor" that was so militant came to me.


    And now...


    Gang, gang, gang, gang, gang, gang, gang.


    "Whoa, aren''t you finished yet?!"


    Boo-hoo...


    These guys are spraying fire!


    I thought I was going to shrink from the constant attacks.


    I mean... "


    "Although it''s a different world, these dinosaurs are definitely crazy!"Demiurgos created this world, didn''t he?!Why did you make this ahhhh!!! "


    When I unexpectedly complained to the Creator God I knew, a voice echoed in my head.


    No, well, I''m not. While referring to the dinosaurs in the Lord''s world, I added a little something called "I''m getting angry". "


    "What is that light snail!"Because there''s no need to add such originality! "


    But I completely forgot, but I survived. Hmm, hmm. "


    "Hey, did I forget?!"


    No, well, that''s what happens.Besides, since you have the most powerful fenrir and ancient dragon in the world, you won''t be alright. "


    It''s not all right!


    Oops, they called me.Well, that''s not true. Farewell ~ "


    "Hey, Demiurgus-sama?! Demiurgus-sama!"

 585 Episode 561: My Ignorance

    "Ugh, I was scared..."


    If you look at me in the mirror right now, I''m sure you look like you''re getting sick.


    Seriously, I was scared.


    How many times have you felt tingling?


    The dinosaurs here are too scared.


    Contrary to my feelings, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui had a very clear face.


    We talked about the dinosaurs we were dealing with.


    [Fuhahahaha. It''s fun to defeat someone who''s purely on their way.The first time I dealt with him was not a big deal, but the second time I dealt with him was because of his size and the power of his jaw.It couldn''t have happened, but if I had been bitten by it, I would have been in danger. "


    "Hmm. Fel''s opponent was one of the biggest in the world."The opponent of Tsubaki was very ferocious.I was not frightened by the ancient dragon, but on the contrary, it attacked me many times.The mood was good. It seems that it also had an instant death poison, but it didn''t work on the turtles. Wahahahahaha. "


    The opponents of Fel and Grandpa Gong seemed to be strong, too.But my opponent was pretty good, too!When I got bitten, it wasn''t a bad idea, and my nails were sharp and it looked like it was a bad idea.Just scratched my fingernails, and I was about to cum.Well, there''s nothing I can do about it before my quickness!No matter how strong you bite, no matter how sharp your claws are, it''s all right!


    The opponent of the sway was also strong ~. It was so strong ~. But the sway was so strong ~, I knocked it down so hard!!


    After the battle, we were all very tense.


    It''s very low here.


    Instead of everyone talking high tensions, I went to retrieve the dinosaur that was defeated by myself.


    "Acrocanthosaurus" with a throbbing neck, and "Giganotosaurus" that cannot be jumped out when the stomach is torn apart, jumped out with a delon.


    "T-rex" with deeply scratched claw marks and neck nearly severed in various places.


    "Calcarodontosaurus" was burnt from inside the mouth to the back of the throat.


    "Carnotaurus" with a hole that melted from the chest to the back.


    And there are multiple "Velociraptors" in which the upper body and the lower body are separated.


    I recovered it inadvertently while escaping reality...


    And then we went through the woods again with everyone who was very tense.


    I was attacked by carnivorous dinosaurs again and again along the way.


    Each time, Fel hunted the dinosaurs with pleasure, and Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan swallowed it.


    But getting used to it is scary.


    "How many dinosaurs are here!""Since you''ve been attacking me so many times, I''ve become accustomed to evacuating since the start of the battle.


    Even now, Dora and Sweet are still battling "TREX".


    But it''s really a lot.


    Now that we''re talking about eating dinosaurs together, is it possible that each has a high reproductive capacity so that the number doesn''t decrease?


    I''m not sure.


    If so, it''s a nuisance for me to come here by chance.


    Yay! I won!


    Yatter! I defeated you ~


    It looks like Dora and Sweet won the T-Rex.


    I am not sure how many heads I have today. I will collect this TREX as well.


    Then I heard footsteps and footsteps again.


    It looks like you''re here again.


    Which one is next?


    Hmm. Then it''s my turn.


    Even the elderly are so excited.


    Ha, I want to go home soon.


    ������


    We walked out of the woods into the meadows.


    "And there..."


    "It''s so big..."


    There was a dinosaur with a long neck that looked like a child with a large "Giganotosaurus".


    There were three of them.


    But I know you.


    All those long-headed dinosaurs are herbivores.


    When I felt a little relieved, something unexpected happened in front of me.


    Tarex, who was preying on small dinosaurs in the meadow, had his long neck stretched out.


    Huh?


    Humans can''t react if something happens that they don''t expect.


    I was just staring at the sight in astonishment.


    And then the next moment, again, you don''t expect anything.


    A long necked dinosaur with a T-Rex necked it and smashed T-Rex to the ground.


    With the loud sound of a donkey, T-Rex stopped moving.


    When I opened my eyes to the sight, something unexpected happened again.


    The long-necked dinosaur began to snap at the immobile T-Rex.


    Ughhhh


    No, no, no, wait, wait.


    Aren''t you a herbivorous dinosaur?!


    Why are you messing with T-Rex?!


    "Hey, hey, why are you eating T-Rex?!"


    When Fel taps his back like that, Fel replies without incident, "That''s because it''s carnivorous."


    No, I don''t think so!


    But his slavery hasn''t changed.


    Hmm. Now and in the past, he was the strongest species in this place.


    Oh dear. It''s worth the defeat!


    Okinawa ~


    So, you guys are going to do it with him?


    Are you going to do it?!


    "When I see Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui who are already furious..."


    "Ahh!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of a long-necked dinosaur turned to us.


    Oh, this is dead.


    The dinosaur with its long neck stretched out towards us looked like a slow motion.


    At that time, I was pulling my back and sitting on my ass.


    Lord, stay back.


    The Lord is waiting.


    Well, wait with peace of mind.I''ll get the big one. "


    Ajiu, Sweetheart, do your best!


    Having said that, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui headed eagerly towards the long-necked dinosaur, which was the strongest species here.


    "Hahaha..."


    Why is that dinosaur carnivorous?


    Isn''t that grass-fed?


    Dinosaurs spray fire, dinosaurs that are supposed to be herbivores are carnivores, and here the concept of dinosaurs goes crazy.


    Really, only a dry laugh comes out.


    I guess the cause is Demiurgos.


    "Why did you create such a thing, Demiurgus..."


    Unexpectedly, as I turned around, my voice resounded in my head again.


    "No, I thought it was cool at the time. In the way of the Lord''s world, he said," I know my way around the world. "Because I thought "big = strong".It means that there was a blue era like that. Fufufufufu. "


    You know, it''s not ''fufufufufufu,'' but ''fufufufufufufu''!


    You definitely tried to fool me by laughing!


    "Well, it seems that there are no dinosaurs like this other than here, and it seems like there will be no dinosaurs leaving from this location, so it''s fine, but it would be a terrible tragedy if this happened to anyone!"Really, why did you create such a demo creature..... "


    I was relieved to think so.


    "I don''t think so, Lord Demiurgos, but there''s no place for such a demo creature anymore, is there?"You haven''t created a demo organism, have you? "


    ������������������������ Maybe��


    What''s the point of leaving such a grand time?


    Maybe, maybe! Farewell ~


    "Hey! Lord Demiurgos?! Isn''t that just something you don''t remember?!"Demiurgos-sama?! "

 586 Episode 562: Extinction?

    ������������


    In front of me, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet seemed uncomfortably lined up.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swe quickly defeated the three long-necked dinosaurs in the meadow with their overwhelming combined strength.


    That''s still good.


    No, it may not be good, but it can''t be helped because it attacked me.


    However, after that, Fel said, "Among the monsters here, this guy''s meat tastes so-so."


    After that, Grandpa Gong also said, "Hmm.The meat is a little hard, but the taste is not bad. "


    When that happened, everyone naturally said, "Let''s hunt more!It became a story. "


    Everyone is in a state of cumming because of the high tension.


    It was a big figure, so I found it immediately, and I was about to stop it and resume hunting.


    The cannibal Cartes instantly took down four more.


    "What are you going to do with seven big guys like this?"The taste is not bad, but the meat is hard, right? "


    While saying that, I tried to appraise the long-necked dinosaur by saying, "I haven''t appraised it yet."


    "Then..."


    [Super Saurus]


    An endemic species of the planet, created to mimic the dinosaurs of the planet Earth.Fierce carnivorous. Has the strongest epidermis on the planet.Holds a long, powerful neck, specializing in attacks that neck and strike prey.It was the strongest on the planet. It was an extinct species.


    and came out.


    I got in touch with Mr. Demiurgos, so I came out with a lot of details.


    As I read with Humph, I proceeded to read, "Why don''t you?It was. "


    "Was it the strongest"?


    It''s a thing of the past.


    And finally, it''s an "extinct species", an "extinct species".


    The moment has come to a halt.


    I mean, I''ve been watching you move.


    It''s an ��extinct species��.


    I don''t like the answer that comes from that word.


    "Do you know why you''re angry?"


    I know why you''re angry, but I don''t know why Dora and Sweet are so angry, but Fel and Grandpa Gong know exactly what they''re doing.


    "You know Fel can do an appraisal."You know what Grandpa Gong means, don''t you? "


    No, that''s right.


    Umuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    You don''t seem to understand, so you should properly teach Dora to Sweet


    When I told Fel and Grandpa Gong that, they turned their eyes away.


    What''s going on?


    ��I''m mad at you, Uncle Fel. Tell me, Grandpa Gong ~��


    {That''s right......}


    That''s not true...


    Fel and Grandpa Gong did not speak clearly.


    "This long necked dinosaur, they''ve all gone extinct."


    ... what about you?


    What?


    Dora-chan and Sweetheart weren''t quite familiar with the word "extinction" yet.


    "That''s why I made it extinct!"There are no more seeds of this kind!I don''t know about Sweet Sweet, but what if all the same slimes as Sweet Sweet Sweet are gone from this world?That means the swirls will be gone too, right? "


    Noooo ~


    "But this dinosaur is gone."Everyone knocked it down. "


    These dinosaurs seem to be endemic to this land and do not live anywhere else.


    The long dinosaur "Super Saurus" who had just defeated his neck said that there were only seven dinosaurs that had been defeated by everyone.


    "Damn, it''s extinct, extinct!"


    There were many problems in the original world.


    The extinction of species is a problem for the environment and ecosystems.


    In the first place, if this "Super Saurus" was the strongest species here, it means that even now the land where the carnivorous dinosaurs sting will become even more chaos.


    Well, you guys are always overdoing it!


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swe who told me that I was really angry and never chubbed.


    "Do you know the word ''enough''?Everything is so good.And yet, you guys are going too far! "


    ��No, no, I think I just overdid it.But at that time, it was either momentum or exasperation......}


    "Um, um. I was wondering if I had done too much."But the blood is making a scene. "


    I''m sorry, I was going to hunt like I always do.I didn''t think it was going to be extinct...... ��


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry...


    Do you reflect a little on what I said so strongly, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, Sweetheart?


    "Normally, Fel and Grandpa Gong are elderly, so think about that a little bit more."Not to mention, I have a lot of skills and I know a lot of things. "


    Fel could do an appraisal, and I was good at spotting signs.


    Grandpa Gong could fly in the sky, so he knew what was going on around him. He might not be as good as Fel, but he was able to do more than enough.


    "More than that, it''s a fundamental matter in the first place..."


    "Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon (Ancient Dragon) are said to be the strongest species, so you can''t do them with all your might."


    No, I''m not doing everything I can.


    Umuuuuuuuuuuuuuuruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    Shut up!


    When I say that, Fel and Grandpa Gong shut up.


    "You''re obviously overdoing it because you''ve exterminated one species for not doing everything in your power!"I guess that''s why being a strong man is so important.Please take care of yourself on the spot. "


    I don''t know if there''s a lot of blood, but when the tension goes up, I''ll fuck it up ~, neither Fel nor Grandpa Gong.


    "Dora-chan, Sweetie, this time Fel and Grandpa Gong are bad adult models."You can''t imitate it. "


    I don''t think I can hear Dora-chan''s words, "No, I''m an adult..."


    "Fel and Grandpa Gong are grown-ups, so I want you to act calmly."Most of the time..... "


    Fel''s behavior, which he hates too much from time to time, has a little bit of anger, and there''s a lot of whispering.


    Yes, I''ve been making a lot of noise!


    "What the hell is that?!"


    Normally, you can''t help it!


    The other way around, Fel!


    Lord, I know you''ve done something wrong, but I don''t think you''ll be able to get it back.


    Grandpa Gong has reopened?!


    Fel''s and Grandpa Gong''s sharp face returned to the usual muddled face.


    "Fel and Grandpa Gong were both listening to people?!"...... That''s pretty much it....."


    and once again preached, but this time in the style of a strong wind blowing somewhere.


    The fallen "Super Saurus" entered my eyes and became empty.


    "Ah, that''s enough." Anyway, this "Super Saurus" doesn''t come back to life, and the fact that it was extinct doesn''t change..... "


    Fel and Grandpa Gong also said, "Is it over at last?" But it''s not over.


    "I''ll make sure everyone gets punished properly."


    What, what?!


    By the way, what is punishment?!


    Punishment?!


    Batu ~?


    "Well, let''s go home anyway." I''m going back to the capital. "


    The super-saurus, the strongest on the planet, was extinct, but it was originally a chaotic place eaten by carnivorous dinosaurs, so yes, it''s going to be fine.


    I''m sure it''ll be okay... maybe.


    With that in mind, we retrieved the "Super Saurus", and our party returned to the capital.


    ������


    When Grandpa Gong landed in front of the back gate opposite the main gate of the King''s City, just like when he left...


    In front of the gate, there was a guildmaster who stood with his arms crossed.


    "Ayaa..."


    I saw Grandpa Gong''s figure, and I guess he was waiting for me.


    What do we do?


    While trying not to make eye contact with the Guildmaster, he said, "I''m back."


    ��You know why I''m here, right?��


    I''m scared of your voice.


    Um, I''m sorry.


    "I told you, didn''t I?" I want you to report it properly. "


    ��I''m really sorry!��


    I''m really sorry.


    Even though Fel and the others rushed me, I really didn''t want to leave without a report.


    But this time I have a souvenir.


    "Well, this hunting ground looks like a special place, so I have a souvenir."I don''t think it''s a bad idea for the Adventurer''s Guild..... "


    I talked about it while gazing at the state of my fierce guildmaster.


    It''s a souvenir?


    "Yes. Um, the place we went this time......"


    I explained to the guildmaster the place of the caldera we went to, the inside of it, and the presence of various dinosaurs.


    Then, for some reason, the guildmaster''s face will faint.


    "You''re doing it again, huh?"


    Crawling through the earth, he said so in a loud voice, shaking his shoulders.


    "If you listen carefully..."


    "It''s a story that children read, and it''s called the" Hayden Adventure. "It''s a popular story for children in an environment where they can read this book, alongside heroes.It''s a story I know because I can read to children who can learn to write in church.What you just told me matches the plants and monsters that appear in that story."Hayden Adventure" is not sure when it was written, but it was thought that it was a dream story written by people.Until now! "


    I thought it was a place where there weren''t many people in it, but it''s a dream story...


    I have a feeling it might be confusing.


    If it''s a land that no one has ever entered, I still feel convinced by a creature that no one has ever seen, but if the imaginary creature that appears in the story comes out in real life...


    I imagined it and trembled.


    "I''ll make sure to check the real thing."And I''m going to have to turn to my superiors for judgment.I''ll have you explain it to the Adventurer''s Guild from now on, including that area. "


    "Haa..."


    It was me who was taken to the Royal Capital Adventurer''s Guild without saying whether I was a sinner or not.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, Sweetheart are following me with a dazzling face...


    Even though it''s you guys that caused it.

 587 Episode 563: Chaotic Situation That Cant Be Struck

    Villem, the guild master of Curry Lina, took me to the Adventurer''s Guild in the Royal Capital, and I was immediately pulled forward by the greats, including Blum, the guild master of the Adventurer''s Guild in the Royal Capital.


    Then, the Guildmaster explained that it was only possible for me to be caught up with the Great, and I was brought to the large warehouse of the Wangcheng Adventurer''s Guild by the Great who had changed his complexion.


    There, the dismantling of Leviathan was almost finished, and although it was generally cleaned up, of course, there was also Elland, who was a very troublesome example of this...


    As soon as the great man who changed his blood, and we entered, Mr. Erland, who sensed that there was something, came to our side with an excited face.


    I tried to call out to us without reading the air, but Moira-sama, who was clinging to the air perfectly, beat us to silence.


    But for now, I don''t care about Erland.


    I''m terrified of silent masters and guildmasters... "


    "Hey, let me out."


    The Guildmaster said that with a scary look on his face.


    ��Noo. Ah, um, all of it?��


    "All of them."


    Um, I don''t think I''ll be able to get in all of them.


    "Just let it out for now, just let it out."


    "Hehe, I was scared because my strong face was like a demon."


    Well then, one by one...


    I took the dinosaur out of the box.


    ������������


    A great man and guild master staring at a silent dinosaur.


    I heard a strange scream of "Nhooho" in the scene and the silent warehouse, but I ignored it.


    "More than that..."


    I was looking down at the magnificent side of the house, looking down at my face and seeing how it was.


    Silence is really a yamete.


    Because it makes me very anxious.


    Say something.


    From there, after plenty of time, I heard a great sigh.


    "This is Leviathan''s next turn..."


    "I''ll bring the problem from one to the next..."


    "Haha, you really were there..."


    "It''s not even a word..."


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to see it..."


    All five of the greats of the King''s Adventurer''s Guild held their heads.


    Curry Lina''s guildmaster was also clasping his hand on her forehead and grimacing, "You really don''t weigh yourself..."


    One energetic fellow, featuring a grandmaster and guildmaster with an overnight atmosphere.


    "W-Well, maybe this is a new kind of dragon?!"Is that so?! "


    In doing so, she swung away Moira-sama''s desperate stasis and rushed into the dinosaurs lined up on the warehouse floor.


    And they''re touching dinosaurs and watching their appearance.


    He is a free man, unchanged in appearance.


    "No, dinosaurs are different from dragons..."Huh? Because it''s a "dinosaur", it''s just a dragon. Can''t you say it''s something else at all? "


    "Ohhhh! I knew it!"


    While saying that, Elland-san, who was ecstatic, was also a pervert.


    "It looks like there are many kinds of things, but this!"What a resemblance to a Earth Dragon! "


    Elland approaches Trex and observes, "But when you touch it, the skin feels different from the Earth Dragon, and the alignment of the teeth is completely different ~. From that, you can see that it is different from the Earth Dragon!and so on. "


    However, this pervert can''t be left like this... "


    That''s enough!


    Bechikon...


    When Moira-sama hit her head hard, Erland-san was dragged back to her original place.


    Then, Bram, the guild master of the Wangcheng Adventurer''s Guild, let out a huge breath.


    I was hoping to pick up this Aho soon, but that''s not going to happen anymore


    Hey, word.


    I know how it feels to say ahoo, but I''m a pervert, but I''m the guild master of the adventurer''s guild in this country''s dungeon city, so don''t say a word.


    "Mukoda, let''s buy this from us."


    Mr. Bram said, "I''m not going to throw this away."


    Evidence of the location of the Hayden Adventures and other galactic things in reality.


    Of course, if you can do that, I''ll be very old.


    "Um, it doesn''t matter if it''s a buyout or a donation..."


    "That''s not good." Involved in holding the Adventurer''s Guild.Because it is a monster I see for the first time, the price is not fixed.It may feel a little cheap, but I will buy it thoroughly. "


    Haha


    If that''s the case, I don''t mind.


    However, since it is only the first time to see it, it takes time to calculate it.


    The purchase price was received by the Adventurer''s Guild of Karelina.


    As far as I''m concerned, it''s perfectly fine.


    When Mr. Bram spoke to me, he spoke to Mr. Elland, who was about to approach the dinosaur, and to Mr. Moira, who was suppressing it.


    "Hey, Elland, listen to me.These monsters..... "


    Villem, the guild master of Curry Lina, explained it to me.


    And when she tells you that she''ll take care of the dismantling, Erland gets all excited when she hears about it.


    Her nose was rough and she was in a state of maximum excitement.


    "Even if this person is the only person I think I can trust, I think in my heart..."


    "Ohhooo, that''s great, Mukoda-san!"How much will my best friend please me! "


    No, I''m definitely not your best friend.


    Will you stop treating me as your best friend?


    "Moira''s going to have a hard time."


    "No. I''m more sorry for being the same elf than that..."


    Moira-sama was depressed.


    Until then, he was a terrible pervert.


    Don''t worry, we all know that elf is peculiar.


    That''s what I have to say.


    Probably got in the way of dismantling it.


    Well, maybe the biggest one is the Adamantite knife.


    I looked into the eyes of everyone who was there for me.


    "Super Saurus" had the toughest epidermis of any dinosaur that could chew down Adamantite or slice it open... "


    Probably a demon sword would be fine.


    Hmm. Even with the same Adamantite, a demon sword with enchanted power would cut it off.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong, who were silent like figurines, finally spoke.


    Bram offered me a lease on the demon sword, saying, "I see."


    Of course I agree.


    I was renting out the "Magic Sword Caradoborg" that was most familiar to Elland''s hands.


    The contract was to be prepared in a few days, and the rough content was that the rental period was one month and the rent was 800 gold coins in one month.


    This is what the rumors say.


    Unearned food is delicious.


    "But Lord Villem, you''ve been struggling so far."


    That said, when Mr. Bram slapped the guildmaster''s back...


    "Do you understand?"


    A guildmaster who says that and cries for a man.


    The great man was comforting him.


    Meanwhile, that dragon-like love person was jerking around with a strange voice.


    "Ye, what is this chaos..."


    Everyone''s voice was heard when she had an indescribably bitter face.


    Hey, what about the meat?


    They''re for sale, aren''t they?Can you do anything about what they eat?


    I want to try eating that big meat. Please.


    I want to try some watermelon too ~


    Yes, I had my share.


    They won''t give up until they eat meat.


    "Ah, um, can I ask you to dismantle the collar additionally?"


    I put out an extra Super Saurus as if it was a rash.


    "Haha, do it." However, I''m not going to return all the other materials. "


    In addition to Leviathan, these dinosaurs are essential for the rent of the demon sword.


    They say we have to save a little.


    Fel and the others pressed me and asked me to use it for practice.


    If I use it for practice, it will also cost me no dismantling costs, so I asked for it.


    Dragon Love said, "I''ll dismantle it all night long!��he shouted.


    The greats and Moira-sama look tired, the guildmaster is crying, and the pervert is in vain and energetic...


    In a chaotic situation that I can''t even look at, the whole party was left with plenty of time to spare.


    However, I want to compliment Fel and the others on their efforts to dismantle Super Saurus.

 588 Chapter 564: Mosho Mosho

    "Haa, I finally got home."


    It was a rage since I left this house in the morning.


    Today, when I was hunting, I was taken to an unbelievable place full of carnivorous dinosaurs, and when I thought I had returned to the King''s City, I was taken to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    It was a hell of a day.


    Moreover, in that hunt, everyone in my family did it, and the super-saurus, a type of carnivorous dinosaur that was there, was extinct.


    The roots of that evil are common... "


    Hey, I''m starving. It''s rice.


    "Hmm. I''ve been hunting without lunch today."As expected, I''m hungry. "


    It''s rice ~, it''s rice ~


    I''m hungry too ~


    Everyone is hungry and hungry, so it is rice.


    Guys, you seem to have forgotten what I said.


    Well, that''s fine.


    "Are you all hungry?"


    Hmm. Today''s hunting has been a good exercise for a long time.


    That''s right. It''s been a good hunt for a long time.


    You''ve moved so much! I also used magic power.


    "I''m so full of cum. That''s why I''m so hungry."


    I see. Then I''ll make you dinner, so you can all wait in the living room.


    That''s why I went to the kitchen.


    And......


    I told you that I was going to make sure everyone gets punished.


    While crushing, I opened an online supermarket and bought a lot of things.


    In a way, I thought it would work better than a vegetable-filled meal.


    Then I took out what was packed tightly inside the cardboard box that had arrived.


    It is a pack of five bread in a bag that I often see in the supermarket.


    If it''s just bread, I know it won''t be a problem because the stat increase and duration aren''t that great.


    I opened the bags of bread one by one and placed them on a pile of plates of Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet Sweet Sweet.


    In an instant, a pile of bread was formed.


    "Okay, this is fine."Whoa, my share, my share. "


    In my case, cut off Teresa''s special country bread, which I kept in a baked item box.


    The other thing is a vegetable soup made with plenty of delicious vegetables prepared with care by the Alban who made it for me.


    Then, the soy tomato stew that was made for me.


    It''s super easy to make.


    Stir-fry the minced garlic with olive oil and fry the onion until it smells smooth.Then, stir-fry the bacon and soy sauce, add the whole tomato can and the chopped tomatoes with the alban mark, and shake the salt and pepper.All you have to do is crush the whole tomato and simmer it.If the water drops to less than half, it will be cooked.


    It also contains soybeans, which are nutritious and delicious to eat on the bread.


    Super healthy with plenty of vegetables.


    It''s the ideal meal for me, yeah.


    Well, now that I''ve got mine, I''ll take it with me.


    ������


    "Huh? Don''t you guys eat?"


    I put the soy tomato stew on my own Teresa''s special country bread and say it squeakily.


    You''re not going to eat it......


    Nooo, Lord....


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, this is...


    Aji ~...


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet Carte are confused about the pile of bread on the plate.


    "That''s your dinner."


    Oh dear


    Eh?


    Hey!


    No ~


    Cartesian eater stunned by my words.


    "Aren''t you forgetting what I said?"You said you''d be punished, didn''t you? "


    It''s not like you''ve become a fool because you''ve annihilated Super Saurus.


    Wow, are you serious?


    I thought it was getting vague.


    It''s always something to say, even though you eat delicious food.


    That''s right ~


    Humph, don''t think I''m always so sweet.


    "I think you''d be grateful if you didn''t skip meals."


    It''s better than not being able to eat just bread.


    Well, if you don''t want to eat, you don''t have to eat it.


    That''s what Cartesians say when they don''t want to eat bread all the time.


    Just, well, I''m sure your hunger will hold up


    Every meal, every meal, for those of you who are hungry.


    Besides, today, everyone is obsessed with hunting and doesn''t eat lunch.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, and Dora-chan chanting "Guru" in my words.


    Sweetness is hardening, and if it''s a comic strip, I''m depressed to the point that I''m about to hear a pronunciation from the background.


    I felt a little sorry for her, but I kept on doing it with my heart as my devil.


    I rinsed my own vegetable soup while pretending to be impertinent.


    Oh, can''t you get what you''re eating?


    When I saw the vegetable soup I was rinsing and the tomato stew of the soybeans I was eating on the bread, Fel scratched her legs, but this...


    "It''s vegetable soup and soy tomato stew.There''s plenty of vegetables you don''t usually eat.I mean, it''s almost just vegetables. "


    Fel, who hated vegetables, looked desperate.


    "Besides, it''s the one I make for myself, so I don''t have that much originally."I can only give you as much as I''m eating.If that''s all right, I''ll let you out. "


    Following my words, Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan and Swe, who did not hate vegetables, also looked desperate.


    You absolutely don''t have enough.


    By the time I finished eating dinner, I had finally given up eating bread with Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart.


    It doesn''t taste good, does it?


    If it had jam, it would have been better, but it was just bread that didn''t come with anything.


    Everyone is doing this facelessly.


    I was asked to drink the liquid in my mouth.


    Of course, it was water that I prepared and poured the plates.


    Were you expecting a coke or a cider or a sweet juice? They all looked desperate again.


    This is a punishment, so you decided not to give out anything that would make everyone happy.


    When I found out that the drink was water, the tears from the water made me shudder, but I managed to put up with it.


    I do it when I want to do it.


    Fuhahahahahaha ~, do you understand me?


    What are you talking about?

 589 Episode 565 Bread Only = The Strongest

    It''s delicious...


    It''s not true...


    I knew the meat was good...


    It''s delicious ~...


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart say they''re stinging while biting the pork bowl for breakfast.


    I was surprised by Fel''s unusual appearance while gulping down the dashi rolled eggs from my light breakfast menu (by the way, the miso soup of wakame and tofu, the rice balls stewed in kelp, the dashi rolled egg and the shallow pickled cucumber).


    What''s going on?


    That''s what I heard, Cartesian cannibal looking at me.


    What''s wrong with you?After you''ve done such a terrible thing. "


    No punishment, but yesterday there was no punishment.


    ��Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuruuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    It wasn''t delicious at all...


    It seems that the evening meal just for eating bread was quite tight yesterday.


    "It''s only natural that a terrible result is a punishment."Is that why everyone apologized as soon as they woke up in the morning? "


    That''s right.


    When I woke up in the morning, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui apologized.


    And I swore I would never extinct a species again, nor would I overdo it.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong''s elders also vowed to "look around and act now".


    With that in mind, breakfast went as usual.


    "This is much more effective than I expected."You can use it when something happens. "


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetie twitched as they twitched.


    No, please don''t. I don''t want to eat that anymore. "


    "Hmm. I''ll never forgive you for that again.Because it doesn''t taste at all.No, if you chew it, it''ll taste a little sweet, but that''s it...... ��


    ��The more I ate, the more moisture I got in my mouth, and I was desperate...��


    "Rice like that, noo..."


    I wonder if you only remembered yesterday''s dinner. Fel''s whole body is upside down, Grandpa Gong has a lying eyes, Dora-chan is losing her expression, and she is about to cry at the end of the swirl.


    "Eh, that''s so much." Don''t you want more than a meal full of vegetables? "


    That''s still good. Although I don''t like it, it has a proper flavor. "


    ''Umm. Because the Lord is cooking for me.But what happened yesterday..... ''


    That''s my favorite thing about meat, but that doesn''t mean I can''t eat vegetables.


    The vegetable dishes made by Aji are delicious...


    Even if it''s a meat supremacist foodie carte blanche, it seems that it''s still better to eat a meal full of vegetables than to eat bread only for dinner yesterday.


    You''re totally traumatized.


    Come on, "just bread" is the strongest.


    That''s why today''s breakfast was hard to make with about twice as much as usual, but even though it was just a pork bowl made with Chacha, I was just a bit nervous about the appearance of everyone eating while chewing to taste it differently than usual.


    ������


    "Haa...... I didn''t know it was that secret......"


    "Hahaha, no one can go except these people..."


    We came to the Adventurer''s Guild in the Royal Capital.


    Yesterday, Bram, the guildmaster of the Wangcheng Adventurer''s Guild, said that he wanted to hear more about the caldera we went to.


    So, I came here again today and asked Bram and Villem, the guildmaster of Curry Lina, to join Fel and Grandpa Gon on the way, and I was just talking about that caldera in a lot of detail.


    It seems that the two of them were able to identify the location.


    The caldera we went to is in the frigid mountain of Mount Jeltova all year round, and it seems that even high ranked adventurers with high ranked monsters from the foot of the mountain rarely set foot.


    "I mean, I don''t know if I''ve ever been to such a place..."


    Looks like we were out of the country sometime, Tehe.


    Mt. Jeltova seems to be standing across two kingdoms, Reisehr and the Krasen Empire.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been so far away..."


    It was also because of Grandpa Gong, who had great maneuverability.


    Oh, yeah.


    I have to tell you what I told you yesterday.


    "Well, do you remember the biggest dinosaur I gave you?"


    "You left an extra one last time you wanted me to dismantle it."


    If so, it would have been a pleasure for him to dismantle it overnight.


    "I''m seriously working all night to dismantle it, Erland-san..."


    Well, that''s fine now.


    "Well, that dinosaur is extinct."


    ������������������������������ what?��


    Two guildmasters who open the space plenty and then make a voice that doesn''t make sense.


    So, it''s extinct, or it''s extinct.


    That''s what I said when I looked at the two of them.


    "...... let me listen to that story carefully."


    "Haa..."


    Let me talk to you again in as much detail as possible.


    The point is that everyone in my family has hustled too much.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha"


    After I finished talking, they both threw up because they were deep at the same time.


    "No, in the first place, there seemed to be a small number of dinosaurs, like there were only seven of them..."


    That''s why we''re putting them to extinction. I don''t think so.


    "If the lords hadn''t gone, they wouldn''t have been extinct."


    Of course.


    That said, in the first place, it''s a place where only the lords can go.


    Given the efficacy, it''s a bit unfortunate that it''s gone extinct.


    What? What''s the effect?


    The two of them said that "Super Saurus" that Erland had just dismantled, but they lent Erland an appraisal magic tool to investigate each part.


    It was the Adventurer''s Guild of the King''s City.


    I heard that he had the magic tool for appraisal.


    "Even if we do a detailed investigation later, there are new species, so we will agree afterwards, but we have only done an appraisal of each part"


    ��Yes, of course that''s fine.So, was there some kind of efficacy?The flesh was hard, and the skin seemed to be hard... "


    Mr. Bram said, "It doesn''t seem to be as effective as a dragon, but it seems to be so effective from the internal organs that there is no place to throw it away."


    Based on the appraisal results, I think it is a material that can also be used as an elixir material.


    However, if you use this "Super Saurus" as a material, if the elixir using the dragon as a material is a complete version of a panacea that cures anything such as illness, injury, and missing parts, it seems that you can create an elixir that only cures injuries and missing parts that are one step worse than that.


    "I know that detailed verification is necessary, but from the efficacy, there is no doubt that it is a material that pharmacists want to obtain."


    "In particular, there are a lot of pharmacists here in the capital, and there are many pharmacists who are blind to such materials."If you know, the pharmacists will come here. "


    Oh, is that so?


    Dinosaurs are like "dragons" after all, so in this world they may be like relatives of dragons.


    Well, Demiurgus created it with his own momentum, so the setting around it might be ambiguous.


    "There''s also such a thing, but originally, I want to get it from the internal organs through blood, but it''s really about the budget ~"


    That''s what Bram said as he wrinkled between his eyebrows.


    Sometimes it''s the material of Leviathan.


    I''m really sorry for taking care of what we brought in.


    ��Well, there are five more left, so if you tell me when you can afford it, I can sell it.��


    Then Mr. Bram opened his eyes and said, "Really?!"and it''s coming.


    "Yeah, yeah, especially since I''m not planning on doing anything right now."


    "I see, I see!" Well, then, please! "


    Somehow I''m in a good mood.


    Okay, let''s go home now before we get held up by some kind of bump.


    Now that we''ve finished talking, I''ll be free soon.


    "Hmm. Well, it''s almost time to dismantle it."On the way back, you should stop by the warehouse. "


    Heh, I told you to stay up all night, but I''m already that far ahead.


    After all, it''s a disgrace to see Mr. Erland''s work.


    He''s a pervert.


    When I went to the warehouse, Erland, who had made bears under his eyes, greeted me with a smile.


    Mukoda-san, welcome! We''re done dismantling ~


    "Yes, I heard that..."You really did dismantle it all night long, didn''t you? "


    "Of course! It''s a waste to carry over such a fun thing to the next day!"


    I can only admit my guts to working with such a thick bear under my eyes.


    "Damn, I hope you''re so enthusiastic about your usual work..."


    Like Mr. Erland, Moira, who had a thick bear under her eyes, was boasting.


    It was thoroughly monitored by Moira-sama.


    Thank you very much.


    "Then take it."


    Got it!


    Beginning with the flesh, skin, bones, blood in many pots, hearts and liver in pots, teeth, etc.


    Everything that was released went into the item box one after another.


    And finally, a sharp nail came out.


    I put a few of them in my locker, but Elland won''t let go of the last one.


    Um, Mr. Erland?


    ��������


    ��Will you let go of my hand?��


    ��������


    Even though I''m an elf, I''m not happy to be stared at by a tear-eyed old man.


    "What are you doing!" Get your hands off me! "


    Mr. Elland gets a beating from Moira-sama.


    You deserve this.


    "Because, Moira-sama..."


    "I don''t mean that!" Do you have the money to buy it?! "


    "W-Well, that''s..."


    Mr. Erland, I bought some dragon materials the other day.


    "Ahh, I''m not going to do anything about this anytime soon, so if you tell me when the money is saved, I''ll give it to you."


    That way, Mr. Elland''s complexion will be brightened.


    Really?!


    Yeah, yeah.


    "Mukoda! You are my best friend after all! I will definitely buy it!"


    No, you''re not my best friend.


    "Come on Moira, it''s my job! I have a mission to buy that material!"


    What the hell is he doing?


    Master Moira, Gamba.


    With that kind of support in my heart, it was us who quickly left the warehouse.


    But you guys are quiet at a time like this, aren''t you?


    And it came to pass, as they boasted unto Fel, who walked beside them, that they said, Naturally.


    Is there a guy who sticks his neck in such a troublesome place?


    I know how you feel.


    I know that, but you guys just keep up the good work.

 590 Episode 566: Soft

    When I returned from the Adventurer''s Guild, I quickly got a request from the foodie Cartes to eat the "Super Saurus" meat that I had taken from the Adventurer''s Guild.


    In particular, Fel and Grandpa Gong said, "This meat is for dinner!"I was breathing, but I managed to forgive it.


    Instead, in response to the desire to "eat meat", Gigantominotaur and Dungeon Beef were framed for steak.


    But I can''t help it.


    Because the meat of "Super Saurus" is hard when you touch it.


    As expected, even Fel and Grandpa Gong were "hard" meat.


    Well, I''m sure everyone can still eat the steak by baking it like this.


    But it''s definitely better if you eat it anyway.


    That''s why I''m hanging out in the kitchen in my spare time after dinner.


    "Super Saurus" meat chunks on the workbench in front of me.


    Hmmm, whatever it is, let''s try it as it is for now.


    "I thought so, but I just cut out a little bit and baked it..."


    "Wow, that''s really hard."


    Somehow, if it''s just the texture, it''s like chewing on rubber.


    The salt and pepper shaken and baked Super Saurus meat doesn''t taste so bad, but it''s hard anyway.


    "Ugh...... I can''t chew a thousand times."


    At the end of the day, I gave up slicing and spit it out.


    "Ahh, it was hard..." It''s not Date that Fel and Grandpa Gong are hard. "


    I don''t like cutting things.


    "But what should I do with this hard meat..."


    I''m going to work on a supersaur lean meat chunk that resembles American or Australian beef.


    Um, surely, if you pickle it in a salted oyster, the meat will soften.


    I have used salted oysters before, but the main purpose was to add a subtle flavor and increase the taste.


    To be honest, I don''t know how much tender it will be, but for the time being, it''s an ant that can be pickled in a salted oyster.


    "Hmm. All right, let''s try dipping it in salted mackerel overnight."


    With that in mind, I opened an online supermarket.


    And then the salted mackerel.


    It''s a pouch that I''ve used a few times.


    As it is, the meat of Super Saurus is cut into chunks that are too large to fit, and the fork is used to make a hole in the scum.


    Then, put the meat in a plastic bag and add the salt coconut.


    I put him to sleep in the magic refrigerator.


    "May you be soft."


    While praying, she closed the door of the magic refrigerator.


    ������


    This morning, a cannibal, Cartes, said, "What about that meat?''I was urged to hurry, but "I''m trying to be soft right now," and I made a beef bowl made of dungeon beef for breakfast.


    People don''t hate beef rice bowls, so I didn''t make a fuss even though they said, "I want to eat as soon as possible."


    Beef rice bowls are delicious.


    I also got it in the morning.


    Aside from that, after breakfast, check out the meat of Super Saurus, which was steeped in salt mackerel.


    Try touching a piece of meat from the top of a plastic bag.


    "It seems like it''s getting a lot softer when you touch it..."


    After all, we shouldn''t eat around here.


    Therefore, I dropped some of the salt, then cut it into thin strips and baked it.


    Because it was soaked in salt mackerel, it would be salty enough, so I just shook the black pepper.


    "I tried it..."


    "Yeah, it''s getting a lot softer."I can chew it up enough. "


    But maybe it would be better if it was softer.


    "If you want to soften the meat, it''s onions."That''s all I can think of.Sharia Pin Steak Marinated in Grated Onion! "


    Would you like to go with Super Saurus Sharia Pin steak for lunch?


    Let''s start the work by taking into account the pickling time.


    First, grate and mince the very delicious onions marked with an album.


    We use a lot of meat, so we use a lot of meat.


    Normally, it would be tough, but I have the title "Lonely Chef".


    It''s a title I didn''t want, but it''s incredibly powerful when it comes to cooking...


    That''s why when you''ve finished grating and mincing the crispy onions, the next step is to prepare the meat.


    Remove the meat from the Super Saurus from the plastic bag and sneak out the salted eel.


    Then, when you have cut it to a certain thickness, beat it with a meat torch.


    For me, a thickness of about 8mm is the best.


    The muscles you can see are slightly stronger and softer.


    Then use a knife to insert the fine lattice cut into the back cover.


    Place the onion grated in the meat on the bat, tame it and mince it, then wrap it up and let it sleep in the magic fridge for 2 hours.


    Two hours later...


    "Yeah, it feels even softer."


    After removing the meat from the super sausage from the magic refrigerator, scoop the onion that had been tamed, gently wipe off the excess moisture with kitchen paper, and then shake the salt and pepper.


    The salt was soaked in salted mackerel first, so the salt was less.


    Grill the meat in a hot frying pan until it has a nice baking eye on both sides.


    Then take out the meat, melt the butter in the same frying pan and add the grated and chopped onions.


    Stir-fry the onion until clear, add the red wine, soy sauce, and sugar, and bring to a simmer to make a sauce.


    When you put the sauce on the meat on the plate...


    "The Sharia Pin steak is ready." It seems that the soy sauce is not used in the hotel where it originated, so is it Japanese-style Sharia Pin steak? "


    Well, anything that tastes good is okay.


    So, if you want to taste the usual.


    Yeah!


    The meat is getting so tender ~.


    Unimaginable softness from the hardness of the first one.


    After all, it would have been nice to marinate the salt mackerel and onion with a double


    And......


    This taste makes me want to snuggle it up with white rice ~


    Therefore, the cooked rice that was saved is also on standby.


    "Come on, how does everyone react?"


    Reward!


    The Japanese-style Sharia Pin steak served at lunch, but Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet Sweet Sweet Squid are all eating it.


    I never thought that hard meat would be so soft.


    It''s true. It''s not a surprise.


    It''s because I''ve never eaten the original, but it''s really tender and delicious meat.


    It''s delicious!


    Fufufu, that''s right, that''s right.


    Dora-chan, this was hard meat that I couldn''t chew up.


    Heh ~, I don''t think so.


    "I marinated it in a salt mackerel, then in an onion, and then softened it.Well, this hard Super Saurus meat can also be used as a delicious meat.I''m glad I didn''t waste my meat after all. "


    Hmm. That means you can always taste this meat.


    "I''ll eat this meat that has become softer and more delicious." It''s a good thing. "


    I''m sure this meat will make you want to eat again.


    Sweetheart likes this meat too ~


    Huh?


    No, it takes time to soften this much.


    You have to marinate it in salted eel and marinate it in onion.


    Even so, the cannibal Carte is excited to say, "I want to eat this meat again."


    ��������


    I think I dug a grave.

 591 Episode 567 Kings Sightseeing - Maria Square

    "Come on, guys, don''t rot like that, let''s go!"You''re going on a stall tour, aren''t you? "


    Well, there''s a lot more delicious meat than that meat.


    Hmm. That''s right.


    There are also delicious stalls on the street.


    Eat delicious meat ~


    Everyone seemed to have blown out and was relieved.


    Also this morning, I was asked to eat the meat of "Super Saurus" for breakfast, but I didn''t prepare it.


    The meat of "Super Saurus" is hard and must be prepared at least the day before to be soft.


    "And then..."


    "I think you guys can eat it anytime, but if you eat it the way it is, it will be gone soon."If that happens, I''ll never eat again.After all, it''s gone extinct. "


    When I said that, everyone said, "That''s right!''That''s why you make a face.


    You weren''t the ones who annihilated them.


    However, everyone is depressed because the "Super Saurus" they ate yesterday was more delicious than expected.


    Breakfast dungeon pork belly rice bowls were slimy.


    That''s why everyone had a very romantic atmosphere in the morning.


    When I talked about the stall, it seemed like it was clearing up.


    Even though everyone was looking forward to the stall tour in the King''s City, you guys are still here.


    Alright, I''ll buy a lot of things today


    Full appetite.


    My main purpose is shopping.


    I''ve been looking forward to it.


    There''s a big market in King''s Landing, so I''m looking forward to it.


    Our meat is picked up by Fel and vegetables are harvested by Aruban, so the aim is fruit.


    If it seems delicious, I''d like to get it for you.


    Also, flour seems to be sold by region, so I''d like to buy a variety of flour.


    I''m looking forward to it because there seem to be many mixed herb shops in the capital.


    Thanks to Fel and the others, there''s plenty of money to spare, so I''m feeling a buying desire.


    It could be the capital of the kingdom with all kinds of shops.


    Anyway, I''ll buy it today!


    Today I''m going to eat and eat and eat and eat.


    Hmm. I''m looking forward to it.


    Let''s see what the stalls in the capital look like.


    Sweet, eat a lot ~


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart were all eating up the stall.


    Alright, let''s go to King''s Landing Sightseeing!


    Thus, the whole party rushed to Ukiyaki and the King''s Capital Sightseeing.


    ������


    We came to Piazza Maria, the royal retreat.


    Incidentally, the name of the square, Maria, is the name of the princess of a previous king, and the square was built to commemorate the 20th or 30th anniversary of marriage.


    It is in a great location with a great view of the royal castle, and it is well maintained.


    There was also a lot of people busy with it.


    "Hey, is there even a fountain?"


    Speaking of which, I''ve never seen a fountain in my world.


    It was the capital of the kingdom.


    As she looked around the square and was impressed, she heard an innocent voice.


    I don''t care about that.More than that, let''s go that way. "


    While saying that, Fel pointed to the corner of the wide square where the stalls were gathered.


    Not only Fel, but also Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui looked at the corner with a dazzling look.


    I mean, you guys have good eyes or noses.


    Well, I don''t know what both of them are.


    Come on, let''s go.


    Hurry up, my lord!


    Let''s go!


    Hurry up, hurry up ~


    "You guys are the best at eating after all, aren''t you?"


    Cartesian foodies hurried to the corner where the stalls gathered.


    Everyone didn''t look at the stalls except for the meat, but rather walked down the ladders of the meat stalls.


    That''s why we carefully selected the stalls that seemed delicious.


    At first, the shopkeepers and customers were scared, but it seems that Fel and Grandpa Gong are spreading throughout the capital because of the Leviathan incident. It seems that if we do it normally, there will be no problems immediately, so we settled down.


    On the contrary, everyone is looking at us with interest.


    It''s a little attention-grabbing.


    After the foodie Cartes (especially Fel and Grandpa Gon) bought and ate, the stalls gathered people.


    The shopkeeper seems to be busy, but she has a happy face.


    Well, everyone''s eye or nose, that''s pretty much for sure.


    Basically, I don''t choose no good stalls, and just because Fel and the others chose it, I''m sure it''s a delicious store.


    Hey, next stop is that shop.


    I have a good feeling about the smell of that store.


    Heh heh heh, I was also curious about that store.


    "The meat looks delicious ~"


    That said, the cannibal carte blanche is dashing.


    The next time they locked on, it was a skewered stall that didn''t look weird.


    Um, for now, could I have seventy-one bottles, please?


    The breakdown is: Fel, Grandpa Gong and Sweet 20 bottles, Dora-chan 10 bottles, and me 1 bottle.


    I''ve already eaten a lot of things, so I''m sure I''ll be fine.


    Yes! It''s a pleasure to have you guys here.


    Even though the store''s dad said so, I was pretty confident in the taste, so I was expecting us to come and bake, so 71 skewers came out immediately.


    Move to an empty spot at the back of the store and stand by for everyone''s plates.


    Serve the meat removed from the skewer.


    Hoi


    As soon as I removed all the skewers from the skewers, Gafu Gafu and the foodies chewing on the meat vigorously.


    Even though they''ve already eaten up six stalls, they''re still very appetizing.


    I''ll have a skewer too, smiling bitterly at such a full-blown cannibal carte.


    Oh, it''s delicious!


    I don''t know what kind of meat it is, but it''s not too soft, it''s chewy, and it gives me a pleasant feeling of satisfaction, like, "I''m eating meat right now."


    The taste of the meat itself is of an unexpected quality.


    And the most interesting thing is the seasoning.


    It is a simple flavouring of only herbal salt, but it is best matched to this meat with herbal salt blended with garlic and various herbs.


    When I use garlic, the taste of garlic tends to appear on the front, but I blend it well with herbs for a refreshing finish.


    I would like to know what percentage of herbs are used.


    And this herbal salt... "


    The scent of citrus faintly drifts through your nose


    When I crushed it, my father at the store reacted.


    "Niisan, you''re sharp. If you know that much, then you won''t be so happy."


    Is this your father''s blend?


    "Oh, it took me over a year to get to this taste."


    I feel confident because it''s a flavor that I''ve been pursuing for so long.


    This meat suits you very well, doesn''t it?


    "I think so, I think so."


    My father nodded with satisfaction at my words.


    By the way, what kind of meat is this?


    ��Fufu, what kind of meat do you think this is?��


    "I have no idea."


    I''m asking because I don''t know.


    However, this is not like the orc meat, it is definitely not the fowl monster meat, and it feels a little different from the beef monster meat.


    Could it be sheep?


    "This is a horn rabbit."


    Eh?!


    When it comes to horn rabbits, they have high fertility and are often found in grasslands all over the place.


    It was also a monster that rookie adventurers were hunting every day.


    That''s why I don''t really like it, even though it''s commonplace or well-marketed meat.


    When I first came to this world, I had eaten at a restaurant in the city, but it was a bit stiff, and it was a bit stiff meat.


    It wasn''t a monster hunted by fat tongue Fel, and I haven''t spoken since...


    Is this the hard meat with that lewdness?


    I couldn''t believe it, so when I asked my dad with my eyes wide open, I felt like my dad was doing it.


    If you do a special down treatment, it will soften like this without any lewdness.


    "Under special treatment?"


    Of course it''s a secret.


    That''s true.


    If they find out, they''ll go into business.


    "No, it''s amazing how delicious the meat is, Horn Rabbit meat"


    While saying that, I tasted pucker and meat.


    Yeah, it''s delicious after all.


    "Hee, that''s my pleasure to hear you say that."


    Dad scrapes under his nose like he''s shining.


    While my father and I were having such a conversation, the cannibal Carte was flattening the skewers on the plate.


    Hey, buy me an extra piece of this meat.


    I don''t think so.


    Me too!


    Sweetheart!


    "Yes, Dad, an extra one... 100 please"


    Yeah!


    By the way, my father''s store, which we bought additionally, was then lined up with long snakes.

 592 Episode 568 Wangdu Central Market Fruit Shopping

    Finally a delicious skewer stall, we left Maria Square behind.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart''s foodie Carte were foolish enough to say "I haven''t eaten enough yet", but they caught me by my words, "I think there are many stalls in the market ~".


    Everyone with the palm crew "Let''s go to the market!I''m going to say it.


    Well, it would be good for me if it weren''t for the momentum of the day in Maria Square.


    And......


    "Wow, you''re an amazing person."Also, there are a lot of stores ~


    I was most looking forward to the Wangdu Central Market.


    The excitement of a vibrant market never stops.


    I heard that the market here is "nothing is unsuitable here when it comes to food," and that it is the kitchen of the King''s City...


    That''s better than I expected.


    From there, you will be amazed by the light interaction between customers and shopkeepers exchanged here.


    Alright, let''s go to the stall!


    ��Hmm. It smells good here, so I think I can enjoy it ~��


    Hyahoo! I''m going to eat it here too!


    I''ll eat delicious meat ~!


    Wait a minute!


    Relying on the smell, I quickly stopped the cannibal Cartesian who was about to charge into the stalls.


    Mh, what?


    Look at me a little grumpy, Fel.


    Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui likewise felt a little grumpy.


    "But..."


    "Come on, it''s not ''what?'', is it?" You guys ate a lot in Mariah''s Square. "


    Well, that''s not enough.


    When Grandpa Gong said that, Fel, Dora-chan, and Sui agreed that it was so.


    "Shut up! I ate just now, now it''s my turn!"I''m gonna go shopping with you!Afterwards, the stall tour! Okay! "


    I''ll open my eyes and declare that.


    We can''t let Felle run us down here.


    If I go to the stall as Fel and the others say, I can see that I can''t do the shopping I was looking forward to, and the stall tour alone ends today.


    Um, um...


    I got it, I got it


    Oh, oh


    "I-I-I-I-I-I..."


    Sweetie, don''t tell me you''re scared.


    ������


    As I walked through the market, I noticed something that caught my eye.


    W-Well, this is...


    It''s about twice the size of what I know, but the way it looks with this little hair...


    Kiwi!


    "Oniisan, I know you very well.This is the Golden Kiwi that recently came in from a small group of countries. "


    "Gold kiwi..."


    Is the pulp I know of a yellow kiwi?


    The yellow kiwi is sweet and quite fond of it.


    I am very concerned about this world because it may not match the way it looks and tastes.


    "So, this is Green Kiwi. Gold Kiwi is characterized by its yellow and sweet pulp, and Green Kiwi is characterized by its green pulp and a strong acidity in the sweetness.It''s a little more expensive, but they''re both delicious! "


    Yeah, this is the kind of kiwi I know.


    "Of course..."


    ��I''ll buy it, both of them.��


    Yes! How old are you?


    I''d like to say it all if possible, but if you run out of inventory, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Hey, can you buy all of them?!"


    ��Yes, if possible��


    "Seriously! No, I''d appreciate it if you''d just leave me alone!"Well, it''s nice to try and buy something unusual, but the price is going to be high, right?I was in trouble because I couldn''t sell it at all. I told my mom, "What kind of stuff you''re buying!"It''s going to be dirty."


    Say that, Chobon face dad.


    Mom is strong in any world.


    Well, it''s hard to sell.


    Because Green Kiwi have one silver coin and seven copper coins, and Gold Kiwi have two silver coins.


    This is not an easy price for ordinary people.


    But I''ll buy it.


    29 Green Kiwi and 30 Gold Kiwi.


    The price is ten gold coins and nine silver coins.


    The copper fraction was truncated.


    "Every time ~"


    My dad is nicking, but I''m nicking.


    This is about Winwin, isn''t it?


    When I left the store in a good mood, I heard an innocent voice.


    Hey, aren''t you finished yet?


    "Fel, it''s still decided."I haven''t bought any fruit yet. "


    I wonder if I bought a lot of it.


    "What the hell, Uncle Gong?"I''ve only bought three of them, haven''t I?It''s just Apur, Orange, and the Kiwi from before. "


    Apul is a sour apple.


    I once had an apple pie on my side, but it tastes really good for an apple pie.


    It is OK to use it as jam, so I found it sold as soon as I entered the market and bought it in large quantities.


    Orange is a citrus that resembles Mineola orange and is a popular fruit here.


    Because it is delicious as it is, I also bought a lot of it here.


    I think that''s enough, though.


    I grinned at Dora-chan who was crushing her like that.


    "It can''t be enough!" Fruits are hard to come by.Apul and Orange don''t have much to offer, but the quality is definitely better here!I''ve never seen a kiwi like this before.There must be other rare fruits. I''ll still buy more! "


    Ahhhh...


    The swirl on Fel''s back was stretching out with Delon.


    Shit, are you getting tired of Sweet?


    Um, yeah, this.


    The skin will melt because it is water, so is it okay not to peel it off for now?


    "Sweetheart, that gold kiwi I just bought."It''s sweet and delicious. "


    I offered the gold kiwi I bought earlier to Sweet.


    "When Sweet Sweet takes it in..."


    Brunn.


    Oh my God!


    "You know, there might be more delicious fruits."Don''t you want to eat the watermelon? "


    I ate it!


    "Isn''t that right?" So keep shopping! "


    Search the market again as an impulsive continuation of shopping.


    As I was doing so, my eyes were nailed to something in a store that handles a little expensive fruit in a small clean shop.


    Then, he stepped into the store to be sucked in.


    Welcome back.


    Just like the store, a small, slim shopkeeper who seems a little nervous comes along.


    "W-was this perhaps a mango?"


    I can''t take my eyes off the red egg-shaped fruit.


    It''s bigger than the mango I know, but this is a mango, right?


    ��As you know, it is a fruit that can only be picked from a small group of countries and a Geisler Empire, and it has a great flavor.��


    Yeah, I know.


    Mangoes are delicious.


    "You will be fascinated by this fruit with a bite of its rich sweetness."


    Gokri...


    "So, what''s the price...?"


    "It''s seven gold coins."


    "Hehe..."


    Yes, seven coins at a time.


    It''s not a casual fruit.


    "But..."


    I want to eat mango!


    Um, how much inventory do you have?


    In addition to what''s out there, there are about 10 of them.


    That is to say, a total of 77 gold coins.


    "This can''t be helped..."


    "I need expenses..."


    Can I have all of it?


    When I said that, the shopkeeper opened his eyes for a moment, but the next moment he said, "Of course!�� Nikoniko.


    The fruit that caught my eye while the employee prepared it at the request of the shopkeeper.


    Is this Lychee?


    "Your eyes are high." It is a Reich that can only be picked in the north of the Krasen Empire.The fruity and refreshing flavor of the fruit is such a fruit that the Empress loves it. "


    The taste is crisp and refreshing...


    This looks like Lychee, too.


    It''s about the size of my fist.


    Oh, what''s the price?


    "One gold coin and three silver coins."


    Wow, this is also expensive.


    But I want some fresh lychee!


    I bought it right away.


    Thirty-two in all, forty-one gold coins.


    You lost the fraction.


    "Thank you very much. We look forward to welcoming you again.��


    When you leave the store, the store owner will see you off.


    It was a full smile.


    That''s right, I''ve spent more than 100 gold coins in this store alone.


    It makes me smile.


    This shop, and more than a hundred gold coins just for the fruit...


    Esophagus is also a surprising amount.


    But I don''t regret it.


    Kiriku.

 593 Lesson 569 Shopping at Wangdu Central Market

    "Well then, if this is all right with the fruit....."


    Well, then it''s a stall tour.


    Hmm. That''s right.


    Come on, let''s go!


    Meat, meat ~


    Not yet!


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart were about to rush to the side where the stalls were gathering.


    "I told you the fruit was good. I still have something I want to buy!"


    When I said that, everyone was complaining about the boo-boo, but I couldn''t give in here.


    "It''s good to complain, but I buy ingredients that everyone eats." It would be better if it was a little bit better. The quality of the ingredients affects the taste. "


    That said, he reluctantly turned the stall after me.


    So continue shopping!


    The first thing I saw was a shop that handled flour.


    I am familiar with the white flour that feels familiar to me, the brown whole wheat flour with all the flour of the coarse epidermis here, the flour that is divided by region, the store of the King''s city, there was a rich variety anyway.


    I don''t know which one to look at.


    When this happens, it is best to ask for recommendations, so I will ask quickly.


    ��Excuse me, which one would you recommend?��


    There are five kinds that the shopkeeper, an uncle who seems like a chubby person, taught me nicely.


    The first is whole grains from Dulcee.


    The chubby shopkeeper said, "The bread baked with flour from Dulcey has a very good fragrance with a crispy skin, and I always eat too much."


    The second is white flour, which is purified from wheat from S?derfeld.


    That said, it''s not as white as the flour of a familiar online supermarket.


    White wheat flour, which is known for its quality and has been laboriously purified from wheat from S?derfeld, seems to be used by nobles.


    As the chubby shopkeeper said, "The price is a bit high, but the bread baked with this flour is so fluffy and slightly sweet that you can eat as many as you want."


    The third is a whole wheat blend of wheat from Camarco and wheat from Luau.


    Both Kamaluk and Luo products are well-known, but the owner of the chubby shop said that they are quite good wheat.


    As the chubby shopkeeper said, "This is a confident product that you made because you want to eat delicious bread with affordable flour that is easy to buy."


    She was proud to say that the bread baked with this flour was very flavorful and popular.


    The fourth is whole grain from Maltese.


    This Maltese wheat is not well-known, but the chubby shopkeeper said it tasted excellent.


    The chubby shopkeeper said, "The bread baked with this flour also has a crispy skin. Especially baked food is exquisite."


    The fifth is white flour, which is purified and blended with wheat from S?derfeld and wheat from Arago.


    S?derfelt wheat, which is known for its good quality, and Agora wheat, which is also known for its good quality, are blended together to form the finest products.


    It seemed like it was for high-ranking aristocrats.


    The chubby shopkeeper says, "This flour-baked bread is the ultimate in fluffy, soft, nose-filling flour aroma and sweetness. It''s a high price, but it''s worth it."


    I don''t usually keep this flour, but it happens to be available.


    Mm-hmm.


    I understand why the chubby shopkeeper is chubby.


    Too much carbohydrate.


    Well, I know that you recommend it after you have thoroughly checked the taste, so it is better to explain the creditworthiness.


    You have to buy all five kinds of products here, right?


    Therefore, we recommend you to buy all kinds of products.


    Whole wheat from Dulci, wheat from Camargue and wheat from Luau are blended into 5 large sacks each, 2 large sacks of white flour from S?derfelt and 1 bag of white flour from S?derfelt and Arago.


    It was forty-two gold coins.


    The white flour from S?derfelt was also expensive, but as the shopkeepers say from the beginning, the white flour from S?derfelt, a blend of S?derfelt and Aragonese for high nobility, was very expensive.


    I''m glad I got the flour I was looking for.


    And then I looked around the noisy market again, and the next thing I saw was the mixed herb shop that I was looking for.


    I enter the store so that I can be sucked in and take a closer look at the goods.


    Oh, it''s different from Carrerina''s shop because of the scent.


    "Welcome, can I help you?"


    ��Something to suit the meat. Do you have any recommendations?��


    When I said that, I was introduced to the shopkeeper''s slightly harsh face with dog ears.


    If it''s meat, it''s lean.


    That said, he introduced me to mixed herb salt.


    The dried herbs are not only mixed, but also salted from the beginning.


    In the store until now, it was just the herbs, and later I mixed the salt myself, so I was intrigued.


    It''s been mixed with salt from the beginning.


    "Yeah, there aren''t many places I want to go, but I''m confident in my tongue." It''s a blend of salt that goes best with that herb. "


    I see.


    "Besides, as you can see, I''m a dog beast." I have absolute confidence in my nose. "


    While saying that, you pinch your nose with your finger.


    "The quality of the herbs is also selected from the highest quality and blended with exquisite aromas. I''m proud to say our product is Wang Shuichi."


    I think I have a lot of confidence in the products in the store.


    The truth comes when you think of yourself as a dog beast man, even when you speak proudly.


    Well, taste it anyway.


    I put a small amount of the herb salt that you said "meat is leek" on top of my palm.


    "I tried licking it with perori..."


    "Oh, oh"


    It has a variety of aromas of herbs, but there is no claim to any of them, and all of them have just the right amount of salt and pepper.


    I''m sure any meat will taste good just by putting this on.


    I can''t believe you said you were so confident.


    I told you, "It''s delicious, right? I nodded silently many times."


    I was a little pissed off by Doya''s face.


    "Next time, it was a good idea." My top recommendation right now is this. ��


    I saw yellow grains mixed with dried herb greens and slightly pinkish grains of salt.


    I checked the scent...


    "Citrus?"


    Yeah. Remone skin mixed herbs are in fashion in King''s Landing.


    As you said, "I thought it was fashionable at first, but it would be good to try it out. So, I tried to make it at home."


    "I thought Remone was a dirt-cleaner. Gahahaha"


    Lemone is a fruit similar to lemon, and it is used to remove all kinds of dirt in this world.


    Because the low trees produce fruit, they are quite everywhere, and there is one planted in the family in the countryside.


    You said that there is a beverage mixed with lemonade and honey in a village famous for its honey, and your colleague has developed a mixed herb using lemonade as a hint.


    It was a big hit, and other dry herb stores were selling their original products, which seemed to be in fashion in the capital.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Lemone..."


    Well, that''s fine.


    "Give me a taste of this, too."


    Peroli with citrus-scented herb salt.


    Ooh ~


    The scent of Lemone is slightly stronger, but it is good.


    "The refreshing scent will come out of your nose ~"


    I nodded again after being told that by Doya''s face.


    "The best recommendation is to use it for fish dishes, but it''ll fit any price." I can eat this flesh with ease. "


    I''m sure the meat would be delicious with this aroma.


    ��I''ll buy both!��


    "Ants every time ~"


    I don''t know when I can come to King''s Landing next, so I just bought it.


    Both are sacks (small) 3 bags each.


    Ten gold coins.


    It is a little expensive, but I think it is reasonable because salt is used as a good product.


    I''m glad to have a good shopping experience, and I''m glad to see you again.


    After that, I looked around again and looked inside the market.


    I found a store that handled tea and was told to go inside. I bought a lot of tea in Karelina and other cities, and I bought it again even though I had a lot of tea on hand. I enjoyed shopping as much as I could when I entered the shop that I saw.

 594 Episode 570: Painful!

    It was me who enjoyed shopping to the full, but suddenly the shadows spread out in front of me.


    That''s enough, right?


    Lord, have you finished shopping?


    Let''s go to hell.


    Stall ~!


    Fel and Grandpa Gong grimaced at each other.


    Sweetie and Dora-chan sat on her head.


    "Ah, ah, a stall. A stall."


    Honestly, I thought I was done shopping and wanted to go home, but that''s not how it works.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet Foodie Carte rushed toward the side where the stalls gathered.


    "Ho ho ho"


    As expected, there are stalls in the market, and various stalls are gathered.


    There are stews and soups on the familiar skewers, as well as shops selling drinks and peeled fruit.


    A foodie carte blazing in tension at a place full of delicious smells.


    All right, let''s go!


    I''m looking forward to it.


    I''m going to eat you up ~


    You''re going to eat a lot ~


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swe rushed with full appetite.


    Well, wait a minute.


    It was me who followed the rambunctious foodie Carte in a hurry.


    I went to the store where Fel, who had the fastest legs, had his eyes on me.


    I couldn''t help but notice the smell of this place.


    Fel looks at a pot with dazzling eyes that is stewed.


    Don''t stop.


    My dad at the stall is scared.


    It looks delicious because Fel is eye-catching...


    Somehow, it looks hard.


    The smell and colour seem to be spicy.


    "Oh, it''s hard! But it''s popular again!" It''s also recommended for alcoholic beverages. "


    That''s what my dad at the stall replied when he heard me crush.


    "Fel, Grandpa Gong and Dora seem to be fine, but is Sweetie okay?" Shall we stop it? "


    Nnh, I want to try it!


    I''m worried about that.


    I don''t like sprinkles.


    With that thought, I looked at the simmered pot again.


    Hmm, no matter what I think, it''s a little bit spicy.


    "Hey, Sweetie. Shouldn''t we stop it?"


    Sweetie eats the same as everyone else!


    While shaking his bullshit, he absolutely said, "I''m going to eat! ''Sweetie claims.


    "Well, at first, it''s just a little bit." If that''s all right, I''ll make you a big one. "


    Yeah.


    I''m in a good mood to eat the same thing with everyone.


    Ask them to simmer in their deep dishes.


    Five iron cargoes full of wooden balls.


    Stews and soups are generally the same price, but they may have a slightly higher price.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan''s plates were filled with piles of water, and the plates were filled with balls.


    At the same time, I had a cup of beads placed on a deep plate for me.


    Move to a food and beverage place near where stalls gather and sample it immediately.


    The meat is not a big deal, but it has a nice crispy flavor.


    Hmm. The strong taste of the eyes and this spiciness makes me want a drink.


    It''s not a bad idea, but I think the taste is a bit strong for me. It might feel good to be with rice. "


    After such a conversation, I said, "Oh, that''s a good idea. Hey, rice, rice." Give me the rice! "Fel asked me for the white rice.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    While saying that, I took out an earthenware pot and put the rice on a plate.


    "Just be quiet ~. You''ll still be going around the stalls after this, won''t you?"


    Are you listening to what Dora says or not? ''Don''t suit the rice,'' or ''Hmm. Fel, Grandpa Gong, and Dora-chan are eating simmered rice with grits and rice while arguing that this is quite good and that "it is better to eat it with rice as I thought".


    Phew?! It''s hard ~!


    Sweetie?!


    Aji, it''s so hard!


    Brun brunette trembling like an ogre.


    I told Sweet Sweetheart to eat a little bit, but it seemed like he had eaten a lot.


    "Ah, water, no, you want something sweet?!"


    Brunbrunn, I''m tempered by the spicy noise of trembling ''spicy''.


    Taking up the back of the food and beverage space, I took the fruit milk that I had stocked for drinking in the bath from the item box, and immediately poured it into a plate and poured it into the water.


    ��Sweetie, sweetie, drink this!��


    Sweet drinks fruit milk using rubber and tentacles.


    Sweetie, are you okay?


    "Yeah. It''s getting tough." Sweet, it''s spicy. It''s better to be sweet after all.....}


    I poured extra fruit milk into a slightly chubby watermelon.


    And I''m going to try the stew.


    "Kakara"


    The inside of my mouth tingled.


    "What, it''s even harder than I thought." You can call it spicy, right? "


    That''s what I feel when I''m an adult, so it was pretty good for Sweet.


    I regret that I should have stopped it even more strongly.


    "I''m sorry, Sweetie. I wish I had stopped it properly."


    "No, I said I wanted to eat the watermelon." However, if one of the screws says, "You shouldn''t eat it," I''ll make sure you don''t eat it anymore ~ "


    I also remembered that I had to be a little more careful with what Sweetheart eats.


    Kikuku, it''s a little early for your pussy-sweeties, isn''t it?


    Hmm. Maybe it''s too early for Sweet Sweet Sweet.


    It''s tasty and piercing.


    Hey, Fel, don''t let the delicate Sweet Sweetheart and you eat ''tingly and delicious'' poison together.


    Sweet potatoes and the stew I left behind were handled responsibly by Fel.


    Fel was happy with the extra simmering.


    Alright, let''s go next! There''s a stall I''ve been keeping an eye on. "


    Dora-chan is leading with her wings moving happily.


    Here, here. It smells awesome!


    The shop where Dora-chan brought me was a skewer shop.


    Certainly, there was a nice smell around that stimulated my appetite.


    "This smells of garlic..."


    "That''s right." Our prized cocatrice meat is grilled with a special sauce that is mixed with garlic, herbs and salt! Aniki, eat it too! "


    That''s what a good and still young brother shopkeeper of Gatai says.


    Seeing Fel and the others and not being surprised, is it an adventurer''s uplift?


    "Brother, you''re an adventurer, aren''t you?" My shop has a good reputation for adventurers! Well, I''m an ex-adventurer, and some of my old friends come to eat. Gahahaha "


    I knew you were an adventurer.


    But this skewer looks like an adventurer.


    The big cockatrice meat is stuck in the skewer and baked fragrantly with salt sauce full of garlic, it''s the kind of thing I want after working hard.


    Thinking like that, a voice echoes in your head.


    Don''t talk to me, just let me eat!


    Dora-chan, who was looking at this store, was a little nervous about me not buying it right away.


    While looking at Dora-chan, he replied "I''m glad" and bought a skewer.


    Return to the dining space and sample the skewers.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet 10 each, and I have one.


    Hmm. This is good!


    It tastes good, but it doesn''t accumulate fragrant flavors.


    It''s delicious ~


    You''re right. I''ll put my eyes on it, so it''s definitely delicious!


    Dora-chan is good at bumping into meat.


    I''m also caught by the scent of garlic and bumped into skewers.


    The pickled salt sauce is a bit sweet, and the meat feels a little hard, but it''s still delicious.


    There is no reason why the salt sauce with plenty of garlic is not suitable for meat.


    It''s delicious, but the next day, when it comes to dating, it''s kind of outdated.


    Well, I don''t have anyone to date, but haha.


    When I think about it and eat skewers while I''m a little empty...


    It''s delicious ~ ~ ~


    Sweetheart, you''re finally in a good mood for something delicious.


    That''s right.


    I have a healing swirl.


    It was me who finished eating the skewer while stroking the watermelon.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, and Dora-chan had already flattened themselves out with a peloli, and as they looked at it, they said, "It smells delicious over there."


    It was like that, and after that, I dared to go around the stalls like everyone''s nose.


    It was me who was being taken over by the cannibal Carte until it was almost dark and the stalls were closing.

 595 Episode 571: Half Your Soul Is Dropped

    After breakfast, our party headed for the Adventurer''s Guild in the capital.


    It was about Leviathan, the cause of his arrival in the capital.


    It seems that we have finally decided which part to buy.


    Yesterday, after shopping and eating, Fel and the others said, "Dinner is different! ''By the mystery theory, while eating meat and vegetable bowls made of fried vegetables full of oak that were reluctantly stocked (although I only drank coffee as expected), the guild master of Carrera came and informed me.


    The Guildmaster was exhausted, so I ate the meat and vegetable bowls from the Guildmaster.


    When I said it (with a tired face), I said, "Whose fault is it!" But I got angry. "


    I can only say that I am really sorry about that.


    Anyway, according to yesterday''s announcement, I was on my way to the Royal Capital Adventurer''s Guild today.


    However, Fel, Grandpa Gong, and Dora seemed to have a troublesome atmosphere.


    I don''t seem to know Sweetheart very well.


    We''ve got the Leviathan meat that matters to us, and I''m sure we don''t care about the other ingredients.


    That''s why I couldn''t leave him alone.


    But it''s a Leviathan material.


    Even if it''s a partial purchase, it''s going to be a lot of money... (distant eyes)


    Most of the materials will come back as they are.


    I think I''m going to be fattening up my item box.


    Well, you should go and hang out with him.


    Without a second thought, he arrived at the Royal Capital Adventurer''s Guild.


    As soon as I walked in, I was escorted by the staff to the warehouse.


    I''m a little scared of the atmosphere inside the warehouse.


    The warehouses were dotted with sharp-eyed, perhaps high-ranked adventurers, who tightened up their defenses.


    There must have been an adventurer on guard last time, but there wasn''t one like this, was there?


    When I look around thinking about it like that...


    "It looks like you''re here." Sorry to keep you waiting. I''ve finally decided on the materials I want to buy out. "


    It was a great appearance, including Bram, the guildmaster of the Royal Adventurer''s Guild.


    There was also Villem, the guild master of Curry Lina.


    You all look tired.


    Um, it''s kind of a big security guard.


    "Well, in a way, it''s because now is the most dangerous time"


    Mr. Bram said, "Before dismantling, even if you want to steal it, even if you want to steal it because Leviathan has no teeth, you can''t steal it sooner. But now that it''s dismantled into a material, you can carry it if you want to. Moreover, if you steal one of those materials, if you have money to play with and live with for a lifetime, it will make you crazy."


    It seems that the number of such people is increasing as the dismantling progresses, and in fact, many people have told me that they are already ropes.


    In the preface, Bram said, "It''s embarrassing...", but one official from the Wangcheng Adventurer''s Guild was also captured.


    It seems to have been a sudden act, but I saw Leviathan''s material within my reach and I was blinded by the gold.


    It seems that the adventurer who noticed the staff member''s behavior was strange was caught immediately.


    And there was actually a high ranking adventurer guard around the house we were renting.


    "It''s strange to think that Fenrir and the Ancient Dragon can do something, but I don''t know what a big fool with eyes on gold would do"


    That''s what Mr. Bram said.


    And I was listening to him, and I said, "What? Was I that dangerous? I was a little stunned."


    So I told Fel and Grandpa Gong in case they said, "Was there a weirdo around me? When I heard that, Fel and Grandpa Gong weren''t there.


    I was there, but it seemed that Fel and Grandpa Gong had dispersed incredibly.


    I was really glad that Fel and Grandpa Gong were together.


    It seems that this kind of thing is easy to sell when it comes to materials.


    I heard that there are some kinds of back market that don''t go through the Adventurer''s Guild, and they sell stolen goods and banned bad stuff.


    It seems that the selling price can be seen somewhat because it is a dark product, but Mr. Bram said, "It is definitely going to be a lot of money".


    It seems that there is such a thing as a backworld in any world.


    Well then, I''d like to get into the real buying-in, okay?


    Yes, yes.


    The first material I wanted to buy as an adventurer''s guild in the capital was blood.


    Thirty bottles in a bigger pot or a kettle around my chest.


    And then one eyeball.


    The rest is part of the bone and small fangs (although the original size is quite large), part of the brain and part of the liver.


    And, what about the purchase price of 180000 gold coins?


    When I heard that, I was absolutely exaggerated.


    Listen, I lost half my soul.


    It''s 180,000 gold coins, 180,000 gold coins.


    "But Leviathan is going to be like this..."


    "That''s why I''m talking to you....."


    I was too surprised by the amount, and Mr. Bram''s story didn''t come to my mind very much, but it seemed that he wanted the payment to be split in three.


    I nodded silently.


    So, for the first payment, a sack containing 60,000 gold coins and 600 platinum coins was handed over, and this was also pushed silently into the item box.


    All that''s left is to return the rest of the material.


    That''s why I got a headache when I saw the Leviathan material lined up in the warehouse.


    It was noticed that the Wangcheng Adventurer''s Guild had bought only a small part of it.


    That amount in part.


    "What should I do with this tons of material..."


    Even now, there''s a lot of material left in my inventory.


    And then it flashed.


    If you have more than you can let go.


    I''d like to offer some of this material to the King and Count Langridge.


    "Hmm. If your lord thinks so, then so be it." Let''s get better at heart proofing, or maybe it''ll burst into flames. "


    I think it''s Josha because she agreed with me.


    He proposed that half of the returned material be offered to the king and a quarter to the count, but he immediately rejected it.


    "Are you stupid?" said Bram and the other great men, as well as the guildmaster of Curry Lina.


    Exactly.


    So I said, "So how much is good? When I heard that, I told the king that a couple of bottles of blood and a piece of skin (even if they were really small), and the countess said that about one-third of one bottle of blood was enough.


    I said, "Earrings, that''s just too little."


    After discussing something with the king, the king had five bottles of blood and a part of the skin (about one-third of the skin of the part cut by Mr. Erland for dismantling, so it is really only a small part) and two fangs (smaller than the one bought by the adventurer''s guild), and the count decided to have two bottles of blood.


    For my part, it was a little sticky, but you guys are stubborn and stubborn.


    Everyone was complaining, "That''s a lot."


    I wanted to press at least two big fangs on the king and offer them as well.


    Besides, if it was true, I wanted to add the meat of Leviathan, but I refused because there was a strong "absolutely no good" to all of us.


    Well, with this kind of offering, I asked Mr. Bram to keep the king''s things and the Count''s things with the guildmaster of Karellina, and to offer them to each of them.


    It''s a round toss.


    I know you''re not a bad person, but I''m still tired of seeing great people.


    However, Leviathan''s materials have barely diminished.


    The remaining Leviathan material was mechanically placed in the Item Box.


    But if you don''t, you won''t be able to do it.


    I''m finally finished, and I''m getting tired.


    "I feel like going home early and going to bed again..."


    That''s how I crushed it.

 596 Episode 572: Baptism & Donation Tour in the Kings Capital

    "Haa, I''m really tired..."


    A lot of things.


    I suddenly remembered when I pointed my leg at the exit to go home.


    Speaking of which, where''s Erland?


    With all the Leviathan materials in place, there''s no such thing as a pervert here.


    Because I wasn''t there, I was tired, but I must have gotten tired of talking.


    "He''s a slave... He''s resting today." It''s because I can see that it''s going to be troublesome to have people here. "


    Mr. Bram said that with a disgusted look on his face.


    I''m sure he''d be a pain in the ass.


    I think it would be a wise decision to let him rest.


    "I put on a moira and made it strict not to take a step out of the inn, but he tried to escape by looking at the slave gap..."


    Ms. Bram snorted with a tired face, ��That''s how the report came in.��


    "What are you doing, Mr. Erland..."


    According to Mr. Bram, after that, he was wrapped around a rope and surrounded by five high-ranking adventurers, not just Moira-sama.


    "It was a well-known fact that his slave was an altered elf, but I didn''t think he''d let it go so far." I didn''t try to, but this time I knew it. "


    That''s what Mr. Bram said when he looked like he bitter bugs.


    I''m making you scold me... yeah, I''m sure.


    Well, I''m a capable person.


    After that conversation, I urged Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet to leave the Adventurer''s Guild behind.


    On the way back, everyone was having a good conversation about dinner, but I was the only one who was tired and on the road.


    ������


    The next day...


    Our party was on the road to the city in the morning for some purpose.


    "May you have the blessing of Lord Kishar."


    The priest said so and prayed for his hands around his chest.


    "As it follows..."


    "" "May Lord Kishar have mercy" "


    Just like the priests, the sisters said that with their hands around their chest.


    I listen to it with a bitter smile.


    I already have the blessing of Lord Kishar.


    You can''t say that ~.


    While thinking of such things, he bowed his head and left the church of the earth goddess Kishar in the king''s capital.


    "I''ll do it, let''s go next ~"


    Hmm. Next up is Ninlyl''s church.


    "Bububu. No. Next up is the church of Luca, the goddess of water."


    Nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn!


    "Even so, the church won''t run away, so don''t be in such a hurry."


    Fel, who is proud to be a member of Ninlil-sama''s family, is very noisy.


    "That''s why I told you before I came out, it''s going to go round and round."


    Even though he was a little dazed by Fel, he said so and proceeded with the directions to the church that he was investigating in advance.


    Today, the money for Leviathan materials has also been collected, so we are on patrol in the capital to make a donation to the orphanage.


    There are not many churches that do not have orphanages, but it seems that there are many churches that have orphanages, so please give them a sacrifice.


    But as expected, there are many churches in the capital.


    There are five churches of Kishar-sama with a large number of believers.


    Moreover, there are orphanages in all of them.


    It''s called the capital of the kingdom, and there are orphans from the provinces.


    Depending on the location, the orphanage may not be nearby.


    Besides, there are cases from the provinces where parents deliberately bring a child who can no longer be taken care of due to various circumstances.


    I''m sure it''s the last of them.


    That''s why there are so many orphanages, but they''re always full.


    The church of Lord Kishar was the second largest of the five churches in the capital, and there was a large orphanage, but there were too many children.


    When I talked to the priest, he told me that there was support from the state and a sacrifice, but it was always a cutlet just to feed the children.


    Well, if only there were as many children.


    It seems that there are several places in the building where it rains, but he laughed and said, "I am using first aid to deceive and trick people."


    The priest said, "After all, the most important thing is that the children grow up quickly."


    I was a priest who seemed to seep out the virtues of people.


    When I heard that, I was tied up.


    Leviathan''s gold also came in, so I left 10 platinum coins (1,000 gold coins) in a massive gesture.


    Oops, this is Luca''s next church.


    And it was me who gently opened the door of the church and called out as usual.


    "I''m sorry ~"


    ������������


    ��������


    ����


    I guess this is the end of the day. I''m still only halfway around.


    It was a souvenir and donation tour that I started in the morning, but it was still in the middle of the road.


    "There are too many churches in King''s Landing."


    I thought it was going to be crispy from that number, but I didn''t like the outlook.


    Even though it''s crunchy, I''ll talk to the public about the situation of the church and the orphanage, so there are places where I deserve it.


    It can''t be helped there.


    This time, there were plenty of gold coins, and we made it into Plus Alpha considering the size of the church, the size of the orphanage, and the number of children.


    I hope this will make it a little easier to run churches and orphanages.


    Well, the rest of it should go around tomorrow.


    There was still some time to spare.


    Our goal of dismantling the Leviathan in the King''s City was achieved, and we wanted to return to Karelina as soon as possible, but it seems that the guild master of Karelina who came with us still has the rest of the process, and we can''t leave the King''s City for another week.


    With a sinister face, he said, "I can''t open the place any more, and I want to go home soon."


    It didn''t stop us from going back to Karelina alone, but then the Guildmaster...


    If Grandpa Gong gave me a ride, I''d be back to Karelina in less than a day.


    That''s why we stayed in the capital for another week.


    The day after tomorrow, I promised "Iron Will" that I''d meet for the first time in a long time, but other than that, I''m free.


    So, if you don''t have to go around tomorrow, you can come back at a later date.


    For now, it''s our last day here.


    "Fel, I''ve been waiting for you at Ninril''s church."


    Humph, finally. I''ve been waiting for you!


    "I can''t help it, because I''m going around in order when I say that."


    ��Since Fel is making a fuss with the goddess of wind after the burn, huh? I thought so, but I see, Fel was a vassal of the goddess of the wind. I just remembered."


    Grandpa Gong is recklessly saying that.


    It doesn''t matter, but I''m getting hungry, so let''s get this over with ~


    ��Sweetheart, I''m hungry too. Hurry up, let''s go home!��


    I know that Dora-chan and Swe are hungry, but I won''t tell you to throw it like that.


    I think so, but I''m tired of walking around the city all day.


    I want to get it done and go home.


    That''s why I have to...


    "I''m sorry."

 597 Lesson 573: Ninlyls Favor

    As she entered Ninlil-sama''s church, the gentle priestess of gray hair came out.


    Yes, can I help you?


    It was a priestess who said so, but when he saw Fel and Grandpa Gong behind me, his face was slightly caught.


    I thought, "Well, that will be a trap," and I told him that I was an adventurer named Mkoda and that I was now on a sacrifice and donation tour to the churches in the capital.


    The priest who heard me turned around and said, "Thank you!�� Nikoniko.


    Um, is there an orphanage here?


    "Yes, because this is the capital of the kingdom, orphans may come from all over the country, and this place is also full." Children are treasures. I''m willing to accommodate as much as I can. "


    Hmm, even the orphanage in Ninlil''s church, which has a small number of believers, is full.


    Maybe it''s the King''s City, and it feels like the last stronghold.


    Parents can get into an orphanage in King''s Landing.


    Thinking like that, Gun and the top of my head were pushed.


    Hey


    "... can you stop putting your hands on Fel''s head?"


    Just now, Ninlyl-sama''s gift came down.


    Hey, ignore it.


    I''m sorry, Fel. I wish I had said something about "sorry."


    Master Ninlyl''s gift ~? Fel, did you receive such a gift?


    Dora-chan looks at Fel with suspicious eyes as she flies.


    Mmm, I''m a family member of Ninlil-sama. I''ll take it as a divine trust. "


    Huh ~, the divine trust from the goddess. I wonder what it is to come only to the Lord because he is still a family member. So, what kind of divine trust did you accept?


    Grandpa Gong became interested when he heard that it was a gift from the goddess.


    By the way, Swe is sleeping on Grandpa Gong''s back.


    "I don''t think it''s Rook that Ninlil-sama gave me such a divine gift..."


    "He wants to heal the little boy''s eyes."


    While saying that, he pointed at the priest''s feet with his nose.


    I looked up and saw a little girl clinging to her long white priestly clothes, hiding behind the priest.


    I was too grown up to realize that I had this child until now.


    Dora-chan and Grandpa Gong, "Goddess, do you trust me to cure one human? '''' No, I don''t know... '''' I''m confused when I see a little girl.


    "I''ll heal your eyes..."


    When I looked closely at the girl''s eyes, they were both white and cloudy.


    "Priest, this child''s eyes..."


    When I hear that, Haha, the priest returns to me.


    "Yes, when this child''s village was attacked by a monster." My parents died at that time, too. "


    According to the priest, this child is called Anabella-chan and has just turned five.


    As I told you, the village was devastated by monsters.


    Their parents died at that time, and Anabelle was brought to the capital three months ago by the villagers who managed to survive.


    However, the villagers must also live in the king''s city, which is unfamiliar, and even the blind Anabella can''t feed them.


    So they put him in an orphanage here.


    In this world, there are many children who have lost their parents to monsters and epidemics.


    However, in addition to that, it is too harsh to be blinded by both eyes at the age of five.


    I look at Anabella with pain.


    That''s why you''re telling me it''s your turn.


    The weight of my head, which has a sinister face, is again on the top of my head.


    "Fel, you again..."


    Saying that, I was staring at Fel behind me...


    ��Ahh, well, are you Fenrir, the family member of the wind goddess Ninrir?��


    The priest called out as he looked at Fel.


    Ahh, did you notice that because you''re speaking out loud?


    Umu


    That said, Fel nodded with some majesty.


    Come on, what are you doing?


    It was a gift from Master Ninlil to heal the little boy''s eyes.


    "D, a gift from Ninlil-sama..."


    I''m a family member of Ninlil-sama. Sometimes I give you a sacred trust. "


    Fel said that and stretched his chest like he was proud.


    This time, it was an unexpectedly decent consignment, but it wasn''t "sweet ~" or wanting to come to me.


    How about that? ~ Ninlyl-sama.


    W-Well, don''t be so loud! Let''s heal the child''s eyes quickly! The elixir that your lord has, come on, is perfect for the slime!


    After all, you''re peeking firmly ~.


    I''m not peeking! I''m just watching the lower world! Let''s cure it sooner than that!


    Uh, yes, yes.


    It''s an elixir, isn''t it?


    There weren''t many Sweet Elixirs left for Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Swe


    Well, it''s for her sake.


    Besides, the blood and liver of the Earth Dragon (Earth Dragon) and the blood and liver of the Red Dragon (Red Dragon) are still there, so you can have Sweet make them again.


    Even Leviathan seems to be an ingredient in Elixirs, so there''s plenty of Leviathan''s blood and liver that I had to get this time.


    Hypocrisy is better than not doing good.


    I won''t spare you.


    I took out a vial containing a Sweet Elixir from the Item Box.


    Then, kneel down to the height of Anabella-chan''s gaze.


    "Anabella-chan"


    Even when I called my name in front of me, my gaze seemed to look far away and I couldn''t see at all.


    "I''m called Adventurer Mukoda." I just had a medicine to heal your eyes, and when I learned about it, the wind goddess asked me to heal your eyes. "


    "...... The cold, Megumi-sama?"


    Little tiny little voice.


    The priest was surprised, "Anabella came here and spoke for the first time..."


    "You haven''t been talking in shock..."


    Well, my parents are gone and I can''t see myself.


    But that harsh fate has come to an end.


    I can''t bring my parents back to life, but I can heal Anabella''s eyes.


    "Yes, I''m trying to heal your eyes."


    ��... you''re going to be able to see again?��


    "Yeah, if you take your medicine, you''ll see it again."


    When I said that, the priest called out with a sad face.


    "Mukoda-sama, it seems that this child''s eyes are not likely to heal even with advanced potions..."


    Oh, did the priest look like the advanced potions I have?


    Ah, this isn''t an advanced potion, so it''s okay.


    Huh?


    This guy has an elixir. Don''t worry about it. "


    When Fel said that, the priest''s face turned red.


    Why, Lord, did you have an elixir?


    "Ah, didn''t Grandpa Gong know yet?" Sweetheart can make potions. "Erikusa" can also be made from ingredients. "


    Dora-chan explained to Grandpa Gong with a face and just in case.


    Oh, the swirls are amazing!


    "Fufufu, I found a cluster of healing mushrooms before, and if I ate them, I could make potions." That''s amazing, Sweetie. As expected, the slime of a special individual. "


    I brag as if I were myself, while explaining it in an extra way.


    The watermelon isn''t just strong.


    "Hey, don''t do that, just let the little one drink it."


    I was in a hurry to be called by Fel.


    ��Gohong. Now, Anabella-chan, can you drink this?��


    I let Anabella hold an elixir vial in her little hand.


    ��Drink this, and your eyes will heal?��


    Anabella replied to Anabella who asked anxiously, saying, "Yes, I am." Anabella said the elixir like she wanted to.


    There is a rustling sound coming from the small throat.


    When I finished drinking all the contents of the vial, Anabella''s body glowed white for a moment.


    And......


    Anabella-chan, how''s it going?


    When I called out, Anabella''s eyes grabbed me firmly this time.


    "I see! I see Uncle''s face!"


    ...... Uncle.


    Haha.


    "Anabella, call me Oniichan..."


    ��Gohon, concubines, can you hear me?��


    Yes, when I heard Ninril''s voice, the priest returned to me.


    Perhaps, Ninril the Wind Goddess?!


    I don''t think so.


    The priest put his hands together to pray on his knees.


    And Anabella-chan who follows suit.


    "My concubines, listen carefully." I saw the work of the lords from heaven. This time, it happened that Fenrir, the concubine''s family member, was nearby, so I decided to show mercy. ��


    Thank you for your words.


    The adventurer Mukoda is also related to the concubine. Do you know what would happen if Mucoda were to have possession of the Elixir? ��


    "Haha, I swear I won''t say anything!"


    ��This time, it was my concubine''s mercy. Don''t forget the nightmare."


    Hahaha


    Then, my concubines, keep watch from heaven.


    Hahaha ~


    The priest falls down on the ground.


    And Anabella-chan who follows suit.


    And the rest is yours!


    Oh, me?


    ��That''s right. This voice can only be heard by the Lord. Lord, what happened to the monthly offerings?��


    "Ah....."


    Jesus.


    I completely forgot about a lot of things.


    That said, it''s only been a day or two.


    It''s too late to say that! This is a serious problem! Make an offering right away!!


    It''s a bit hectic.


    Damn it! I think you must have forgotten about the Lord, so I''m entrusting you with this! It''s a big sin to forget the important sweetness of a concubine!


    Lady Ninlyl, who is angry with the pump.


    ... hn?


    Is it possible that the main thing you''re doing is to remind me?


    {Gu...... Wow, I''ve been thinking about the trust I''ve placed in my concubines! And we must increase the number of believers. "


    Well, it feels like a posteriori.


    W-Well, don''t be so loud! And it''s true that we''re aiming to increase the number of believers! Anyway, give us your offerings! Otherwise, a gift from the other gods will come!


    Yes, yes, I understand ~.


    I''m sure the other gods are coming to remind us.


    Will you listen to my wishes this evening?


    They''re going to complain about the delay.


    Well, if you add a little extra, you''ll be fine.


    I supplied Demiurgos once a week, but since Demiurgos itself had a stance of "nice when you can", there were a lot of things, so I didn''t supplied it for weeks last week.


    So, let''s think a lot more this time.


    With that in mind, I thought it was time to leave my sacrifice and donation behind...


    Even so, the priest was still dumbfounded and dreaming.


    In the meantime, I let the priest hold a sack containing eight platinum coins and closed the door.


    When I closed the door, Anabella waved, "Thank you, Uncle."


    I''m not your uncle (I think so myself). is that so?), but...


    Let''s go home.


    Umu


    That''s right, I''m hungry too.


    Really. So, what''s for dinner today?


    "Hmm, I haven''t decided, but what''s good about it?"


    Meat!


    "Haha, that''s what I thought."


    "Nh......, meat?!"


    Sweetheart jumped up from sleeping on Grandpa Gong''s back.


    "Sweetie, are you awake? When you get home, it''s dinner time ~


    Meat ~


    "Haha, don''t eat meat."


    While talking like that, I was worried about what to do with dinner today.

 598 Lesson 574: God Choro (First Part)

    Then we''ll go to bed. Don''t be too crude with the gods!


    "Yes, yes, I understand, go to bed early."


    I''m pushing my ass to get rid of Fel.


    My lord, I''ll let you sleep first.


    "Good night, Uncle Gong ~"


    I''ll go to bed first.


    Aji, good night ~


    Dora-chan, Sweetheart, good night ~


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui disappeared into the bedroom first.


    "Haa, I want to dive into bed right away..."


    Inadvertently, folly spills over.


    Today, I spent one day yesterday touring the churches that didn''t run out of sacrifices and donations.


    Thanks to this, all the churches in the capital were able to complete their sacrifices and donations, but the schedule was quite tight.


    "Really, there are too many churches in the King''s City..."


    Thinking like that, the sleeper almost pushed me off, but I slapped my cheek and woke up.


    Your request was received yesterday.


    I was told there was a lot of stinging because I was a little late, but I covered it by adding a bit of ridiculous budget.


    Godzu is also in a good mood for it (God Choro).


    The requested items are also available by super express after returning the break after dinner.


    All you have to do is give it to me.


    "If I sleep here, I don''t know what to say." I''m doing my best. "


    That''s how I got to my last job by scolding myself.


    First of all, please call out to Gods.


    "Gohong, are you there, everyone?" I''m sorry to keep you waiting ~ "


    After the words, you can hear the rumbling footsteps as usual.


    I''ve been waiting for you!


    Finally, I''m here ~


    Yay! I''ve been waiting for you!


    Hurry up, hurry up


    You''re finally here!


    This is the whisky I''ve been waiting for!


    I''m just a day or two late.


    No! Three days! It''s three days late!


    That''s right. It''s rude of us to be three days late ~


    That''s right. Promising is important ~


    Promise, dear. Moreover, the other side is God.


    Hmm. It''s important! Forgetting our whiskey is a great sin!


    That''s right! This is our greatest pleasure!


    One, I''ll do it properly from now on.


    I answer with a slight twist to the desperation of the gods.


    I regained my mind and took the cardboard box out of the item box.


    Let''s start with Ninlyl-sama.


    Sweet, sweet, sweet of a concubine! Hurry up and give me the sweetness!


    As expected of Ninril-sama (unfortunately, the goddess).


    I ran out of sugar and got a funny tension.


    "This is it." The focus is on limited-time items as requested. ��


    A Sweets Fair is currently being held at the Shinzo Family House, where carefully selected ingredients are available.


    Therefore, the focus is on the carefully selected ingredient fair cake.


    A Montblanc cream made with Muscat from Okayama Prefecture, packed with Muscat''s juicy cream.


    Roll cake made with strawberries from Tochigi prefecture and a creamy shoe full of strawberry juice.


    A mousse cake made with Mikan from Wakayama Prefecture and a puff of cream filled with Mikan fruit juice.


    A chiffon cake made with matcha from Kyoto prefecture and a puff of cream filled with matcha.


    Rare cheesecake and souffle cheesecake made with specially selected cheese from Hokkaido.


    Limited edition, all of them were delicious.


    If I had checked the limited edition beforehand, Sweet would have seen it, and everyone would have enjoyed it for dessert after today''s meal.


    I only got Muscat''s Montblanc, but it was delicious.


    Others are delighted by the foodie Cartesian.


    They were all delicious.


    All you have to do is make cakes as usual.


    Ninlyl-sama said, "Don''t forget to put in the big cake!" I got a request, so there are about three hole cakes in it.


    And there''s all kinds of my favorite dorayaki.


    Muuhhhh! Thank you so much! Cake, cake, cake, cake! Let''s taste it right away ~ "


    After the super-high-tension voice, I heard the sound of opening the cardboard.


    And......


    Hey, Ninlil! It''s vulgar to hold it in both hands!


    Kishar-sama''s voice was heard.


    ...... unfortunately, goddess (Ninlyl), what are you doing?


    ��Nh, I''m not listening anymore." Haha, that''s a problem... "Ninlil has no choice but to leave her alone. Now it''s me! ''


    Huh, hi.


    I took the cardboard box out of the item box while being depressed by Kishar-sama.


    Hey, did you get what you asked for?


    ��There was no first hope, but there was a second, a third, a fifth.��


    "It''s a bit unfortunate that I didn''t have the first hope, but I can''t help it." But since I saw the magazine feature, I thought I needed to focus more on hair care, so I''m glad I got the second, third, and fifth hope ~ "


    There''s no need to check out beauty magazines.


    When I checked the beauty magazine as usual, it seemed that there was a hair care feature, so I learned about the existence of an outbath treatment and a treatment that does not wash off the wet hair when I take a bath.


    From the man''s point of view, I have the impression that there is such a thing.


    Well, from Kishar-sama who knew that, yesterday I said, "You can''t just use shampoo and treatment on your hair! I need an outbusting treatment to make my hair even better! ''and was described as a force.


    Anyway, it seems that there is milk and oil and cream in the outbath treatment. Among them, hair oil seems to suit Kishar, so I want hair oil.


    My sister told me about the stupidity of cosmetics, but she didn''t even tell me about hair care, so I didn''t say anything about it.


    I don''t know about hair oil, and I said, "You know, I think you should put oil or olive oil on it, right? I thought," Kishar-sama, who was reading my thoughts, made me feel really shy.


    Saying, "Don''t use it with hair oil, which contains plenty of beauty ingredients from your world and is considered comfortable! ''.


    However, I don''t really know about hair oil, and I thought it would be difficult to be honest with me if I had to choose the product description while reading each one of the good ones. It seems that Kishar-sama had already marked the product he wanted, and he said the product name from the first to the fifth hope.


    From the hair oil recommended in the magazine, I think I carefully selected the one that seems to suit me.


    Somehow, with each passing day, I was tormented by Kishar-sama, whose beauty knowledge was gradually accumulating.


    So, I searched Matsumurakiyomi for the product that Kishar-sama had told me about.


    The first thing I want is a hair care product containing various hair beauty ingredients based on argan oil. It seems to be an iron plate product (Kishar said so), but it was not sold.


    The blend of six types of oils that I hope for, and the moisturizing shine of my painful, dry hair, and the elegant scent of perfume were discovered safely.


    The hair oil that moisturizes from the core of hair with honey and royal jelly as the main ingredient of the third hope botanical organic oil has also been successfully discovered.


    I didn''t sell hair oils that were as expensive as my first choice, blending good oils for my hair, such as Argan Oil, Koji Oil, and Marula Oil, which added good moisturizing ingredients to my hair to restore suppleness and shine to my damaged hair.


    Blending a variety of oils that are said to be good for the fifth desired hair with a unique balance, focusing on the skin beautifying bacteria that leads to a moisturized scalp, and successfully discovering hair oils that are based on the idea of skin care that combines the beauty ingredients.


    I added a little budget, so I was relieved that Kishar-sama said, "I want everything if possible."


    It seemed like I was really mad about hair care.


    It was also the ST-III series this time.


    Kishar-sama said, "I''m going to try a lot of other things to pursue beauty, but ST-III is essential."


    Is it good or bad, is it going well (?) It seems like I''m having a hard time in the beauty swamp.


    "This will be Kishar-sama''s share."


    "Thank you ~. Now, let''s focus on hair care from today ~. Beauty is a stack of days!"


    I could hear Kishar-sama''s throbbing voice.


    I don''t want to fail to check the beauty magazine. What will Kishar''s next request be like...?


    I was a little bit of a warrior.

 599 Lesson 575: God Choro (Part 2)

    Yes, yes! It''s my turn next ~


    Yes, Agni-sama is next.


    I took some heavy cardboard boxes out of the item box and lined them up.


    "This is Mr. Agni''s share."


    Of course, the contents are beer that Agni loves.


    I have prepared a variety of beers this time as well.


    The requested premium beer from stable company S and Y-bis beer in a box.


    Then, it was said, "I hope it''s another box", so I chose it because the seasonal beer served by Company S was a box.


    Also, the slightly expensive premium beer in the last gift bottle was very delicious, so we wanted the same thing this time, so we prepared it for you.


    Others asked me to ask for as many sets as possible compared to drinking as usual, so I tried a lot of things.


    We have included a local beer set that has won awards at local beer competitions, a comparison set for drinking black beer from overseas, a comparison set for drinking local beer from Hokkaido, and a set for drinking that has not been purchased before, selected by Liker Shop Tanaka.


    I think I have secured enough quantity and type to be satisfied.


    Yay! Now I can drink enough beer to shower today! Thank you so much!


    Drink it, please.


    But you really like beer.


    I only thought that beer was from Company S or Company A, but I am a little grateful that I started to know about local beer and overseas beer that I would normally not have used if I were to offer it to Mr. Agni.


    It''s nice to be able to enjoy a variety of flavors.


    Next is me Quickly.


    Oh, it''s unusual for Luca to hurry.


    I can''t because you''re late.


    After a month, I was eating stinging together, so I ran out of it.


    Yes, you''re bad.


    - I can''t.


    I''ll be careful next time.


    ��Here''s what you''ll get.��


    The cardboard box disappeared with the pale light.


    The contents were the usual cake and ice cream of Luca''s choice.


    First of all, just like Ninlyl, it is a limited edition cake of sweet fair, carefully selected ingredients from the Ninlyl family.


    Then, strawberry shortcake, peach mill crepe, blueberry tart and other shortcakes.


    After that, I prepared ice cream as much as I could buy from the online supermarket and the Shisan family.


    Of course, Luca loved more vanilla ice cream.


    Yeah, I''m satisfied. Thank you.


    You checked the contents.


    I''m glad you''re satisfied.


    "And next..."


    Alright, it''s our turn!


    Yes, I''ve been waiting for you!


    Come on, give me the whiskey!


    Whiskey! Whiskey! Whiskey!


    I like the combination of alcohol, Lord Hephaestus and Lord Vahagun.


    "I feel like it''s going to be a bitter summer..."


    Let it out and disperse quickly.


    The last time I saw you, you asked for more premium whisky again, didn''t you?


    Moreover, since I am buying more and more information, it is very noisy.


    It will take some time to ask Kishar-sama for these two requests in line.


    This request had a particularly high order.


    The first is the world''s first 12-year-old premium bourbon, "The world''s first bourgeoisie is grabbing their hearts! I need you to get it! ''and a bourbon whisky with a snoty snout.


    The second is a whisky from a small, independent American spirits manufacturer that blends four carefully selected organic ingredients and ages in new barrels of heavy chard oak.


    Both Lord Hephaestus and Lord Vahagun said, "It''s a uniquely small-scale system! This must definitely taste good! ''And my nose was rough, too.


    The third is an authentic whisky with a focus on old-fashioned methods.


    Whatever the ingredients, it seems to be one of the specialties that is consistently carried out in the distillery from germination to bottling of barley, and that additives such as caramel are not used for color adjustment.


    The gorgeous aroma seemed to be the most distinctive feature, and I was enthusiastic that "as a whisky lover, I have to check the aroma".


    The fourth is Isla Scotch whisky, which is one of the most distinctive of all Scotch whiskeys.


    The unique flavors of Pete''s Iodine, Seaweed, Wood and Fruit have been aged for 16 years, resulting in a rich flavor that makes the personality even more distinctive and brings unity to the palate.


    The sake-loving combination says, "You have to taste how that unique flavor changes after 16 years of maturation! ''You were breathing.


    The fifth is a craft bourbon with a high alcohol content of 50 degrees.


    Whatever it is, it is a very popular bourbon whisky that enjoys a complex aroma and rich, deep flavor after aging for nine years in oak barrels that have been baked twice at low and high temperatures.


    Master Vahagun said, "If it''s popular, we have to taste it", and Master Hephaestus also said, "That''s true."


    What kind of reason is that?


    The sixth is the whisky that became the best in the world due to the regression of its origin, which is said to be a combination of people who like sake.


    They say that whisky is pure ''tasty''.


    This time, these six bottles and the rest of the whisky were low-priced, so we prepared a large number of affordable whiskeys with reference to the ranking of Riccar Shop Tanaka.


    Take out the heavy cardboard box containing such a whisky from the item box.


    Well then, here we are.


    Haha, I''ve been waiting for you! Thank you!


    Hey, it''s a whisky! Thank you so much!


    Let''s drink today, war gods!


    Oh! Let''s taste it all, Blacksmith!


    After the scream, the sound of the bottle clashing with the kachakacha faded away.


    But the booze is always an energetic god.


    "~, it''s over, it''s over. Now, finally, Demiurgus-sama."


    This time, the period was free and I was very excited.


    There was a ranking of Top5 compared to the Japanese sake drink set carefully selected by the manager of Rika Shop Tanaka, so all top5 were prepared.


    Shinshu Suwa Goko Drinks Comparison Set # 5 Kanazawa Local Sake Drinks Comparison Set # 4, Akita Popular Sake Comparison Set # 3, Akita Popular Sake Comparison Set # 2, Nationally Popular Sake Brewery Daiginjo Drinks Comparison Set # 1, Niigata Goko Drinks Comparison Set


    Then, all the usual plum sake is available in the top 10 ranking.


    We''ve got all the usual premium cans with a dominant momentum.


    Also, I think you liked the saucepan I sent you before, so I prepared it.


    Of course, it also includes Chinese noodles with noodles.


    By the way, if we had prepared it, Fel and the others would have said, "It''s a bonito hotpot! ''Cause we''re making a lot of noise, and our dinner tonight turned into a bonito hot pot.


    Recently, it was the meat of Leviathan, so the onion hotpot that I had been using for a long time was delicious.


    Well, if that''s okay, I''ve prepared a lineup for Demiurgos.


    I have a cardboard box filled with sake, plum sake, and canned items and an earthenware pot of nut pot...


    "Mr. Demiurgos, thank you for your patience ~. Please take care of it." This time, the period was opened, and I''m sorry- "


    ��Fufufufu, don''t worry about it. Don''t forget, I''m glad you''re here. I''m not as disappointed as the servants of the plum wine-loving cowboy."


    Servant, what are you doing?


    This time, we also prepared an offal hotpot, so please enjoy it.


    "Oh, that''s right. It goes well with sake, too." His slaves would also be delighted. Let''s have some fun right away. Thank you. "


    Then, the cardboard box and the earthenware pan disappeared.


    Yeah, yeah, please have fun with the nut hot pot.


    However, I''ve eaten a lot and I''m getting fewer and fewer...


    We might have to think about procuring this sooner.

 600 Episode 576: The Crisis in the Royal Capital?

    "Eh ~, to celebrate the B-rank promotion of everyone in" Iron Will ", Kampa ~ Yi"


    "" "" "Kampa ~ I" "" "


    Gong...


    The wooden jock is bumped hard, and the beer inside is spilled.


    However, without worrying about that, the faces of Ironwill drank beer in a lavish way.


    Franca, who seemed elegant, didn''t care at all.


    After all, it''s just the adventurers, and they''re all luxurious.


    A B-rank promotion celebration of "Iron Will" that began in a corner of the garden under the blue sky.


    If you say that everyone can enjoy drinking and eating, after all, the BBQ stove is very effective because it is dried in BBQ.


    But that''s it.


    It was good to have it in a wooden jock.


    Wooden jocks are used in the adventurer''s dining room, and I bought them before, so I thought they might be familiar to everyone, so I decided to use them today, but I was right.


    If I''d taken out the pottery, it would definitely have cracked.


    "Ka, it''s delicious! Mukoda-san not only serves me rice, but also alcohol is delicious. It''s great!"


    Vincent smiled with a full face.


    "I didn''t really like brew, but this cold brew is really delicious!"


    That said, Rita tilts the wooden jock lavishly.


    Well, it''s not a brew, it''s a beer.


    A silver one with a reputation for cleanliness.


    "Vincent, Rita, I know you''ve been looking forward to this day, but don''t bother Mukoda-san because it''s too fussy."


    I know, Leader!


    "I won''t bother you!" Yeees! "


    Rita had her teeth peeled out at Werner, who was delighted with them.


    Besides, Mr. Werner laughed bitterly.


    Mukoda-san, thank you for helping us today.


    "No, I''m glad to see you all again." Ah, here''s a refill. "


    Having said that, I poured beer into Mr. Werner''s empty jock.


    "Oh, thank you. This cold brew is really delicious ~"


    Mr. Werner said that and drank my poured beer in a delicious way.


    "Werner, this is something that doesn''t resemble the ale I always drink."


    "Ramon is right." It''s certainly one of the delicacies of being cold, but it tastes more refreshing than ale. Yeah, I like it better here. "


    Oh, you know what?


    Could it be that Mr. Ramon and Mr. Franca like to drink and have a good mouth?


    "Both of you, please have a replacement here." Ah, besides the same thing I''m drinking now, I also have fruit sake available. Ah, because Vincent and Rita have a drink change here, too. "


    A wooden pitcher arranged on a table made of earth magic.


    Half of them contain beer, and the other half contain affordable wine purchased at a supermarket online.


    Thank you for your help.


    I''ll take it, too.


    Ah! Neither am I.


    Attai!


    Ironwill swarming with booze.


    Looking at her face like that, she said, "Me too, but we all like alcohol. Well, it''s Ramon and Franca that are strong," said Werner, who was smiling bitterly again.


    Well, the adventurer seems to have a lot of drinking guards.


    "I''ve prepared a lot for you, please drink!"


    Thank you! If that''s the case, I''ll have to replace it.


    That said, it was Mr. Werner who was entering the circle of everyone.


    Hey, can''t the meat burn yet?


    Lord, you can''t swell your stomach just because of the smell.


    That''s right, that''s right! Even though it smells so delicious, can''t you eat meat yet? "


    Neeek, neek, meat!


    "Hi, hang on, hang on. Um, I guess it''s about time I was okay."


    Dungeon beef and gigantominotaur meat were marinated in commercially available grilled meat sauces.


    We didn''t have much time, so we didn''t need to take this sauce off.


    Ah, this onion and aubergine are also grilling nicely, so this too


    While saying that, I served the meat on a plate, with the onions cut into rings and the aubergines coated with olive oil.


    I don''t want any vegetables.


    I ignored the Felgan on the top of the Buddha and put onions and eggplant on the plate.


    Then I was dazed to say "no", but it was your fault.


    Shut up and eat.


    Grandpa Gong is dumbfounded by things like, "If only you''d kept quiet, you''d be an asshole."


    I wonder if Dora and Sui were so hungry, but that''s how they get on the meat.


    Ah, everyone, alcohol is fine, but I''ve baked the meat too ~


    As I called out to the faces of Ironwill, they gathered together.


    And the meat is puckered.


    Umai!


    "Yummy!"


    Ugh!


    "This doesn''t go with the booze."


    Really, it''s perfect for alcohol.


    Yeah yeah, beer is a must for this flavor ~


    I also gulp down the meat and gulp down the beer.


    Mukoda-san, by the way, is this meat?


    Vincent swallowed a cheeky piece of meat in his mouth and then asked.


    "Dungeon cows and gigantominotaurs."


    Rita said, "I''ve never eaten Gigantominotaur!" Katya and Franca rejoiced, and Ramon and Franca said, "That''s Mukoda. You''re using good meat." "Yeah." That''s right, "said Werner, calmly, smiling as he gave up," Haha, I''m actually using good meat... "


    No, Fel and the others were hunting for meat, so I have some in stock.


    "I know that Gigantominotaur is fine meat, but Dungeon Beef is meat dungeon, right? It was such a delicious meat ~


    Ah, let''s not go to a less difficult meat dungeon for an adventurer like Iron Will.


    From our point of view, there''s no better dungeon than that one.


    "Well, this is the upper layer of meat." But all the meat there is delicious. "


    ''Hmm. That dungeon was good. I want to go again. "


    Is there a dungeon full of meat I was listening to? I want to go there too. "


    That was nice ~. The dungeon was nice, and I enjoyed the stalls on the ground.


    There was so much delicious meat ~


    When the story of the meat dungeon came up, Fel and the others remembered it.


    All I could hear was Fel and Grandpa Gong speaking out loud in front of Ironwill.


    ��A meat dungeon. I''ve never been there because of the difficulty, but it might be a good idea to go there once.��


    When Werner says that, other members agree with it, like "yes" or "sure."


    As for the information, "The adventurer over there has a lot of wives and children, so I don''t have much trouble, so he buys the meat of the lower and upper species at a good price," and everyone was eager to go.


    While I was talking about it, I was able to burn the spirit that I wanted you to taste.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve baked the next one. This is also a meat dungeon drop, but I really wanted you to taste it."


    "I was worried, but it was burnt, and now Mukoda-san is rolling it..."


    What is that?


    Fufufu, are you freaking out at the look of it?


    Well, it''s different from the meat you usually eat.


    "This is the guts of a dungeon cow."


    When I said that, you all gave me a grunting look.


    Franca was a little pale.


    Hey, if you''re burnt, let it out!


    "Lord, please do me a favor." And I want a drink too. "


    I''ll eat too!


    I''ll eat the watermelon too!


    "I know, just wait a minute."


    Miso, sake, mirin, sugar, cochujang, grated garlic, grated ginger and sesame oil, which are baked to taste, are pickled in a kneading sauce.


    If you serve it on a plate, everyone will eat it because it contains the deliciousness of hormones.


    I also put a beer on Grandpa Gong, who asked for a schnapps drink.


    It''s hard without beer.


    Does that mean Master Fel is eating delicious?


    Rita was curious, so she snorted.


    Well, well, try something and just eat a little.


    When I said that, Rita and Vincent were a little late, and Vincent threw it into her mouth like an eyahuahu.


    MOGMOGMOG...


    How about that?


    Mr. Werner is frightened to hear.


    Umes!


    "Yummy!"


    That''s what I said, and I kept eating it.


    Werner, Ramon, and Franca, who saw the figure, decided to put the hormone in their mouths.


    As soon as they bite, all three of them have their eyes wide open.


    And......


    It''s delicious!


    "Yummy!"


    It''s delicious!


    I nodded in satisfaction at the reaction.


    ��This will go well with this sake, too��


    That''s what I say, and after I put the hormone roast in my mouth, I gulp down the beer and show it to you.


    Looking at it, Iron-Will''s faces also tilted the cold beer after the hormone roast.


    Naturally, everyone smiled, and after that, they played the story with delicious rice and delicious wine.


    And then, as the alcohol came around like everyone was drinking, Vincent talked to Fel from a drunken momentum.


    Well, I know Fel, and I guess he''s getting a little nervous.


    I convinced everyone that Grandpa Gong was a new follower, but it was somehow cleared up by "Mukoda-san". I can''t solve it.), even if I was drunk, it didn''t seem like it would go until I talked to her.


    "Fel-sama, you''ve told me that you played an ancient dragon before, right?"


    That''s what you said.


    I was curious, but maybe my ancestor''s opponent ~


    While saying that, Vincent looked at Grandpa Gong with a drunken blush face.


    Rita looked at Grandpa Gong with curiosity.


    The other three held their heads to the point of doing extra things.


    Hmm. That''s right. This is the guy we had a fight with.


    Fel says, "I knew it! Awful!" Vincent makes a noise.


    "Hi! Now Atai asks a question!" Master Fel, you said "I won''t lose next time", but did you win by being with me now? "


    When Rita asked Fel with joy, she said, "No, that''s..." Fel''s teething.


    "Hey, did you say that?" It''s a very big thing. Even though the Lord can''t beat you. "


    Grandpa Gong said that with his eyes closed.


    When I heard that, I said, "You know what? ''Fel gnawed at Grandpa Gong with his teeth pulled out.


    I didn''t tell you the truth.


    What? My lord is stronger than me? Hah, bullshit. "


    Well, shall we do it here?


    All right, I''m always ready to take it.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong were in contact.


    Vincent and Rita bumped into the instant atmosphere, and Werner, Ramon, and Franca all looked pale as they watched.


    "I mean..."


    I opened my eyes and yelled.


    "Collar! Cut it out! Are you going to make the King''s City a new land?!! It''s up to me to take responsibility for what the servant did!!!"


    And then I slapped Fel and Grandpa Gong''s head with a batik.


    What are you doing?!


    Ah, Lord?!


    "Shut up!!"


    Fel and Grandpa Gong were silent as they opened their mouths.


    "You know what will happen if you go berserk?!" So why are you trying to do that?! Are Fel and Grandpa Gong stupid?! "


    Am I stupid enough to turn to me?


    ��Oh, my lord, isn''t there too much to say?��


    "Hmm, I don''t think about it." Fel and Uncle Gong, we''ll just eat bread tomorrow. "


    What?! Why me?!


    That''s a terrible punishment!


    Yes, one more day ~


    Gyuuuuu


    Guguuu


    Dora-chan, who was watching our exchanges, heard a stunned voice saying, "Shut up and say something extra."


    When they heard that, Fel and Grandpa Gong shut up with a face that looked like they had crushed a bitter insect.


    Seeing that, I said, "I''m the strongest bread eater after all."


    Vincent and Rita, who saw a series of exchanges, said, "Mr. Mukoda, that''s awesome!" "Dora-chan turned her glittering eyes to me, and she didn''t ask Sweet if she was looking at Fel and Grandpa Gong, saying," You can''t be such a bad adult. "

 601 Lesson 577: Farewell, Kings Capital

    Spending a few more days in King''s Landing.


    While daring Fel and Grandpa Gong to celebrate Pantry Day as declared (although I returned them to their usual meals on the evening of the second day of crying), I also enjoyed the final King''s City by buying souvenirs for everyone who remained in Carrerina.


    And......


    "Ahh, finally, I can go home to Carrerina..."


    The tired face of the guildmaster crushed it.


    A meadow stretches out in front of the entrance gate of the King''s City.


    I''m here with the Guildmaster and our party, and the "Iron Will" who came to see us off.


    The Guildmaster''s work was finally done, and I was able to return to Karelina.


    Good job.


    When I say that, the Guildmaster looks at us with a fussy face.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey." When it comes to origin, it''s probably because of you. "


    No, that''s true.


    Oh, it''s not so much me, but all of us hustling.


    ��Well, the big job of dismantling the Leviathan has been done.��


    Werner, who could read the air, called out to the Guildmaster.


    That''s right. It was an emergency call this time, but it was a good income ~


    That''s what Nikoniko says, Rita.


    The other members nodded.


    The "dismantling of Leviathan", which was declared to be the largest project in the history of the Royal Adventurer''s Guild, seems to have warmed Iron Will''s nostalgia.


    "Hey, thanks to that, you can also make new weapons."


    That said, Vincent deepened his smile.


    Iron Will''s faces are now going to be equipped with new weapons and armor for the B-rank promotion.


    He said that he would stay a little longer in the capital for that purpose.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing all the good things in King''s Landing."


    It looks like there''s something to dig up.


    Ramon and Franca are also looking forward to it.


    "So, after that..."


    ��Yeah, it''s like going to a meat dungeon with a request on the way to the city.��


    "I heard something fun from Mukoda-san. This is the only way to go, Leader."


    During the B-rank promotion celebration of "Iron Will", there was a story about the meat dungeon, and everyone seemed to be interested, so I told him about the meat dungeon festival.


    It''s still a little further, but I''d like to see it just right for you.


    From the capital city to the city of Rosendaal, where the meat dungeon is located, it is planned to arrive to coincide with the meat dungeon festival while warming up the lonely nostalgia of the new weapon and armor at the request of the city in the meantime.


    We''re going to go to the Meat Dungeon Festival, so we''ll see you there!


    I promised everyone at the orphanage.


    I also want a stock of boar.


    Whatever happens, I''m going to Rosendahl.


    "If that happens, I''m looking forward to another delicious meal!"


    Attai too!


    As expected, Vincent and Rita were dumbfounded by Werner''s expression, ��You guys are in good shape again.��


    Then the ingredients are sourced locally.


    It''s a meat dungeon anyway.


    "Hi-hi, that''s enough chatter. Let''s get back to Karelina. I just want to get some rest at home


    The tired face of the guildmaster flashed.


    Even Leviathan was eating bubbles, and these guys had no time to rest because they were messing with each other one after the other.


    The guildmaster grinned at me while complaining.


    Haha, Dragon Turtle, you mean the "Hayden Adventure" dinosaur.


    It''s all their fault, Fel.


    Even as you look away, you blurt out your insistence that you don''t let me in.


    "Are you still saying that? I wonder if you''re the owner."


    No, that''s not what I''m told.


    They are too free to do anything. [Proverb]


    Well, I found the most powerful weapon (just bread), so I think I''ll be able to keep it down a little.


    "Ahh, well." Let''s go home soon anyway. Well, I still have work to do. Dragon Turtle can''t do anything about it at home..... "


    {Hmm. Please. Yesterday and the day before yesterday were terrible... Anyway, I feel like eating delicious meat. "


    ��That''s right. I want to eat delicious meat anyway...��


    "Oh dear, you guys deserve it." Sweetie, let''s do it well. ��


    Yeah? I don''t know, but I want to eat delicious meat!


    Even though I''ve been silent until now, my cannibals only insist on this kind of time.


    You don''t have to look like a dead fish with a sunken expression.


    Too effective.


    I''d appreciate it.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    That''s what the Guildmaster heard when he saw Fel''s face and Grandpa Gong''s face...


    "Well, it''s okay to leave it alone." It''s because of us. "


    Dora-chan''s right, you deserve it.


    Oh, I see.


    "Well then, shall we leave for Carrerina?" Uncle Gong, please. "


    Hmm. I get it.


    That said, Grandpa Gong was as big as he was when he came to the capital.


    Of course, the neighboring cities have been notified.


    No, after all, this is what happens on the way home?


    Looking at the grown-up Gong, the guildmaster with a frightened face twisted his face.


    "What are you talking about now? Of course not."


    How many days do you think it will take you to get to Karelina if you don''t get on Grandpa Gong and go home?


    "Oh, that''s right..."


    "Yes, I did. I did."


    Push the back of the guildmaster you want to slip into.


    "Hey, don''t push me!"


    "Then get in the car."


    The guildmaster rides on Grandpa Gong''s back reluctantly.


    Aside from that, Fel and Dora properly swoop into the street as usual.


    "Finally, I got on board..."


    All right, everyone aboard.


    This is goodbye to the capital city, where I''ve been taking care of you for a while.


    Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll see you soon!


    Oh, see you!


    I''m looking forward to seeing you at the Meat Dungeon!


    Mukoda-san, I look forward to seeing you again ~


    Hmm. Until we meet again!


    I look forward to seeing you again!


    He slapped Grandpa Gong on the back and called out, "Let''s go."


    Well, let''s go then.


    Along with those words, Grandpa Gong''s huge body leaves the ground.


    Well then, I''ll see you soon!


    That said, I waved to everyone in Iron Will''s family.


    Grandpa Gong ascended faster and faster.


    The guildmaster squatted with his head hidden and screamed, "Heehee..."


    I smiled bitterly at who deserved the harsh screams of my grandfather.


    I''ve been through this once, but I don''t think I''m good at travelling by air.


    But it''s just a little patience.


    Uncle Gong''s flight is fast.


    We will arrive at Karelina by evening.


    Farewell, capital of the kingdom.


    And to the nostalgic Karelina!

 602 In the capital, where the idle storm had left....

    "You''re finally home..."


    "It was like a storm..."


    "I''m exhausted..."


    "I''ve been really busy..."


    "It was tough for the elderly..."


    The adventurers of the Royal Guild were finally saddened by the departure of Mukoda''s party from the capital.


    "But there''s still work to be done."


    "" "" Don''t remind me of that... ""


    While running a major business called the dismantling of Leviathan, he was relentlessly troubled (?) A row of mucoders that wake up the waves.


    The upper levels were relieved that the Leviathan was going to be safely dismantled and dropped an oversized bomb.


    "Even if that''s not the case, the pharmacists are noisy..."


    Every day, every day, "Leviathan''s materials are not yet on sale?! and the Adventurer''s Guild.


    "Basically, the pharmacists are making some mistakes." Do you think we bought the whole Leviathan? "


    "You know what it''s worth to be with yourself."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Why don''t you know that it''s impossible to collect gold coins from all over the country?"


    In the first place, if that happens, my Adventurer''s Guild will go bankrupt


    Towns and towns that talk about the most important things in their normal minds.


    Well, if there is a material in front of me that I can get once in a lifetime, I can''t even think about the most important thing anymore.


    The words of the guildmaster of the Wangcheng Adventurer''s Guild were nodded along with other words.


    However, we have also decided on a policy for selling Leviathan materials, and this fuss will be eliminated immediately.


    This is the first class product to be handled by this Royal Capital Adventurer''s Guild.


    The pharmacists said, "Hurry up, hurry up!" But the adventurers'' guild finally decided on the sales method and price that would be an important issue for the adventurers'' guild.


    Leviathan''s blood is so versatile that as many pharmacists as possible can buy it and sell it in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    The selling price is 100 gold coins per container prepared by the Adventurer''s Guild (about 1 can of coffee).


    Although it is a slightly more aggressive amount setting, this is also to recover the cost of this major business.


    That said, it''s not like the amount of money is just for things.


    If a pharmacist set up a store in King''s Landing, it would be a price that he would never be able to afford, so this price was decided.


    The other materials bought are coveted items from renowned pharmacists and unusual enthusiast aristocrats, all of which are definitely expensive to trade.


    In that case, we decided to hold an auction and sell it at a high price, and we decided to hold a special auction nearby.


    "I managed to do something about Leviathan....."


    "Hmm. There are still other problems left..."


    "In a way, this may be more troublesome..."


    "It''s because there was really a place for the gadget..."


    "Besides, it''s a new kind of dragon..."


    ?? ?? ?? ??


    After this, they were still heavy towns who sighed at the reality of having to whip the old man to work.


    ������


    "Come on, let''s get to work today!"


    Ehrland (pervert) starts working in a super-like mood that he doesn''t even hide from in the morning.


    Now I''m working to dismantle a new kind of dragon, Super Saurus Miscellaneous, brought in by Mucoda''s party.


    More importantly, this Elf is fond of Dragons so abnormally.


    It is no exaggeration to say that I love you.


    If you''re working with dragons, you want to take the initiative, no, you want to monopolize them.


    So, if you don''t say anything, you keep working without going to bed.


    Besides, I''m happy.


    However, when that happened, Moira-sama who was monitoring also got in the way, so she had recently been dragged back to the evening.


    But in the end, I couldn''t wait, so I came to work early in the morning and was full of energy.


    "Humph ~?Today, let''s dismantle this individual and carefully compare it to the previously dismantled individual." I''m looking forward to seeing how different each individual is. "


    Every day is heaven.


    Exactly now, Elland (the pervert) was singing about life, no, the Elves.


    "Haa, I wouldn''t have struggled so hard if you had been so serious in all your work..."


    Moira-sama mumbled when she saw Erland (the pervert) starting to work in a good mood.


    Ah, Moira-sama, good morning!


    After that, Elland immediately faces a new kind of dragon.


    "Can''t you ignore my murmur?" He''s in a lot of trouble. "


    Lady Moira gulped down.


    "With regard to dragon-related matters, there is no one on the right who is so knowledgeable and brilliant, and the work is also enthusiastic and delicious." Instead, I can''t do anything else... "


    Besides not working, Elland is a problematic child, but he is a first-rate talent for dragons, so he cannot be cut off as an adventurer''s guild.


    Even Moira-sama''s big solitary talk didn''t seem to be heard by Erland, who was obsessed with a new kind of dragon.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."


    Scratching the belly of a new species of dragon with a demon sword borrowed from Mucoda, Erland (pervert) raised his voice while gently observing his internal organs.


    Looking at such a pervert, Elland was like a Moira who was shaking her head with a big sigh of horror.


    ��Yeah, there''s one thing I need to tell you. Mukoda-san, I''m home."


    As Moira-sama remembered, she bowed to the belly of a new kind of dragon and approached her head. Elland, who was observing, stood up and looked back.


    "Huh, you''re home?!" Why didn''t you tell me! "


    Ehrland, who makes a lot of noise.


    Dora-chan and Grandpa Gong couldn''t see you off!


    "...... is that all you have to do?"


    Lady Moira asked with a wild look.


    "No, no, I have the feeling that I wanted to keep up with you, but right now, the work of this new kind of dragon..." No, I can''t miss the opportunity to deal with a living dragon named Grandpa Dora and Grandpa Gong....... ugh, isn''t this the ultimate choice! "


    Moira-sama bacon beats Erland (pervert) screaming with a bitter expression.


    "Idiot! You didn''t let me know because you knew it would happen." You belong to the Adventurer''s Guild, so the Adventurer''s Guild''s job is first! If you get it, do the job right in front of you! "


    Moira told me that it was very shiny, and it was Elland who was going back to work.


    However, it''s not an elf that can get stuck in such things.


    If it''s for the dragon, we can do it anywhere.


    It''s like being an enemy of�� all mankind.


    I was thinking while observing a new kind of dragon.


    Considering the relationship up until now, it is unlikely that Dora and Grandpa Gong will leave Mukoda immediately. You don''t have to hurry up. When this job is done and we''re back in Doran, we''ll have to take care of Moira and get back to Mukoda and the others! And I''m going on an adventure with you! I''m not giving up yet! Dora-chan, please wait for Grandpa Gong! ��

 603 Episode 578 Uh, uh, I cant hear you. I cant hear you.

    I could see the nostalgic city of Karerina.


    "Almost there."


    When the city of Curry Lina was seen from Grandpa Gong''s back, the Guildmaster, who was clinging to Grandpa Gong''s back with a pale face, murmured, "Hurry up, hurry up, get to the ground..."


    As expected, I didn''t lose consciousness, but after all, I didn''t seem to like air travel.


    "If you smile bitterly at the guildmaster like that..."


    It''s time to land.


    When Grandpa Gong said that, the giant dropped in a flash.


    And......


    With the sound of a dock and a little sway, we arrived at the meadow in front of the city gate of the usual caraillina.


    At the same time, the guildmaster jumped to the ground.


    "Somehow, I''m back. I''m back in Carrerina!"


    All right, don''t scream.


    I was a little stunned by the guildmaster screaming with his hands up.


    "Put your feet on the ground. There''s never been such a sense of security....."


    The Guildmaster sneakily crushed.


    Then he turned to me as I stepped out of Grandpa Gong and stood in the meadow and said, "I will never ride a dragon again!�� he declared.


    When I heard the Guildmaster''s declaration, I scratched my cheeks and said, "Well, I hope that doesn''t happen."


    Alright, let''s go to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    When the guildmaster said, "Eh, I''m at home...", I was stunned.


    "Even though I have to summarize all the things in the paperwork..." Of course I know the rough, but I''m not listening to the details. There were a few questions. I don''t want to hear about it, but I want to go home with you. "


    A cold sweat emerges like a frog caught in a snake.


    And the circumstances of going to the King''s Capital, and all kinds of things that I did in the King''s Capital, are all over my mind.


    I, the Adventurer''s Guild, let''s go.


    That''s all I could say.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, Sui are [hungry] [rice? ''But when I got back, I was going to make a steak with all kinds of meat, so I forgave you.


    When I heard that the steak was Sanya, I said to the foodie Cartes who had his eyes twitching, "Is that true? ''Cause everyone was nodding while twisting their faces.


    My head hurts when I think about how much steak I''m going to bake, but now I have to go to the Adventurer''s Guild with the Guildmaster anyway.


    "I don''t know what''s going to happen..."


    ������


    At the end of my exhausted footsteps...


    Um, it''s home ~


    The fact that I can see my gate makes my steps a little lighter.


    I arrived at Curry Lina in the afternoon.


    Then I was taken by the Guildmaster to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    From there, I was listened to neatly (although in the meantime, I served rice to the eater Cartes who made a noise that he was "hungry"), and I myself was gathered by the Guildmaster almost nonstop.


    And when the guildmaster finally let me go, it was pitch dark outside.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart were pressed to "get home early for dinner (rice)", and Fel seemed to be able to put it on her back, but she managed to stop it.


    Now that I''m exhausted and I''m on Fel''s back, there''s only a future where I can blow myself to the ground without being able to step on it as soon as I run out.


    Then, Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Ride "You asked me, but even if I get on the swing, I''m going to slip."


    When I said that, I said, "Just put a little in the watermelon and you''ll be fine."


    Then it would be fixed and would not fall off. There was something that shook my heart in the invitation, but I imagined the picture surface and abandoned it.


    Definitely report a case if someone sees it.


    There are slimes in the city and people are eating it, so it''s definitely a fuss.


    That''s why I walked home quietly.


    And finally at home.


    Ah, welcome back ~, Mukoda-san!


    "Okari"


    The gatekeepers this evening are Tabatha and Barthel.


    "Just now..."


    "Mukoda-san, you look really tired." Are you all right? "


    "There was a lot going on, Tabatha."


    Well, let''s go to bed tonight.


    ��I will. Thank you. Ah, I have a souvenir from King''s Landing, so I''ll go to everyone''s house tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, so let me know."


    Yes.


    Tsubaki is better than souvenirs


    The dwarf''s voice was huge.


    I know you''re gonna whisper it, but I hear you, Baltell.


    You raw drunkard.


    Tabatha broke up with Barthel and arrived at the main house.


    I left my tired body in the living room chair.


    "Ahh, I''m tired."


    Well, today''s dinner was a steak, wasn''t it?


    Fel said that with an excited face.


    Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart, who were next to her, looked like they were soaked.


    Steak Sanya... yes, that''s right.


    I promised you when I went to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    I was really tired, and I was thinking, "Is it okay to make a bowl today?"


    "Seeing how everyone is doing..."


    "It''s a steak. It''s all kinds of meat." I wanted to eat the flesh of a dragon, but I said it was getting smaller. After all, this is Leviathan''s meat. And Gigantominotaur, and the meat of the cows and pigs in the dungeon. "


    "Good! I want to put a cocatrice in there too." I think that if you sandwich this kind of meat in between, the rich meat will taste even better. "


    That''s good!


    ��Huh, can you eat so many kinds of meat at once? I''m not looking forward to it."


    Lots of meat! You''re excited ~!


    The cannibal Cartesian said such things happily.


    ...... I can''t say.


    I can''t tell you enough to put off the steak.


    I put my tired body to work, and when I got up, I went to the kitchen and said, "Don''t bake the steak."


    And while I was in the kitchen, I was picking up a cannibal carte blanche in the living room.


    Fel, I told you earlier that the meat of dragons was low, but are you going to go hunting next time?


    Do you have any idea?


    That''s right, I was lucky to meet and hunt both the Earth Dragon and the Red Dragon.


    Well, it''s Green Dragon, but I don''t think it''s a problem to hunt it.


    "Ho, Green Dragon is unusual. I''ve only seen it twice before."


    Those guys ~. They''re the most stupid of all dragon species, and they have a strong sense of territory, and they hate you because you''re so prestigious in your own territory.


    He''s got a lot of pride in them, but if you know they''re superior, they''ll disappear and disappear into their homes.


    Ee ~, is that so? I thought you were just exaggerating, but you''re sick of it. You''re pathetic, let''s not hesitate to hunt him down. "


    If you''re telling the truth, don''t we know where you are without a trace?


    I know where you live, so don''t worry. I just kept it alive as a treat when I was here. "Ho, ho, ho, ho"


    Can you eat dragon meat?


    That''s right, Sui. Let''s go hunting together.


    Yeah, let''s go! Yatter! Dragon Meat


    ������������


    Uh, uh, I can''t hear you. I can''t hear you.


    Because if you don''t hear me, I won''t hear you, and I haven''t heard you.


    You guys are fucked!


    The content I''m talking about is just too bad.


    After that, it was me who baked the steak in tears.

 604 Lesson 579 The Drunken Dragon

    Well, I guess it''s time to go.


    I decided to take my time in the morning and go to the slaves'' (employees'') house after noon.


    I just had the main house cleaned today, and I went home early, and the garden is well maintained, so I told them to come home appropriately, so they will all be at home.


    I''m going to give you a souvenir from King''s Landing.


    Everyone''s taking a nap, but it sounds like a good-hearted fel.


    Well, if you''re going to eat something delicious, call me.


    Fel, who opened her eyes, replied.


    Haha, that''s a little tight.


    I''ll leave the main house behind with a bitter smile.


    And then, going around to the back of the main house... "


    The Albanian family, the Toni family, and the spare adventurers all worked happily in the fields.


    "What are you all doing out here?"


    "Ah, Mukoda-san..."


    Everyone was stopping their hands and looking at me.


    So, everyone says... "


    "If I don''t do my job while it''s bright, I''ll be out of hand..."


    "It''s so sloppy to do nothing..."


    "Even if I say it slowly, I don''t know how to spend it..."


    It was just about the same.


    "Um..."


    I have time, so you can take a good rest at home.


    The weather is nice today, and that''s a great time to take a nap.


    And I said, "Do you want to go to bed during the day?" I don''t know what that means, "everyone saw me.


    It''s the best time to take a nap.


    When Fel and the others are home, they eat breakfast, have lunch, and sleep every time.


    Ask Tabatha, who is participating in the field work, and the adventurers of Baltel and Peter (by the way, the twins are in charge of the gatekeepers at the current time)......


    "My friends, it''s easy to work here from the beginning."


    "I wonder if you''ll have time to spare."


    Yeah.


    Eh����������.


    Everyone thought it was tough, so I was thinking of increasing the number of slaves (employees).


    I mean, yes.


    What happened to the refill work of shampoo and treatment and the production of hair conditioner (God drug hair power) that caused it to increase?


    Mr. Lambert was selling well, so I left a fair amount before I left the house.


    When she heard that, she said that she had already finished all the work.


    After listening carefully, it seems that there were various places where I was dissatisfied with the fact that I was trying to increase the number of slaves (employees), in fact, I was dissatisfied with the work of everyone. It seems that if I didn''t do my best here, I would have finished my work in Mach with the slaves (employees).


    "No, it''s not like that." That''s how everyone packs up their roots and works, so I thought it would be more affordable to increase the number of people..... "


    I was just aiming for a white workplace.


    Well, anyway, there is no doubt that the number of shampoos and treatments and hair conditioner wholesale will increase, so we need to increase the number of slaves (employees).


    I explained to the slaves (employees) that not everyone was dissatisfied with their work, but that it was necessary to increase the number of people because they would be understaffed.


    Then, after everyone was convinced, I handed over the souvenirs of the King''s capital.


    A convenient stall for women when they are a little chilly.


    The clerk chose a popular floral design in the King''s City.


    For the men''s team, the loop tie was fashionable among the fashionable people in the King''s capital.


    This is also the look of the clerk, and I intend to choose something that is not too flashy or too plain.


    I also bought one oval-shaped green jade that sticks to my eyes.


    I was relieved because everyone seemed happy.


    The previous clutch wallet was a bit of a failure, so I chose it with a lot of care.


    Lotte jumped up and was delighted.


    Eyre, Teresa, and Celia hung themselves on their shoulders.


    And Tabatha said to Peter, "Do you think it looks like me? How dare you blush?"


    This rear filling.


    Men aren''t as happy as women, but I don''t think men are.


    Even so, Costy, Oliver, and Erik were all smiling.


    "Ah, yes. We all worked in the fields, and what did we get from the harvest today?"


    So I asked you to share a little.


    Today it''s onions, potatoes and broccoli.


    No, I gave him the broccoli seeds just before I left the house.


    "Hi. That''s finally it."


    Let me show you, it''s a fine broccoli.


    There are lots of onions, potatoes, broccoli and delicious vegetables, and everyone has them...


    I guess it''s the only place I''ve got left to work for everyone I''ve been counting on to be away.


    Today we''ll all do a BBQ together.


    When I said that, I cheered, "Whoa."


    ������


    With the help of the women''s team, the vegetable and meat production was finished by ultra-express, and the Izakaya BBQ was started!


    As expected, we didn''t have time to marinate the meat, so we decided to add the commercially available grilled meat sauce instead of the meat being subtle.


    Still, charcoal-grilled meat is exceptional.


    By the way, the meat prepared is dungeon beef and dungeon pig.


    Everyone chews the charcoal-grilled fragrant meat deliciously.


    I mean, the meat was about full, and the vegetables were the main thing.


    Grilled onions with a sauce of roasted meat on cheeks.


    Melted in the mouth, the sweetness of the onion spreads unbeatable to the grilled meat sauce.


    "After all, Alban''s vegetables are delicious."


    "Your father''s vegetables are the best in the city!"


    "Lotte-chan, no." It''s not the best in town, it''s the best in the world. "


    "Wow! Dad, it''s the best in the world!"


    "No, that''s too much to say..."


    "It''s fine, you. Because it''s delicious enough for Mukoda-san to say that."


    "Yes, I don''t get tired of eating Mr. Alban''s delicious vegetables every day."


    ��Oh, it''s really delicious. I''m glad the kids are happy to eat it.��


    "But after all, I wonder if Lotte likes meat!"


    Come on, Lotte, you''re ruining it with one word.


    Lotte''s words included me, Alban, Teresa, Toni, and Ayya, who smiled bitterly.


    Hey, here''s your change!


    Can I have a cup of tea, too?


    Me too!


    Swee!


    Naturally, the foodie Cartesian also participated in the BBQ.


    I don''t hesitate to eat fragrant baked meat.


    "Hi-hi-hi."


    While saying that, I''ll add the roasted meat to the plate.


    Everyone eat well before these guys eat you up, too.


    When I called out to them, they were slaves (employees) flocking to the flesh.


    I wonder if it''s time for me to come back.


    While saying that, I peered into the skillet.


    Ajillo we prepared together.


    The dungeon-grown giant scallop shells were in the item box, and the mushrooms were ajillo with Albanian broccoli.


    Pour the olive oil into the skillet, mince the garlic and cut the eagle''s claws into rings, then add the salt and place on top of the BBQ stove.


    When the scent of garlic came out, the broccoli that had been cut appropriately into shells and small sections, and the mushrooms that had been cut in half, were put in.


    "It feels like a fire has gone through." then I''ll be here..... "


    Flatten the black pepper in a container with a mill.


    All right, Ajillo''s ready. He''s the best drinker I''ve ever had.


    When I said it was a snack of sake, Luke and Irvin, who were supposed to be in charge of the gatekeepers during the current time period, gathered together, headed by Barthel, the drinkers who loved sake.


    I was serving beer and whiskey, so everyone was already feeling a little drunk.


    With Ajillo as a pinch, the booze goes even further, including me.


    Grandpa Gong also said that he drinks beer, so he was drinking beer.


    The Great Dragon Master seems to be quite able to drink alcohol, too


    "Hey, Great Dragon, plenty of good drinks!"


    Come on, please, Dragon Master!


    Baltel, Luke, and Irving are talking to Grandpa Gon.


    Luke even had a drink.


    So, "Great (Oh) Dragon Master"?


    That''s what they call Grandpa Gong.


    Barthel, Luke, and Irving wouldn''t normally talk to Grandpa Gong so cheaply, but the power of the wine is amazing.


    Somehow interesting, I watched in silence, and to Grandpa Gong''s plate, who had drunk up his beer, Baltel said, "This wine is more delicious. Drink it," he said, pouring a whole bottle of whiskey.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Grandpa Gong said "which" before he stopped and gulped down his mouth and drank it.


    Ku ~, it''s definitely delicious!


    "Wow! This whisky is the best!"


    All right, here''s your change.


    Grandpa Gong was urging a change.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait. That booze, that booze is strong. Uncle Gong, are you okay?"


    Is this how drunk I am? Don''t worry.


    That''s fine, but keep it that way.


    "Then after a while..."


    The potatoes wrapped in aluminum foil and baked in kitchen paper were made into potato butter with butter, and everyone was full and BBQ was opened.


    Except for the drinkers.


    "You guys are so drunk ~. Uncle Gong, we''ll go home first, so you should come back as you please."


    "I know, Mukoda."


    "That''s right. The banquet is not about to end."


    I understand ~ Yes, my lord ~


    The next morning...


    Haa, I slept well.


    Ahhhhhhhh ~


    Ooh, sweetie.


    "Hahaha, I ate a lot yesterday, so I slept well."


    "Dora-chan is also a fool ~"


    Has Fel woke up?


    When I looked at Fel while saying that, I saw a large stretch.


    What''s that?


    There is no grandfather Gong who sleeps next to Fel all the time.


    Where''s Grandpa Gong?


    He didn''t come back yesterday.


    "Huh?"


    So they were drinking all night?


    ��Wait a minute. I''ll see how it goes."


    "When I went to the back of the main house to see how things were..."


    Barthel, Luke, and Irvin are lying on the ground in large letters.


    And......


    "Hey, hey, hey, he''s drunk and he''s asleep. In other words, a dragon sleeping hungry and defenseless....."


    To my horror, I saw Grandpa Gong snoring and sleeping with his whole stomach out.


    It''s because I open up the whiskey so much.


    You''re the one who can''t help it.


    I''m shocked to hear that this sloppy figure is called the Ancient Dragon.


    You look like a dragon.


    Grandpa Gong is sleeping with his stomach full ~


    Fel and Dora had arrived before I knew it.


    Fel and Dora look at Grandpa Gong with a glimpse.


    Sweet was jumping up and down Grandpa Gong''s belly.


    "I don''t want to drink too much." Leave the drunkards alone and we''ll have breakfast. "


    That''s right.


    Let''s do it, let''s do it


    Rice ~


    Grandpa Gong, who was drunk and asleep, was left alone for breakfast.

 605 Episode 580 Small Auntie with Strong Press

    After lunch, we were headed somewhere.


    Fel and the others are following me around in their spare time.


    Well, Grandpa Gong was in a good mood this morning, so I felt like he was coming with me.


    Gito.


    Fel and Dora looked at Grandpa Gong in a daze.


    And Grandpa Gong, who tended to fall aside, seemed unworthy.


    ��Will you stop looking at me like that...?��


    That''s right, Grandpa Gong crushing his head.


    I''m disappointed in what you look like.


    Me too ~


    Damn


    You think you can''t help it if you say that? Grandpa Gong is also stuck with the words.


    "I admitted a little to the Lord who played equally with me." That''s what it looks like with the booze. Don''t you think it''s pathetic?


    It''s true. I''m obsessed with sloppy stomachs. I''m shocked to hear that dragon species are the strongest. "


    Guguuu


    It would be a terrible thing to say, but I can''t argue with Grandpa Gong because it''s true.


    I think it''s time to send out a rescue ship.


    Fel and Dora-chan are going to blame it all for being here.


    "Well, don''t blame Fel or Dora-chan so much." It''s at home. "Grandpa Gong will be careful to drink too much from now on, right?"


    Of course not!


    Uncle Gong responds to my words with vigour.


    Well, I let out a helper boat, but when I saw Grandpa Gong who was sneezing out of his stomach unprotected, I didn''t know that Fel and Dora-chan felt like they wanted to say a lot.


    If you''re too cautious, you won''t be a Yamatano Orochi, but you might get drunk and crushed.


    "Well, Grandpa Gong was getting hungry and sneezing! It was funny!"


    The sway on Grandpa Gong''s back jumped and said happily.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with Sweetheart''s words.


    "I don''t know..."


    You can''t steam it back even though it''s settled down.


    Look, Grandpa Gong''s hung up on you.


    Seeing that, Fel and Dora laughed.


    In the middle of that exchange, we arrived at our destination.


    The office of Bruno, the contractor who had previously requested the expansion of the bath.


    Damn, Fel and the others are waiting outside.


    Umu


    I can''t let Fel, who has a big body, in the office, so I''ll wait outside.


    Hello ~


    I walked into the office as I called out.


    When I asked for the expansion of the bath, I asked for the construction of a new house for slaves (employees), but I was told that it would be about two months later due to the work I was undertaking.


    So, it''s been a little over two months since I asked for it, so I''m wondering if it''s okay.


    "Ah, Mukoda-san, isn''t that right?" It''s been a long time ~


    It was Annika, Bruno''s wife, who greeted her with a warm welcome.


    I heard you were going to King''s Landing?


    "Hi."


    "It was a lot of trouble..."


    If you become an S-ranked adventurer, you''ll probably hear from the capital ~


    Instead of calling out to me, I pushed you from here.


    I''ll tell you why I asked you this, smiling bitterly at Anika.


    "It''s been a long time. I thought it might be time to build the house I was asking for..."


    "Ahh, that''s it..."


    Anika looks troubled.


    Anyway, it seems that the construction under contract is not over yet.


    It seems that it is the new home of a merchant''s son and his wife, but it seems that their daughter-in-law is very attentive and has a lot of orders.


    In the middle of construction, it is often said that I want you to do this order. The dexterous dwarves at hand will respond on the spot in an ad hoc manner, but this time, the orders for the wives in question have come in one after another, and the construction seems to be difficult to carry out.


    Bruno seemed really troubled, too, and said, "Come on!" I thought I yelled at you.


    But he didn''t seem to lose either, so he said, "I''ll pay the extra fee! That''s why you have to do your job!" It seems that I''ve said it back... "


    I received half of the original construction fee upfront, but I paid exactly what I had told you for the additional construction until then.


    It seems that Bruno and the others can''t say more strongly than that.


    The merchant seems to be making a lot of money, and according to what I hear, the son and his wife are more attentive than newlyweds.


    It''s my home of dreams.


    That''s why it seems to take at least a few more weeks.


    "I''m sorry."


    No, I can''t help it.


    I''ll be in touch as soon as Mukoda and I can get into this construction.


    Thank you very much.


    "By the way, I was very happy with the whiskey that my husband gave me from Mukoda, but it''s really delicious ~"


    Anika cut it out with a smile on her face.


    Gickle.


    "Yeah, yeah, well..."


    Although she replied vaguely, Anika wouldn''t let her go.


    I''ve never had such a delicious drink, so I was surprised.


    "Well, that sake is strong, but it''s especially preferred by dwarves."


    That''s right, that throat burning stimulus is irresistible!


    Even a dwarf woman doesn''t seem to have eyes for booze.


    "So, I asked my husband, Mukoda-san, it''s not like he sells alcohol on an irregular basis."


    "I guess I asked you a question..."


    Bruno, it looks like it''s laying on Anika''s ass.


    "Well, that''s just a little bit in my spare time..."


    "You''re not going to do it here?"


    "Huh? That''s it..."


    "This city is also home to Mukoda-san, right? You''re back here, don''t you have some free time?"


    Don''t get caught up in it.


    Well, well, there''s no such thing as that, though.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Then we can do it here, right? I mean, I''ll do it! "


    You''re so pushy.


    I mean, even though she''s a small aunt, the pressure is really high.


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    "I did it! I''ll work with my husband to buy delicious liquor!"


    Anika jumped up and said such a thing happily.


    But you''re not free.


    Mr. Bruno, you haven''t finished your work yet.


    Even when it''s over, there''s the architecture of our house.


    "Oh, um! Even if I were to leave the shop, I think I would be finished with my work!"


    That''s all I have to say.


    "I see. I''m afraid I''ll be a little farther ahead, but when Mukoda''s work is done, I''ll be able to afford to work a little, and I think it would be a bad idea if you could enjoy your drink carefully." Yeah, I''m looking forward to it! "


    When I heard that my liquor store was about to come first, I was a little sorry for Anika, but she switched her mind immediately.


    "If my husband listens to this story, he''ll be all over it!" I''m sure Mukoda-san''s place will be finished soon as well.


    Is it dwarf quality to work faster with alcohol?


    "Well, then, I''ll be waiting for your call..."


    Yeah!


    It was me who was going to leave Bruno''s office while being a big pushy auntie.


    "Ah, I''m tired."


    Hmm, is it over?


    "Yeah. Let''s go home."


    "Hmm. But I''m hungry." On the way, why don''t we stop by the food stall? "


    That''s a good idea.


    Yes!


    Meat ~!


    "Hey, you guys..."


    This is definitely what I wanted to do when I followed you in my spare time.


    Then I was going to hang out with Fel and the rest of the stalls in the city.

 606 Episode 581 Im not going!

    Let''s go hunting.


    Fel suddenly said that when he was finished eating breakfast and taking his time drinking coffee after dinner.


    ��What? I''m not going. You''ve just returned from King''s Landing, haven''t you?"


    It must be over.


    "I guess it''s over. I just got back from the capital and I''m tired, so I''m going to take my time at home for a while."


    How long will it be?


    "Hmm, when Mr. Bruno''s construction starts, it''s going to be busy there, so a couple of weeks before construction starts?"


    In the meantime, that means I''m free.


    "I don''t have time. I''m telling you to take your time."


    Don''t take your time, take your time and get tired in King''s Landing!


    Even if not, it was a lot of trouble in King''s Landing.


    My exhaustion is also Max.


    What are you going to do about it?


    "That''s how you get a cup of coffee, take a nap, and so on."


    When I told Fel that, Grandpa Gong, who was listening to us, saw us.


    That means there''s nothing you can do after all, right?


    "Ugh... well, maybe so..."


    When I said that, Dora-chan, who had heard it, was squinting between her eyebrows and hanging her face.


    "I don''t want to spend a couple of weeks with it." Then it''s definitely more fun to go hunting like Fel said. "


    Dora-chan''s words were synchronized with Sui''s words, saying, "I want to go hunting for Sui too ~".


    "Giggle..."


    Why are we going in the direction of hunting?


    Don''t you know you''re tired?


    How aggressive.


    With everyone''s help, Fel can''t help but chew on Fufu and Doya''s face.


    And......


    During this time, I was concerned about the Green Dragon that Grandpa Gong was talking about. If you''re going hunting anyway, you''d like some good meat. What do you say?


    I will proceed with the story by saying so.


    Come on, I''m not supposed to go hunting.


    That''s fine. Let''s celebrate with delicious meat. "


    I agree! You can have as much delicious meat as you want. If that''s the delicious meat of a dragon in Dantoz, you''re welcome!


    I ate the meat of a dragon!


    Woah, that''s how it is!


    Because I don''t need Grandpa Gong to give me information.


    But I absolutely hate it!


    I''m not going hunting!


    Even so, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart were excited about going hunting for Green Dragons.


    I''m telling you, I''m not going.


    I''m a fan of the situation on all sides.


    Damn it, I''m never going!


    Even though I''m finally back from the capital, I''m begging you to go dragon hunting without putting your hair in.


    We must stop them!


    Um, uh, I suggest something different, and I''ll put my consciousness over there...


    Think about the excitement of Fel and the others.


    ... yes!


    That''s it, that''s it!


    I''ve been hunting in King''s Landing!


    Dragon Turtle!


    The Guildmaster said he''d buy it out for me.


    The guildmaster seemed to be busy, so I was hoping to wait a little longer, but at this time, I couldn''t replace my belly with my back.


    Everyone was looking forward to the meat of the Dragon Turtle, and now we''re somehow distracted by the Dragon Hunt.


    Come on, let''s do this!


    "Yes, yes, everyone, look at me. If it''s meat, you don''t have to go hunting. I hunted it in the capital city."


    Hmm, dragon turtle?


    That''s it.


    "Yes, I haven''t even dismantled it yet." Everyone was looking forward to it. "


    No, that''s right.


    Uncle Fel and Grandpa Gong said that the turtle meat was delicious...


    "If you dismantle the Dragon Turtle, even the meat won''t be a problem." It''s so huge, you''ll get a lot of meat. "


    That''s why you don''t have to hunt dragons.


    I certainly want to taste the meat of Turtle Dragon for the first time in a long time.


    Hmm. It''s not as good as a dragon, but its meat is also delicious.


    I''ve never eaten it either, so I want to eat it.


    I want to eat turtles too ~


    Alright, everyone''s consciousness is coming to Dragon Turtle.


    That''s right, let''s go ask the Adventurer''s Guild to dismantle the Dragon Turtle today.


    Mmm, if that''s the case, it can''t be helped.


    I want to eat too.


    Well, let''s do that today.


    Turtle meat ~


    Yay!


    Dragon Hunt Success!


    Ahh, I''m relieved.


    That said, it''s still forbidden to be alarmed.


    Anyway, I have to go to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    ������


    When I arrived at the Adventurer''s Guild, I was told to go to the warehouse as soon as I talked about buying in at the reception.


    The receptionist is used to it.


    Waiting in the warehouse, a tired-looking guildmaster appeared.


    Shit, just let me rest for a while.


    I came to the warehouse, and sooner than later, I was a Boya Guild Master.


    "I wanted to come a little later, too..."


    So, what do you want?


    ��What can I do for you? No, you said you''d buy the dragon turtle you hunted in the capital."


    "Ahh, that''s right."


    The guildmaster''s face clouded.


    What''s wrong with that?


    No, you''re dismantling it, aren''t you?


    "Yes, I want meat."


    That''s why I can''t do it now.


    ��How''s it going?


    "You know that, too." Johan is now in King''s Landing.... "


    Ah...


    That''s right.


    Johan''s old man was also called to the capital to dismantle Leviathan.


    "So that''s him....."


    According to the Guildmaster, Johan''s elder sister and his wife lived in the capital city, and they said that they had been holidaying with their family for a long time.


    The truth is, "It''s been a king''s city for a long time. I''m gonna fuck you up! It seems to be that."


    "The work of dismantling the gathered people was completed a long time ago, so after that, it was enough, and he was finally on his way home."


    It''s impossible to come back from the King''s Capital to Carrerina in one day like we did, so naturally it would take quite a few days to get back here...


    That''s why it''s impossible to do it right now.


    Do something about it!


    When I say that like a prayer, the Guildmaster looks strange.


    "Come on, why are you so desperate?" You don''t have any meat to eat? No, I don''t think so. I have a Leviathan. "


    "No, actually..."


    Kakushika whispered about dragon hunting to the guildmaster.


    "Haa, the dragon''s meat is running low, so I''m not going hunting again." If it wasn''t for you guys, I''d doubt your sanity. "


    Isn''t that right, hahaha?


    "Green Dragon (Green Dragon)?" I''ve only seen it in books. "


    It seems that Grandpa Gong knows where he is.


    Both Fel and Grandpa Gong live long lives, so they know a lot ~


    I appreciate that, but I don''t need any information on where these particularly ferocious monsters live.


    But you''ve been hunting dragons, so there''s nothing you can do about it?


    That''s right.


    Fel and the others don''t get it.


    I think you can eat delicious meat if you hunt me.


    There is a place where dismantling is very slippery, whether it was a remnant of the wild.


    Besides, if you say dismantle the dragon, it will come out.


    "I just came back from the capital, and I don''t want to go to the capital again." Besides, I can''t believe you''re dealing with that person again... "


    Do you know Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan?


    You''re going to be pursued again, or you''re going to be stalked.


    I see.


    The guildmaster has a pitiful eye on me.


    That''s why we need the Dragon Turtle anyway!


    "I don''t care if you say that." He might be able to do something about his armor being shattered..... "


    "Well, that''s fine!" Others, even after Miss Johan''s return! Anyway, just keep it! "


    "Oh, oh"


    I pushed it through.


    Anyway, if I can buy time, I can do anything.


    So I pushed the Dragon Turtle against the Adventurer''s Guild and went home.


    Fel and the others complained that the meat was not readily available, but they ate the meat of Leviathan and managed to forgive him by calming down.


    "I hope this will turn you into a dragon hunter..."

 607 Lesson 582: Grilled Dragon Turtle

    ...... I''m free.


    Hmm. I''m free...


    That''s right.


    I''m free ~


    Five days after depositing the Dragon Turtle with the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swe are getting tired of doing nothing fast.


    "Um, look, even if it''s a nap,


    When I shook my head like that, Fel snorted his nose and said, "I''m bored."


    Grandpa Gong said in Grandpa Gong, "Since you''ve already slept for 200 years, you don''t have to spend about 100 years without sleeping."


    Dora even said that she was tired of taking naps.


    In short, we all have plenty of time to spare.


    But we have to finish dismantling it.


    Fel and the others said, "Haven''t you eaten yet? ''And it''s hard...''


    Johan''s old man hasn''t come home yet, so he told me that dismantling is delayed, and I''ve managed to praise him, but it might be his limit.


    In particular, Fel was dissatisfied with the explosion, and since about the third day, he had been told many times that "I can''t eat the dragon turtle, but if I have so much time, I can go hunting."


    The Adventurer''s Guild finally informed me that the dismantling was over.


    That said, it was just the dragon turtle whose armor was shattered, as the guildmaster said.


    Still, for me, it''s heaven''s salvation.


    Fortunately, I took Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    ������


    "I was asked to dismantle it, I think I''m done."


    In the familiar warehouse, behind the Guildmaster, there was a man who looked exhausted.


    According to what I hear, Johan''s old man works for an official who hits number two in the dismantling department.


    That said, it''s the first time I''ve dismantled a big thing like Dragon Turtle, and it seems like I''ve had a hard time without Johan''s old man.


    and the guildmaster said.


    I''m really sorry for being so selfish.


    But it was helpful.


    There are some things that are a bit dirty, but please forgive me.


    That being said, the Guildmaster must have just thrown a bullet at this official, and it''s good to have done the first big dismantling in five days without a guide.


    It''s okay if you eat it even if it''s a little dirty.


    Whatever it is, get the Dragon Turtle meat safely.


    So, with the meat of the Dragon Turtle, our party went home.


    By the way, the skin and fangs of the Dragon Turtle material will be dismantled after Johan''s old man returns, and the rest of the Dragon Turtle will be settled together.


    In the meantime, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart were in a good mood with the meat of the Dragon Turtle.


    I''ll eat when I get home.


    Lord, I''m counting on you.


    I''m looking forward to it ~


    I''m looking forward to turtle meat ~


    Well, it looks like I''m eating a lot.


    "But..."


    "How do you cook the meat of a dragon turtle...?"


    Well, I''ll have to think about it when I get home and taste it.


    As soon as I got home, I was hanging in the kitchen with everyone''s expectations on my back.


    "For now, it''s a taste."


    Thinking like that, cut the meat of the dragon turtle, shake the salt and pepper, and cook in a frying pan.


    Its body is white, and it is closer to fish than to beast meat.


    Where it burned down, I immediately tasted it.


    Tasting the flesh of the Dragon Turtle, he smiled bitterly, "I don''t hesitate anymore because I''m mouthing various kinds of monster flesh that I can see lately."


    Look at the dragon turtle, it was similar to that.


    Well, look at the fierce turtles that are increasing in alien species... that''s right, the turtles.


    It was like a giant crocodile.


    You''re eating that flesh without any confusion.


    For the time being, it was me who felt like I had been stained by this world.


    Leave that behind and concentrate on the meat of Dragon Turtle.


    "Just because Fel and Grandpa Gong said it was delicious meat, it was definitely delicious."


    It has a delicious and elegant flavor with a meat that is very chewy.


    "I don''t know what to describe..."


    Should I say that it tastes like a two-piece split with the addition of a suppon and a fugue?


    From that point of view, I can definitely say that it is definitely delicious when fried in a pot.


    "But..."


    "I do a lot of frying from the pot, too." It''s the Big Bite Turtle that eats fried soup from the hot pot. In any case, it''s better to eat differently. "


    Mmm...


    I thought about it and remembered.


    It''s not a suppon, but I remember eating a grilled pufferfish at a pufferfish restaurant that was taken to during the Lehmann era.


    "I''ll grill it with charcoal..." Oh, that was really delicious, wasn''t it? "


    It was marinated in garlic soy sauce, so the fragrant soy sauce was excellent.


    Look at the meat of the dragon turtle on the cutting board.


    "This meat looks delicious even if it''s grilled." All right, let''s make it a grilled fugue, no, let''s make it a grilled dragon turtle! "


    When that happens, start preparing.


    The meat of the dragon turtle was cut into a plastic bag to the appropriate size, and although the meat did not smell, it was sprinkled with a little sake.


    Of course, garlic soy sauce is a seasoning, but the garlic flavor was modest at that time.


    In consideration of this, garlic soy sauce with soy sauce and sliced garlic (understated) is added, and the garlic soy sauce is further sliced.


    In this condition, it may take about an hour to marinate.


    I miss soy sauce alone, so why don''t you try marinating it in a salted sauce?


    If you use salt mackerel at such times, you can''t go wrong.


    Therefore, I bought salt mackerel at an online supermarket.


    Marinate the meat of the dragon turtle in a marinated sauce with a little grated garlic and grated ginger on a salted eel.


    "Alright, this is the end of the operation." After that, I''ll grill it over a charcoal grill, so let''s prepare the BBQ stove. "


    We''ll go out in the garden and start preparing the BBQ stove.


    Ignition agent is used to start the fire.


    This is going to take a long time.


    Set the net when the fire is on and the charcoal is ready to use.


    "Ahh, now we''re ready." The soaking time may be a little early, but it''s okay. They don''t seem to be able to wait anymore. "


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet Cannibal Carte are looking out the front door and staring at us like, "Not yet or not yet."


    When I gesture, I come to you waiting.


    Can you eat it?


    Does that mean you''re going to burn it?


    {Hehe, are you going to burn it? If you bake this, it will become fragrant. "


    Let''s eat quickly ~


    "I''ll bring you the meat we''re brewing, so just wait a minute."


    That''s it, I''ll go back to the kitchen with the meat of the dragon turtle.


    "Come on, let''s burn it."


    Leave the meat of the dragon turtle on the net.


    Dragon turtle meat baking with Juwa Juwa.


    I can''t say what a nice fragrance it smells like.


    The cannibal Cartes nailed his eyes to the flesh of the burning dragon turtle.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong are drooling.


    Even as everyone was clinging to the ''not yet'', they slowly passed through the fire with their tongs...


    "Yes, I''m burnt."


    I''ll serve it on a plate.


    "Be careful, it''s hot, and it''s got bones."


    Some of the meat had small bones attached to it, but the cannibal Cartesian chewed the bones without any hesitation.


    Hmm. Not bad, this is!


    I can''t stand the fragrant flavor. Lord, isn''t it alcohol? ��


    I''ve never eaten a dragon turtle before, but I can''t believe it!


    Turtles are delicious!


    I can tell from the smell.


    This is absolutely delicious.


    And I know how it makes you want to drink with this smell.


    So I said to Grandpa Gong, "Enough" and poured beer.


    I''ll take a toilette, bake a beer in one hand, and taste the dragon turtle.


    Umah.


    Whether it''s soaked in garlic soy sauce or salted mackerel, it''s delicious on both sides.


    Oops, it was delicious even when I sprinkled it.


    This is the recommended way to eat baked fugue.


    I took out a bottle containing red powder from the item box.


    It''s delicious enough as it is, but if you sprinkle it on one side, it will add a tingling spicy taste to it and it will be delicious ~.


    Sprinkle with a bowl of mushrooms.


    C ''mon, this beer is inevitable.


    I drink beer and gubby.


    I can''t help but stare at it.


    Hey, here''s your change. And what''s that red powder?


    "This is a spicy chili. It''s a spicy condiment."


    All right, put that on for a change. I don''t hate to be squeaky, so please hang on plenty. "


    I''ll take care of you, too. As far as the Lord is concerned, it seems like it would suit the wine. "


    It''s so hard. Give me a call!


    Sweetness is hard, so don''t change it ~


    Yes ~


    It''s greedy, isn''t it?


    As for the delicacies.


    It was me who burned the Dragon Turtle while I thought about it.

 608 Episode 583: Why is this happening?

    Hey...


    Fel glances at me in the eye and says something.


    Lord...


    Grandpa Gong looks at me in the same way as Fel.


    Hey......


    The same goes for Dora-chan.


    Somehow, hiwa. It''s boring ~


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, and Dora-chan nodded heavily in response to Sweet''s words.


    Everyone''s gaze is on me.


    I know what you''re talking about.


    After all, it''s Green Dragon hunting.


    Hmm. It''s not a hunt.


    Let''s go hunt for the Green Dragon.


    Mr. Dragon, I''m going hunting!


    "I knew it..."


    I ate a dragon turtle, but it didn''t turn into a dragon turtle.


    Even after eating the grilled dragon turtle, the day before yesterday I fried it from the dragon turtle, and yesterday I ate it in the dragon turtle pot and put out the pot of Leviathan as a comparison. Anyway, I ate the delicious food and tried to mislead the feelings of Fel and the others to go hunting.


    But it seems to have ended in futility.


    I sighed at Fel and the others who were making a fuss about "It''s hunting."


    After all, the rice was enough to deceive me.


    "I wish I had too much free time for Fel and the others..."


    I had a good time.


    I had the best time drinking delicious coffee and tea carefully selected from the online supermarket, as well as the delicious tea I found in this world.


    I''d like to take it a little slower, but Fel and the others won''t allow it.


    I was contacted by the Adventurer''s Guild and informed that Johan''s old man had returned to Karelina today, but as expected, the dismantling of the Dragon Turtle will not be completed tomorrow or the day after...


    That''s why I can''t use the convenience of going to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    I don''t have any errands to go to in the first place, so I have to spend some time where I went.


    Fully open the hunting mode "Hunting! Hunt! ''


    Huh... do I really have to go?


    No, wait.


    If you come with a dragon, you''ll have to ask him to dismantle it, so how can you do something about it?


    Hey, it''s called Dragon Hunting. Have you forgotten about Dragon Hunting?


    What do you mean?


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetie with a kyotonous face.


    "You know, hunting dragons doesn''t mean you can eat them right away." It would have been the same with the prey we''ve been hunting. If it''s not meat, I can''t cook. Even the Dragon Turtle was dismantled by the Adventurer''s Guild and turned into meat. "


    And I said, "Ah! ''Fells with such faces.


    "Moreover, there are only a few people who can dismantle dragons." To be specific..... "


    While saying that, I looked at Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan.


    "I have no choice but to ask Erland-san to do it."


    As soon as the name of the dragon love was given, Grandpa Gong and Drachan had a face that looked like a "scream of a munk".


    He''s a slave......


    Fel is reluctant to say that.


    "Still..."


    Well, if he''s the only one who can do it, then it can''t be helped.


    Fel didn''t suffer any direct damage.


    That''s why I can say that.


    Sweetheart is saying, "Funny Elf Uncle."


    "Funny elf uncle..."


    That''s what Sweet looked like.


    Well, seeing Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan is like chasing their asses in excitement.


    So you think Sweetheart is funny without being considered a pervert or a suspicious person? Is it true?


    Leaving that aside, Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan are still stiff as a "munk scream."


    "Do you know Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan?"


    It was Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan who were the victims.


    Ah, I don''t want to see that...


    Me too...


    Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan said that they looked so disgusted that they remembered what they had done in the past.


    Well then, let''s stop hunting dragons.


    That''s what I''m saying.


    What happened?!


    Eh?!


    Fel and Swe seem unhappy with my declaration.


    Why would Fel force Grandpa Gong and Dora when they hate him so much?


    When I said that, Fel snapped. I don''t mean to, but... ''


    "Even though Grandpa Gong and Dora-chan hate Sweet, do you make them hate it?" What if I let you do something you don''t like? "


    When I said that, Sui also said "Noooooooo...".


    That''s why we have to stop hunting dragons.


    Inadvertently suppressing the appearance of Doya''s face, I declare it that way again.


    In my heart, I said, "Okay! It''s me in a guts pose.


    "If I thought I wouldn''t have to go hunting for dragons..."


    "Don''t wait. Let''s think about things." According to the Lord, the flesh of dragons seems to be decreasing, but there are still many other flesh. Fortunately, there was a lot of stuff in the master''s item box, and I didn''t have to worry about the lapse of time. In that case, don''t you have to turn the hunted dragon into meat right away?


    * Giggle *.


    W-Would you notice that, Grandpa Gong?


    "Oh, I see! When I hunt, I''ll keep it. There''s no hindrance to hunting." So, why did you take it and ask him to do it? Well, I hate to see you, but if I get stuck, I''ll have to put up with it a little bit. "


    Dora-chan, who seemed to be pinging at Grandpa Gong''s words, continued to do so.


    I see. It''s a pity you can''t eat the Green Dragon right away, but it certainly wouldn''t be a hindrance to hunting it.


    Fel said that with a happy face.


    Are you going to be hunted, Mr. Dragon?


    When Sweet Sweet, who seemed to have no idea, said so, Fel nodded forcefully, ��Yes.��


    Yatter! I''ll do my best!


    When I heard that the dragon would be hunted, the tension rose suddenly.


    That''s right, let''s go hunt for dragons.


    Umu


    Let''s go!


    Go!


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui were closing in on me as they said so.


    "Wait, wait!" There''s a lot of preparation, too. "


    Ready?


    Do you want to report to the Adventurer''s Guild?


    Well, that''s all I have to do now.


    That''s right.


    Let''s stop by the Adventurer''s Guild and go hunting.


    "What are you guys making up your mind?!"


    Poofs can also be placed on Fel''s back.


    All right, let''s go.


    "Hey! So wait!"


    Hey, shut up or I''ll bite your tongue.


    That''s why, why is this happening?

 609 Lesson 584: I met a wild man, a high elf.

    "Haa..."


    Hey, what are you sighing about?


    Fel grunted at me as I sighed.


    "Maybe it''s your fault!"


    I don''t know why I''m doing this.


    "I don''t know why!" Ahhhh! "


    I will definitely, definitely, definitely, when I go home, I will be thwarted again by the Guildmaster ~......


    It reminds me of my time at the Adventurer''s Guild.


    We ran into the Adventurer''s Guild so vigorously that it became a scene even though there were quite a few of us in the party.


    However, even if that happened, of course, neither Fel nor Grandpa Gong would read the air at all.


    When I saw the guildmaster who had come to see what happened, I said, "We''re going to hunt the Green Dragon." That''s what I meant. I told you so. "I immediately left the Adventurer''s Guild.


    I thought this was a bad idea, and I said, "Wait! And I said," Stop! I said, "Don''t listen at all. Straight to the gate."


    After going outside the city, I switched to Grandpa Gong''s back in the familiar meadow and went into the sky.


    And it''s still happening.


    "Huh. Really, what do we do?" Guildmaster, you looked so surprised... "


    Well, that''s what happens.


    Neither Fel nor Grandpa Gong ever said they were going to hunt Green Dragon, and they didn''t say where they were going at all.


    Then I can''t help dealing with the Guildmaster either.


    "Ahh, this is already..."


    You''re gonna have to be ready to get mad at me, aren''t you?


    I snorted like that, and I was nagged.


    Hey, what have you been crushing?


    I kissed Fel again.


    That''s why, no, it''s probably your fault and Grandpa Gong''s fault!


    No, no, no?


    Grandpa Gong''s voice came in just in case.


    "You guys just told the guildmaster that you were going to hunt Green Dragon, and you didn''t say where you were going at all!" I said, "Wait a minute! I said," Stop! "Don''t listen to me at all. I''m going out of town! I''m the one who gets angry with the guildmaster when I go home!"


    Even though it''s not my fault, I''m angry at the irrationality of getting angry at me after all.


    {...... Grandpa Gong would have said that Green Dragon was a little farther away than that. Get some rest in case you need to go hunting tomorrow. It''s you who''s the least physically active among us. "


    ��Fel is right, my lord. Even if the sun shines, it will arrive just before the sun falls. In the meantime, you should rest a little."


    "Hey! Don''t change your attitude!"


    In fact, isn''t that something like that?


    Umu


    ������������


    "Ahh, that''s enough." I knew it was useless for you to say anything. "


    I slept with Fel''s lying belly in my pillow.


    Azizi, are you going to nenenenen? The swirls are also spinning ~


    That''s why I''m hugging Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Swee


    "Ha, Sui-chan is my healing only..."


    I''m tickling you ~


    I cheek like a caterpillar.


    No, it took a while to get to the hunting ground today, so I''m going to take a nap.


    I closed my eyes with Dora properly caught in the water.


    ������


    ... oh... oh... oh my God!... hey, wake up!


    I struck the back of my head with the voice I heard.


    "It''s awesome! What the hell!"


    I got up while rubbing my back of my head.


    It''s your fault you didn''t wake up despite waking up so many times!


    Apparently, Fel, who was sleeping on his pillow, got up in anxiety at me.


    "That''s why there''s a slightly more gentle way to wake me up."


    We''ve finally arrived. Turn it into rice!


    Punska''s angry Fel said so and went down from Grandpa Gong''s back.


    "Damn, you finally woke up." Hurry up, come on ~


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    It looks like Dora and Sweet are already down.


    "Hurry up, I''m coming."


    I''m going to get off Grandpa Gong''s back.


    Of course, I was very careful not to fall.


    And Grandpa Gong was the same size as usual.


    At the end of our descent is a lush forest.


    The Green Dragon is deep in the forest. I think it''s a good idea to spend the night here today and head over tomorrow. "


    Hmm. So it''s rice.


    "Ahh, I''m hungry. Rice, rice ~"


    I''m hungry ~


    Damn, that''s all you guys are.


    The dinner was served in a lit bowl of dungeon pigs in an item box, and our party went to bed early in preparation for tomorrow.


    The next morning...


    "Ahh, I slept well"


    I stepped out of a box-shaped house made of earth magic and bathed in the morning sun.


    Then I stretched out my back and snorted my neck.


    "I was asleep yesterday when I was riding Grandpa Gong, and I thought I couldn''t sleep that much, but I can sleep quite well."


    When I thought about it, everyone started to wake up one after another.


    Aji-, Ohaha ~


    Good morning, Sweetie.


    Fuahh, hahaha.


    Good morning, Dora-chan.


    "Good morning, my lord."


    Good morning, Grandpa Gong.


    Oh, I''m awake.


    Good morning, Fel.


    Fel gurgles his elongation.


    All right, let''s have dinner and head over there right away.


    Umu


    Yes


    I''d like to see Mr. Dragon soon ~


    I mean, I don''t have time to cook dinner.


    How excited are you guys?


    Shit.


    There was a cutlet sandwich left in the item box, is that enough for the morning?


    Fel and the others had cutlet sandwiches, and I lightly cooked them with the rice balls and pickles that I had made for breakfast, and they soon went into the woods.


    Swimming through the dimly lit forest with leaves and trees.


    Fel seemed to be quite relaxed because of Grandpa Gong, but he was still moving very fast.


    Perhaps because the original specs are high, Grandpa Gong is surprisingly quick to say, "Dragons can run so fast."


    That said, as far as I was concerned, it would take a little longer to find the Green Dragon.


    "Then..."


    Hey, it''s going to take a little longer to get to Green Dragon, isn''t it? Then why don''t you take a break here?


    Speaking like that, Fel and Grandpa Gong stopped.


    It looks like Grandpa Gong is in a bad mood, let''s do it.


    ''Ha, ha, ha, what are you saying? I don''t have a butterfly. "


    Uncle Gong, you didn''t look like that, but you did.


    Would you like something to drink?


    "I like Coke."


    Me too!


    Sweetheart ~


    Lord, the beer is rejected.


    Don''t try to drink beer during the day.


    When I put my hand in the item box to prepare a coke for everyone...


    Hun, thuuuuuuuuuu...


    I was blindfolded, and something hit the tree standing behind me.


    Looking back, the tree was stuck with arrows.


    Huh?


    Fel and Grandpa Gong were looking slightly ahead.


    Hey, come on out.


    I know where the Lord is.


    When Fel and Grandpa Gong said so, a man in a combat position appeared with an arrow attached to the sound of clams and leaves rubbing together.


    No, I''m not alone.


    "Elf..."


    A beautiful man with long golden hair was in front of him.


    No, that''s not an elf.


    Hmm. That''s a high elf.


    "Hi, Elf......"

 610 Episode 585 Island?!

    "Hey human, how did you get here?"


    Saying that, High Elf stared at me with an arrow in his hand.


    "How did you do that..."


    I looked at Grandpa Gong in confusion.


    Did you come aboard that dragon?


    Well...


    Keep an eye on me, High Elf.


    However, it is difficult to say that the eyes are tough and friendly.


    I freaked out, and I skipped the story to Fel and the others.


    N-No, hey, I''m really looking down on you, but what am I supposed to do?


    That''s why you blew it. Do you want me to do it?


    Hey, Dora-chan, no!


    Even though you''re a conversationalist, you don''t blow up all of a sudden!


    I mean, Dora-chan''s kind of a cute place.


    So Sweetie''s going to do it?


    Sui-chan can''t do it either!


    Ahh, the healing Swee-chan is poisoning the surroundings.


    Okay, this is a conversation.


    I can understand words, so I''ll try to be friendly in the conversation.


    "Gohon. Oh, um, I''m Mukoda, and from the city of Karelina," shut up. "


    ...... I was interrupted in the middle of the conversation.


    Hey, just listen to me for a second.


    "Fenrir and the high-ranking dragon. Some of them are dragon babies. You can''t obey a human being. I wonder if they''re using cowardly hands anyway."


    That said, High Elf looked at me with even tougher eyes.


    Huh? I''m not a child!


    There''s also a sui-sui ~


    Dora-chan and Sui-chan, let''s shut up for a second.


    As I stroke the swirl, I want to hold my head against the high elf who strokes me.


    Cowardly hands are different.


    It''s a complete mistake on your part.


    "I don''t use cowardly hands." I have a covenant with everyone here. "


    "Don''t lie to me! I wonder if Fenrir or the dragon will become the followers of human flair!"


    "I''m not lying!"


    "Hun, well, let Fenrir and the dragon go anyway and get out of here." Otherwise.... "


    That''s why the High Elves locked their arrowheads on me.


    "At this distance, I won''t miss a thing."


    That''s how you threaten me, High Elf.


    It''s fine if you just threaten me (no, it''s not good), but I''m terrified that I''m going to pull the string so close and release an arrow even now.


    Oh, come on, Fel, tell me something, Uncle Gong!


    Rest assured, the barrier is in place, so the arrow will never reach the Lord.


    Hmm. It''s okay to leave her alone.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong, who were the ropes of my request, replied with no puffiness.


    I know that the barrier won''t let me shoot you through, but it won''t be a problem! You''re totally mistaken about this guy, High Elf! I want you to explain it to me!


    Speaking in such a way as not to stimulate the high elves, Fel and Grandpa Gong looked at each other in silence.


    I don''t want to......


    Ngh...


    He smells like some kind of troublesome cadre.


    What the hell is that?


    You think it''s wild?!


    So don''t shut up!


    No, that''s troublesome when it comes to weirdness, and I was about to shake him off.


    Umuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    ��No, no, no, I can shake it off, but what are we going to do after that? He''s alone now, but I''m sure there are other high elves, right? If you shake it off and run away, wouldn''t you be chased away because you thought it was proof that you were doing something bad?


    With Fel and Grandpa Gon here, we might be able to shake off this high elf.


    Afterwards, I''m worried.


    Well, I guess so. But, there''s no problem. "


    Hmm. If that happens, we''ll just have to shake off the pursuer.


    "Fel and Grandpa Gong say it so easily..."


    Can you enjoy hunting with a pursuer?


    Mm......


    That''s what they say...


    That''s why it''s best to explain and convince them.


    That''s what I said, and Fel and Grandpa Gong finally opened their mouths while boasting, "It can''t be helped."


    "Hey, that high elf over there. This guy didn''t use his cowardly hands.��


    Hmm. They''ve signed a covenant with the Lord.


    When Fel and Grandpa Gong said so, the high elf said, "What''s wrong?! said and hardened.


    Hey, that''ll do. Okay, let''s go. "


    Hmm. You should go while that high elf is quiet.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong were right.


    When we all tried to leave together...


    "Wait a minute!"


    The resurrected High Elves have stopped us.


    What, what are you doing?


    As I was trying to get on Fel, I turned my face to the fearful High Elf.


    "A strong man named Fenrir and Dragon is a covenant of humanism and obedience?!" Why!! "


    "I don''t care why..."


    Fel and Grandpa Gong don''t seem to have the intention to explain it, but they''re turning their backs.


    Can you believe I''m saying "for dinner" here?


    You''re still using your cowardly hand after all!


    That''s why.


    Does this high elf want to make me a bad guy for anything?!


    That''s why I''m telling you. This guy doesn''t use cowardly hands. Generally speaking, do you think you can obey as many as we can, even with your cowardly hands? ��


    {That''s right. I don''t know what to say, but the Lord is weak. Even if you used your cowardly hand, you have no choice but to do something about it. They have entered into a covenant with the Lord on their own volition. "


    Hey, hey, hey!


    It was true, but there was a way for Fel and Grandpa Gong to say it.


    Then why are you here?!


    You''re going back there, aren''t you?


    There was nothing I could do about it, so I decided to say it.


    It''s for dinner.


    "...... rice?"


    High Elf''s face is like, "What is he talking about?"


    Even with such a face, the beautiful man remained a beautiful man. While thinking about it, Fel, Grandpa Gong, and Dora-chan told me about how Sweetheart and I were to conclude a subordinate demon contract.


    "... that''s why I don''t use any cowardly hands."


    "I can''t believe it. It''s for dinner..."


    "I don''t care if you say that."


    This is the truth, so it can''t be helped.


    "Then give me your dinner, too." I''ll tell you by my tongue if it''s enough rice to enchant Fenrir and the dragon. "


    Hey, what are you talking about?


    That''s right. Why do you have to eat the Lord''s food?


    Come on, he''s just trying to make a delicious meal out of it.


    Aji-, after all, does Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet?


    Sweetie, you can''t do this.


    If Sweetie is twitching, she''ll die.


    While stopping the watermelon, I forgive everyone.


    "Fine, fine, let''s have my dinner." If you are convinced, it is faster. It''s about time everyone got hungry, right? "


    Well, that''s for sure.


    Hmm. I''m getting hungry.


    That''s right.


    Sweetheart, I''m hungry too


    Well, then it''s settled. Uh, you are.


    It''s J?rgen.


    Is Mr. J?rgen okay with meat?


    Though I like meat?


    Well, that''s right.


    The elves of this world eat anything.


    It''s not like you''re a vegetarian because you''re a high elf.


    Haha, then there''s no problem.


    Hey, what are you going to make?


    "Fufu, everyone loves it."


    Everyone loves it and asks me to make it all the time, I''ve been marinating meat and frying it in the item box lately.


    I''m glad I prepared it for you.


    ������


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart Carte stare at the fried meat.


    This is the usual sight, but today there is also J?rgen, a high elf.


    I mean... "


    Mr. J?rgen, I''m drooling.


    Mr. J?rgen rushes to wipe the saliva off the sleeve of his clothes.


    And......


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" I''m not drooling! "


    Yes, yes, I see ~.


    Hey, are you still there?


    "Yes, yes, I''m almost there." I''ll fry it twice and finish it crispy. "


    All I had was deep-fried soy sauce-based seasonings, but the quantity would have been enough.


    While doing so, I fried it twice and then fried it crispy.


    "On each plate..."


    "Yes, it''s fried from the cocatrice."


    A cannibal carte blanche that just waited.


    "Mr. J?rgen, please."


    Ah, ahh


    After J?rgen snorted his throat, he stabbed it with a fork, so it ran into the frying pan.


    And then chew and swallow the fried fish from the fryer.


    "... delicious! What is this?!" I''ve never eaten such delicious food before!!! "


    ��Haha, that''s good.��


    Did you like it too much, Mr. J?rgen, who eats fried fish from the frying pan?


    You know what I mean. This guy''s rice is delicious. ��


    "If you follow the Lord, you will always be able to follow this delicious meal." That''s why they signed a covenant with the devils. "


    That''s right. Thanks to you, you can eat all-you-can-eat delicious meals. "


    Aji''s rice is delicious, isn''t it?


    Dora and Sui''s words are not heard by Mr. J?rgen.


    Well, Dora-chan and all-you-can-eat aren''t all-you-can-eat.


    Don''t get me wrong.


    Hey, here''s your change.


    I''m going to ask you to do the same.


    Me too!


    Swee!


    "Hi, a change." And what about Mr. J?rgen? "


    "Yeah, I''ll take the change, too."


    "When I put out a change of fried fish..."


    "If you stick with this person, you can always stick with this delicious meal."


    J?rgen''s mouth was twitching.


    It''s like Kieran''s pretty face was glowing in vain...


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I


    I mean, I didn''t ask.


    "All right, I''ll invite the lords to the village."


    Huh?


    "When you''re done eating, I''ll invite you to the village, so follow me."


    "No, um..."


    "I''ll tell you what, it''s no use trying to escape." We are familiar with this island. No matter where you are, you''ll soon find out. "


    Hey, Fel, Grandpa Gong, what should we do?!


    Hey, you''re not crazy about frying anymore.


    Mr. J?rgen, I thought you said it was an island.


    What does the island mean?!


    Where did Grandpa Gong bring us?!

 611 Lesson 586: The Village of the High Elves

    Why do you have to go to the village of High Elves?


    He was a troublesome slave after all. I should have turned down the Lord. "


    What? Weren''t you going hunting for the Green Dragon?


    Are you going hunting, Dragon?


    While following the high elf J?rgen, everyone is complaining to me.


    Especially if I look at Fel and Grandpa Gong as if they were blaming me, I would argue.


    ''Don''t say that now! I was obsessed with frying, and I didn''t listen to you! ��


    You''re the one who told us our stories, and we were eating fried chicken.


    More than that, Uncle Gong, this is the island, is it?!


    I only heard it from far away!


    That''s why I told you it was so far away, my lord.


    No, I heard about that, but I didn''t hear about the island.


    That''s enough, isn''t it? I''ve come. "


    Fel will say that, but you''re just excited.


    I''m sure Fel is the first island to be separated by the sea.


    More than that, what are we going to do now?


    I''m sorry, but Fel was right.


    "I wonder what will happen if I go to the village of the High Elves..."


    After all, it would have been better if the Lord had refused.


    Gulp.


    Bring me to an island like this, Grandpa Gong.


    "Before I say no to that," I''ll tell you first, but it''s no use trying to escape. We are familiar with this island. Wherever you are, you''ll find out soon enough. "If you say that, there''s nothing you can do."


    "Huh. Did you say that?" I''m sure that''s a hassle. "


    Hmm. When they come after him, it''s depressing. It''s terrible.


    Both Fel and Grandpa Gong looked at each other.


    Even if you refuse to go to Mr. J?rgen''s village, as long as you''re here, you''ll be followed.


    I''m a high elf after all.


    I''m not a high elf.


    As Fel and Grandpa Gong said, "If you''re a normal human, you don''t know, and you''re a high elf, you''re a pain in the ass."


    In the first place, the high elves were magical, and they were good at magic even when they lived for a long time.


    In addition to magic, there were many others who were skilled at handling bows and swords and spears like Mr. J?rgen, and it would be very troublesome to deal with them.


    If you think about it, yes.


    It seems that high elves have a long life span.


    That long lifespan means that the advantage is high.


    Not only magic, but also bows and swords and spears.


    What''s that?


    Does that mean I''ve lived as long as the High Elves?


    Even though I sometimes use swords and spears, I don''t think I have that taste.


    Even more so if you need a delicate technique called hitting with a donkey bow.


    After all, the rope of my request was magic.


    Even now, fire magic and earth magic could be used.


    "I have plenty of time, so I''m going to polish this fire magic and earth magic..."


    The future me (prediction), who became a wizard with a name for a crisp face, came to mind.


    "Fufufufufufufu"


    ''What are you laughing at alone? It''s disgusting.


    Lord...


    Hey ~


    Ahhhh...


    He coughs with his face straightened, as if to deceive Fel and the others who were looking at him with confused eyes.


    Well, it''s nothing.


    "Well, leave the Lord alone." Assuming that the high elves were hostile, if Grandpa Gong and I were serious, we wouldn''t be behind every high elf...... ��


    Yes, but isn''t it the Lord''s desire to destroy the High Elves?


    What do you do? Do you perish?!


    Why are we talking about that!


    It''s hard for High Elves to be alone, but it''s hard for us to calm down if a few of them form a party


    Hmmm, that doesn''t mean I can''t promise to keep you alive.


    "Hehe... stop it." You don''t have to be hostile. Talk to me and you''ll understand. Well, it''s troublesome, but you just have to follow J?rgen''s village. "


    I don''t want to talk about such a noisy thing.


    I wasn''t talking about destroying the opponent in the first place.


    Well, it''s a troublesome story, but that''s probably the best thing to do.


    Yes, Grandpa Gong is right!


    Somehow, when the conversation got noisy and I was sweating coldly, Mr. J?rgen stopped.


    "We''re here."


    In front of Mr. J?rgen who said so, there was a place like a bamboo covered with plants and trees.


    For a moment, I thought, "Huh?", but when Mr. J?rgen put his hand on it, the trees and flowers made the entrance as if they were moving on their own will.


    Looking at that, Dora and Sui properly said, "Wow! ''and shouting.


    Haha...


    Dora-chan and Sweet are the big guys here.


    Then, Mr. J?rgen went in first and invited us to join him in saying, "Welcome to my village."


    When our party entered the village, people gathered to ask what was going on.


    That said, only five people showed their faces.


    I''m just a high elf, and you''re all beautiful men and women.


    Two males and three females.


    You can''t see us. You''re giving us a sharp gaze.


    Ugh, when a beautiful man or a beautiful woman stares at you, that''s all I get.


    ��J?rgen, why did you bring us humans?��


    A high elf woman asks harshly.


    "W-Well, that''s..."


    Mr. J?rgen is like a frog strangled by a snake.


    []/(n) (1) (uk)


    Is a high elf woman strong?


    ''High elves, don''t be so angry. The lords will know what will happen if you and this Fenrir take it seriously. Those sons of bitches are following me like this. "


    ��Hmm. Since you''re following me like this, you know you can''t harm the lords.��


    Did you see that, Grandpa Gong and Fel said that out loud.


    It''s unusual for you to follow someone.


    "However, humans....."


    This guy is fine. This old man and I are his followers. ��


    Umu


    High Elves were stunned by the words of Fel and Grandpa Gong.


    I thought it was a lie at first, but it seems to be true.


    That''s what he explains to his people when Mr. J?rgen met us.


    "So, is it true what Fenrir and the dragon said?" "Let me have dinner, too." "then...."


    Mr. J?rgen''s smug face reminded me of the fried fish.


    "It was so delicious that I didn''t think it was from this world!" "I want Adela to taste that too..." So I brought him to the village, but couldn''t I? "


    Having said that, J?rgen looks at Adela, the high elf woman, with a flicker.


    "You...."


    Adela broke her face in a tough way.


    J?rgen''s place is always good for couples


    "Oh, we''ve been married for 400 years, but we''re married."


    Well...


    "Even we haven''t lost." I was just talking about how much I wanted another child. Hey, you. "


    Yeah.


    ............ What am I being shown?


    It turns out that there are only three high elf couples here.


    Mucoda.


    Suddenly, Mr. J?rgen calls me by name, and I''m twitching.


    "Can''t you make something called a ''cum from scratch''?" I really want my wife to eat it. "


    "Come on, Adela will be the only one cheating. And so do we."


    A high elf man pokes in and says, "I know!�� Mr. J?rgen returns.


    "Of course we''ll prepare the meat." In addition, I gave the monster material in exchange for making a "I''ll give it to you". The monster materials on this island are pretty good. "


    Um, if that''s all right.


    I thought you''d ask me for something more frivolous, but I don''t care if I make fried fish.


    Not to mention the meat and the ingredients for the price.


    "All right, everybody! It''s the cocatrice that''s getting ready." Mukoda, please wait a moment. "


    When Mr. J?rgen said that, he left us all behind.


    And the rest of us.


    "Today''s dinner is also fried..."


    Deep-fried fish is delicious, so there''s no problem


    ��Hmm. But if it''s fried, I''d be glad to have Tonkatsu with me.��


    "Oh, that''s nice, Uncle Gong. The fried chicken and tonkatsu are amazing!


    I love you both, Tonkatsu!


    Well then, do you want to wait for me to prepare the tonkatsu?


    That''s how I got ready for Grandpa Gong''s request.

 612 Lesson 587: Why High Elves Are on the Island

    After the high elves left the village, they were preparing for Grandpa Gong''s request for Tonkatsu, and then preparing the pickled sauce for deep frying.


    When it was over, the high elves returned to the village when they were out of hand.


    I''ve been hunting cocatris!


    That''s why Mr. J?rgen took the cocatrice out of the box.


    Four feathers to be piled up with.


    "... big"


    Eh, this, Cocatrice?


    It''s twice as big as the cocatrice I know.


    I looked up at Pokan and Cocatrice with my eyes rounded.


    Ahh, the cocatrice on the island is big.


    "Not only cocatrice, but also other monsters are big." But... fufu, I just remembered when I landed on the island. "


    ��Really. We were surprised the first time we saw it. The monsters on the island are big."


    Waiwai and the high elves of the woman who talks like that.


    The monsters on the island were all big.


    Well, that means you can get a lot of meat, so is that a good thing?


    I mean... "


    Do I have to dismantle this cocatrice?


    It''s not impossible because it''s a cocatrice, but it takes a lot of time to become a four-winged cocatrice.


    That''s why it takes a lot of time to recall the procedure.


    "Um, dismantling..."


    When I leaked it in confusion, the male high elf next to Mr. J?rgen was smiling bitterly.


    "That''s stupid, J?rgen. Even if you give it to me as it is, it will be troublesome.


    "Haha, that''s right. No, I''m in a hurry. Of course, we''ll do the dismantling. Guys."


    J?rgen calls out, and the high elves move around carrying the cockatrice.


    Thin and shuddered, but high elves are surprisingly powerful.


    Also, the female high elves turned out to be surprisingly powerful.


    I brought in the cocatrice, like a hut with a roof.


    If you look at the knife on the workbench, it must be a dismantling site.


    With a familiar touch, I tied the back leg of the cocatrice with a dime, hooked it to the hook, and turned my neck upside down.


    As they drained their blood, the high elves wiggled their wings again with their familiar hands.


    One task at a time is fast anyway.


    You guys are used to it.


    Well, we have to do everything ourselves when we live here.


    That''s right.


    "I was good at dismantling even before I got here."


    "Well, that''s natural, because when you went to the human city, you made money from it."


    I have a word of curiosity in my conversation with you.


    "Going to the human city?"


    "Oh, that''s......"


    As the demolition progressed with familiar touches, the high elves told me a lot of stories.


    First of all, J?rgen introduced everyone by name.


    Adela was J?rgen''s wife with bright brown hair and amethyst-like purple eyes.


    Verte, who said she was good at dismantling, had dark blue eyes on her tallest dark brown hair, and Selma, whose wife had light peach eyes on her bright blonde hair.


    Radmir, the tallest of the slender high elves, has thin blue eyes on her ash grey hair, and Laura, who has dark green eyes on her wife''s platinum hair.


    Ladies and gentlemen, my hair is about the length of my waist, and it goes without saying that my hair is all aesthetically pleasing.


    And, according to your story, you''re not born on this island and you''ve lived on it all your life.


    Originally from the continent of Leonhardt, where we live, he came to this island about 300 years ago.


    At that time, the war between human nations intensified, and with it, humans began to enter the depths of the forest where everyone lived in an attempt to turn high elves with a lot of magical power into combatants.


    Due to the visual beauty of the high elves, it seems that there were some unfaithful people who invaded the forest for the purpose of enslaving them, but mostly they could not go deep into the forest where the high elves lived, and they either gave up on the way or were killed by the beast.


    But when I heard the story, it seemed that the country had hired adventurers and sent them out one after another.


    It was a high elf that was strong enough to be recognized by Fel and Grandpa Gong.


    The country must have understood that it could be a force enough to move a war situation.


    Well, that''s why he moved to this island with about 60 of his fellow high elves.


    But a hundred years later, a high elf came out, leaving the island.


    Because high elves are fairly free, and although the basis of life is in the forest, they are breathless, so they sometimes go to people''s cities to play.


    Laura said, "People''s cities are fun because they have all kinds of things."


    J?rgen also said, "Especially since our generation has grown up, there are a lot of elves in the city of people, and even when we were in the city, we didn''t know that we were high elves."


    All of you here, by the way, are in your sixties.


    In such a way, I enjoyed life in the city for a while and went back to the forest.


    For a little while, it seems that the life expectancy of the high elves is ten years.


    Verte, who said she was good at dismantling, also worked in the dismantling department of the Adventurer''s Guild while staying in the City of Man.


    Therefore, although I escaped from the vortex and came to the island, living on an island without a human country was in some sense safe, but it is also true that there is no stimulus...


    The High Elves left the island feeling tired and breathless as they lived on an island cut off from the continent.


    "So the last one left is the six of us."


    I see.


    I told you it was time to go back to the mainland.


    But, while I''m saying that, it''s been about 10 years.


    I see.


    "But it''s not a good opportunity to meet people like this for the first time in a long time." Let''s really go back to the continent. "


    I see. It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed the city.


    In the meantime, the dismantling of the cocatrice is over.


    Well then, I''ll make a deep-fried dish.


    Mr. J?rgen spoke to me as I quickly cut the cocatrice meat and marinated it in a soy sauce-based sauce.


    By the way, what brings Mukoda to this island?


    "That''s right ~..."


    I talked about the Green Dragon.


    "Oh, that green dragon." It''s pretty intense, but are you okay? "


    "I''m not the one hunting."


    While saying that, I looked at Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui.


    Oh, then it''s okay.


    As J?rgen and I talked, the other high elves talked as well.


    Are you going to hunt that green dragon?


    "If only we had a few more friends." Then I would have hunted it. "


    Mr. Verde and Mr. Radmir look regretful.


    ��It''s true. Even the six of us won''t be able to hunt, but it''s going to be quite dangerous.��


    "Yes, but I wanted to hunt if I could."


    Dragon meat, it''s delicious ~


    Adela, Selma, and Laura seem to regret it too.


    Wait a minute. Have you ever eaten the flesh of a dragon?


    Fel, who was listening to us, spoke up for some reason.


    "Yeah, yeah. I mean, it''s just a few high elves, but there are."


    When Adela answered that, everyone else nodded.


    How did you do that?


    "I don''t know how we decided to hunt it ourselves."


    That''s what Mr J?rgen says.


    Did we do the dismantling ourselves?


    When Fel heard that, Grandpa Gong raised his face for some reason.


    Of course, I''ve dismantled it twice.


    Mr. Verde said that, and Fel and Grandpa Gong looked at each other and smiled.


    Zokri...


    "W-Well, I have a bad feeling..."


    It doesn''t matter.


    It was me who prepared the deep frying with my knowledge.

 613 Episode 588 What are you scouting yourself for?!

    "Ugh! This" I''ll give it to you "is really delicious!"


    ��Yeah, I know J?rgen wanted Adela to eat it.��


    "That''s right. Or rather, it''s too delicious."


    "Hey, you''re taking too much!"


    Dear high elves who look delicious from the freshly fried to the deep fried.


    "Ng.... I know. I''ve never eaten such a delicious meal before, so I really wanted Adela to eat it."


    "Thank you, J?rgen. It''s really delicious."


    Gohhh.


    There, J?rgen & Adela don''t stare at each other while frying and eating.


    If they say "thank you", isn''t it me who made it from fried fish?


    Well, that''s fine, but come on.


    If I barge in here, I''ll be kicked by a horse.


    Hmm. Frying is delicious after all.


    Umuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuruuuu


    Of course it''s delicious deep-fried, but it''s also delicious with tonkatsu!


    They''re both delicious ~!


    A cannibal carte blanche with fried pork and tongue drumming.


    Even though I should have eaten it earlier, it''s amazingly full of food.


    Well, everyone loves fried food.


    The combination of deep-fried tobacco and fried tobacco is likely to burn your heart.


    "This" Tonkatsu "is also delicious!"


    It''s true. Even though it''s so thick, the meat is soft and the outside is crisp.


    He said, "This is dungeon pig meat."


    "Ahh, that dungeon is full of meat! I miss it ~"


    "There it is! You went with me when I was an adventurer in the city of people."


    ��Yeah, I remember. There was also a dungeon beef there, and the meat was delicious ~


    Even though it doesn''t matter if your stomach is leaking, all the high elves are eating the tonkatsu in a delicious way.


    "Upp..."


    But you eat well with that skinny one.


    Fried mackerel from Motonkatsu is also tingly eaten.


    Yes, the elves in this world eat well too.


    With that in mind, I was always trying to fry fried chicken and tonkatsu for the good eater quartet and high elves.


    Incidentally, as for me, it''s just a light drink because the heartburn is confirmed after frying.


    "Yes, I fried it next time ~"


    As they speak, the foodie Cartesians and High Elves gather around the Walla Walla.


    And then again, I ate the deep-fried pork belly and the tongue in a tasty way.


    ������


    "Haa, I ate it. I ate it."


    "It was delicious ~"


    "It was really delicious ~"


    "I''m going to get hungry."


    "You''re eating too much."


    "You can''t talk about people, can you?"


    All the high elves who are angry while saying so.


    Well, I''m glad you''re satisfied.


    However, in the city of humans, such delicious products are now available.


    "" "" That "" "" "


    Let''s go back to the continent.


    I see.


    That''s right.


    "I want to eat something delicious."


    Ah, no, fried mackerel doesn''t mean you can eat it if you go to the human city.


    I tried to say that to all the High Elves who were being misunderstood... "


    Hey, this deep-fried tonkatsu is not something you can easily eat if you go to the city of humans.


    "That''s right. I''m the Lord, so I can cook." Other humans wouldn''t be able to eat it. "


    Well, there''s something delicious in the stalls, but the Lord''s food is the best.


    I want a piece of rice!


    No, no, no.


    It''s gonna shine.


    Huh, is that so?


    Mr. Verte is disappointed to hear what Fel and Grandpa Gong have to say.


    I thought I could eat if I went to the city of people, so I knew that I couldn''t eat fried chicken and tonkatsu, and all the other high elves were disappointed.


    "Ah! You said you became a servant for the sake of rice, didn''t you?" So, there are other delicious dishes..... "


    As J?rgen remembered, he knew how Fel and the others became followers.


    Fufu. Of course. Those of us who follow us will become followers.


    Hmm. Every meal from the Lord is delicious.


    When Fel and Grandpa Gong said that with their faces, the eyes of the high elves came to me.


    "No, I don''t care if you stare at me like that..."


    I turn my face to the gaze of the high elves.


    I''m going to talk to the lords...


    With that said, Fel, Grandpa Gong, and the other High Elves start talking to each other face to face.


    Hey, what are you talking about?


    I mean, I can''t hear you at all.


    Could it be that the barrier is stretched?


    Eh, what?


    Is it that important?


    (Close conversation between Fel, Grandpa Gong, and the high elves)


    Lords, you said you could dismantle dragons?


    Yeah.


    Maybe the dismantling of the Green Dragon that you said you were going to hunt?


    Umu


    In that case, I''ll take care of a few ingredients in exchange for some meat.


    "Yatta! You can eat the meat of dragons."


    "The materials are also precious."


    Fuhaha, now you can eat the Green Dragon right away.


    Hmmm. But, Fel, I thought that if these guys were with us, they would eat that creepy elf as soon as they hunted down another dragon.


    Sure! It''s a hassle to ask that elf.


    "Hmm. The Lord doesn''t seem to want to see me, and I wouldn''t want to see you if I could do it with a castle or a drama." Besides, if these guys can dismantle the dragon, I think they can dismantle other monsters as well. Look, the dragon turtle had to wait for someone who could dismantle it. With these people, I think we can have them dismantled right away. "


    I see! Hey, if you can dismantle the dragons, can you dismantle any monsters?


    "There''s a word or two about what kind of monster I''m talking about, but most things aren''t going to be okay." Some Verte are good at dismantling. Right? "


    "Well, I don''t live the same age as humans." If it''s not a monster you''ve never seen before, you can dismantle it without much pain. "


    Awkward. I see.


    Fuhahahaha. Fel, I thought it was troublesome at first, but it was a good encounter.


    Grandpa Gong is right.


    My lords, do you want to come to us for consultation?


    Is that the demolition crew you were talking about?


    ''Hmm. There are a lot of big things in our prey. There''s a lot of things that you can''t eat right away. "


    Ah ~ Isn''t there anyone who can dismantle it?


    Umu


    ��Also, when the lords listen to you, you''re going back to the human city, aren''t you? If you''re going to ride this story, I''ll let you ride on it."


    That''s not all. If you come to us, you can eat his delicious rice. "


    "" "" "" "Go!" "" ""


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, and the High Elves are over. They''re all here now.


    Hey, these guys are coming with us, please.


    ��What are you saying, Fel? What do you mean you''re coming with me?"


    My lord, in their house.


    "...... Huh?"


    With these people, we can dismantle dragons, but we can dismantle other monsters without any problems.


    No, no, no, maybe not!


    "I invited these people to go to the city of humans." On the way back, you just have to put it on. "


    No, no, no, no!


    That''s what I''m talking about, please.


    Good day, my lord.


    "" "" "" "" "" "Thank you!


    Huh, ho ho ho!


    What are you scouting yourself for?!

 614 Episode 589: Meshimazs Wife

    Somehow the time passed and I ended up staying overnight in the village of High Elves.


    The Green Dragon hunt was to be carried over to the next day.


    We rented an empty house in the village of High Elves.


    Put a futon on it, and we''ll all lie down.


    But that''s what bothered me about earlier.


    "Damn it, please stop scouting Fel and Grandpa Gong on your own."


    Isn''t it nice? Now you can dismantle it and get the meat right away. "


    That''s right. It seems like they won''t be able to live long either. Don''t hesitate to start hunting from now on. "


    "No, no, no. What are you talking about, Uncle Gong?" You''ve never held back before, have you? "


    I accidentally pushed into Grandpa Gong''s words.


    "Well, just leave it for now." Even though I asked you to dismantle it, I also had an arrangement with the Adventurer''s Guild. I''ll dismantle everything I''ve been hunting myself..... "


    As an adventurer''s guild business, it''s not just asking adventurers to crush monsters, but also to dismantle monsters that adventurers have hunted and buy their materials, so I ignore that and say, "I will dismantle them myself from now on."


    I don''t think I''d like to buy anything but meat.


    Curry Lina''s guildmaster and Johan''s old man are also good people, so I want to stay in good company, and I don''t want to stand around too much.


    In that case, I''ll just have to talk about things that are said to be difficult to dismantle in the Adventurer''s Guild. No matter who dismantles it, all we have to do is get the meat. ��


    Hmmm. In the first place, it was not because we were dissatisfied that it was difficult to dismantle the dragon turtle and the dragon this time and we could not eat it immediately.


    "Is that the only way to dismantle a monster like that?" Hmm. So, you''re an ant? "But I don''t have all those big guys, and sometimes I don''t..." Grandpa Gong told me that he was going to hire me. I have to pay my salary, but do I pay when I''m not working? "


    If you''re going to hire someone, it''s not like I''m soliciting them and paying them only when I''m working like a part-time job.


    When I think of it as a full-time employee, I still have to pay my salary even though I have a job.


    But you can''t do that in front of my slave (employee).


    Even though everyone is trying so hard, if there is such a difference, you can''t do it.


    If I were you, I''d definitely run out.


    I think a lot about it.


    My position as an employer has been very difficult, and I think it is even more difficult now.


    "Ah, that''s enough! Fel and Grandpa Gong will scout out on their own, so I have to think a lot like this!" At least tell me one word before you do it! "


    Even though I''m troubled, Fel, who is in the system of sleeping with the wind blowing, is increasingly annoyed by Grandpa Gong.


    By the way, Dora and Sweet are already sleepy and full.


    Dora-chan is leaning against Grandpa Gong, exposing her swollen stomach and sleeping with Goosuka feeling good, and Sweetheart is nodding to Fel''s belly hair and feeling good in her dreams.


    I want to sleep well, too, but the sudden hiring of high elves won''t allow it.


    And then one more question came to my mind.


    "That''s right! If you''re going to come to my house, you''ll have to prepare a place to live!" Ah, if you ask Bruno, I''ll be able to handle it. "


    Fortunately, the timing is good, just before the construction starts at our house.


    I had no choice but to ask Bruno to do some extra work.


    Three couples of high elves...


    I should have asked for two houses similar to the one in the back of our main house, but if I added three more houses, the work I was supposed to ask for would be more than double.


    Are you mad at me?


    Bruno seems to be busy at work, so I think he''ll be able to schedule his next job.


    Why don''t you make it feel like a maisonette apartment?


    Hmm, I need to talk to Bruno.


    When I got home from Curry Rina, I thought I''d have to talk to Bruno right away...


    Con-...


    There is a knock on the door.


    Can I have a minute?


    I wonder if this is J?rgen''s voice.


    Yes, I''ll open it now.


    When I stepped out of the futon and opened the door, there were J?rgen, Verte, and Radmir''s three male high elves.


    "Um, I just wanted to ask you a favor..."


    "It''s been a while..."


    "Somehow, the high elves have good ears..."


    That''s what three people look like.


    Ah ~, you heard the conversation earlier.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to embarrass you." Well, I don''t need a paycheck for dismantling. Maybe that''s what my wives say. "


    That''s right. Rather than that, we''ll be fine as long as we''re accompanied by the flesh of the monsters that we dismantled.


    ��Yeah, and I wish you could treat me to something like this occasionally.��


    Huh?


    Is that all right with you?


    When he was surprised, Mr. J?rgen said, "We can do a lot of things in the first place, so I don''t think we''ll have any trouble working," and Mr. Velte and Mr. Radmir nodded to it.


    After listening to the story, it seems that as well as hunting monsters like adventurers, you can do a wide range of shallow streets, and each of them has something special in them, especially when living in the city of people, they have never had a problem with their jobs before.


    I know that Mr. Verte was good at dismantling, but if Mr. J?rgen had made a bow and arrow, he would have no one to the right among the high elves, and Mr. Radmir was good at carpentry, so he could make most of the furniture.


    "That''s why you don''t have to think too deeply." If we go to the city, we''ll find our own place to live. ��


    "No, no, that''s not how it works. I asked her to come. We have a large house and a large land, so I think the area is okay. I was just going to increase the number of employees, and I was asking for construction at my residence. At the same time, I don''t have a problem building your house. However, until it is built, it will be temporarily living in my house, so please only accept it."


    "I''m totally fine."


    "Yeah. Too good."


    "We won''t complain if it rains."


    High Elves are pretty wild when it comes to rainstorms.


    "Well, a new house would make my wives very happy." I''ll take care of it, but I''ll pay the rent properly, so please take care of it. "


    The three of you bowed your heads.


    I mean... "


    "I don''t need the rent." Because it''s too cheap to dismantle just meat and my food. In other words, my cooking is not a price. "


    No, it''s getting worse!


    That''s right!


    "We want to eat delicious food!"


    Um, why are you all telling me that?


    Being puzzled, J?rgen, Verte, and Radmir looked at each other and let out a sigh.


    "No, this is what I''m saying, but we high elves are so-so, and we can do most things." But, the cooking is so different.... "


    "Well, still, some of them had good food." Of course, it doesn''t even reach the foot of the dish called fried or tonkatsu..... "


    "The three of us are not good at cooking, and we make something to eat, so we do our best." to my wives.... "


    "You can''t let them cook."


    The three of them asserted that with a sloppy face.


    "Ah, the wives are messmates..."


    ��That''s why delicious food is valuable to us.��


    "That''s right! Happy to have a full meal"


    Awesome!


    Beautiful man and beautiful woman seem to be getting along well together. I thought they were these rear chargers, but there was such a flaw.


    I probably don''t like the fact that I can''t eat a good meal.


    I may be sympathetic in that regard.


    That''s why I''m paying my rent.


    No, it''s fine.


    I know high elves are worth a good meal, but I''m an amateur.


    I don''t care if you say that.


    Even the Adventurer''s Guild hesitated to dismantle the High Elves.


    The price for that meat and my food is nothing.


    Even if I offset the rent, I''m not worried that it might not be enough.


    "No, no, that''s..."


    "That''s right."


    "You have to pay the rent."


    No, no, no, no, no, no.


    No, no, no, no.


    No, no, no, no.


    No, no, no, no.


    No, no, no, no.


    At the end of the day, the price of dismantling somehow was settled by offsetting the monster''s meat, my food, and my rent.


    Somehow I think this is really good, but finally the high elves are convinced.


    Well, if it''s okay with my food, I''ll have a feast a lot of times and quantities.


    "Yes, yes, ladies and gentlemen, what is your business?"


    ��That''s right, we have to do what we came here for.��


    Mr. J?rgen looks serious.


    Mr. Verte, Mr. Radmir, too.


    I wonder if this is a very important requirement.


    "Mukoda, do you have any alcohol?"


    "... hah?"

 615 Episode 590 The wine I bought for cooking.....

    J?rgen, Verte and Radmir looked serious and said, "Do you have any alcohol?" and they said, "Huh?�� I answered.


    "No, that''s right, we''re making our own alcohol..."


    "The alcoholic beverages made from the fruits native to this island are too weak to be called alcohol." That''s why the taste is like sweet fruit and water..... "


    "My wives love it, though..."


    Ahh, the alcohol level is too low to be satisfied with alcohol.


    If it''s like sweet fruit water, I think women would like it.


    "I miss the ale I drank in the city..."


    "The fruit wine was much more delicious in the city..."


    "Even the sweet honey liquor I drank in the city had more alcohol..."


    Honey liquor and mead have a sweet and mellow taste, but the alcohol content seems to be quite high.


    Well, that''s fine, speaking of the sake of this world, is it natural that a sake made by an expert tastes better than a sake made by an amateur?


    When I asked him a lot of questions, he said that even though he was not as dwarf, the high elves liked alcohol. Even when he lived in the forest, he bought alcohol on purpose in the city.


    When she came to this island, she also seemed to have brought some sake with her, but since she has lived on the island for hundreds of years, there''s no way it''s still there...


    The point is, I''m hungry for alcohol.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that you''re an exceptional young beauty. The three of you are staring at me like you''re looking at me.


    If you''re a woman, you''d be happy to have your eyes in your heart, but you wouldn''t mind me doing it.


    I thought to myself, "Who''s worth it?", and I brought out the red and white wine I had bought for cooking.


    The three of you will be delighted with your glittering eyes.


    I was about to be given the skin of a monster for a price, but I pressed it and said, "Please do your best to dismantle what I''m going to ask of you."


    It''s a very happy place, but it''s for cooking, so they''re both really cheap wines...


    The skin of the monster on this island seems to be worth it, and I would feel guilty if I were to get it for this cheap wine.


    The three of you are looking at me with some emotion.


    No, that''s why I don''t want you to be so impressed because it''s a cheap wine that costs 100 yen if you put it in Japanese yen.


    Gohon, then, please be quiet.


    Oh, thank you!


    Thank you!


    I owe you one!


    The three of you who had received the wine from me left with a stubborn face.


    "I saw it off with a tired face..."


    Well then, let''s go to bed ~


    It was me lying on my pillow with Fel''s stomach.


    Just before I fell asleep, I felt like I heard the combined screams of "yum yum yum yum yum", but I think it was probably because of my imagination.


    ������


    The next morning, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui, who were full of energy, woke me up early and asked me for breakfast.


    Everyone As soon as we eat dinner, we will hunt the Green Dragon! ''And I''ve been furious since morning.


    That''s why you don''t have to get up so early in the morning.


    Work on preparing breakfast while stretching.


    Everyone says, "Hurry up, hurry up," so first check the items in the item box.


    Fortunately, there was still a bowl of dungeon beef and dungeon pig meat.


    It is a soy sauce finished with bean paste and spicy sauce.


    It''s super easy to make.


    Stir-fry the oil in the pan and the chopped garlic until the aroma rises, then add the dungeon beef and dungeon pork yellow meat to saute. When the meat is cooked through, add the soy sauce, sake, sugar, and bean paste soy sauce, and saute until the juice is gone.


    It was easy, so I made it when I had a little free time, so I kept it as a setup, but it was correct.


    Use this spicy bowl to make a spicy bowl for breakfast.


    Also, if you put the earthenware cooked rice stored in the item box into the bowl and lay down the spicy eggplant, you can put the eggplant on the hot spring and paraphernalia sesame seeds.


    In the morning, I would like to have the same menu.


    By the way, while I was preparing my own meal, Fel and I had a change of hands about twice, and we are in excellent shape today without any problems.


    So I''m in shock, too.


    Crushing the warm eggs and entangling them in the spicy pickles gives it a mellow taste and is very delicious.


    When I tasted the spicy rice bowl while thinking that this would make me cum at breakfast, all the high elves came up one after another.


    Good morning.


    When I say hello, everyone returns "Good morning" with a still sleepy face.


    I thought it might be the effect of yesterday''s liquor, but my wife seems to be sleepy, so maybe the high elves don''t like it in the morning.


    However, when I saw the foodie Carte who ate the rice bowls and the rice bowls I had...


    All six of them are staring at the bowl with their eyes open.


    That''s why I''m so enthusiastic about making a hole.


    ...... it''s really hard to eat.


    I can''t help it, so if I give the same thing to the high elves, they''ll all look so happy.


    Everyone says, "I''m sorry," but if I''m seen with a salivating face, I''ll be drowning.


    I don''t feel bad because I''m eating it so deliciously.


    You''re eating fast, aren''t you?


    Rice bowls that are slowly decreasing while I take two bites at a time.


    Hey, here''s your change.


    Lord, please take care of me.


    Me too!


    Sweetheart, please...


    When the cannibal Cartes called and asked for a change...


    My eyes met the high elves who were looking at the empty bowl with anticipation.


    Ah, yes, yes.


    You and your friends are on the run.


    Receive the empty bowl and give it to the high elves who will gladly put on the bowl again.


    I guess High Elves were just as good at eating as Elves.


    Well, maybe everyone here has a reaction to their eating habits.


    When they finished eating breakfast like this, Fel and the others were glared at.


    All right, let''s go!


    Fel is about to run.


    "Wait a minute." Take a little break from work. "


    I don''t need anything like that.


    As usual, Fel put me on my back like that.


    Well then, let''s go hunt for the Green Dragon.


    Come on! I''ll take care of it!


    Sweetie is going to beat you!


    No, that''s why I''m resting for a while


    My resistance is empty, and Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetie jump out of the village of High Elves.


    That''s why I''m with Fel.


    Let me drink as much coffee as I can in the morning


    My screams are empty, and I''m moving away from the village of the High Elves.


    Then, the words of farewell from the high elves echoed from behind, "Come on, come on!"

 616 Episode 591 No, you ran away?

    A little over an hour away from the village of High Elves.


    Running through the woods under Grandpa Gong''s instructions that he knew where the Green Dragon was.


    And finally, Grandpa Gong said, "Stop."


    It was definitely around here, though.


    I wandered around slowly.


    Hmm, there''s no sign of it.


    At the same time that Fel said that, he heard a grunting sound.


    Looks like it''s coming from over there.


    Something''s coming ~


    "I see. This is already part of his territory." It saves me a lot of trouble. "


    "Wait a minute, that''s..."


    "This is not the time to be calm ~!"


    GUGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA


    I heard a roar that made my ears squeak.


    Hee-hee


    The overwhelming volume shrank unexpectedly.


    Humph, you didn''t threaten us a moment ago.


    Well, don''t say that. Among the dragon species, the Green Dragon (Green Dragon) has a poor head. "


    ��Bhaha. Well, at a time when we didn''t even realize we were superior, you were a big fool.��


    It''s so damn good that the watermelon beat you ~. The watermelon is so strong ~!


    Oh, you guys, you can say whatever you want.


    I have only a little sympathy for the Green Dragon, which I haven''t seen yet.


    "In the meantime..."


    Dodo, dodo, dodo, dodo.


    The sound of the ground was getting closer and closer.


    It''s coming!


    Immediately after Fel''s words.


    While pushing down the trees, a green giant appeared.


    Huh? Huh? What''s that, Triceratopsu?!


    The appearance of the Green Dragon in front of us was similar to that of the extinct dinosaur Triceratops once seen in the Atlas.


    The distinctive head and three corners are as seen in the drawing.


    "But..."


    Triceratops were herbivores, but the Green Dragon doesn''t look like herbivores to me.


    I twisted my face and looked at the Green Dragon while using Grandpa Gong as a shield.


    His sharp teeth drooled from his big mouth and he was stomping on his feet to intimidate me.


    ������������


    What''s that?


    Did the Creator God do this?


    I mean, you''re doing this completely, right?


    With reference to the Earth''s dinosaurs, the creator made a demo creature with the addition of the creator god''s word, "Ijinori".


    ... it could be...


    Very likely.


    As I recall, Earth Dragon looked just like T-Rex, too.


    "Gohong. This is not the same thing that was on that mountain." It was made with experiments and nori. The nearest thing to say is, "There are dragons nearby, but it''s hard to say the dragon itself." In contrast, of course, Earth Dragon, but Green Dragon was also created as a unique dragon. The proof of that is that such physical attacks as blowing fire, spitting acid, biting with a powerful jaw, and attacking with poisonous claws were dominant. But not the dragon. Use your magic skillfully!


    I said, "Creator God, have you done it?" When I thought about it, my voice suddenly echoed in my head.


    Isn''t that an excuse for explaining it?


    And use your magic skillfully! (Doya) ''That''s not it.


    Well, I understand that the demo creature that was in that mountain now is different from the Earth Dragon and Green Dragon.


    I understand ~.


    ...... What''s the truth?


    It''s just a little bit troublesome. I borrowed the appearance from the dinosaurs of the Lord''s world. "


    That''s what I thought.


    "Well, I created a lot of dragons at that time, and I was busy with other things to do." Even your lords can be like that sometimes. "


    No, that''s true, but it''s on a different scale.


    "Anyway, it looks like a dragon." That''s not what I meant! Adios!


    What the hell is that?! ''


    And "Adios!", where do you learn to do that?


    Damn, that''s the Green Dragon in front of me.


    Green Dragon with Fel and the others.


    "It seems that we are holding each other back..."


    Gwaaaaaaah.


    The Green Dragon moves.


    Three sharp corners rush toward us.


    My lord, I''m sorry!


    Grandpa Gong told me so and clung to my back desperately.


    Grandpa Gong gorgeously avoided the Green Dragon''s rush without suiting his large body.


    Hun, what are you going to do to us?


    Fel was also lightly avoiding with his proud legs.


    Sweetie was also on Fel''s head, so she was safe.


    That''s not how you hit me. That''s why they call me stupid.


    Dora-chan moves her wings and stays in the air, making a fool of the Green Dragon.


    "Well, it looks like the Green Dragon''s nose is getting rough and excited..."


    Dora-chan made a fool of herself. Is it somehow communicated?


    Are you mad at me?


    Oh, did you get mad at me for telling you the truth?


    "Hey, Dora-chan, don''t stir it up!"


    GOOOOOOOO!


    Along with the roar of anger, a needle like Sword Mountain sticks out from our feet in a wide area.


    Wow.


    Fel jumped and landed outside the range of the needle.


    Grandpa Gong spread his big wings and flew over.


    What the hell is that? Then let''s go this way. "


    "Ahh, Dora-chan is cheating!"


    This is a quick win!


    Along with Dora-chan''s voice, a sharp ice pillar rained down on the Green Dragon.


    The pillar of ice never penetrated the hard skin of the Green Dragon, but the Green Dragon groaned "giggling".


    Damn. You can''t defeat my magic with one shot.


    Next time, the swirls are coming ~! Aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii


    Bhh, bhhhh...


    Sweet acid bullets hit the green dragon''s flanks.


    "Gaaaaahhh"


    A green dragon who can take away the screams while torturing herself.


    When I saw it, there was smoke coming up from the side where the acid bullet hit.


    Mmm, I won''t fall down ~


    I was angry that I couldn''t get rid of the watermelon with my specialty acid bullets.


    Sweetheart, I didn''t fall down, but I''m definitely doing damage. Hore, look. You must be in pain as you strangle yourself. ��


    "Oh, that''s right." Besides, it''s a dragon. "


    Even if it''s not, the power of Sweetheart''s acid bullets is getting really powerful.


    "If I could defeat a dragon with one shot of acid..."


    Bloop... my cute Sweetie is coming back.


    Alright, I''ll do it in the end. This is the end.


    As soon as Fel stepped forward.


    The Green Dragon retreated as if frightened.


    And when I changed directions at once, I ran away in a daze.


    ������������


    Huh?


    You ran away.


    I ran away.


    Awkward. Plenty of escape.


    Huh? Where are you going?


    I''ll follow you.


    Hmm. We can''t afford to miss the finest meat.


    That''s right!


    I''ll definitely eat the meat of dragons


    Just because they escaped, it wasn''t Fel who let them escape honestly.


    Everywhere for good meat.


    One of us went after the Green Dragon.

 617 Episode 592: Overdoing, Ikunai

    I chased the Green Dragon that escaped and rushed further into the woods.


    At the end of the trail, there is a dense mountain covered with plants from the tree family.


    This is where the Green Dragon lives.


    ��Hmm. It''s faint, but I can feel it.��


    I''m trying to get rid of the signs as much as I can so they won''t find me. Well, that''s no use scratching them. "


    Fel and Grandpa Gong are here.


    I''m sorry about the opponent.


    "Come on, there''s no entrance." Besides, it''s as hard as a rock. ��


    Dora-chan stays in the air and claps her face with her claws as she scouts around the thick mountain.


    It''s hard because it''s a place to protect yourself. The entrance is blocked by earth magic. "


    I see.


    The entrance to the rugged dwelling was blocked and completely closed.


    Well, we don''t have a point like this.


    While saying that, Fel is smiling with his nose.


    I also laughed bitterly at Fel''s words.


    Well, I guess so.


    Normally, this would protect the Green Dragon from any damage.


    But there were both Fel and Grandpa Gong here.


    I''ll do my best ~.


    "When I think about it..."


    Well then, does the sway break?


    Sweetheart, who was sitting on Fel''s head, said something like that.


    What? How can you say that Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet broke it?


    Dissolve it in water acid?


    Since we defeated the Stone Golem of the Dungeon with an acid bullet before, it won''t melt, but it''s going to be tough enough to drag out the Green Dragon.


    Ugh, here''s the deal!


    Bishh...


    Uuuu


    Water gushed out from the tentacles covered in water.


    Huh? It''s unbreakable?


    No, it looks like it''s cut firmly.


    Fel was looking up at Sweetheart''s disgruntled voice.


    Huh, what was that?


    Stunned, Fel said, "Sweet magic."


    "Hey, cutting this up is going to do it, too, Sweetie." You seem to have quite a powerful water magic technique. "


    Ehhh, but I can''t let you in here ~


    Grandpa Gong compliments, but Sweet seems dissatisfied.


    ... Sui-chan, what''s wrong with you?


    The dragon cut a rigid dwelling made of earth magic.


    If you look closely, I''ll twist my face to the mountain where the slippers are slit.


    Water magic is so powerful, Sui-chan...


    "What are you talking about, Sweetie?" That''s enough to clear the gap. "...... this is how you put your fingernails......"


    While saying that, Grandpa Gong twisted his nails into the gap where the sway was.


    And......


    Humph


    Grandpa Gong pulled hard, and the edge of the cut mountain slowly collapsed.


    Docin...


    "There, the entrance is ready." It was easy because the watermelon had cut a hole in the mountain beforehand with water magic. "


    "Wow, so, how''s the swirl?"


    Wahahaha. Mmm, don''t do that.


    Wow.


    Grandpa Gong told me that you were a good man, and Fel jumped a pom pom on his head, and Swe was happy.


    You''re doing it, Sweetie!


    Dora-chan honestly praised her for checking that the mountain was stiff.


    Well, you can break me and Grandpa Gong, but I''m sure you could easily break them with a single blow from Sweet. That said...... Sweetie, stop jumping on my head. ��


    Uncle Fel, I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry that we''re all having an affair, but I''m really sorry.


    "Eh, ehh..."


    I was also surprised by the water magic that increased the power of Sweetheart, but Grandpa Gong [hum], come on.


    "I''m going to screw my nails in and pull them down with force..."


    I pulled a little.


    So, the entrance was there, too.


    Let''s get rid of the Green Dragon.


    That''s right!


    Dragon Meat


    A cannibal carte blanche at the open entrance of Pacari.


    Everyone''s eyes are shining.


    Everyone is furious in front of the delicious meat.


    Side by side with all of you fooling around, I''m stepping backwards.


    I can''t help it if I get caught up in something like this.


    Um, I''ll be waiting here.


    After declaring so, Fel said, "That would be better. It gets in the way when I''m around. I''ll keep the barrier taut,�� he said, staring into the dark cavity from the entrance.


    Sorry to bother you.


    I mean, I''d rather get involved in this.


    Well then, let''s go.


    When Fel said that, everyone went into the dark cavity together.


    And......


    From the darkness, I heard Fel''s voice and the sound of battle.


    Be quiet and be our bread.


    Zaaaa...


    Gwaaahhhhhhhhhhh!


    Oh, even Fel''s attack won''t be fatal. It was quite durable. You''re a dragon, too. However, how about the attack of Tsubaki? ��


    Shhhh...


    Gwahhhhhhhh!


    [Oh, that''s awesome! That''s an ancient dragon''s claw! Sputtering! Are you still resisting? You''re a fool. Resistance is useless! This time it''s me! Whoa!


    Shh, shh, shh, shh...


    Ga, gaaa...


    I''m not falling yet. Next, Sweet Sweet!


    Wait a minute, Sweetie!


    Hey, Uncle Fel ~


    "We eat that meat ourselves." Stop the acid attack. When acid is applied to scratches everywhere, acid enters from them and the flesh dissolves. "


    I see. It would be a waste if the meat melted ~


    ��Sweetie, how about the water magic? If so, it would be possible to cut off the head of this weakened fellow now."


    Ok! Yeee!


    Bishh...


    Dosun.


    Yatter! I defeated you!


    Well done, Sweetie.


    Ehehe ~


    ...... All you hear is disturbing conversations and sounds.


    Well, that''s a full-bodied one.


    Don''t overdo it.


    While doing so, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Swe emerge from the darkness.


    Oh dear ~


    Dora-chan was carrying the Green Dragon''s head heavy.


    But that face is somewhat proud.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The watermelon grew enormous, carrying the Green Dragon''s body.


    The Green Dragon had a number of large scratches carved into its body.


    "Fel, Grandpa Gong......"


    What?


    What?


    "It''s not good to overdo it, overdo it. Now, this looks like bullying to the weaker ones."


    What, what? This is a hunt!


    Oh yes! Besides, it makes sense that the weaker ones in this world are defeated by the stronger ones.


    "That''s true, but Fel and Grandpa Gong are like the pinnacle of the world." If you overdo it, you''ll only look like a bully to the weak. "


    I can''t say that!


    That''s right, my lord is wrong!


    Leaving Fel and Grandpa Gon alone, the warrior screamed, leaving Dora-chan''s Green Dragon head and Sweet Dragon''s body in the Item Box.


    And......


    Nam ~.


    It was me who gently put my hands in my heart against the Green Dragon that would have fallen on Furuboko.

 618 Lesson 593 Bowl of Vegetables and Ground Meat

    I''m hungry because I moved. Please make it a meal. "


    "Hmm. I''m hungry too. Lord, please do me a favor."


    I''m hungry too ~


    Sweetheart, I''m hungry too.


    Because it moved, we all just buckled, so it didn''t move as much as I said.


    One way or another, an abdominal clock that has become so accurate lately is just saying lunch.


    Well, I''ll have to eat lunch anyway.


    "Snuggly. Shall we have lunch?" I wonder if there''s anything left to make it up..... "


    I searched the rattlesnakes and the boxes, but they seemed to be exhausted.


    "Aya, I have to make it because there''s no place to make it." Just give me a minute. "


    Hmm, let''s hurry up.


    "I know."


    Now I could still hear Fel and Grandpa Gong''s belly bugs crowing in full swing.


    I took the magic stove out of the item box and figured out what to make.


    There must have been ground meat.


    When I was at home, there must have been a large quantity of ground dungeon pigs and dungeon beef that Swe had helped make.


    And vegetables marked with an album.


    "There''s still a lot of carrots and peppers left."


    Ground meat, carrots, peppers......


    It might be nice to have a rice bowl with vegetables and ground meat.


    It was easy.


    Ah, it looks like the texture will get better if you also add the barb stew.


    Okay, let''s do it.


    "Then, I''ll buy the boiled barbecue from the online supermarket..."


    Open a net supermarket and boil the barbecue.


    When it arrives in cardboard as usual, the cooking begins.


    Cut the carrots, bell peppers and barbs into 1 cm cubes.


    Then, heat the sesame oil in a frying pan and fry the ground dungeon pork and dungeon beef until the colour changes.


    Of course, I have more ground meat.


    When the ground meat has changed color, add the carrots, peppers, and barbecued mushrooms and lightly saut�� for about 1 minute.


    In it, a mixture of water, granules of Japanese-style dashi noodles, soy sauce, grated ginger (OK because it contains tubes), and sugar is added.


    Add the water-soluble chestnut flour once it has been simmered and the water has fallen to about half.


    After that, it will be done if Toromi is attached.


    Put the standing rice in the item box into the bowl and sprinkle with plenty of vegetables and ground meat...


    Done!


    Looking back to call out to everyone, I waited and was already in line and ready to go.


    As expected of a cannibal carte blanche.


    Fel and Grandpa Gong could hear their bellybugs chirping.


    In front of everyone, I''m going to put a bowl of vegetables and ground meat in the usual deep dish.


    Yes, it''s a rice bowl with vegetables and ground meat.


    Fel narrows his eyes as he discovers the green and red inside the bowl.


    "Oh my God, you don''t care because the vegetables are fine." And there''s plenty of ground meat. "


    ��������


    I put my mouth on silently, but it gradually started to harden.


    You seem to like the taste even though you were unhappy.


    Oh, the trickle of rice on top of this is so delicious.


    I know.


    Grandpa Gong also ate it as deliciously as he liked it.


    It''s good to have plenty of ground meat. Yeah, it''s not bad. "


    Dora-chan, you know what I mean.


    Ground meat for the cannibal carte blanche is about twice as good as usual.


    ��A-, this is delicious as a trick....... but I wonder if you felt like eating a big piece of meat today.��


    "Sweet ~, if you eat big meat, you can eat it tomorrow or the day after." We all hunted dragons together. "


    [!!! That''s right, dragon meat!]


    "Dragon, the high elves in the village will dismantle it." That''s why I think you''ll be able to eat it soon. "


    Yatter!


    Sweetie trembles happily at high speed.


    It''s absolutely cash.


    Ugh, Sweetheart, I want to eat the dragon''s meat!


    Dragon meat is delicious, so it''s just a simple steak and it''s really delicious.


    I just shaken the salt and pepper and roasted it.


    "Steak, huh? That''s good."


    When I talk to Sweet like that, everyone else gets into it.


    ''Hmm. A steak would be nice if it was dragon flesh. It''s a thick guy, too. "


    That''s what Fel said as he nodded.


    Well, you''re drooling.


    Even though you''re eating vegetables and ground meat ankake bowls, you don''t have to salivate when you remember the dragon meat.


    That''s it, taste the thick steak as it is first, and then taste it with the usual steak.


    Oh, it''s steak soy sauce all the time.


    I like that, Fel.


    Well, that steak soy sauce goes really well with the steak and makes it even better with the synergy effect.


    ��Thick dragon steak...��


    Grandpa Gong also nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, Grandpa Gong''s drooling too."


    "Steak. Steak is good, but I can''t get rid of the roasting dragon." I''m lost.


    That''s what Dora-chan said as she put her short arms together.


    Yeah, sure, it''s hard to throw away the roasting dragon.


    "Dora, what are you talking about?" After all, the steak was probably the first thing. Steak is the best way to taste the deliciousness of dragon meat firsthand. ��


    "If you say that, maybe Fel is right." First with steak, then with roast dragons. ��


    ''Hmm. That''s good. It''s the perfect formation. "


    Dragon Steak and Roasted Dragon. Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    That''s why I''m begging you.


    Fell looked at me and said so.


    Heh-heh-heh-heh.


    I was sure I would make a roast dragon on a dragon steak.


    ��Hey hey, the roast dragon from the dragon steak is definitely a decision. What''s next? I think a dragon cutlet would be nice. I think it''s definitely delicious as a fried dish."


    "Oh, fried food?" Dora, it looks delicious. Until now, it was often a steak called a dragon, but I wondered if there were other ways to eat it. Dragon Cutlet, that''s good. "


    Why, have Fel and the others ever eaten fried dragons?


    Umu


    That''s right.


    That''s not good, is it? There was a Lord after all. Isn''t it a waste to taste it in a variety of ways? "


    Grandpa Gong pointed it out to me, but I think it will be now.


    Dragon steak is definitely delicious. However, I have tasted it with the Earth Dragon and the Red Dragon. Now let''s make them steaks and roast dragons. "


    Umu


    I don''t think so.


    Hey, Dora-chan. Hmm, that means you can enjoy all kinds of dragon meat ~? "


    That''s it, Sweetie.


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to it."


    You''re exuberant on your own, aren''t you?


    So, I have to cook all kinds of things with dragon meat?


    I think steak is the best thing for the superior meat of a dragon.


    It was a cannibal carte blanche that boosted the way dragon meat was eaten while eating vegetables and ground meat anchovy rice bowls.

 619 Episode 594: Green Dragon, Dismantling

    I''m back ~


    When you return to the village of the High Elves, you will be gathered together.


    For some reason, everyone has a face that doesn''t float.


    Dragon hunting failed?


    I heard that Mr. J?rgen was terrified.


    What? Failure?


    I''m dumbfounded because I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "Because I didn''t just leave this morning." And yet, you''re already back. "


    "No, Adela-san is right..."


    I left in the morning and now it''s dusk.


    It''s normal for people to come home after hunting.


    "The opponent was Green Dragon (Green Dragon)." Even if you fail to hunt, you won''t be ashamed. "


    "That''s right. Once upon a time, when we defeated the Green Dragon, our warriors finally defeated it after three days and three nights of total collision." It''s not like that. No one blames you for failing. ��


    When Verte and Radmir say that, Selma and Laura look at us and nod with care, saying, "Yes."


    ...... Ah, that kind of thing.


    I finally understood.


    The Green Dragon was finally defeated three days and three nights by the mighty men of the High Elf Warrior.


    And yet, we''re out in the morning and back in the evening.


    So you think we failed in our quest to hunt the Green Dragon.


    I see.


    In fact, I''m sure the high elves would think so because they have a proven track record of defeating the Green Dragon.


    But not in our case.


    When I looked at Fel and the others......


    Humph, don''t be with the lords.


    Fel says so with a grumpy look on his face.


    That''s right. I don''t think they''re going to get behind every Green Dragon.


    Grandpa Gong was also in a bad mood.


    That''s right, that''s right! We''re not gonna lose! The Green Dragon is bumpy. Kill him instantly!


    Dora-chan is also indignant at the word "failure" of the high elves, so she protests while waving her short arm around.


    But I don''t think the High Elves can hear you.


    Besides, Dora-chan, I definitely made a mess of things, but I overstated instant killing.


    I didn''t make a mistake! I defeated Mr. Dragon!


    Sweetie was angry with Punska as she vibrated fast over Fel''s head.


    I heard Fel and Grandpa Gon say, "Huh?" and the high elves who stop the movement.


    "Um, the hunt itself is soothing, no, it''s not soothing." Did you fear our attack? There was something unexpected about the Green Dragon fleeing back to the stash, but I was able to defeat it in such a short time. "


    When I say that, the high elves say, "Eh..." and open their mouths.


    Six beautiful men and beautiful women from all over the world are all in one place with no tight faces, so I almost laughed unintentionally.


    That''s right. After that, I was hungry, so I was eating slowly, so it was this time. Without it, I would have been back for a long time. "


    When Fel said that, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui agreed, ��That''s right.��


    "Give me dinner......"


    "I was eating slowly....."


    Everyone was surprised.


    And for some reason, he looked at me with an indescribable face.


    No, I don''t care if you look at me like that.


    It''s not my fault.


    This is how we all always look like.


    Everyone is strong, so it can''t be helped.


    "Well, uh, that''s why it''s late today, so please dismantle it tomorrow."


    Having received the gaze of the High Elves, I was impatient, and I abandoned it and quickly retreated to the house I was renting with Fel and the others.


    ������


    The next morning, as they finished their breakfast and headed for the dismantling site, the high elves were already ready and waiting.


    Good morning.


    Good morning.


    As soon as I greeted everyone lightly, I started talking to the Green Dragon.


    "As expected, no one as big as the Green Dragon can get in here, so dismantling is outside."


    When J?rgen says that, Velte nods, who will be the center of the dismantling.


    "Oh, thankfully the weather is nice today." So, Laura, please. "


    Yeah.


    Laura, asked by Verde to build a large platform in the village square with earth magic.


    Laura seems to be the best soil magician among them.


    Is the size this good?


    Laura said that to Verde, and now Verde asks me, "What do you think?" The question comes.


    "It''s the size of a green dragon, isn''t it?" Well, maybe it''s better to be a little bigger. "


    After hearing my words, Mr. Laura is making the stage bigger.


    "You were quite a big guy..."


    Mr. Radmir, who was watching at his side, crushed it.


    "Alright, this size is fine." It''s a dragon. You can''t waste a drop of blood. Please harden the surface of the table so as not to stain it with blood. And it''s a little low so that there''s blood on this side. "


    Okay, okay, okay.


    Later, under Mr. Verde''s direction, Ms. Laura tweaked the platform for dismantling the Green Dragon.


    Yeah, that''s fine.


    Verde checked the whole thing.


    "Then, at last..."


    "Mukoda, take the Green Dragon."


    Yes.


    The Green Dragon was pulled out of the Item Box to sit on the table.


    "Oh, oh," the high elves groaned at the size.


    "It''s so big..."


    Yeah.


    I see.


    High Elves look at the Green Dragon on the platform.


    "But that''s it." I knew that Mcoda had an item box, but you have a high elf-like item box for such a big guy. I''ve never seen a human before. "


    I''m thrilled that Mr. J?rgen told me that.


    Well, well. Thankfully, the capacity is quite large.


    and deceive appropriately.


    "More than that..."


    Do you High Elves have an item box?


    "Yeah. Because we have a lot of magic power, I''ve never seen anyone without it." Well, the capacity varies, but even a small number of them can fit into that house. "


    Mr. J?rgen points to the house that was nearby while saying so.


    "Hey, that''s pretty good."


    It''s small, but the item box that can fit in one house is really amazing.


    If you were an adventurer, you''d pull yourself out.


    A high elf is a winning team.


    There are even 100 green dragons of this size that might be able to afford it.


    Radmir said that, and Verde said, "Oh, Lucas. He took care of me when I came to this island."


    "Hey, hey, that''s enough of this nonsense."


    "He''s a big guy, so it''ll take time to dismantle."


    Let''s get started.


    The high elf ladies slapped her husband''s butt in dismantling, which was hard to begin.


    The men who were told to move quickly began to move.


    Well then, let''s get started.


    The one holding Verde''s hand was a white knife.


    It is not made of metal.


    Are you sure it''s not Mithrill''s knife?


    Looking at it like that, Mr. Verde noticed my gaze.


    "Is this it? Okay."


    You''re proud of yourself, and you show me the whole thing.


    Is it okay if it''s not a mistletoe knife?


    "Ha ha, no problem." This is a knife made from Earth Dragon claws. Mythrill knife isn''t bad either, but I like it better here. If it''s sharp, this knife is better. Well, I think you''ll see. "


    Then Verde pierced the Green Dragon with the Earth Dragon''s claw knife.


    According to Verde, the Earth Dragon knife is sharp, and the skin of the hard dragon is shredded.


    In addition, the cooperation of the high elves is perfect, and the dismantling of the Green Dragon has progressed while it was still underway.


    And......


    "Fu, it''s over."


    Saying that, I wipe my sweat off, Mr. Verde.


    The dismantling was finished a little after noon.


    Then Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart, who were quiet, moved.


    ''Huhahahaha. Well done. It was worth the endurance of the day. "


    Alright, my lord, I''m a little late, but I''ll have lunch now.


    This is a dragon steak you can''t wait for!


    Dragon Steak!


    It''s so quiet, and if you thought lunch wouldn''t be noisy, you were aiming for this.


    Dragon steak as soon as it''s dismantled.


    So, you guys are looking forward to it too much.


    I don''t know, they''re really foodies.


    Well, I told you it was a dragon steak.


    "Heh heh. Okay."


    When I ate the dragon, I was the one preparing to bake the dragon steak for the ugly cannibal quartet.

 620 Episode 595: Green Dragon Steak

    A giant chunk of meat riding on a slab on the workbench.


    The lean meat is nice and fatty.


    It was the meat of the Green Dragon (Green Dragon), which had just been dismantled.


    Is it because it is the same dragon? It is similar to the Earth Dragon and the Red Dragon, but it has a slightly more fatty texture.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet Meat Eater Cartes also nailed their eyes to this meat.


    From the cannibal carte blanche: "Hurry up and eat! ''Dragon steak, under the pressure of silence.''


    Thin


    I tried to cut through the flesh of the Green Dragon, and there was a lateral spear from Fel.


    Stop your hand and look at Fel.


    "No, that''s about it."


    What are you talking about! Thicker!


    I think so too.


    Me too ~


    Sweetheart ~


    "Shit. How about this?"


    I staggered the knife I had in my hand.


    More


    Is that not satisfactory, Fel?


    Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui nodded in agreement with Fel''s words.


    "More...? Well, that should do it."


    I shifted the knife in my hand even further.


    More!


    When Fel said so strongly that he was still not convinced by the thickness I showed, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan and Swe nodded deeply to agree.


    "But..."


    "Enough! That''s enough!" If it gets thicker than this, I don''t think it''ll taste good cold inside! "


    When I say that, I reluctantly agree with the foodie Cartesian.


    Damn, it''s so thick now.


    The meat of the Green Dragon, which was to be cut into extra thick pieces after the attack and defense between me and the cannibal Cartesian.


    Still, Fel said, "That''s the limit after all."


    "That''s right, I guess that''s how it was when I baked the dragon steak before."


    If you know all about it, don''t say ''more and more''.


    I mean, when you guys become dragon steaks, you greedily say, "Thicker! ''I really want you to stop.


    What do you say? Lord, at first you tried to cut it thinner than the thickness of its limit. "


    While saying that, Fel looked at me with his eyes.


    "Ugh... that''s what I''m saying, but it''s hard to bake if it''s too thick."


    I want to eat thick dragon steak.


    Hmm. I''d like to eat something thick anyway.


    Me too. I''d love to bump into a thick dragon steak anyway!


    Swee!


    There''s a limit to what a thick dragon steak can eat.


    These flesh-loving bastards.


    In the first place, it doesn''t matter if it''s thick.


    I said, "It''s difficult to bake with a thick portion...", but I had no choice but to cut the meat of the Green Dragon so thickly that it was super thick for the cannibal carte blanche.


    Thick enough for me, by the way.


    ������


    Juwaah...


    The sound of meat baked in a hot frying pan.


    That meat is a very thick green dragon meat that fits snugly in the biggest frying pan I have.


    It is known that the best meat is baked just by the aroma.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweet Foodie Carte were staring at Guilang Guilang as though the meat of a super-thick green dragon was being grilled.


    "I wonder if I can''t even take a glimpse..."


    That''s how it is, but it doesn''t seem to have reached any of Cartesian foodies who are obsessed with dragon steak.


    "Well, that''s fine." But you can''t wait to see it all the time, can you? "


    While laughing bitterly, he tried to boil even more, but it didn''t sound like a foodie carte blanche.


    I grill the dragon steak while receiving a hot gaze from Fel''s cannibal Carte.


    And......


    "Wrap it in aluminum foil and let it rest a little."


    Well, aren''t you ready yet?


    Isn''t it already burnt?


    You can eat now, right?


    I want to eat ~


    "Just a little longer! It''s important to have time to rest this meat." By keeping it warm with aluminum foil for a short time, the fire will cool down to the inside. Just a little bit more and you''ll have a delicious dragon steak, so be patient. "


    Hurry up, put the wait on the cannibal Carte and let the meat rest.


    Meanwhile, make your own dragon steak.


    When I started baking the green dragon meat in a hot frying pan, I felt a strong gaze.


    Looking at the Fells, they''re all blinded by the flesh wrapped in aluminum foil.


    Strangely enough, I turned my gaze back to the frying pan at hand, but it still felt like I was being seen from somewhere.


    "When I look around at the hitting with a twitch..."


    There he is.


    Six figures staring at each other from behind the pillars of the demolition site.


    What are you doing, J?rgen?


    I wonder if you''re caught by the smell of dragon steak.


    Instead of dismantling it, she said she wanted a little meat, so would you act as part of the reward?


    "Would you like to join us?"


    When I called out, all the high elves that were waiting for me came here in a hurry.


    ��Um, you said you wanted some meat instead of dismantling it, so would you like to eat dragon steak with me?��


    When I said that, the high elves said, "Be sure!" He replied with an overeating smile.


    "Then I''ll start baking your dragon steak..."


    Gee.


    ... my behavior patterns are the same as those of Fel.


    Gee.


    Well, well, let it go.


    And......


    Yes, please ~


    There''s a plate of green dragon steak in front of everyone.


    The cannibal Cartesian & High Elves are just waiting for you.


    Umuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    Everyone shouted so with a full smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, I guess so."


    Cartesian and high elves who are looking delicious, I also cut them with a knife.


    Wow ~ ~


    After all, the meat of dragons is delicious!


    As it looks, it''s more fat than Earth Dragon or Red Dragon meat, but it''s not persistent at all.


    Since the meat chunks themselves were large, at the time of cutting, "It might be a little too much for me. Can you eat it all?" I was a little worried, but this is going to make me cum.


    It seems like it will be flattened without any problems at all.


    One more bite while thinking about it.


    After all, salt and pepper alone is delicious


    But then, I ran through the item box.


    Then I took out the three bottles that I was looking after.


    The steak soy sauce is also highly praised by Fel.


    If you say you''re going to cum, this one is just the limit for me.


    So why not enjoy one of these in a variety of flavors.


    I tasted the simple salt and pepper, so the next thing is the garlic flavor of steak soy sauce.


    Sprinkle it on a slice of dragon steak.


    "Wow." I won''t betray the steak or the garlic soy sauce. "


    The fragrant scent of roasted garlic is irresistible ~.


    Next, the flavor is grated.


    "Well, this one, too." The flavor is grated and refreshing. "


    The crispy flavor of the daikon grated arabic goes well with the meat again, doesn''t it?


    And finally, the onion flavor.


    "I knew it, too." There''s no way soy sauce and stir-fried onion don''t go well with meat. "


    The flavor of carefully fried onion and soy sauce.


    It doesn''t have to be delicious with meat.


    When you''re enjoying the dragon steak with steak soy sauce...


    Hey! You''re the only one cheating! I''ll enjoy it too!


    It''s the one that tastes absolutely delicious when you put it on the meat. [That''s the next time!]


    Me too!


    Swee!


    The cannibal Carte, who had found it with a keen eye, rushed to the next one as soon as possible.


    "Yes, yes, I understand."


    As Fel and the others begin to bake their next dragon steak, their gaze opens up again.


    Huh?


    What''s that black one?


    J?rgen asks, staring at a jar of steak soy sauce.


    The other High Elves also caught a glimpse of the steak soy sauce bottle.


    "Ahh, this is steak soy sauce. Well, it''s a delicious sauce when you put it on the meat."


    "To the flesh..."


    "When I put it on..."


    "It''s delicious..."


    High Elves look at their plates.


    There was not a single shard left of the salt and pepper-cooked dragon steak.


    The high elves looked sad as they checked it out.


    No, no, how can you look like that?


    Ah, um, if you still think you can eat it, would you like to cook it additionally?


    When I heard that, I said, "Please!�� he nodded again and again.


    After finishing baking the Felts, the High Elves also baked additional portions.


    The high elf ladies said it was delicious with three types of steak soy sauce and flattened the second dragon steak with perori as well.


    Just like the ladies, the men of the high elves tasted the two steaks with three types of steak soy sauce, and the three steaks with steak soy sauce of their own choice.


    High Elves, I''m wondering where it''s in the Slender.


    I''m hungry for one.


    Am I a snack?


    No, I''m just normal.


    Incidentally, Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart had five extremely thick and huge dragon steaks cut for the foodie carte blanched by Dora-chan, eleven by Grandpa Gong, and thirteen by Fel and Sweetheart.


    Yeah, you''re just eating too much around me.

 626 Episode 601 The power of alcohol is great, isnt it?

    A week after returning home from the Green Dragon hunt.


    I spent quite a bit of time in the city shopping for the Creator God.


    Fel and the others were making a fuss about "spare time ~".


    I heard the word "hunting", but I didn''t hear it.


    The high elves are as free as ever, but they''re doing pretty well with our slaves (employees).


    I haven''t built a new house yet, so I''m using the main house as a temporary place to stay, but it looks like the employees are taking care of meals and such.


    I was asked to pay the fee, and the employees asked Ayer and Teresa in the kitchen number, "Is it okay to get it? I was consulted."


    As for me, I was worried that it would be a burden for six more people than it was about money, but I said, "I just want to make a little more." I didn''t have any particular problems, so I thought, "Please take it."


    Well, from Aiya and Teresa''s point of view, there will be more meals for six high elves, so we will increase the supply of condiments and meat products from the online supermarket slightly.


    I also gave a little money to buy flour and vegetables that weren''t in the Alban fields, and I decided to increase it, but I was definitely refused.


    Eyre and Teresa said, "There are still too many of them! It''s called."


    That''s why our employees and High Elves are so close to each other at the table.


    Mr. J?rgen, Mr. Verde, and Mr. Radmir''s high elf men are thrilled to have a delicious meal rather than eating out in the city, even before they were on the island.


    The high elf ladies seem to be aware that they are not suited to cooking, and they don''t complain about eating delicious meals without being bothered by that.


    Yes, high elves, I''ve already begun the task of dismantling it in the Adventurer''s Guild at the request of the Guildmaster, but it seems that when good meat comes in, it is purchased and dedicated to Eyre and Teresa.


    Ayya and Teresa also said at first, "This is troublesome, and I would like to decline to eat together if this is the case, because it takes a lot of effort to cook another dish for everyone." But it seems that all the high elves say, "We can just use it as a meal for everyone."


    Aiya and Teresa also talked about it, but the high elves said, "As for us, we should eat a delicious meal. It seems that it is up to you to decide how to use the material."


    The point is, all you have to do is eat a delicious meal, and even if the ingredients are used as ingredients for eating dinner with the employees, that''s perfectly fine.


    I don''t seem to care about details like that at all.


    More than that, the high elves seem to have a strong desire to have a delicious meal on the island.


    That''s why Eyre and Teresa said, "You''re telling me it''s good, so let me use it."


    Eyre and Teresa blew it out and said, "If that''s what Mukoda says."


    The high elves can eat delicious rice, and the employees seem to be in a win-win relationship with each other because they are accompanied by the delicious rice.


    The relationship between the high elves and the employees is very good, and I feel relieved.


    And, as if looking forward to it, I received a report from the construction contractor, Bruno''s office, that he would start construction tomorrow.


    ������


    Tonkangkong, Tonkangkong...


    The carpenter''s work was ringing.


    ��But it''s too soon ~...��


    When I came to see the state of the construction, my voice leaked unexpectedly depending on the progress of the construction.


    It has been only three days since the construction began, and the framework is already in place.


    If you guys are serious, if you have a house like this, you''ll be able to do it in 10 days


    Mr. Bruno, who passed by, answers me like that.


    "Ten days......"


    Awesome dwarf.


    "Well, if you include the interior, it''s going to be a bit tedious." Especially because the Lord''s place is luxurious, like a bath or something. "


    There''s even a tap with magic stones and a magic stove.


    The original landlord here took his servants very seriously, because they were standard equipment in the original house.


    If you want to make it anyway, you have to use the same specifications.


    "The Nagaya doesn''t take that long either." More than that, it may be a little more laborious for the collective housing proposed by the Lord. After all, it''s a home that hasn''t existed before. "


    This time, Bruno ordered one of the same houses used by the Toni family, the Albanian family, and the adventurers, a longhouse for singles, and a maisonette-type apartment.


    Each of the high elves is a married couple, so I am thinking of having them enter the maisonette-type apartment.


    And when it comes to singles, I think it''s going to include adventurers Luke, Irving, and Baltel.


    Luke and Irvine''s twins asked me a few questions before they built the house.


    It seems that Tabatha and Peter are really stuck together.


    It seems that it is not strange to get married at any time, but it seems that she is concerned about her position as a slave and says that she does not intend to withhold her marriage.


    Don''t worry about it.


    As for the twins, it seems that being in the same house as a hot couple is shiny.


    Besides, my real sister made me cry.


    So I decided to build a long house for singles, move Luke, Irving, and Barthel over there, and move Tabatha and Peter into the same maisonette-type apartment as Heelf.


    That way, the house used by the adventurers will be vacant, and if you build another house, you''ll have two detached houses.


    For single-family homes, new slaves (employees) will use them.


    Still a little further, but new employees are also prioritizing the whole family.


    When you look at the Toni and the Albanians, it''s totally different to have a family together.


    I''m serious about my job.


    I''d prefer someone who''s serious and motivated anyway.


    I plan to have a security employee enter the single occupant''s longhouse.


    I guess they were ex-adventurers and mercenary bachelors.


    Thinking like that, I ordered it from Mr. Bruno.


    Bruno was a little impressed by the kitchen, bathroom, and toilet facilities in both maisonette-type apartments and single occupancy long houses.


    Well, well, thanks to Fel and the others, we need to spend a little bit of money.


    When I think about it, I''m slapped in the back with a van.


    "Well, let''s leave it to you guys!" It''s a nice house to build. Instead, today..... "


    "I know." It''s the usual one, isn''t it?


    Lord, I know! Gahahahahaha!


    He laughed loudly and bitterly at Bruno, who was in a good mood.


    Before we get into construction, we''re being asked to subtract it from the cost of the work and buy us some whiskey.


    The dwarfs don''t feel right just because they have whiskey, so I''m giving it away without thinking about the construction cost.


    It''s alcohol for a dwarf, after all.


    The power of alcohol is great ~ (limited to dwarves).

 622 Episode 597: Cold Sweat Ladle

    "Oh, it''s been a long time!"


    "It''s a big city."


    "I''m going to live here for a while." Let''s take a look around later. "


    ��Yeah, I need to check out some good places.��


    That''s right. We need to check the tavern as well.


    "If this is such a big city, there will be a lot of things that weren''t available in that village, and I''m really looking forward to it ~"


    The group of us who landed in the familiar meadow where Grandpa Gong''s departure and arrival point was located + all the high elves.


    The high elves are talking happily to Yi Yi Yi so that they can''t hide their excitement from the city of people they haven''t seen in a long time.


    With such energetic high elves sideways, I was weakened.


    "Haa, I finally arrived..."


    Ladies and gentlemen, you are too free.


    No matter how many times you pay attention, "It''s okay, it''s okay." I feel free to walk around Grandpa Gong''s back.


    How much I''ve cooled my liver to the actions of the curious, terrifying, freelance High Elves.


    You go down there and you look down until you''re okay with the horrible thing.


    "Damn, those people..."


    I was holding my head in my memory, and I was relieved to see Wai Wai and the fun-loving High Elves.


    Wait a minute.


    Somehow, there''s a lot of conversation about going out and exploring the city of Curry Lina right away.


    "If I leave all these terrible, free high elves in the city..."


    I imagined a cold sweat dripping from my temples.


    ... looks like it''s getting wet.


    First of all, let''s get you to my house.


    Then, I will introduce them to everyone in the house (employees) and have the high elves stand by at home today for now.


    In the meantime, I went to the Adventurer''s Guild and told them not to cause any problems at night.


    It''s a problem if you let them go free, and it seems that High Elves have lived in the city in the past, so it''s okay if you talk to them properly.


    I''m sure of it.


    ............ It''s okay, isn''t it?


    Well, well, anyway, we have no choice but to go with this plan.


    so......


    "Um, ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to my house first." Ladies and gentlemen, you must be tired, so take a good rest for now, and we''ll talk about it in detail tonight. In the meantime, we''ll finish our errands at the Adventurer''s Guild.... "


    Are you going to the Adventurer''s Guild?


    Then let''s go.


    That''s right, we need to redeem the materials.


    "There''s no money in the city, there''s no money."


    Something you can''t shop for.


    "Oh, you can''t even buy a drink."


    "Eh..."


    When I said I was going to the Adventurer''s Guild, I said I was going with the High Elves.


    From the very beginning, the plan came out.


    But then again, if you''re not an adventurer, the buy-in price will go down.


    "Oh, that''s okay then." We''re all registered adventurers. "


    When Mr. J?rgen said that, everyone, including Mr. J?rgen, took out the guild card from their pockets and presented it to me.


    If you look closely, J?rgen, Adela, and Radmir are A-ranks.


    And Mr. Verte, Mr. Selma, and Mr. Laura were rank B.


    That''s right, you guys are high ranked.


    Looking at it like that, everyone was looking at Doya.


    Yes, it''s amazing.


    However, unlike the gold and silver I know, and the guild cards that rank at a glance, everyone is concerned about the brownish color of the guild cards.


    It said it was issued by the Adventurer''s Guild and it had a mark on it, so it looked like it was real.


    Well, falsifying something like this would be tough, and the high elves probably don''t have a reason to even bother falsifying it.


    "It feels different from mine, but when was it issued?"


    How does it feel to be different from Mucoda?


    Mr. Verte asked me, and I showed you my Golden Guild card.


    You''re shining golden.


    "Sort of, S-rank..."


    The high elves stare at me.


    "Um, for me..."


    While saying that, he looked at Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sui.


    "Oh, I see," said the high elves, convinced by that.


    Ugh...


    No, that''s right.


    It seems to be true, so I don''t have any objections.


    "I see," he said immediately, "I see," and I''m glad to see your face. "


    "Yes, it''s time to issue our guild card, but I''m sure Adela and I were on the island just before, so maybe 300 years ago."


    Adela nods when J?rgen says that.


    J?rgen and Adela were acting in pairs when they were adventurers, and apparently they wanted something at the time, so they tried to get cash income quickly, so they seemed to have been asked to be promoted to the rank of A once in a while after completing the request.


    That''s why she said she remembers it well.


    I think it was about 350 years ago. I don''t think it''s been 400 years.


    That''s what Mr. Verde said while he put his hand on his chin.


    I wonder if that''s how I feel.


    "I don''t think it''s been 400 years, either."


    "Neither do I."


    Selma, Laura and Radmir feel the same way.


    Hmm, I''ll sort it out in my head.


    I hear that the high elves, when they spent time in the city, did not call themselves high elves, but spent time as elves.


    The elves have a life expectancy of 500 years, and when they have a long life expectancy, they have a life expectancy of 600 years.


    Considering that, isn''t it strange that the guild card was issued 400 years ago?


    Looks like it''s going to be okay.


    Alright, let''s go to the Adventurer''s Guild first.


    Thus, we and the party of high elves walked through the city gates of Karelina to the Adventurer''s Guild.


    ������


    "Ha, we''ve finally arrived..."


    I enter the Adventurer''s Guild with a tired face.


    Fells and High Elves followed.


    It took me more than twice as long to get here as usual.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been in the city, and I''m thrilled to see all the high elves.


    When there is a store that I am concerned about, I get close to it and it doesn''t go well.


    "You don''t have it now, do you?" Either way, you''ll be in this city for a while, and you can redeem your money in the Adventurer''s Guild and then go around the city slowly! "I pulled it off and brought it here."


    With our party visiting the Adventurer''s Guild, the Guildmaster quickly emerged.


    "You..."


    "Yes, yes, I know you have a lot to talk about. But now that we have a lot of families, I''d like you to go ahead.��


    With you?


    The Guildmaster turned to the High Elves who were messing around behind me and said, "Elves."


    "Hey, I got acquainted with you before I went. Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to buy it.��


    "Well, it''s the usual warehouse." You''re buying it anyway, aren''t you? "


    Yes, well, not at all.


    "Nah, follow me."


    And he cried unto all the high elves, Follow me, and they followed the guildmasters.


    When we arrived at the warehouse, Johan''s old man came to us and said, "Hello."


    The guildmaster said to the high elves, "You want to buy it, right? Are you registered with the Adventurer''s Guild?�� he asks.


    Then you offered me the guild card I showed you earlier.


    This is a very old guild card.


    While saying that, I handed the guild cards of the high elves to the officials who were nearby.


    "I''ll give you the buyout amount after I check my guild card, but can you show me something first?"


    In response to the Guildmaster''s words, the High Elves take the material they got on the island out of the item box and place it on the workbench.


    "Hey, it''s been cleaned up." If it''s beautiful like this, there''s hardly any work for me. "


    Looking at the materials of the high elves, Johan''s old man said as impressed, and Verde, who would have been in charge of the dismantling, turned a little dirty.


    In the meantime, the materials are piling up.


    "Come on, you still got it?"


    "This is the last time."


    That said, Mr. Radmir put some kind of fang or claw at the end.


    It''s been handled neatly, but if you have this much, I might give you a little time to evaluate it.


    When Johan''s old man said that, the official with the guild cards of the high elves came back.


    "Um, Guildmaster..."


    The official who called out to the guildmaster looked puzzled for some reason.


    What?


    Oh, you see, as you can see, it''s a lot of old cards.


    "I know that."


    "So, it seems that I haven''t received a request for a long time, and the guild card itself is invalid, but since they are high ranked people, I still have some information left..."


    Gudagda, don''t preface it, just say it clearly.


    "Um, I don''t know why, but it comes out that these people registered as adventurers more than 600 years ago..."


    "Huh? What''s so stupid about it?"


    "Even if you say that..."


    The Guildmaster''s face was pointed at me at the same time as the official''s words.


    Strangled by the unhampered Guildmaster.


    Uh, uh, 600 years?


    Ladies and gentlemen of the High Elves, you said that the guild card was issued between 300 and 400 years ago.


    ............ Ah.


    A guild card issued between 300 and 400 years ago when you went up to rank A or B?


    That''s why I signed up as an adventurer even before.


    Is that more than 600 years ago?


    Well, you can''t let the elves through with that, can you?


    Because the longevity elves are 600 years old.


    Ladies and gentlemen of the high elves here, no matter how you look at them, they are beautiful men and beautiful women in their early twenties.


    What should I do?


    Even if you look to the high elves for help, you still look like you can''t see the story.


    Shit, you''re a pretty girl with a pretty face.


    "Hey, who did you bring here?" Let me tell you more about it. "


    Guildmaster, I''m scared.


    I''m laughing, but I''m not laughing.


    Like a frog strangled by a snake, I was twisting my face in a cold sweat.

 623 Episode 598 The bad guys are everywhere.

    I defeated the power of the guildmaster''s eyes and talked about everything in an idealistic way.


    "Um......"


    After talking with the guildmaster, I looked forward to seeing how the guildmaster was doing.


    The guildmaster was rubbing the wrinkles between his brows as he sighed.


    When I was talking to the guildmasters, the high elves said, "Hey, we found out we''re high elves." Why? "and so on.


    Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you feel a little too comfortable?


    The guildmaster opened his mouth as he watched the high elves.


    "I understand the situation. To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to know..." Anyway, these six are going to be residents of this city of Carrera for a while. "


    That''s what happens.


    The high elves who were listening nodded.


    "Then you, my employer, and you will live in this city, and you will listen to what I tell you."


    That said, it''s a serious Guildmaster.


    "No, it''s been a rumor for a long time." The high elves are mixed in with the elves living in the city. "


    Well, I don''t know how to tell such rumors.


    They''re both aesthetic, and you can tell whether it''s an elf or a high elf just by looking at them.


    "However, rumors are only rumors." In fact, no one knows who is a high elf. "


    That''s right.


    I can''t tell what it looks like, so I can only check the status.


    That won''t be enough either.


    I wonder if that''s the only material I can find to judge my age and status.


    "Do you know what the public thinks of high elves?" It''s like nine out of ten "noble people in the forest who look beautiful and have high magic power"


    When I heard of the "noble people", I heard of the troubled high elves.


    The tension is a bit high.


    The guildmaster was talking seriously, so I tried to calm everyone down.


    So, what do you think will happen if we find out that there are such noble people?


    Well, it''ll be noisy.


    Well, that''s because everyone is interested in something unusual.


    ��That''s right. At the same time, you''ll be able to spot the bad guys.��


    Bad guys, huh?


    "What do you think of this country?"


    It was a sudden question from the guildmaster, but I answered honestly.


    "It''s peaceful, it''s relatively safe, and I think it''s a good country..."


    "That''s right. I think so too. But do you know that in this country, people are still constant?"


    "... eh?"


    There''s no such thing as zero, but is there so much to say?


    "There are nearly twenty reports every month in this city alone." Just something I could confirm. There will be more in King''s Landing and Doran. No one knows exactly how many people have been victimized in this country, even if there are no witnesses or if there are incidents in rural areas. ��


    "Seriously..."


    Shock Facts.


    "The only thing I can say is that there are many good-looking victims. The Elves have suffered an unexpected number of victims."


    "I had a strong image of an elf with plenty of magic power..."


    But if a large number of people came, they would be outnumbered.


    "If there''s a high elf in there, don''t you think it''s a good prey?"


    When I was told the facts of the shock, I answered, "That''s right," as I twisted my face.


    Then, Mr. J?rgen, who had been listening, spoke up.


    "Ah, okay? If that''s what we''re talking about, we know it too." You''ve been like that for a long time. But we''re strong. It''s not that easy to get caught. But the point is, we don''t have to know we''re high elves. "


    Adela opens her mouth after J?rgen.


    "Then you''ll be fine." We don''t say we''re high elves, and we always pretend to be elves when we''re in town in the first place. ��


    Verte, Selma, Radmir, and Laura nodded their words.


    "Good. I know the bad side of this country from my standpoint." Just think of it as a little piece of grandpa''s advice. "


    When the guildmaster says that, the high elves use their right hand as a fist in front of their chest and wrap it in the palm of their left hand.


    And......


    ?? ?? ?Thank you for your advice? ??


    Oh.


    You guys can do that, too.


    The guildmaster scratches his right cheek as if he had seen it shine.


    "Well, the bad guys are everywhere." You need to be careful, too. "


    You''re fucking with me.


    I don''t think I''m going to get caught in the sad look, so I guess I''ll be fine.


    That said, you''re afraid that the guardian god is holding you back, so I''m sure you''ll be fine.


    When the guildmaster said that, Fel and Grandpa Gong, who were lying down without getting involved, opened their eyes.


    I mean, Fel, Grandpa Gong and Dora and Swe have been sleeping since we got to the warehouse, right?


    The Guildmaster story is over, and now we are going to show the materials of the Green Dragon (Green Dragon) that were dismantled by the High Elves.


    "I think you know, but you can''t buy it all out." In other words, the Dragon Turtle is still in liquidation. "


    Oh, yeah.


    Johan''s old man dismantled the rest of the Dragon Turtle that he had rushed to dismantle, and after all the dismantling, it was said that it would be liquidated.


    Well, that''s fine. For now, just show it to me.


    The guildmaster said so, and took the green dragon material out of the item box and lined it up.


    "Hey, it''s beautiful." Even though the dragon is dismantling the big thing, this skin is peeled cleanly with a single piece of skin. "


    That''s what Johan''s old man says when he sees the material.


    I''m not surprised to see Johan''s old man or the dragon''s material because he''s seen a lot of things (mainly because of us).


    "That''s quite a skill, isn''t it?"


    The high elves are delighted with the honest compliments of Johan''s old man.


    In particular, Mr. Verte looked as good as he could be.


    "Johan praised me. That''s pretty good, isn''t it?"


    The Guildmaster''s eyes glowed.


    "Hey, I need to talk to you about something..."


    The point is, I was offered this warehouse as a dismantling location for the Big Thing, and I was told by the High Elves that they would work as temporary workers in dismantling the Adventurer''s Guild when they were not dismantling the Big Thing we were hunting.


    "No, the adventurers who were inspired by you at S-Rank have also become more active." There are also more monsters that can be stored. "


    Johan''s old man also says, "Thanks to you, the people who work in the dismantling department are very busy."


    "It''s a happy scream, but I was just about to think that we had to increase the number of people." But dismantling is a matter of experience. "


    The Guildmaster said that it was difficult to secure talent just by saying things with experience.


    I see.


    So there were quite a few high elves out there.


    That''s right, but I want you to work for me.


    I don''t mind if you prioritize the big guys.


    To tell the truth, I thought I''d have to build a dismantling place in my house, so it wouldn''t hurt me if you said you''d give me a place to dismantle it.


    "I see. What about you guys? Of course, I''ll pay you accordingly."


    The Guildmasters say that, and the High Elves turn their heads and talk to each other.


    Then, on behalf of J?rgen, I would like to take a step forward.


    "It''s a story I can''t hope for." Of course, I will give priority to Mucoda''s work, but I want you to let me work for the rest of the time. "


    It''s a chance to get some cash.


    I see, I''m glad!


    The guildmaster was nicked when I took out the demolition crew.


    Well then, let''s get into the details.


    That said, the Guildmaster took all the High Elves with him.


    "Um......"


    What about me?


    I was left behind.


    Ahh, the dragon material, even if you buy it out, it won''t be decided immediately. The guildmaster said that it would be decided at that time.


    Johan''s old man said badly.


    Does it look squeaky?


    About the high elves, I went hunting for the Green Dragon! ''The abandoned case seems to have become Yasaya, well.


    I took the materials of the Green Dragon and hit it as if it was the Guildmaster''s room that I was headed for anyway, and I was late to take Fel and the others.

 624 Episode 599: Special Mench Cutlet

    After leaving the Adventurer''s Guild, our party took the High Elves home.


    The high elves were thrilled that their work in the Adventurer''s Guild was so determined that they could earn a steady income.


    When I arrived at home, I met my slaves.


    I introduced everyone as an elf I knew during this trip, and explained that since I could also dismantle big guys, I decided to have them work in the main dismantling.


    That said, Fel''s hunt is gradual, and the dismantling location is the Adventurer''s Guild, adding that in my spare time I will be working in the Adventurer''s Guild.


    "Hey, I''ve finally got a demolitionist of my own."


    Shut up, idiot twins.


    Well, whatever it is, it''s a feast.


    If we had dinner together, it would be quick to break through.


    So, when I asked my guest, the high elves, what they wanted to eat, I said, "Menchikatsu! It was about that."


    I somehow figured out "ahhh" in the answer.


    For the high elves, it seems that they had never heard of or eaten cooking fried in oil.


    Apparently, I was moved by the deliciousness of the fried food, and thrivingly said, "Are there any other dishes that are fried in oil, such as this fried and tonkatsu, that are delicious? I was asked."


    So I said, "I wonder if the fried mentch cutlets would be delicious."


    Apparently, among the high elves, "I want to eat a mentch cutlet!" It seems that the fever was increasing. "


    Therefore, in response to the heated request of the high elves, the menu of the banquet was decided on the menchkatsu.


    Well, the juicy meaty cutlets are Fel''s favorite.


    Besides, it will be fun for children and adults alike, and drinkers who like alcohol won''t complain.


    There''s no more combination of fried food and beer.


    ������


    I was a little lost, but I decided to ask the ladies to help me out here.


    If I work alone, the unwilling title "Lonely Chef" will show off my abilities, but it''s not here.


    I knew it would be easier for you to help me.


    Therefore, Teresa, Ayya, and Seriya were gathered.


    We will have the three of us mince the onions.


    However, I thought it was very difficult to mince large quantities of onions with a knife, so I purchased secret weapons in advance at the online supermarket.


    When the string is pulled, the blade in the container rotates and it is a mincer that can be minced quickly.


    I prepared it, put the onions cut to a certain size into a chopping machine, and then I had the onions chopped.


    I add the minced onion, dungeon beef and dungeon pig ground meat, and other usual ingredients from the mentch cutlet, and knead the cat in a bowl.


    When the stickiness comes out, it forms a round shape that you want to flatten.


    As she kneads and forms the seeds of the mentch cutlets, two small shadows peer into the kitchen.


    Zee.


    Lotte-chan, isn''t it sweet?


    I''d like to try Mukoda''s brother, Lotte, too


    I also want to help Sweet ~


    Lotte-chan, Sweetheart, you''ve got a lot on your mind.


    But I forgive you because you''re cute.


    Teresa, the mother of Lotte, said, "Lotte, this is not a game! Get away from me!�� he scolds.


    When I greeted Teresa like that, "Well, well," and "Lotte-chan, Sweetheart, come here," I came happily.


    As expected, the blade cannot be used, so I will ask the customer to help me form a menchi cutlet.


    Wash your hands thoroughly, then show the swatches to form a menchi cutlet.


    Hmm, this is how it feels


    Sweet!


    Lotte and Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sw


    There are a few things that are fascinating, but there is love there.


    So, we formed a large number of them together.


    Cheese IN, OF course.


    After that, add the flour, melted eggs, and raw breadcrumbs to the formed mixture and fry them in oil.


    On the way, losing to Lotte and Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet Sweet. There was a time when I was bursting out laughing after being shown a kukune kune dance, but I also finished creating a lot of mench cuts.


    While frying the mentch cutlets, Teresa, Aiya, and Seriya bought a slicer from the online supermarket and made a lot of cabbage chopping, so I could say that the banquet was almost ready.


    "But..."


    I was thinking of another special mentch cutlet.


    However, when I know that things are just things, the women may fall down, so I''ll cook for myself from here on out.


    I''m not going to make a lot of stuff, so I''ll have enough by myself.


    Well, it''s just a special menu of things.


    Fel and the others said, "More!" But if you like it, you can make it at a later date and eat it as much as you want. "


    So I asked everyone to start cooking the special noodle cutlets from the kitchen.


    What I took out from the item box was a chunk of green dragon meat.


    After roughly cutting it, I tapped it with a knife to make it into a rough mince shape.


    Place the coarsely minced green dragon meat in a bowl, mince the onions, etc., and knead until sticky.


    All you have to do is form a round shape that you want to flatten together with the previous one, put on some clothes and fry in oil.


    This is a place where you can taste juicy dragon meat without cheese.


    The deep-fried dragon mentch cutlet looks really delicious.


    Keep hot mench cuts out of the cold by storing them in your locker.


    And the final finishing touches.


    I bought Worcester sauce from an online supermarket.


    Buns are also added to the cart so that the main meal can be a Mentchkatsu burger for the children.


    Beer is something you should never forget.


    Buy a bottle of beer and let it cool on ice.


    Now, the banquet is ready.


    I wonder how everyone will react to the special men''s cutlets?


    I''m looking forward to it.

 625 Episode 600: About Everything

    The dining room of the house is filled with high elves and slaves.


    On the table there is a plate with a large amount of menchi cutlets.


    Everyone is nailed to a pile of freshly fried munchies.


    Especially the children are sober.


    Furthermore, he thought, "It was the request of the high elves, but I wish I could have made something else, not just a mench cutlet."


    But I told you it was a banquet, but one way or another it''s like a dinner party with rapport, so is this okay?


    "Well, this is a welcome party for all the elves who came to our house this time." Tonight is a rude evening, so let''s eat a lot and drink a lot. That''s why I''m cumming ~ "


    Along with my Kampai signal, a pottery tumbler filled with beer is being struck.


    Adults throat with beer, as if to say first to moisten their throats.


    "Koo, it''s delicious!"


    It''s a nice cold beer after all!


    "The cold beer is staining your body."


    Baltel, Luke, and Irving''s drinkers shouted.


    Is this a cold brew?


    No, it might be a little different from brew.


    ��Yeah. It''s bitter. But it''s cool, so you can be refreshed."


    "Maybe I like this."


    Isn''t it nice to be cold?


    Yeah, it''s not bad.


    Kinkin ''cold beer seems to be popular with all the high elves.


    Alban, Teresa, Toni, Aiya, Tabatha, and Peter, who already knew the deliciousness of cold beer, also drank the beer very deliciously.


    The children are quickly putting the thoughtful menchi cutlet on the plate.


    "It''s freshly fried, so it''s delicious as it is, and it''s delicious even with the Worcester sauce." Scotty, Seriya and Erik first put on everything, but Oliver and Lotte enjoy the Worcester sauce.


    A fork is stuck to a crispy fried menchu cutlet and it is rashed.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Lotte shouted as she shook her little head from side to side.


    "Oniichan from Mucoda, this is so delicious!" There''s something sloppy in there, and it''s delicious! "


    Lotte-chan was excited and blushed as she told me so.


    Oliver and Seriya nodded in agreement that Lotte-chan would have chosen the cheese IN mentch cutlet.


    "This meat is also very delicious." When you chew it crunchily, a delicious juice of meat comes out of it. "


    That''s what Mr. Scotty said when he said he chose a normal mentch cutlet.


    And Erik, who also chose a normal mentch cutlet, says, "It''s crispy, it''s jewelry."


    "I see. Good." Here, eat more. "


    I like children who eat delicious food.


    And first, let''s say a word to the grown-ups who have a long throat with alcohol.


    This packing, this cold beer, this fried mentch cutlet really suits you ~


    In order to show off, I drank cheese IN mentch cutlets after cheeking them crisply, and then drank beer and gourmet beer.


    Pukha, that''s great!


    The group of adults who were looking at me reached for the mentch cutlet first.


    Then, after it hits the munch cutlet, it''s poured with gizzard and beer.


    "Whoa, what the hell is this!" You''re going to cum infinitely! "


    "This is too delicious!" I''m sure this is the best place! You can eat delicious things from one day to the next! "


    "Umeye, Umeye! I will live here for the rest of my life!"


    Baltel, Irving, and Luke exclaim for the combination of cold beer and mentch cutlets.


    The other adults are ascending with a happy face to the cold beer and mentch cutlets.


    I was satisfied with everyone''s reaction, saying, "I know, I know."


    The best combination of cold beer and deep-fried food in the world.


    When I looked at everyone with satisfaction, I heard the voices of Fel and the others.


    Hey, here''s your change!


    I don''t think so either. And of course beer!


    Me too! More ordinary mentee cuts!


    Sweetheart! Sweetheart, there''s a lot of white stuff in there!


    "Yes, yes."


    Cartesian foodies drive normally, don''t they?


    If you teach your kids Mentchkatsu burgers after giving Fel a change, they''re also very popular.


    By sandwiching it with bread, it felt like "rice" all at once, and the children were very happy.


    When my abdomen was calm like this, I took it out.


    "Today, I also prepared a special mentch cutlet." Because I use good meat, I don''t have many. So, one at a time. "


    Ask them to take it one by one while saying so.


    Whoa, one of us?!


    Fells are anxious about just one special noodle cutlet.


    Ah, three for Fel.


    "Lord, I think we have too few of the three."


    Yes, yes!


    Aji, there aren''t many of them ~


    "Don''t say that." If you like it, I''ll make it again. "


    Don''t forget that word!


    Heh-heh-heh-heh.


    Special noodle cutlets were also distributed to Fel and the meal was finished.


    Crunchy...


    "Well, don''t put anything on it, it''s delicious enough!" So, this is the right answer! "


    That''s a green dragon.


    Dragon steak and roasted dragons are delicious, of course, but they''re also delicious with mentch cuts.


    The taste of meat explodes in my mouth with gravy.


    It was also quite right that the meat was crudely yoked.


    After a bite of cheeks, I naturally grabbed a cold beer from the packing.


    "Kaaaaaa!"


    "When I''m in the mood for a special cookie cutlet..."


    "Gee..."


    Mukoda, what about good meat?


    "You''ll see, Mr. J?rgen."


    That said, after J?rgen stared at the Special Men''s Cutlet, it was perfect.


    Followed by the High Elves.


    This is it!


    That''s it!


    It''s the best!


    "How dare you eat that meat like this!"


    I can only say it''s delicious!


    This is too delicious!


    Special mentions cutlets made with green dragon meat are also admired by high elves.


    Employees struggling with special men''s cutlets.


    It seems that the children are caught by the adults, or they are sensitive to their appearance and awake.


    "I''m really scared that Mukoda-san says good meat..."


    "You''re right, sister." I''ve cooled off too. "


    I see. I''m too scared to do anything about it.


    Hey, Kola.


    Tabatha, Luke, Irving, where are you afraid of?


    That''s right, because you''re the one who normally produces the top breeds of rock birds, dungeon pigs, and dungeon cows.


    ��This time, I''m deliberately declaring it good meat. It''s horrible.��


    Say that to Barthel and Peter.


    Don''t make Alban, Teresa, Toni, or Ayya look like you''re the one who said this adventurer.


    Well, my face is twitching.


    No, it''s good meat, but one at a time, so have fun.


    ������������


    Hey, everybody, "What are you talking about?" "I wonder if you won''t make a face."


    So, what kind of meat is it?


    "No, no, that''s fine." Nah, Tabatha ~ "


    I looked away from Tabatha, who was looking at me with my own eyes.


    "This is the meat of the Green Dragon." He was a very fine individual. "


    Mr. Verde, what are you doing?!


    So, adventurers, don''t hold your head!


    "A green dragon......"


    "I finally did it....."


    "This can''t be happening, Mukoda......"


    "What the hell are you cumming at me..."


    "I don''t think the dragon is good enough....."


    I thought everyone would be happy to say it!


    Alban, Teresa, Toni, and Ayya were dumbfounded when they heard about the dragon.


    The high elves are eating delicious special men''s cutlets and drinking beer, and our employees are dazed and chaotic.


    After all, it was Lotte who broke that chaotic situation.


    "Oniichan of Mucoda, is this the meat of a dragon?!"


    "That''s right. It''s so delicious."


    "Wow, can I eat it?" Hey, can I eat it? "


    When I say, "Of course I do," Lotte bumps into me without any hesitation.


    ��Nhhhh, it''s delicious!!!��


    "Yes, yes, everyone eats too."


    When I recommend it to other children, I speak of a terrifying special menu cutlet.


    Then he immediately smiled.


    Yeah, that''s fine.


    Children are honest ~.


    "Come on, everyone''s eating too. It''s going to get cold when you make it."


    When I said that, I finally got to know the special menchukatsu.


    "Ahh, it''s delicious, but I don''t feel like I''ve eaten it because I''m wondering how much it''s going to cost with a bite..."


    "I''m sure this will build a fine house..."


    "I see. What a dragon..."


    "Eating dragons is a souvenir of the underworld..."


    "Even though I''m eating food, my stomach hurts..."


    Tabatha, Luke, Irving, Barthel, Peter, why do you say that?


    It''s delicious, so just say it''s delicious.


    Aruban, Teresa, Toni, and Eyre also ate their facial expressions.


    Both ~.


    Now that you''ve got delicious meat, you''re just making it with a little hem.


    It was a dinner party that somehow ended without tightening.


    I learned one thing.


    When you feed people, even if it''s delicious, the ingredients are amazing.


    By the way, the cannibal Cartesian naturally wanted another dragon mentch cutlet.


    Fel, Grandpa Gong, Dora-chan, and Sweetheart "Next time, I''ll definitely eat with my stomach full! ''Cause that''s it.

 626 Episode 601 The power of alcohol is great, isnt it?

    A week after returning home from the Green Dragon hunt.


    I spent quite a bit of time in the city shopping for the Creator God.


    Fel and the others were making a fuss about "spare time ~".


    I heard the word "hunting", but I didn''t hear it.


    The high elves are as free as ever, but they''re doing pretty well with our slaves (employees).


    I haven''t built a new house yet, so I''m using the main house as a temporary place to stay, but it looks like the employees are taking care of meals and such.


    I was asked to pay the fee, and the employees asked Ayer and Teresa in the kitchen number, "Is it okay to get it? I was consulted."


    As for me, I was worried that it would be a burden for six more people than it was about money, but I said, "I just want to make a little more." I didn''t have any particular problems, so I thought, "Please take it."


    Well, from Aiya and Teresa''s point of view, there will be more meals for six high elves, so we will increase the supply of condiments and meat products from the online supermarket slightly.


    I also gave a little money to buy flour and vegetables that weren''t in the Alban fields, and I decided to increase it, but I was definitely refused.


    Eyre and Teresa said, "There are still too many of them! It''s called."


    That''s why our employees and High Elves are so close to each other at the table.


    Mr. J?rgen, Mr. Verde, and Mr. Radmir''s high elf men are thrilled to have a delicious meal rather than eating out in the city, even before they were on the island.


    The high elf ladies seem to be aware that they are not suited to cooking, and they don''t complain about eating delicious meals without being bothered by that.


    Yes, high elves, I''ve already begun the task of dismantling it in the Adventurer''s Guild at the request of the Guildmaster, but it seems that when good meat comes in, it is purchased and dedicated to Eyre and Teresa.


    Ayya and Teresa also said at first, "This is troublesome, and I would like to decline to eat together if this is the case, because it takes a lot of effort to cook another dish for everyone." But it seems that all the high elves say, "We can just use it as a meal for everyone."


    Aiya and Teresa also talked about it, but the high elves said, "As for us, we should eat a delicious meal. It seems that it is up to you to decide how to use the material."


    The point is, all you have to do is eat a delicious meal, and even if the ingredients are used as ingredients for eating dinner with the employees, that''s perfectly fine.


    I don''t seem to care about details like that at all.


    More than that, the high elves seem to have a strong desire to have a delicious meal on the island.


    That''s why Eyre and Teresa said, "You''re telling me it''s good, so let me use it."


    Eyre and Teresa blew it out and said, "If that''s what Mukoda says."


    The high elves can eat delicious rice, and the employees seem to be in a win-win relationship with each other because they are accompanied by the delicious rice.


    The relationship between the high elves and the employees is very good, and I feel relieved.


    And, as if looking forward to it, I received a report from the construction contractor, Bruno''s office, that he would start construction tomorrow.


    ������


    Tonkangkong, Tonkangkong...


    The carpenter''s work was ringing.


    ��But it''s too soon ~...��


    When I came to see the state of the construction, my voice leaked unexpectedly depending on the progress of the construction.


    It has been only three days since the construction began, and the framework is already in place.


    If you guys are serious, if you have a house like this, you''ll be able to do it in 10 days


    Mr. Bruno, who passed by, answers me like that.


    "Ten days......"


    Awesome dwarf.


    "Well, if you include the interior, it''s going to be a bit tedious." Especially because the Lord''s place is luxurious, like a bath or something. "


    There''s even a tap with magic stones and a magic stove.


    The original landlord here took his servants very seriously, because they were standard equipment in the original house.


    If you want to make it anyway, you have to use the same specifications.


    "The Nagaya doesn''t take that long either." More than that, it may be a little more laborious for the collective housing proposed by the Lord. After all, it''s a home that hasn''t existed before. "


    This time, Bruno ordered one of the same houses used by the Toni family, the Albanian family, and the adventurers, a longhouse for singles, and a maisonette-type apartment.


    Each of the high elves is a married couple, so I am thinking of having them enter the maisonette-type apartment.


    And when it comes to singles, I think it''s going to include adventurers Luke, Irving, and Baltel.


    Luke and Irvine''s twins asked me a few questions before they built the house.


    It seems that Tabatha and Peter are really stuck together.


    It seems that it is not strange to get married at any time, but it seems that she is concerned about her position as a slave and says that she does not intend to withhold her marriage.


    Don''t worry about it.


    As for the twins, it seems that being in the same house as a hot couple is shiny.


    Besides, my real sister made me cry.


    So I decided to build a long house for singles, move Luke, Irving, and Barthel over there, and move Tabatha and Peter into the same maisonette-type apartment as Heelf.


    That way, the house used by the adventurers will be vacant, and if you build another house, you''ll have two detached houses.


    For single-family homes, new slaves (employees) will use them.


    Still a little further, but new employees are also prioritizing the whole family.


    When you look at the Toni and the Albanians, it''s totally different to have a family together.


    I''m serious about my job.


    I''d prefer someone who''s serious and motivated anyway.


    I plan to have a security employee enter the single occupant''s longhouse.


    I guess they were ex-adventurers and mercenary bachelors.


    Thinking like that, I ordered it from Mr. Bruno.


    Bruno was a little impressed by the kitchen, bathroom, and toilet facilities in both maisonette-type apartments and single occupancy long houses.


    Well, well, thanks to Fel and the others, we need to spend a little bit of money.


    When I think about it, I''m slapped in the back with a van.


    "Well, let''s leave it to you guys!" It''s a nice house to build. Instead, today..... "


    "I know." It''s the usual one, isn''t it?


    Lord, I know! Gahahahahaha!


    He laughed loudly and bitterly at Bruno, who was in a good mood.


    Before we get into construction, we''re being asked to subtract it from the cost of the work and buy us some whiskey.


    The dwarfs don''t feel right just because they have whiskey, so I''m giving it away without thinking about the construction cost.


    It''s alcohol for a dwarf, after all.


    The power of alcohol is great ~ (limited to dwarves).